《I Pick Up Attributes in The End Times》 Chapter 1： Last six hours "Bitch girl! Carrying me and embarrassing others! I will not let you go as a zombie!" Lin Fan yelled and opened his eyes quickly, but the anger in his eyes was quickly replaced by blankness. Didn''t you be betrayed by Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen and unfortunately died in the mouth of zombies? He tilted his head to look outside, the blue sky and white clouds still outside the window, no blood, no run-down, no zombies, everything was normal. "Reborn!" After a while, Lin Fan realized that this was the hospital he was admitted to after accidentally falling in his previous life. The end of the previous life broke out. He and Zhou Xiaoyu became lovers on the way to escape. Ji Liangchen was with them as a male girlfriend. He didn''t think so much at the beginning, until that day, when he went out looking for food and went back, he found Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen doing indescribable exercises in bed. The couple of dogs and men were caught by him and raped on the bed. Instead, he stabbed him without paying attention, and pushed him out of the room, allowing the zombies to bite. "What **** boyfriend, it''s all a **** pretense!" Lin Fan screamed, his fists clenched. "Ok?" At the moment of making a fist, Lin Fan found something on his finger, and when he looked down, it was a ring. "This ring came back with me!" Lin Fan was taken aback. The ring was obtained from his previous life. It can read data from people, zombies, animals, etc., and extract attributes that are helpful to him. Moreover, the ring can be upgraded, and after reaching a certain level, it can also control zombies. Unfortunately, not long after he got it, Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen joined forces to kill him. "you''re awake?" Suddenly, the door opened and a nurse sister came in. Seeing Lin Fan sitting on the bed, the nurse sister''s eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect Lin Fan to wake up so quickly. "Wait first, I''ll call a doctor." The nurse sister said again and turned and walked out of the room. Lin Fan recovered, picked up the phone on the cabinet next to it and looked at it. February 6, 2020, at eight o''clock in the morning. Six hours before the end of the world! Lin Fan knows very well that at two o''clock in the afternoon, the end will come completely. At that time, an energy storm from the solar system descends on the earth, producing a super virus called W. This W virus will sweep the world at a terrifying speed, causing people to become zombies that can only be seen in movies. "Only six hours!" Lin Fan frowned, before he could think about it, he picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Smile, I am going to tell a very serious thing now." Lin Fan said quickly. "Brother, what''s the matter?" came a nice female voice. The girl is Lin Fan''s younger sister, Lin Xiaoxiao, she goes to college in another city. "Listen to me, there will be a very terrible virus that will soon appear, which will sweep the entire world, even more terrifying than SARS back then." "You have six hours to go to the hotel outside your school to open a room, and prepare as much food and water as possible." "Then lock the door and stay in the room. Don''t open the door no matter what happens outside. Wait for me to come and find you." Lin Fan spoke with the fastest speed. "Brother, what''s going on? What virus are you talking about?" Lin Xiaoxiao was completely surprised. "It''s too late to explain to you, can''t you listen to what Brother said?" Lin Fan said solemnly. "Listen." Lin Xiaoxiao quickly answered. "Okay, then do what Brother said just now. Remember, you must wait for me to find you." After speaking, Lin Fan hung up the phone, he must tell Lin Xiaoxiao in advance. Because when that energy storm comes, the signals on the earth will be completely interrupted, and all communication systems will be paralyzed. He and Lin Xiaoxiao grew up in an orphanage. Although they are not brothers and sisters, their relationship is better than many brothers and sisters. After the end of the previous life broke out, he also went to the city where Lin Xiaoxiao was to look for Lin Xiaoxiao, but he could not find Lin Xiaoxiao''s figure. He couldn''t imagine what happened. Time is running out, Lin Fan no longer delays, take off the hospital gown, put on his own clothes and pants, opened the door and walked out. Only less than six hours before the doomsday erupt, he must be prepared. Walking out of the hospital, everything was normal outside, and no one knew that a doomsday disaster was about to come. Lin Fan would not tell them that the end is coming, so others would just treat him as a complete lunatic. However, before that, he had to contact a talent firm. In the previous life, although the number of zombies was huge and fierce, there were also some strong men among humans. These powerhouses, known as evolutionaries, possess powers that ordinary people cannot imagine. They can deal with hundreds of zombies alone, they can punch through walls, and they can run faster than a world champion. The evolvers are divided into the innate and acquired. Innate evolution is a person with a mutagenic factor, which can promote the evolution of the human body and become stronger. The acquired evolvers are able to make people evolve by extracting mutagenic factors from animals and integrating them into the body. There is no mutagenic factor in Lin Fan''s body. To become an evolutionary, he can only rely on extracting mutagenic factors from animals to integrate into himself. Although it was difficult to judge animals with mutagenic factors at the beginning, he didn''t have to worry about this issue. The ring on his hand can completely help him determine which animal contains mutagenic factors. Lin Fan took out his cell phone and dialed another number. "Hey, Jianwei, where will this be?" "Fuck! Xiao Fan, didn''t you fall into a coma? I was planning to go to the hospital to see you this afternoon!" "I''m already awake, where are you, I''ll come to see you right away, there are important things." "I''m here at the zoo, can you do it? If it doesn''t work, please come to you when I''m done?" Lin Fan ignored the words behind Wang Jianwei, hung up the phone, stopped a taxi on the side of the road and got in. Wang Jianwei is his university classmate, and he manages a zoo at home. He is going to extract the mutagenic factors in animals. The first problem he has to face is that all animals in the zoo are locked. He cannot forcibly open the door and lock in. This will cause unnecessary trouble and may be caught. The police took it away. But with Wang Jianwei, it is different. With Wang Jianwei''s identity, it is not a problem for him to get close to animals. Of course, Lin Fan did not go directly to the zoo, but got off the car on the way. In addition to extracting mutagenic factors, you have to prepare some necessary things. "That''s it." Lin Fan looked up at a military store in front of him, with a smile on his face. He passed by this military shop many times and knew that it was very complete. Soon, backpacks, watches, daggers, axes, battle boots, field uniforms and other things were all collected by Lin Fan. Although these things are not cheap at all, the end is fast, and he doesn''t care how much money is left in his pocket. There is a ridiculous saying, in the end, the least valuable is money. Because money has no purpose in the end, it is not as meaningful as a piece of bread. Putting things in his backpack, Lin Fan walked out of the military shop, and then went to the nearby supermarket to buy some food that he needed at the beginning of the doomsday outbreak. Finally, he went to the pharmacy and bought needles and needles because he had diabetes and needed to administer insulin by himself, otherwise it would not be so convenient to extract mutagenic factors from animals. Of course, the price for this reason is that the pharmacy auntie watched him walking out, and secretly called the child with his mobile phone to make the child pay attention to his body, otherwise he might get diabetes at a young age. Lin Fan didn''t care about the aunt''s thoughts in the ward. He walked out of the pharmacy, with all the things that should be prepared, stopped a taxi again, and went straight to the zoo. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 2： Remember what i said The zoo managed by Wang Jianwei''s family is considered to be the largest in Jiangnan City. He believes that animals with mutagenic factors can be found here by relying on the ring. Originally, Lin Fan had two other roommates, but when those two saw him poor on weekdays, they often secretly damaged him, but Wang Jianwei had the best relationship with him. Therefore, when the end is coming, Lin Fan only intends to help Wang Jianwei. The taxi stopped outside the zoo. Lin Fan called Wang Jianwei. Wang Jianwei called a zoo staff to take him. Today is Saturday, and there are many people visiting the zoo. Originally, Lin Fan was going to read the data with a ring while walking, but the staff used him in a sightseeing car, and he came to Wang Jianwei''s side in a while. Next to Wang Jianwei, there was a man and a woman. The man was Zhou Jun, twenty-five or sixteen years old, in a suit and leather shoes, and he was wearing a brand-name watch worth over 100,000. The woman''s name is Liu Yun, she is twenty years old, she has fair skin and a tall figure. The hem of the red short skirt just reaches the base of her thighs, revealing her slender legs. "Xiao Fan, here." Wang Jianwei waved his hand when he saw Lin Fan. Lin Fan walked over. Before he could speak, he heard Liu Yun smile: "Oh, isn''t this Lin Fan?" "Baby, is he your friend?" Zhou Jun put his arm around Liu Yun''s waist and asked casually. "of course not." Liu Yun shook her head, her tone full of mockery: "Lin Fan is a famous student in our school. How could it be my friend?" Then, she added a few words to Zhou Jun''s ear. After hearing this, Zhou Jun couldn''t help smiling. Lin Fan didn''t expect to meet Liu Yun here. When he first entered university, his love for Liu Yun was beginning and he had a good impression of Liu Yun, but he never confessed it. As a result, the matter was spread somehow, saying that he wanted to chase Liu Yun and wanted to confess in public. After Liu Yun heard it, it was a breath. If she is liked by the rich second generation, of course she will be very happy. But being liked by a poor boy like Lin Fan with no money and power, she felt it was a shame to her. So, she found Lin Fan at that time and told many people that Lin Fan was a toad, and she would never want to eat swan meat forever. Lin Fan didn''t refute, but worked hard to study, and has been taking scholarships from the school. He is indeed a famous high-achieving student. Unfortunately, the end is coming, otherwise he will have a good future after graduation. Facing Liu Yun''s ridicule, Lin Fan still didn''t care, he still had more important things to do. However, Zhou Jun stretched out his hand and raised his watch, and looked at Lin Fan disdainfully and said, "Brother, sometimes, studying hard may not be useful. When you graduate, come to me for the sake of your classmates. , I can consider arranging a job for you in my company." "It won''t be too late for you to live until that day." Lin Fan responded. "What are you talking about?" Zhou Jun''s face suddenly sank. He was born with a golden key when he was a child. The people around him wouldn''t favor him. I didn''t expect Lin Fan, a poor boy, to dare to talk to him like this. "Brother Zhou, don''t be angry, everyone is a friend, Lin Fan was joking about it." Seeing that Zhou Jun was about to get angry, Wang Jianwei hurriedly finished the game: "Well, Xiao Fan, don''t you have something important to tell me?" After that, Wang Jianwei took Lin Fan to the side to avoid any head-on conflict between Lin Fan and Zhou Jun. Zhou Jun is the young master of the Marriott Group, and the Marriott Group is very famous in Jiangnan City. The Wang family''s background is not comparable to the Marriott Group. Wang Jianwei can''t run into Zhou Jun. You know, Zhou Jun just came to visit today. His father called him and asked him to personally take Zhou Jun around. It shows how much face the Marriott Group has. Lin Fan was too lazy to care, looked at Wang Jianwei and said: "This matter is indeed very important. You must ask for your help." "What''s the matter? You say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you." Wang Jianwei said very well. "At two o''clock in the afternoon, the end is coming, and many humans will become zombies..." Lin Fan said with a serious face. "What? Doomsday zombies appear?" Before Lin Fan finished speaking, Wang Jianwei cried out in surprise. He wanted to subconsciously reach out to touch Lin Fan''s forehead to see if Lin Fan had a high fever. Lin Fan was speechless. He didn''t expect Wang Jianwei to react so much and almost jumped up. Actually, it''s no wonder that Wang Jianwei had such a big reaction, mainly this kind of thing sounds like a fantasy, and Lin Fan just came out of the hospital, he should think Lin Fan is confused. Zhou Jun was still a little angry at first, but he just heard Wang Jianwei say so loudly, he lost his breath in an instant, he laughed: "It turns out to be a fool with a brain problem, and a zombie at the end. I think you should go back to the mental hospital to stay. Better." Liu Yun also looked at Lin Fan with sarcasm and contemptuously, covering her mouth with a smile: "It''s really silly to read, I have never seen such a funny person. Wang Jianwei coughed awkwardly, took Lin Fan a few steps to the side, and said, "Xiao Fan, are you okay?" "I know what I''m talking about." Lin Fan''s expression condensed, and it is really not that simple to make Wang Jianwei believe in such a thing. He handed the watch to Wang Jianwei and said, "It is 12 o''clock noon, and in another hour, the sky will fall into darkness, that is, the sun will disappear from sight, not blocked by clouds, but really disappear." "However, this disappearance didn''t last too long, about a minute. Although human scientists would be aware of it, they have no ability to prevent this doomsday disaster." "Remember the time and phenomenon I said, when you see the belief with your own eyes, contact me immediately and I will wait for your call." After quickly speaking these words, Lin Fan no longer delayed, turned and left. He wants to use this time to find animals with mutagenic factors in the zoo. In this way, after Wang Jianwei saw the phenomenon he was talking about, he would definitely come to meet him. When that happens, just use Wang Jianwei''s identity to enter the place where the animals are held and spot the opportunity to start. Seeing Lin Fan walking so simply, Wang Jianwei couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly, turned around and walked back to Zhou Jun and Liu Yun, and waited for Zhou Jun and Liu Yun to see what Lin Fan was doing. Happening. "I said Jianwei, like this idiot, it''s better for you to have less contact with him, don''t let him cause IQ problems." Zhou Jun said with a sneer on his face, and said unceremoniously. "That''s right, Wang Jianwei, it''s easy to get caught in the ditch when you get along with stupid guys. Pay attention yourself." Liu Yun fanned the flames. Wang Jianwei was naturally very upset about the behavior of these two people harming Lin Fan, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He still couldn¡¯t offend the big Buddha Zhou Jun, so he could only change the subject quickly and continue to take Zhou Jun and Liu Yun to the zoo. Go to the east. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 3： Read data At this time, Lin Fan had already arrived outside an iron cage containing an African lion. There were a total of five African lions inside. Looking at the majestic and mighty bodies of African lions, to be honest, Lin Fan didn''t want mutagenic factors to exist in them. That means that he has to fight against the African lion to succeed. However, if the mutagenic factor is really in the body of the African lion, he has no other choice. He glanced down at the ring in his hand, then looked at one of the African lions, his thoughts flashed quickly. Then, an illusory light curtain message appeared before his eyes. Species: African Lion Strength: 3 Speed: 3 Response: 3 Whether it is mutated: No Mutagenic factor: None The people who visited around could not see this light curtain information, only Lin Fan could see it clearly. "It seems that luck is not so good." Lin Fan was not disappointed, but he sighed in his heart and turned his gaze to the next African lion. As a person who was familiar with various novels in his previous life, Lin Fan knew that this ring was not a so-called system. At least, for now, the only function of the ring is to read various data, and it is impossible to communicate with him. After a while, all of these five African lions were tested by him, and he confirmed that they did not carry mutagenic factors. Lin Fan soon came outside the iron cage where the Siberian tiger was closed, and still used the ring to detect the Siberian tiger. Species: Siberian Tiger Strength: 3 Speed: 3 Response: 3 Whether it is mutated: No Mutagenic factor: None The ring quickly gave some data on the Siberian tiger. Of course, these data are judged according to specific circumstances, such as adult and juvenile, the data must be different. Neither the African lion nor the Siberian tiger encountered any existence carrying mutagenic factors. Lin Fan quickened his pace and continued searching in the zoo. Black bear, brown bear, wolf, panther, hippo, zebra, giraffe, camel, kangaroo. In a blink of an eye, Lin Fan was about to visit the zoo. "If you can''t find animals with mutagenic factors in such a large zoo, then it will be in trouble." Lin Fan''s face became dignified, there were many people strolling in the zoo, and many people would become zombies by then. In addition, the animals would also mutate, and the iron cage might not lock them. If you can''t get mutagenic factors to promote your body''s evolution, being in such an environment is indeed dangerous. "chimpanzee." Lin Fan glanced away and saw a road sign not far in front, indicating that there was a chimpanzee in that location. Regaining hope, he walked quickly out of the chimpanzee cage. There were seven or eight chimpanzees in the cage, each of them mighty and majestic, and they seemed very deterrent. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan immediately used the ring to read the data of one of the chimpanzees. Species: Chimpanzee Strength: 2 Speed: 4 Reactions: 4 Whether it is mutated: No Mutagenic factor: None Obviously, there are no mutagenic factors in this chimpanzee. Lin Fan''s eyes shifted and he inspected one after another. When he detected the last end, he was almost holding out any hope in his heart. Species: Chimpanzee Strength: 3 Speed: 4 Reactions: 4 Whether it is mutated: No Mutagenic factor: Yes When the chimpanzee''s data was read out and displayed in front of Lin Fan, his whole person trembled uncontrollably. There are mutagenic factors! This means that he can start with this chimpanzee! However, at this moment, a huge storm suddenly blew in the sky. When the storm swept across the sky, the sun shining on the world no longer existed. People quickly looked up, but couldn''t even see where the sun was. "What''s the matter? What about the sun? How did the sun disappear?" "Oh my God! What happened?" "Where did the sun go?" The changes in the sky undoubtedly caused everyone to panic. They never expected that the sun that appeared every day would disappear inexplicably. On the other side, Wang Jianwei, who was visiting the zoo with Zhou Jun and Liu Yun, saw this scene almost petrified in place. He stared at the sky with wide eyes, no matter from which angle he looked, he couldn''t see the shadow of the sun. "Really...really missing..." Wang Jianwei swallowed fiercely. Next to him, Zhou Jun and Liu Yun were both panicked and confused, especially Liu Yun, who was completely leaning on Zhou Jun, and the two peaks felt like they were about to be crushed. The sun disappeared and lasted for a minute, the darkness no longer shrouded the world, and the sun shone on the earth again. Although it caused a lot of panic just now, modern people seem to be recovering quickly. Even some people have hurriedly taken out their mobile phones to see how netizens discuss the incident, while others are following news channels, waiting for scientists to give a reasonable explanation. Only Wang Jianwei, staring at the time on the phone, trembled. The words Lin Fan said to him before seemed to be echoing in his mind. One noon! The sun disappears! One minute! These were all expected by Lin Fan in advance, and every one was said. He now believes 100% that Lin Fan did not have a high fever and did not play around. Then, the end is likely to come! Thinking of this, Wang Jianwei took a deep breath and quickly called Lin Fan. After the call was connected, Wang Jianwei quickly said, "Hey! Xiao Fan! Where are you?" "Believe what I said?" Lin Fan asked. "Believe! Believe!" Wang Jianwei nodded without hesitation. "I am detaining chimpanzees here in the zoo." Lin Fan said. "Okay! I''ll come and find you right away!" Wang Jianwei hung up the phone, didn''t even look at Zhou Jun and Liu Yun, and ran to Lin Fan. "Brother Jun, what the **** is going on? Isn''t that what the stupid Lin Fan said is true?" Liu Yun was flustered, especially Wang Jianwei''s reaction was seen by her, and some clues were clearly visible. Zhou Jun was also a little frightened at this meeting, mainly because the disappearance of the sun just now caused a great impact on him. "Regardless of whether what he said is true or not, let''s follow him first!" Zhou Jun quickly made a decision and dragged Liu Yun to chase Wang Jianwei. Outside the iron cage, Lin Fan looked at the road leading here, and after about ten minutes, he saw Wang Jianwei running over, panting. "Xiao Fan, this...this..." Wang Jianwei panted, his face twitching. "It''s too late to explain so much to you." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Wang Jianwei on the shoulder, then glanced at the chimpanzee in the iron cage, and said, "I must go inside now. For safety reasons, you''d better go in with me as well. As for your parents, please inform They, let them find a safe place to hide and prepare some food." "My parents are not in Jiangnan City now!" Wang Jianwei was anxious. "Where are they?" Lin Fan asked. "They went on a business trip to Anzhou," Wang Jianwei said. "Anzhou City? My sister is also there. I am going to Anzhou City later. You call to inform them and do what I just said. Then we will go there together." Lin Fan said quickly. "Good, good!" Wang Jianwei''s head clicked like a chicken pecking at rice. Then, he hurriedly called his parents and told them what the end was about to come, but before he had finished speaking, the call was interrupted. "Don''t be nervous, the earth is affected by the cosmic energy storm. From now on, all communication systems will be paralyzed. You have said what you said, and they should do what you said." As Lin Fan said, he looked at the chimpanzee in the iron cage again and said, "Time is running out, take me in." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 4： Doomsday Outbreak Where did Wang Jianwei dare to waste time, and took Lin Fan to find the administrator who took care of the chimpanzee. The administrator naturally knew Wang Jianwei, but he hesitated when he heard Wang Jianwei said that he wanted to go in and had an anesthesia gun. However, when he heard Wang Jianwei say that he did not need to take responsibility if something went wrong. If he dismissed him if he didn''t listen to the order, he didn''t even put a fart, and immediately gave Wang Jianwei the iron cage key and anesthesia gun. No way, these chimpanzees have good combat effectiveness, especially the chimpanzee with mutagenic factors in its body, which is statistically stronger than the African lion and the Siberian tiger. It is really not easy to extract mutagenic factors from such animals without special means. "Let''s go, let''s go in, and remember to lock the iron door later." Lin Fan said. "Xiao Fan, will there really be zombies?" Wang Jianwei''s expression was extremely heavy. "Really." Lin Fan nodded. Wang Jianwei was silent and did not say more. After handing Lin Fan the anesthesia gun, he stepped forward to open the iron gate. After they all entered, he locked the iron door tightly again. Those tourists outside watching the chimpanzee saw two people appearing in the iron cage, especially Lin Fan holding an anesthesia gun in his hand, and they began to curiously discuss for a while. For these discussions, Lin Fan naturally did not have the mind to pay attention to it. The end is about to come, and it doesn''t matter what others say. Roar! The chimpanzee carrying the mutagenic factor in his body noticed Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei for the first time. It seemed that it could perceive the danger approaching it, and opened its mouth and shouted at Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei. But it didn''t rush over to do it, but hurried to the rockery. It knew what Lin Fan was holding in his hand, and he didn''t dare to go head-on. Lin Fan took the anesthesia gun, aimed at the chimpanzee, pulled the trigger, and an anesthesia needle flew out. With a squeak, the anesthetic needle was shot accurately on the chimpanzee. Wang Jianwei was stunned to see that the chimpanzee was running so fast, he never expected that Lin Fan''s marksmanship was so accurate that he would hit all the chimpanzees in the running state. However, this chimpanzee is already stronger than the ordinary chimpanzee. The medicine in an anesthesia needle can anesthetize the ordinary chimpanzee, but it cannot. Lin Fan did not hesitate, and once again sent two stitches at the chimpanzee. Finally, under the action of the three anesthesia needles, the chimpanzee was completely unconscious and rolled down from the rockery and lay motionless on the ground. The other chimpanzees in the iron cage had been frightened, hiding in some corners and hidden places. The discussion among tourists outside became more and more intense, and many people asked Lin Fan loudly why he had to give the chimpanzee anesthesia. Zhou Jun and Liu Yun also happened to come outside the iron cage to see this scene. Just as Zhou Jun was about to inquire Wang Jianwei, sudden changes occurred around them. "Ah! Why did I get a nosebleed?" "You have a nosebleed too! Lift your head quickly!" "Can''t stop! Why can''t you stop?" Many people who were standing still had a nosebleed, and the bleeding continued. No matter what methods they used, they couldn''t stop the nosebleeds. Some people took out their mobile phones to make emergency calls, only to find that all their mobile phones showed no signal, and they couldn''t make any calls at all. In an instant, the outside world became chaotic. Lin Fan was very calm about this situation. He glanced at the chimpanzees who were hiding, and several of them showed symptoms of nosebleeds. "In five minutes, you put down the chimps with nosebleeds, and then insert a knife into their heads, otherwise, they will become zombie-like monsters later." As Lin Fan said, he took the backpack from his back and quickly took out the things he had prepared before. Battlefield boots! Field combat uniform! Three times five divided by two was replaced by him. Then, he handed the dagger and anesthesia gun to Wang Jianwei. The expression on Wang Jianwei''s face is difficult to describe, only to hear him ask with difficulty: "Xiao Fan, those people who have nosebleeds outside... will all... become zombies?" "Yes, people who have symptoms now will become zombies in five minutes, that is, at two o''clock in the afternoon, and those bitten by them will become zombies within ten seconds, just like the zombie movies you watched. ." Lin Fan nodded and urged: "Time is tight, move quickly." After that, Lin Fan didn''t bother to control Wang Jianwei anymore. He took the needle and walked to the chimpanzee, pierced the needle in, and quickly drew out the blood. He read the blood data in the needle through the ring again. Item: Chimpanzee Blood Mutagenic factor: Yes Can the human body evolve: Yes After reading the data, Lin Fan didn''t delay, and directly punctured his arm with a needle, and infused the blood of the chimpanzee into his body. However, this integration process takes a certain amount of time and cannot be completed immediately. When Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei acted separately, Zhou Jun and Liu Yun outside the iron cage were even more panicked by what was happening around them. Liu Yun hugged Zhou Jun tightly and said anxiously, "Brother Jun, what shall we do now?" Zhou Jun took a deep breath, and small beads of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. With the disappearance of the sun, many people around me suddenly suffered from nosebleeds. These two things, for some reason, gave him an extremely bold idea, that is, he faintly felt that the end that Lin Fan was talking about would really happen! As for why Lin Fan made such a prediction, he has no time to guess this question. He only knew that something had to be done now. "Forget it, it''s so messy outside, let''s find Wang Jianwei, let him take the key to open the iron door, and stay there with them. It will not be too late to come out when the outside is calm." Zhou Jun made a decision. There was no mobile phone signal, and he couldn''t make calls. He couldn''t contact relatives and friends when he wanted to contact him, so he could only hide away at the zoo temporarily. The two hurriedly walked towards the iron cage door, and at this time, Wang Jianwei had already stunned the nosebleed chimpanzees with an anesthesia gun according to Lin Fan''s words, and stabbed the chimpanzee''s head with a dagger. After doing this, Wang Jianwei was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that he had done such a crazy thing. "Wang Jianwei! Open the door quickly!" At this time, Zhou Jun took Liu Yun to the outside of the iron gate, knocking on the iron gate and shouting at the same time. Hearing the shout, Wang Jianwei looked over and hesitated whether to open the door. "What the **** are you doing? Open the door quickly!" Seeing Wang Jianwei froze on the spot, Zhou Jun suddenly cursed. "I beg someone to open the door, are you still so arrogant? It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation right now." Lin Fan stood up from the ground and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. "Lin Fan! Open the door, aren''t you short of money? Brother Jun just gives you money!" Liu Yun said next to him. "money?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "For me, it''s just useless paper." "Damn! Don''t pretend to be there! Open the door and I will give you one hundred thousand!" Zhou Jun said. "Before you talk about money, maybe you should think about them." Lin Fan pointed his finger behind Zhou Jun and Liu Yun. When the two looked back, they immediately saw a picture that they will never forget. I saw the people with nosebleeds just now, their bodies twitched violently, and then they shook quickly, and then, a large area of ??their bodies rotted, emitting a foul smell. Roar! Immediately afterwards, a harsh and unpleasant roar came from their mouths. Before the people around them could react, they rushed up and opened their mouths frantically, and large swaths of flesh and blood were bitten off by them. Suddenly, screams came and went one after another, and the whole zoo was filled with the atmosphere of **** on earth, and never the joy of the past. The end has officially come to the world! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 5： Pickup power attribute Watching this scene, Zhou Jun and Liu Yun kept sweating. It''s not that they haven''t seen a movie of zombies, but it is after all watching a movie. Compared with the real picture in front of them, it is insignificant. They never thought that real zombies would appear. Wang Jianwei couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, this is a zombie that wants to eat people! "Brother Jun...I...I''m afraid!" Liu Yun was shaking all over, wishing to hide in Zhou Jun''s body. Zhou Jun was too scared at this meeting. He quickly turned around to look at Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei inside the iron gate and shouted: "Quick! Open the door! Let''s go in and give you all the money!" It''s okay if he doesn''t shout. With such a shout, the zombies in front heard the sound and immediately turned their attention. Roar! The zombies roared again, shaking their bodies, step by step towards Zhou Jun and Liu Yun. "Lin Fan! Open the door for us! Please! Open the door and let us in!" Liu Yun saw the zombies coming, and his legs were weakened with fright, where there is still the arrogance before. Lin Fan remained unmoved. In the last days, the order and rules of modern society have disappeared, and no one stipulates who has the obligation to save others. What''s more, many times, people are more terrifying than zombies. Human nature is the most difficult thing to figure out thoroughly. Roar! Suddenly, there was also a roar inside the iron cage. Lin Fan looked around and saw a chimpanzee who had died standing up from the ground. This chimpanzee had already decayed on a large scale, but after it stood up, it did not hesitate to rush towards several other chimpanzees that were still alive but hadn''t changed. "You didn''t completely pierce its head with a dagger just now. This will cause its body to change. I will fix it first, otherwise it will be very troublesome if the other chimpanzees are infected." Lin Fan saw the crux of the problem at a glance. It turned out that Wang Jianwei had not completely pierced the chimpanzee''s head with a dagger just now. After speaking, he held an axe in his hand and rushed towards the chimpanzee. At the same time, the chimpanzee''s data was read through the ring. Species: corpse into chimpanzee Level: Level 1 Strength: 4 Speed: 4 Reactions: 4 Pickable attributes: power An illusory light curtain appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. Zombies, like evolvers, are divided into levels, divided into level one to level nine. Level one is the weakest and level nine is the strongest. After a chimpanzee undergoes a corpse transformation, the strength, speed and response will increase. "Such luck?" Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to the chimpanzee''s other data, he couldn''t help being surprised when he glanced at the column of attributes that can be picked up. This ring can not only read data, but also pick up beneficial attributes. For example, if you pick up the power attribute, your own power will increase. Once the speed attribute is picked up, its own speed will also increase. But the chance of encountering pickup attributes is very small, even though Lin Fan didn''t get the ring in the last life, he died. But when he got it, he read a lot of things through the ring, and he only read the defensive attributes of a big tree that was thick. Unexpectedly, this doomsday broke out, and he was lucky enough to encounter something that could pick up attributes. That being the case, it is even more important to let this chimpanzee go. The corpse chimpanzee attacked the other normal chimpanzees, making them flee in fright. Due to the speed difference, the normal chimpanzee was not attacked by the corpse chimpanzee. Lin Fan is fusing mutagenic factors in his body, and his body has not yet evolved. To deal with this corpse chimpanzee, he depends entirely on his previous life''s combat experience. The corpse-changing chimpanzee heard the movement coming from behind, turned to face Lin Fan, gave up other "prey", and rushed towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, enduring the stench from the chimpanzee, and when the other party pounced, he dodged. The chimpanzee plunged into the air, and was about to attack Lin Fan again, but an axe struck his head, cutting off half of his head. Hurry up! Lin Fan''s move was clean and tidy, without any sloppiness. Once the time is right, the chimpanzees will not be given any more opportunities. When the chimpanzee''s huge body was lying motionless on the ground, the ring immediately read out a light curtain and appeared above the chimpanzee''s body. Species: corpse into chimpanzee Pickable attributes: power Pickup: Whether Lin Fan silently responded, and the chimp''s power attribute was immediately picked up by him. At this moment, he only felt a surging force in his body, as if the cells in his body had become active, and the palm of his hand holding the axe seemed to have a small gurgling sound between the joints. "Read your own data." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. Species: human Strength: 3 Speed: 2 Response: 2 Evolution status: evolving Ordinary human data, power, speed, and response are all 2. He just picked up the power attribute on the corpse chimpanzee and automatically added it to his power. Therefore, the value of power has changed from 2 to 3. As for the evolution status under the data shows that it is evolving, that is naturally the reason why he is fusing mutagenic factors. After the fusion is completed, the body data will still change. Moreover, in the process of evolution, there is a certain chance to obtain abilities. About three months after the end of the previous life broke out, Lin Fan once saw an evolutionary with extremely strong climbing ability, just like the Spider-Man in the movie, who can climb on a wall at right angles. That kind of ability is the so-called ability. There are very few abilities, and maybe only one out of a thousand evolutionaries will appear. "Regardless of whether I can evolve abilities or not, with this ring on my body, I can definitely occupy a place in the end!" There was a firm look in Lin Fan''s eyes. He was killed by Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen in the previous life, and this life will never stage such a tragedy again. Click! Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door behind him. Lin Fan looked back and saw Wang Jianwei open the iron gate and let Zhou Jun and Liu Yun walk in. Immediately afterwards, Wang Jianwei quickly locked the door again, and the zombies happened to pounce on the iron door. Zhou Jun and Liu Yun were so scared that their legs trembled and they were sweating all over. You can clearly see that the clothes on their backs were completely wet with sweat. Lin Fan frowned unnoticeably, according to his original intention, he did not intend to let Zhou Jun and Liu Yun in. But Wang Jianwei had let them in, indicating that Wang Jianwei hadn''t realized what the end was, and bitter villains like Zhou Jun and Liu Yun were not worth helping. "Let me remind you first, if you don''t listen to the arrangement and do some brain-dead things without authorization, I will let you know the cost of making a mistake." Lin Fan looked at Zhou Jun and Liu Yun, with an indifferent tone. These two people, obediently and obediently, he could give them a chance to survive. But if he insisted on trying to die, he would never be a little soft. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 6： Successful integration When Zhou Jun heard Lin Fan''s words, he felt extremely upset. He was outside just now, afraid of the zombies, there was no other way, he could only say those words if he wanted to escape first. Now that he has come in, with his dignified temper, only others listen to him, how can he listen to others. Zhou Jun raised his mind and looked at Lin Fan and said, "What are you dragging? Now we are all trapped here. Apart from waiting for the police to rescue us, we can fly out? Let''s listen to your arrangements. It''s really funny." "Do you think it''s funny?" Lin Fan looked directly into Zhou Jun''s eyes and walked over step by step. "I think it''s funny!" Zhou Jun snorted coldly. Snapped! Lin Fan stretched out his hand and slapped Zhou Jun in the face. There was a loud slap in the face, and a deep five-fingerprint appeared on Zhou Jun''s face. This slap in the face almost slapped Zhou Jun. "You **** dare to hit me!?" Zhou Jun roared. Snapped! Lin Fan stretched out his hand and slapped it out again. The other half of Zhou Jun''s face also showed five fingerprints. humiliation! This is a humiliation to him! Since childhood, he has never been yelled at, let alone beaten. What''s more, he was beaten in front of a woman. "Grass your mother!" Zhou Jun was furious and wanted to reach out to fight back. boom! However, before he could react, Lin Fan raised his foot and kicked him severely, kicking him to the ground. "what¡­¡­" The intense pain caused Zhou Jun to lie on the ground with his hands covering his stomach and screaming. "Shut up, make a little more noise to attract zombies, I will kill you now." Lin Fan squatted down, put the axe in front of Zhou Jun, and said indifferently. From the look in Lin Fan''s eyes, Zhou Jun could see that Lin Fan really dared to kill him! He did not dare to make any more noises, covering his stomach with one hand and his mouth with the other, he could only secretly write down the hatred. Both Wang Jianwei and Liu Yun were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the situation would turn out like this, let alone Lin Fan would beat Zhou Jun so badly. However, this also shocked them from the bottom of their hearts, at least they understand one truth right now-here, Lin Fan has the final say! Therefore, even Liu Yun, who was going to help Zhou Jun, gave up this idea, for fear that it would be implicated on her. "These zombies have no sense of sight or smell, and can only be judged based on their sense of hearing. In other words, where there is a sound, they will lean towards." Lin Fan glanced outside the iron cage, and because of Zhou Jun''s screams just now, he attracted several zombies and surrounded the iron gate. "Xiao Fan, what should we do now? I can''t make the call anymore. Do I have to stay here waiting for the police to come?" Wang Jianwei took a deep breath. Liu Yun looked at Lin Fan closely with her eyes. She didn''t want to stay in this place. She wanted to go home and gather with her family. Fang Qianjun didn''t change his face, as if he was saying something very common: "The outbreak of the doomsday will throw the whole world into chaos. Maybe the country will take corresponding measures after the''reaction'' comes over, but do you think the police are busy right now?" Fang Qianjun didn''t want to reveal too much information to them. In fact, at the beginning of the doomsday outbreak, the country will indeed take some measures, but such measures can only rely on military regions that are not infected by zombies to establish safe bases, and it is impossible to arrange for personnel to come out for rescue. Of course, if some well-known doctors and scientists are not in a safe base, the country will send people to look for them immediately. After all, the outbreak of the doomsday is more able to reflect the demand for talents. As for what it will become in the future, Lin Fan couldn''t predict it, because he didn''t live long in his previous life. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Liu Yun''s heart suddenly swelled, her eyes flushed, and she said cryingly, "Then what should we do? Are we just waiting for death here?" Wang Jianwei''s face was also very ugly. He glanced at the iron gate and found that more than a dozen zombies had gathered outside the iron gate. "Without the police to rescue us, we can''t get out at all. Even if we don''t get killed by zombies, we will starve to death here..." Wang Jianwei looked sad. "Who said we can''t get out?" Lin Fan asked back. These words immediately gave Wang Jianwei and Liu Yun hope. Liu Yun reacted most fiercely, and asked quickly: "Lin Fan, how can we get out?" Lin Fan glanced at her and didn''t answer. He just pointed to the backpack and said, "Jianwei, there is food in the bag. If you are hungry, eat some. I will go to the rest meeting first. After I have a good rest, we will leave. Here." After speaking, Lin Fan walked straight to the side and sat on the ground leaning against the wall, closing his eyes to rest up. Naturally, he didn''t really want to rest, but had to wait for the mutagenic factors in his body to fuse, so that his various attributes would increase and he could survive better. As for how long the fusion will take, he is not sure, so he can only wait first. Wang Jianwei was indeed a little hungry. He glanced at Lin Fan who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and rested. Then he walked over to open his backpack and took out some food from it. "Are you hungry?" Wang Jianwei asked, looking at Liu Yun. "Yeah." Liu Yun nodded. "This bread is for you." Wang Jianwei handed Liu Yun a piece of bread, then sighed slightly, and gave Zhou Jun lying on the ground a piece of bread. Although Lin Fan didn''t open his eyes, he heard clearly what Wang Jianwei gave Liu Yun and Zhou Jun bread. He didn''t stop Wang Jianwei''s act of giving food. The end has just arrived. Wang Jianwei has not experienced the distortion of human nature in the end. It is normal for him to act like this in front of the living people around him. While eating the bread, Liu Yun couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Fan for several times. She secretly told herself that she must have a good relationship with Lin Fan. Only in this way could it be possible to leave this broken place. Because, until now, she realized a problem with hindsight. That is, facing the end, she, Wang Jianwei, and Zhou Jun were all flustered, but Lin Fan was the most calm, and quickly killed a corpse turned chimpanzee. Time passed by every minute. Two hours later. Lin Fan opened his eyes, squeezed his palms together, feeling the surging power in his body, a smile flashed in his eyes. After just two hours, he has completely integrated the mutagenic factors. With a flash of thought, he immediately used the ring to read his own data. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 5 Speed: 4 Reactions: 4 Abilities: None The light curtain information appeared in front of him, and Lin Fan quickly scanned it, feeling quite satisfied. This means that after incorporating the mutagenic factors, he officially became an evolutionary. "Be prepared, we leave here now." Lin Fan stood up and said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 7： Kill out Lin Fan''s words made Wang Jianwei and Liu Yun both refreshing, and even Zhou Jun, who had been leaning on the other side, quickly looked over. Although Zhou Jun was very upset with Lin Fan''s beating him, it did not affect his thoughts of leaving here. Only if you leave here can you have a chance to take revenge. "Xiao Fan, the gate is surrounded by zombies, how do we get out?" Wang Jianwei glanced at the iron gate. In the past two hours, about twenty zombies have gathered outside the iron gate. Originally, the area of ??the iron gate was not too large, but now more than twenty zombies gathered together, and the iron gate was completely blocked. "There is no other choice but to kill out." Lin Fan answered. The place where the chimpanzee was held was a huge iron cage. It was impossible for them to saw the iron cage to escape, not to mention the tools for sawing the iron cage in their hands. "Kill out..." Liu Yunyu clasped her hand tightly and said with some fear: "Lin Fan, how do we kill so many zombies?" "Just follow me." Lin Fan glanced at Liu Yun lightly, without saying too much. He quickly took the axe in his right hand and the dagger in his left hand, fully armed and ready. "Jianwei, you are responsible for opening the door." Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, "As soon as the door opens, you will come back behind me." "it is good!" Although Wang Jianwei is very scared, it is impossible for him to shirk at this time. "In addition, be careful when opening the door, don''t catch the zombie''s hand, otherwise you will be infected." Lin Fan warned. Wang Jianwei nodded, took a deep breath, and walked forward. Lin Fan followed Wang Jianwei towards the iron gate. Seeing this, Zhou Jun and Liu Yun did not delay either, and hurriedly followed, not daring to fall behind. They all know that once the iron door is opened, the zombies outside will come in. There may be a chance to follow Lin Fan, if you don''t follow, then you can only let the zombies slaughter. When walking towards the iron gate, Lin Fan used the ring to read the data of the zombies. Species: Zombie Strength: 2 Speed: 2 Response: 2 These are ordinary zombies, and they can''t even reach the first-level standards, and their various data are the same as normal humans. In a one-to-one situation, the probability of a normal person surviving in front of ordinary zombies is very high. Unfortunately, with the outbreak of the doomsday, zombies will become the mainstream of the world, far more than living people. So when dealing with zombies, the most important thing is to avoid falling into their encirclement. Wang Jianwei quickly walked to the iron gate and looked at the rotten zombies in front of him. It was hard for him to imagine that these zombies were still human a few hours ago. Taking a deep breath again, Wang Jianwei straightened his chest, put his hand on the door lock, and then looked back at Lin Fan. "Go back as soon as you open it, don''t hesitate." Lin Fan motioned. "Ok!" Wang Jianwei nodded heavily without delay, stretched out his hand to unlock the door, turned and ran towards Lin Fan. clang! Without the shackles of the door lock, the zombie slammed the iron door open, making a harsh sound. Then, twenty or so zombies filed in. Roar! Unpleasant piercing roars constantly emanated from the zombies'' mouths, one by one, as if hungry wolves smelled delicious food, they rushed towards Lin Fan frantically. Such scenes made Wang Jianwei, Liu Yun and Zhou Jun all pale. Especially Liu Yun, her palms were instantly covered with cold sweat, and her body retreated uncontrollably. Click! At the same time, Lin Fan stepped forward, holding the axe in his right hand, and struck the head of the first zombie. The brain plasma and rotten blood in the zombie''s skull spewed out at once. laugh! Lin Fan held the dagger in his left hand and pierced the head of the second zombie at an extremely fast speed. The dagger penetrated completely, and when it was pulled out, it still brought a **** shot. Just like in the movie, if you want to kill the zombies, you must attack their heads. Only when their heads are broken will they die completely. Otherwise, even if you cut off their limbs, leaving only one head, they will still open their mouths to attack people. Roar! ! The zombies that rushed up from behind continued to make unpleasant roars, waved their rotten arms, and swarmed towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan quickly stepped back two steps, avoiding the forward attack of the zombies, took a step forward, turned sideways, holding the dagger in his left hand and the axe in his right hand, launching a new round of attack. Now he has become a first-level evolutionary, regardless of power, speed and reaction, they are much higher than these ordinary zombies. As long as they don''t fall into the encirclement, these ordinary zombies can''t hurt him at all. Wang Jianwei and the three of them stood behind, seeing Lin Fan constantly solving the zombies, their eyes widened. They really didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so good. "You must follow Lin Fan! Follow him to live!" Liu Yun thought to herself. Zhou Jun''s mood is a bit complicated. On the one hand, he wanted to leave here alive, and wanted to see Lin Fan kill all the zombies. On the other hand, the more Lin Fan behaved, the less likely he would get revenge. As for Wang Jianwei, he didn''t think as much as the two of them. After all, he was going to go with Lin Fan, and his parents were waiting for him to rescue him. Click! Click! The crisp sound of breaking his head continued to sound. The axe and dagger in Lin Fan''s hand swung continuously, and the bodies of the zombies fell one by one. In less than two minutes, twenty or so zombies, all lying on the ground, were completely resolved. "What are you still waiting for? Go away, if you don''t go out, more zombies will be surrounded." Lin Fan didn''t care to get rid of the corrupted blood on his body, looked back at Wang Jianwei and the three people, frowning and shouting. The movement against the zombies just now is not small, and coupled with the huge number of zombies in this zoo, many zombies have heard their voices approaching here. If they don''t hurry and leave, they will indeed be surrounded by zombies again. Moreover, at that time, it was not as small as twenty zombies, it was very likely that there were one hundred, or even several hundred! Hearing the shouts, Wang Jianwei and the three hurriedly reacted, put away the emotions in their hearts, and rushed forward, closely behind Lin Fan, and ran out of the cage together. Sure enough, as soon as he rushed out of the chimpanzee park, he could clearly see that there were zombies gathering here in several directions. "Jianwei, is there a parking lot here?" Lin Fan asked quickly. "Have!" Wang Jianwei nodded and said, "But it''s not too close to our current position, it''s on the left of the zoo''s main gate." "If there is a parking lot, we will get on the sightseeing car first, and then we will find the car again when we reach the parking lot." Lin Fan quickly made a decision, his eyes fixed on the sightseeing car not far from the front right. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 8： parking lot The sudden eruption of the doomsday caught many people off guard and had no chance to escape, resulting in a sharp increase in the number of zombies. If Wang Jianwei and the three have strong combat capabilities, they can walk to the parking lot without a sightseeing car. But now Wang Jianwei and the three talents are beginning to face the end, and they obviously have no ability to deal with zombies. Lin Fan led the three of them, it was not easy to get out of the zombies, and it was wise to choose a sightseeing car. At this time, there were also several zombies around the sightseeing car. Roar! Hearing the voices of Lin Fan, the zombies opened their mouths and let out a piercing roar, and began to rush towards them. Lin Fan rushed forward, swinging his axe quickly, and slamming it on the head of the zombies. At the same time, the zombies fell to the ground one after another. After cleaning up these zombies, Lin Fan tilted his head and said: "Jianwei, you are familiar with the road in the zoo, come and drive." At this critical moment, time is more important than anything else. Wang Jianwei is more familiar with the distribution of zoo roads than them, which can save a lot of time. The most important thing is that there is no guarantee that no zombies will come and attack when the sightseeing car is driving. Lin Fan must pay attention to this problem at any time. Without any hesitation, Wang Jianwei quickly sat in the driving seat of the sightseeing car. Zhou Jun and Liu Yun moved equally fast, and they sat in the second and third rows in a blink of an eye. Lin Fan was standing in the middle of the sightseeing car. As long as a zombie approached, he could quickly put the zombie down. Roar! The zombies in several directions around, shaking their rotten bodies, quickly approached the sightseeing car. "Let''s go." Lin Fan reminded. "Ok." Wang Jianwei stepped on the pedal and the sightseeing car accelerated out. Unexpectedly, the zombies followed behind the sightseeing car. Of course, the speed of zombies could not be as fast as a sightseeing car, and they soon left them far behind. Getting rid of the danger of chasing after the zombies, Liu Yun sat down and let out a long sigh of relief. Up to now, she is a little unimaginable, the originally good world will suddenly become a **** on earth. However, this also made her firmer in the idea of ??following Lin Fan. Zhou Jun was secretly pregnant with a ghost, ready to find a suitable opportunity to get rid of it. "Xiao Fan, the situation is a bit bad. There are zombies blocking the road ahead, and the sightseeing bus can''t drive past." Wang Jianwei said anxiously. Twenty to thirty zombies were standing scattered on the road ahead. The quality of the sightseeing car itself is not very good. It may not be a big problem to hit one or two zombies, but if you have to hit 20 or 30, you don''t have to think about it, and it will definitely not work. Lin Fan glanced forward, holding the axe and dagger tightly in his palms, "I''ll go over to clean them up, and you will drive behind me, always pay attention to the surrounding situation." Before Wang Jianwei could react, Lin Fan jumped out of the sightseeing car and rushed forward at a faster speed. "Run so fast!?" Wang Jianwei, Zhou Jun and Liu Yun were almost dumbfounded. They did not expect that Lin Fan''s speed would be so fast that it was no worse than the world champion. Click! Lin Fan quickly rushed to the front of the zombies, swiping his axe, and violently stabbing the dagger. The zombies'' heads kept cracking and fell to the ground. In order to avoid the zombies from blocking the road, after the zombies fell to the ground, Lin Fan kicked them out again. This scene, in the eyes of Wang Jianwei and the three people, surprised them again and again. The weight of those zombies is more than 100 kilograms at random, and how much strength is this kicking so far? Lin Fan didn''t know how much shock his behavior had caused Wang Jianwei and the three of them. He continued to wave his axes and daggers against the zombies. Soon, the zombies blocking this road were cleared out. When Wang Jianwei drove the sightseeing car over, Lin Fan stepped into the car one by one. "Help!" "Help us!" Suddenly, a cry for help came from a room next to him. "It''s the tourists." Wang Jianwei took a look and quickly recognized the identity of the other party. "Don''t worry, just walk straight away." Lin Fan said calmly: "The rule of doomsday is like this. The fittest survive and the capable survive. If we save them in the past, then we will be surrounded by more zombies, and then everyone will not be able to live." "I know." Wang Jianwei nodded. Although he wanted to help, he would even listen to Lin Fan''s arrangements. What''s more, Lin Fan was right. After they passed, the surrounding zombies would surround them again. When the time comes, not only will people not be saved, they will also take their lives in. Wang Jianwei stopped thinking about it and stepped on the accelerator pedal of the sightseeing car. Fortunately, there were no zombies in the road behind him. However, during this period, they also saw an infected elephant, and the rampage was terrifying. Ten minutes later, the sightseeing car came out of the zoo viewing area. Wang Jianwei turned the steering wheel and drove into the parking lot on the left. There are obviously fewer zombies in the parking lot than in the zoo. There are probably only dozens of zombies in the parking lot of thousands of square meters. Hearing the movement of the sightseeing car, these dozens of zombies began to converge with their voices. Lin Fan glanced quickly and quickly locked onto a Toyota overbearing. Although Toyota Overbearing is not a very expensive car, it is large enough and relatively resistant to impact. When driving on the road, when there are not many zombies, it can be directly hit. "Jianwei, drive to the right and park next to that overbearing car." Lin Fan reminded. "it is good!" Wang Jianwei responded, turned the steering wheel, drove the sightseeing car to the right, and quickly stopped in front of the overbearing. "Lin Fan, we don''t have the key to this car! How come we can drive this car?" Liu Yun couldn''t help asking anxiously as he watched the zombies in the parking lot speed up towards them. Lin Fan didn''t answer Liu Yun''s question. He walked out of the driving window of the overbearing car, took an axe and hit it, then slammed the car window open, quickly opened the car door and sat in. "If you don''t want to be surrounded by zombies, get in the car quickly." Lin Fan said. Wang Jianwei quickly sat in the co-pilot, while Zhou Jun and Liu Yun sat in the back row. As soon as they sat down, they saw that Lin Fan was pulling the car''s line to start the car. "This¡­¡­" Wang Jianwei swallowed his saliva. As Lin Fan''s roommate, he really didn''t know when Lin Fan learned such a skill. Although he wanted to ask, he swallowed it when the words came to his lips. He could feel that Lin Fan now is no longer the Lin Fan before. The good thing is that Lin Fan will still help him out of his old feelings, otherwise he will never escape from the zoo. boom! Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator to the end, the engine rang out, and the car rushed out of the parking space and shot towards the parking lot gate. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 9： Gas station in distress oom! boom! Lin Fan didn''t hesitate to drive the zombies surrounded by the parking lot. As two muffled noises spread, the two zombies were knocked out. Wang Jianwei sat in the co-pilot, watching this scene clearly, his heartbeat accelerated. He originally thought that Lin Fan would bypass these zombies, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to perform such a **** operation. boom! The engine kept beating, and the car quickly drove out of the parking lot on the road outside. At this time, the outside world had already become a mess, and the roar of zombies and human screams were everywhere. Fortunately, this road is six-lane, otherwise the road will be completely blocked by some car accidents. "Lin Fan, where are we going now?" Liu Yun retracted her gaze from the window, turned her gaze to Lin Fan, and asked sadly. Her family members are all in other provinces, and the phone cannot be reached. Even if she wants to contact her family, she has no choice but to rely on Lin Fan to survive first and see if there is a chance that Lin Fan will take her to find family members later. Obviously, Wang Jianwei and Zhou Jun were curious about Liu Yun''s question. They followed Liu Yun and looked at Lin Fan. "In the next three days, the number of zombies will increase sharply, and it is very likely that a corpse tide will erupt. We must first find a safe place to stay, otherwise there will be a dead end when encountering a corpse tide." Lin Fan frowned. "What is the corpse tide?" Liu Yun didn''t quite understand. "To put it simply, there are hordes of zombies, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions." Lin Fan clearly remembered that three days after the doomsday broke out in the previous life, the number of zombies exploded, and the ruler of the world changed from humans to zombies. Then, from the sixth day to the seventh day, a large-scale corpse tide appeared in Jiangnan City. It is roughly estimated that the number of zombies in the corpse tide was at least one million. Where the tide of corpses passes, there is no chance of survival for any creature. Therefore, in the first week of this doomsday outbreak, they must find a safe place to ensure they can survive. Only by avoiding the first week can you take the next step. "The corpse tide is too scary!" When the three Wang Jianwei heard about the huge number of corpses, their hearts were shocked. With so many zombies, no one can stop them. "Xiao Fan, do you think of somewhere to avoid the tide of corpses?" Wang Jianwei asked solemnly. "Prison." Lin Fan spit out two words. "prison?" Wang Jianwei was startled. "Not bad." Lin Fan said without changing his face: "In peaceful times, the prison is a place that everyone does not want to stay in, but in the case of zombie outbreaks in the end, the high walls of the prison are a kind of security." "Stay in jail, no accident, should allow us to hide the tide of corpses." In fact, Lin Fan plans to go to prison for another reason, that is, there must be guns in the prison. Although he is a first-level evolutionary, the strength of the first-level evolutionary is always limited. In the place where the doomsday breaks out, if you can own a gun, your chances of survival will undoubtedly be greater. "There are so many prisoners in prison, and those prisoners have become zombies? We go to prison, maybe we are seeking our own way!" Zhou Jun, who has not spoken, couldn''t help but said. "Well, it makes sense." Lin Fan nodded, then stepped on the brakes, stopped the car in the middle of the road, and glanced at Zhou Jun through the rearview mirror: "If you don''t want to go to jail, then you can get off the car now. I will give you three seconds. Think clearly." Roar! When the car stopped, there happened to be two zombies on the side of the road leaping towards the rear window. The rotting and terrifying faces of the zombies shocked Zhou Jun. Where did he dare to object. "Go to prison, go to prison..." Zhou Jun said tremblingly. Lin Fan smiled coldly, did not say anything, stepped on the accelerator again and drove away. The largest prison in Jiangnan City is located in Tianyuan District, about 30 kilometers away from their current location. Under normal circumstances, it takes about half an hour to drive 30 kilometers in the city. But now the end is coming, order is chaotic, car accidents are happening, and many roads are completely blocked. After driving on this road for fifteen minutes, Lin Fan had to take a detour. Because there was a series of car accidents ahead, the six lanes were all blocked and the car could not drive smoothly. "Xiao Fan, the car seems to be running out of gas, do you want to add some gas?" Wang Jianwei was sitting in the co-pilot. When the light from the corner of his eyes swept, he just saw the fuel gauge lamp light up. "Well, I saw that there is a gas station in front, so I''ll go there to refuel." Lin Fan nodded. This gas station is not too big, but there will be vehicles parked at random in the gas station and at the entrance and exit. Fortunately, these cars did not completely block the road. If you are careful, the cars can still drive in normally. "When I refuel, you can check if there is any food and water in the supermarket. If so, search some, so as to save you from going out to find resources in the next few days." Lin Fan said. There are usually small supermarkets in gas stations. Although there are not too many things in them, they have everything that should be there. It is a good time to reserve supplies. Lin Fan parked the car next to the fuel tank. He opened the door first and walked down. He glanced around and found no danger. Although there are zombies, they are all trapped in those cars. They don''t have the IQ to open the doors. "Okay, you go and collect supplies." Lin Fan said to the three of Wang Jianwei: "Also, if there is a fire axe or a longer weapon in the supermarket, hold it in your hand just in case. In order to survive in the doomsday, he must also have a certain level of strength, and he cannot always look after them. Wang Jianwei got out of the car and walked carefully towards the supermarket. Lin Fan took the oil gun and started to fuel the car. When he filled up the gas and put the oil gun back, Liu Yun screamed from the supermarket. Lin Fan frowned, ran towards the supermarket quickly, and took a closer look, only to find that something went wrong inside. The three Wang Jianwei were pointed at with knives, and they dared not move. The six people with knives are not good people in terms of face. The flat-headed man in the lead saw Lin Fan with a cold smile on his face, and said in a low voice, "Boy, if you don''t want to see your companion die here, then consciously walk in. As long as you dare to run, they will definitely die. ." "As for this woman, hehe, I think you should be able to imagine her fate." As he said, the flat-headed man reached out and touched Liu Yun''s face. "Asshole! Don''t touch me!" Liu Yun took a step back subconsciously. Snapped! The flat-headed man''s backhand is a slap to Liu Yun''s face, the loud slap in the face is crisp and sweet. "Is I allowed you to hide?" The flat-headed man said fiercely. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 10： Take it all With this slap, Liu Yun''s cheeks were flushed, her eyes were tearful, and she dared not make any more noises. Before the doomsday broke out, the flat-headed men were social gangsters. For people like them, a world of normal order will put them at a loss. Instead, the end is coming, when they do whatever they want, do whatever they want, and they are no longer bound by rules and laws. With a sneer on his face, the flat-headed man pointed at Lin Fan with the knife: "You have ten seconds left. Ten seconds later, if you haven''t come in and put down your weapon, don''t blame me for being cruel." Lin Fan squinted his eyes without delay, and stepped into the supermarket, placing the axe and dagger in his hands under his feet. "well." The flat-headed man was very satisfied with Lin Fan''s consciousness and cast a look at the younger brother next to him. The little brother naturally understood the meaning of the flat-headed man, he smiled, and walked towards Lin Fan, ready to bend down to pick up the axe and dagger on the ground. boom! However, at the moment he had just bent over, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he bent his knees abruptly, with his knees directly against his mouth, causing him to fall on his back, his mouth was full of blood, and two front teeth were lost. "Fuck Nima! Looking for death!" The flat-headed man was furious, and he didn''t expect Lin Fan to dare to play tricks. Lin Fan ignored the curse of the flat-headed man, quickly picked up the axe and dagger on the ground, raised his hand, and the dagger flew out. "what!" In a blink of an eye, the dagger pierced into the chest of the man holding the knife facing Wang Jianwei. With the spread of a scream, the man fell to the ground and blood kept flowing out. "Fuck! Hack him to death!" The flat-headed man yelled at him, and no longer bothered Liu Yun in front of him, and rushed towards Lin Fan with a machete in his hand. The other three standing boys did not hesitate to see the flat-headed man in action. boom! boom! Lin Fan raised his foot and kicked, and the two of them were kicked into the air. Immediately afterwards, he dodged to avoid the attack of the flat-headed man, and with a wave of his axe, he directly chopped off the flat-headed man''s arm. Another dodge action appeared on the side of the last person, raising his foot and kicking the opponent''s ribs, and the sound of rib fractures could be clearly heard. In less than a minute, all six men with flat heads were taken. The three of Wang Jianwei looked surprised and terrified, and they didn''t expect Lin Fan to start so quickly or so harshly. Liu Yun is trembling with her delicate body. Such a picture is indeed not easy for her as a woman. Although I have seen Lin Fan''s methods to deal with zombies before, they are zombies after all, and now they are living humans. "Hurry up and collect supplies, and zombies will be surrounded soon." Lin Fan commanded calmly. This is the rule of the doomsday, if you are not crueler than others, others will be crueler than you. If he doesn''t have the strength and falls into the hands of a few flat-headed men, he won''t necessarily end up any better. The experience of a lifetime made him deeply aware that if he wants to live, he must be cruel. What''s more, in the apocalypse, the most dangerous thing may not be zombies, but human hearts. The human heart is the most difficult thing to understand. "it is good¡­¡­" Wang Jianwei was the first to react. There were already a lot of cars at the gas station. If they were surrounded by zombies, they might not be able to get out. "What? You two still want to sit back and enjoy your success?" Lin Fan looked at Zhou Jun and Liu Yun, and the two of them were still in place without moving. Being stared by Lin Fan''s gaze, Zhou Jun and Liu Yun couldn''t help but shudder. They dared to be in a daze, and immediately went to collect supplies with Wang Jianwei. Lin Fan looked down at the flat-headed man who was holding his arm and screamed indifferently, and said indifferently: "The louder you scream, the faster the zombies will come over. I hope you will have the strength to deal with the zombies at that time." Hearing this, the flat-headed man gritted his teeth, his face flushed, but he did not dare to yell again. The arm was chopped off, and it was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Besides, when Lin Fan was still here, he had no chance to leave. In fact, he had already regretted it to the extreme. He had known that Lin Fan was so powerful, so if he borrowed his courage, he would not dare to provoke him. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world, he can only bear all this silently. Two minutes later, Wang Jianwei, Zhou Jun and Liu Yun returned to Lin Fan. Wang Jianwei and Zhou Jun carried a large backpack, and they also carried two large pockets in their hands. Liu Yun couldn''t compare to them, and only packed a backpack. Of course, in her backpack, she also prepared some ¡®necessary¡¯ items so that she could dedicate herself at any time so as to get the chance to stay with Lin Fan. "There are already zombies here, let''s go." Lin Fan glanced at the three of them, then turned and walked out with a wave of his hand, "You alone will take another knife." When Wang Jianwei and the three were collecting supplies, he had already collected his dagger, which was his weapon. It just so happened that the men with flat heads provided machetes, and it was not bad for Wang Jianwei to hold them as weapons. Wang Jianwei and Zhou Jun quickly picked up a knife from the ground. Liu Yun hesitated for two seconds, and still took a knife in her hand. Even though she had never held a knife like this before, she still couldn''t help but play her temper. Roar! When the four of them returned to the car, the harsh roar of zombies could be heard outside the gas station. Lin Fan started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and ran into the zombies that were stuck in the exit. He smashed out a road abruptly, then drove away and left here. As for the life and death of the flat-headed men, it has nothing to do with them. At the moment they left, the six flat-headed men had their previous buddy relationships, enduring the pain in their bodies one by one, looting three knives on the ground like crazy, no one would let anyone else. ... The sky soon dimmed. Due to the blockage of many roads, until now, Lin Fan and his colleagues are still more than ten kilometers away from the prison in Tianyuan District. Roar! Roar! The whole city, no longer the glory of the past, is full of zombies roaring everywhere. When the car drove to the next fork in the road, Lin Fan stepped on the brake and stopped. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" Wang Jianwei asked. "The sound of the zombies in front is very loud. It is estimated that there are many zombies gathered. With this car, I will definitely not be able to rush through. I want to find a place to rest for a night." Lin Fan said. On the first night of the doomsday eruption, the number of zombies increased the fastest. If he was alone, maybe it would not be a big problem, but now with Wang Jianwei and three people, he has to think carefully. "Lin Fan, I know that there is a villa area nearby. If we have a rest, will it be safer for us to go to the villa area?" Liu Yun said suddenly. "Villa area?" Lin Fan thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, the villa area is not so densely populated, but it is indeed much safer. I will go to the villa area you mentioned to rest tonight and wait for the daytime to continue to the prison." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 11： Big and small beauties The villa area mentioned by Liu Yun is the most expensive residential area in Jiangnan City. The villas here are no less than 10 million yuan each, and the most expensive ones are worth hundreds of millions. Liu Yun came to this place not because of other reasons, but because she met a wealthy businessman after being introduced by alumni some time ago. The wealthy businessman offered a price of 100,000 yuan to support her for half a month, and got bored with her, and this period of support ended. Then, she got to know Zhou Jun. In a sense, Zhou Jun can also be called the Pan Man. While sitting in the car, Zhou Jun shook the knife in his hand and he kept thinking about whether he should take revenge while Lin Fan was driving. In the end, he gave up the idea. First, Lin Fan has demonstrated very strong strength. Even if he can launch a sneak attack behind him now, he cannot be 100% guaranteed to win Lin Fan. Second, even if he kills Lin Fan, he is not sure to survive outside. It is better to rely on Lin Fangou first, and then find a suitable opportunity later. "Lin Fan, turn left at the intersection ahead, and go straight for a while to reach the gate of the villa area." Liu Yun sat in the back row and pointed the way. Lin Fan responded casually, and after driving to the left, he continued on. Five minutes later, the gate of the Donggangwan villa area appeared in their sight. At this time, the door to the villa area was open, and dozens of zombies were walking around the door. "You guys wait for me in the car, I''ll go and fix them." After Lin Fan finished speaking, he opened the car door and walked down, holding an axe and dagger in his hand, rushing towards the group of zombies, and launched a fierce fight. Although driving can also hit a road, such a movement will undoubtedly be great, and it is likely to attract more zombies at that time, which is not the result he wants to see. When Lin Fan slaughtered the zombies, Zhou Jun took a deep breath: "Wang Jianwei, do you know why he is so powerful?" "Also, he seems to have some anticipation of this doomsday outbreak. How did he know?" These two questions have been pressed in Zhou Jun''s heart for several hours, but they have never had the opportunity to ask them. Liu Yun was also very curious about these two issues. Based on her knowledge of Lin Fan, Lin Fan used to be nothing more than a silly bookworm. Such a huge change cannot be done in a short while. Wang Jianwei looked back at the two of them and shook his head helplessly: "To be honest, I don''t know why Xiao Fan has changed so much. As for he knows the end, then I don''t know even more." "In short, if you want to live well, then listen to Xiaofan''s arrangement." After the end of the day, Wang Jianwei''s thoughts have changed a lot. He didn''t want to care about why Lin Fan knew that the end was coming, nor did he want to understand why Lin Fan had changed so much. He only knew that following Lin Fan was the safest guarantee. Zhou Jun was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Fan''s answer. When he was about to sneer, Lin Fan had already cleaned out the zombies outside the villa area and walked back. Lin Fan returned to the driving position without saying much, drove into the villa area, and then closed the door of the villa area again, so as to prevent the zombies from coming in. The area of ??Donggangwan villas is very large, and the people who live here are either rich or expensive. Many villa owners have hired nanny and servants. Although the number of people is not small, there are still some small advantages compared to the outside world. The most important point is that these villas are not close to each other, and it is difficult to encounter a situation where zombies swarm. Lin Fan drove on the road in the villa area, paying attention to the surrounding villas. He looked up and saw that there was another villa on the hillside of East Harbor Bay, and that villa was very large, the largest in the entire villa area. He quickly made a decision to go to the villa to rest tonight. In a location like a mountainside, a villa with only one set of zombies is less likely to gather, and it is much safer than the villas below. Step on the accelerator and drive straight to the mountainside. ... Outside the villa, there is a small parking lot built on the ground. At this moment, in a Porsche Cayenne, two women, one large and one small, are sitting. The older one is in his early twenties, wearing a short red skirt, with delicate features, long hair to waist, and white skin. She is a complete beauty. The little one was fifteen or sixteen years old, still wearing a high school uniform with a ponytail in his hair, and his porcelain doll-like eyes looked very agile, and he was full of youthful and lively breath. It''s just that the emotions of both of them are on their backs, and the little beauty has been crying, crying and choking and saying: "Sister, why is this happening... Why do parents become zombies..." When she said this, the little beauty looked through the car window to the second floor of the villa. There, you can vaguely see the shadow of a middle-aged couple. Unfortunately, the middle-aged couple are no longer normal human beings, but become unconscious zombies. Murongxue''s eyes were red, and she held back her tears, and took up Murongshan''s little hand and said, "My parents don''t want to see us like this. We must be strong and live." "But... Sister, there are zombies everywhere now, where can we go?" Murong Shan asked weakly. Murong Xue didn''t know how to answer this question. She went to pick Murong Shan home today, and as soon as she received it, the end came down, zombies biting people indiscriminately, and the whole world changed drastically. If it weren''t for her excellent driving skills, she and Murong Shan would not even be able to return home. I thought I could reunite with my parents when I went home, but how could I expect that my parents had become zombies. "Xiaoshan, Dad had a good comrade in arms who was not discharged from the army. I have seen him several times. We may go to him and it may be safer." Murongxue made a decision quickly. This is also the only way out she can think of. "Good." Murong Shan could only nod her head. However, just as Murongxue was about to drive off, a car drove up quickly from the bottom of the mountain and stopped in the parking lot on the far right. The two sisters quickly closed their mouths and stopped talking, hiding in the car and watching quietly. "Get off the car and rest here tonight." In Toyota''s overbearing, Lin Fan took the lead to open the door and walk out, followed by Wang Jianwei. Lin Fan glanced towards the villa and clearly saw the presence of zombies in the villa, but the number was not large, so it was not difficult to solve it. The four of them walked towards the door of the villa. Just a few steps out, there was the sound of the car door opening next to them, and then they saw two women walking out of the Cayenne. "Who are you?" Murong Xue asked, frowning. "Murong Xue!" Wang Jianwei shouted unexpectedly. "Have we met?" Murong Xue was also surprised. "You may not know me, but I know you are the school flower of our Jiangnan University." Wang Jianwei said. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 12： Great potential The name Murongxue, Jiangnan University students can be said to be known to everyone. Jiangnan University has four campus flowers. Murongxue deserves to be ranked first. There are countless pursuers, but no one has succeeded in plucking this proud rose. Murongxue seldom comes into contact with classmates, her identity is a mystery, and many people want to know her information but have no way to start. When Zhou Jun saw Murongxue, his eyes were straight. He didn''t expect to have such a beautiful woman. Before, he thought Liu Yun was already very good. Now if Liu Yun and Murongxue are compared together, then Liu Yun doesn''t know how many streets have been dumped. Liu Yun faced Murongxue''s beautiful figure, even if she was a proud girl in her heart, there was a huge sense of frustration. It''s not that she is not good-looking, but Murongxue is too good-looking. Lin Fan''s eyes also looked at Murong Xue and Murong Shan, but he did not appreciate the beauty of the two sisters, and was reading the data of the two sisters through the ring. Species: human Strength: 2 Speed: 2 Response: 2 Mutagenic factor: Yes Evolution status: not yet evolved This is Murong Xue''s data information. Species: human Strength: 2 Speed: 2 Response: 2 Mutagenic factor: None Potential abilities: Yes This is Murong Shan''s data information. Seeing the data presented on the two illusory light curtains, Lin Fan was a little excited. This is just the beginning of the end of the world, and few people know how to extract mutagenic factors from animals like him. This means that there is a mutagenic factor in Murong Xue''s body, it is the so-called innate evolutionary, but it has not yet begun to evolve. Once it starts to evolve, the speed of improvement is not slow at all. As for Murong Shan, it is even more special. Although there is no mutagenic factor in the body, it is not an innate evolution, but it has potential abilities. You know, only one person with supernatural powers can appear among a thousand evolvers. Murong Shan has potential abilities, as long as she becomes an evolutionary, the abilities can be stimulated, which may be even more powerful than them. At this moment, in Lin Fan''s heart, there was already a heart to gather the two sisters. To live better in the doomsday, or even become a rule-maker, he is definitely not enough. A person''s abilities are always limited, and he has to be supported by a huge force. Since you live a lifetime, you must live better than anyone else! "Why do you come to my house?" Murong Xue glanced at the four of Lin Fan and asked suspiciously. "This is your home?" Wang Jianwei was startled and couldn''t help sighing, it''s no wonder that Murongxue''s identity is so mysterious, and she has not promised anyone''s pursuit. It turns out that her family is so excellent! This villa, conservatively estimated, don''t want to buy it without 200 million. This is the real princess-level school flower! "Let''s take a rest." Lin Fan didn''t care about Murongxue''s identity. The end came, and no amount of money had any effect. To put it more bluntly, money is not as useful as wiping paper. Lin Fan stepped forward and went straight to the subject and said: "There are zombies everywhere outside. If you plan to leave here now, you''d better give up this idea." Murong Xue knew the facts Lin Fan said. After all, she and Murong Shan had escaped from the outside, and naturally knew that the outside situation was worse than here. "There are also zombies in the villa. It is not safe for you to go in," Murong Xue said. "Don''t worry about this, I can solve it." Lin Fan glanced at the axe in his hand, then looked at the two sisters Murongxue and said, "This is your home. I''m sorry to disturb you when we come here, but for safety reasons, I think it would be better for us to go in together." Both Murong Xue and Murong Shan are potential powerhouses, and Lin Fan will naturally give them the respect they deserve, at least to get their favor first, so that it is possible to keep them around. "Are you not afraid of zombies?" Murong Shan, who had not spoken, said. "Although the zombies are terrible, they are not invincible." Lin Fan said. "Yes, please don''t worry, both of you. With us, we won''t let the zombies hurt you." Zhou Jun quickly stood up and said, "My name is Zhou Jun. Marriott Group belongs to my family. I''m glad to meet you." In front of beauty, he couldn''t resist such temptation at all, and wanted to impress Murong Xue. Deliberately telling him the background identity of the Marriott Group, as long as he is not a fool, he can be heard as showing off. Murongxue had heard of the Marriott Group, but she just nodded symbolically: "You already know my name. This is my sister. Her name is Murongshan." Zhou Jun didn''t notice the indifference in Murongxue''s attitude. Hearing Murongxue''s answer to him, he immediately became excited and prepared to say something. However, before he could speak out, Lin Fan interrupted: "Since you are so powerful, the zombies in there will be handed over to you. Wait for you to solve them first, and then we can come in safely." As soon as he said this, Zhou Jun''s face became ugly as if he had eaten a fly, and he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. How can he deal with zombies, he just wants to strike up a conversation with beautiful women. Lin Fan threw a sneer on Zhou Jun, and then, without delay, turned and walked into the villa: "In three minutes, you will come in again." Seeing Lin Fan walk into the villa alone, Murong Xue and Murong Shan were slightly startled, but Lin Fan was so courageous. "Don''t be surprised. Xiao Fan is very powerful. Before we were at the zoo, he took us out safely." Wang Jianwei said with a smile. His words played a very good role and left a deep impression on Murong Xue and Murong Shan. Click! Lin Fan walked into the villa and quickly saw a female zombie wearing a babysitter costume. Before the female zombie found his figure, he had already rushed behind the female zombie, and with a wave of his ax, the female zombie was dealt with. In this villa, apart from the parents of the Murong Xue sisters, the remaining few people are nanny and housekeeper. For Lin Fan, it was not difficult at all to solve it, and the fate of these zombies ended in less than three minutes. Murong Shan saw that Lin Fan killed the zombies her parents had turned into on the second floor, and tears flowed out again. "Xiaoshan, Mom and Dad are gone, they are just walking dead." Murong Xue comforted. "Well, sister, I know." Murongshan nodded, she just couldn''t help crying. Lin Fan stood by the window on the second floor and waved at Wang Jianwei and others. "Let''s go in, Xiao Fan has already done it," Wang Jianwei said. "Good." Murong Xue took Murong Shan''s hand and walked into the villa together. Wang Jianwei walked at the back, and when they all entered, he immediately locked the door of the villa. Seeing this scene, Lin Fan smiled slightly, it seems that Wang Jianwei will soon adapt to the rules of the doomsday. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 13： Refuse temptation In the living room. Murong Xue stretched her slender legs and walked to Lin Fan: "Can I ask you a question?" "what?" "Where are you going tomorrow?" From what happened just now, Murong Xue could already see that Lin Fan was the leader of this four-person team. She and Murong Shan currently do not have much survivability. If you can follow Lin Fan''s team, it is obviously better than the two sisters acting alone. Murongxue''s question made Lin Fan smile in her heart, but on the surface she replied calmly: "We will go to Tianyuan District Prison first." "Go to prison?" Murong Xue was taken aback. Lin Fan briefly told Murong Xue the reason for going to prison. After listening to it, Murongxue couldn''t help but admire Lin Fan even more. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such a delicate plan. "My sister and I, can I go with you?" Murong Xueyu shook her hand lightly, looking at Lin Fan expectantly. It''s fine if you don''t know that there is a corpse tide, but now that she knows it, she feels that with her and Murong Shan, there is no chance to go to the army to find his father''s comrades. Even from what Lin Fan described, the army side is not necessarily a safe area. "Of course you can, and you are welcome to join." Lin Fan smiled slightly, Murongxue and Murongshan both have great potential, as long as there is no accident, the two sisters will become strong sooner or later, there is no reason to miss it. After chatting for a while, Murong Xue took Murong Shan back to the room and let the four of Lin Fan find a room to rest by themselves. There are more than ten guest rooms in this villa, so they can sleep no matter how they want. "Let''s go to rest too?" Zhou Jun looked at Liu Yun. Although Liu Yun did not look as good as Murongxue, the evil fire in his body had already burned and he needed to find Liu Yun to vent. "You do it yourself." Liu Yun frowned her eyebrows and replied in an unhappy tone. When she said these words, the corner of her eye looked at Lin Fan. When Zhou Jun noticed Liu Yun''s eyes, he was very angry, and secretly scolded Liu Yun as a bitch. After a cold snort, he didn''t delay anymore, found a room and sat on the bed to solve it by himself. With Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei here, he doesn''t have the courage to use Liu Yun aggressively. "Everyone has a good rest, and we will continue on the road tomorrow morning. It won''t be too easy to get to the prison." Lin Fan knew very well that in a place like a prison, no matter the people in it, all turned into zombies, or there are still human beings, it is a very dangerous existence. Before the end, criminals went to prison without following the rules, let alone after the end. Wang Jianwei nodded, and also found a room to rest. Lin Fan glanced at Liu Yun, didn''t say anything else, turned and walked to the opposite room. After seeing Lin Fan enter the room, Liu Yun hesitated for a while before going to another room. "How can innate evolutionary start to evolve faster?" Lin Fan sat on the bed, frowning and thinking. There are mutagenic factors in Murongxue''s body, but they have not yet begun to evolve. They need an ¡®external force¡¯ to stimulate them. After thinking for a while, Lin Fan barely reached a conclusion that sounded reasonable. That is, fight. In other words, the explosion of extreme potential is also OK. ßËßË! At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "Who?" Lin Fan got out of bed and walked towards the door. "Lin Fan, it''s me." Liu Yun''s voice came from outside the door. Lin Fan didn''t think much, and opened the door: "What''s the matter?" "Can I go in and say?" Liu Yun glanced into the room. Before Lin Fan could answer, Liu Yun had already started. Entering the room, she looked at Lin Fan affectionately, and said, "Lin Fan, I was wrong about the past. I shouldn''t say that to you. I solemnly apologize to you and forgive me?" "You think too much, those I didn''t care about, there is no question of forgiving or not forgiving." Lin Fan shook his head indifferently. He is no longer the simple ignorant boy in the previous life, and he does not even have the thought of paying attention to some insignificant people and things. When Liu Yun heard this, a smile appeared on her face, then looked at Lin Fan''s eyes and said, "I want to be by your side. If you want, we can always..." As she spoke, she pulled her clothes, revealing a piece of whiteness, and assumed a posture of giving her body. She felt that the only thing she could trade with Lin Fan was her body. "You can go out." However, facing Liu Yun¡¯s temptation, Lin Fan smiled coldly: ¡°As long as you don¡¯t deliberately die, then you can follow along. You don¡¯t need to do these fancy things, but if you deliberately die, then don¡¯t blame me for being polite. ." These words made Liu Yun stunned, she did not expect Lin Fan to reject her. But Lin Fan said everything to this point, and she didn''t have the face to stay in this room. "I know what to do." Liu Yun responded and walked out blushing. Lin Fan closed the door, returned to the bed, and started to rest. This night, for Lin Fan and the others, they had a peaceful life, and there were no zombies to disturb them. But for the outside world, that is the purgatory on earth, zombies are constantly attacking humans, and there are also various conflicts between humans, fighting for food, fighting for water, and chaos. By now, everyone who is alive understands that the end of the world is really coming. The night passed quickly. In the early morning, before the sky was completely bright, Lin Fan got up and gathered in the living room. Two sisters Murongxue and Murongshan have changed into sportswear and packed some items they would use with their backs. "First eat something, we will leave here after eating." Lin Fan gave Wang Jianwei a look. Wang Jianwei immediately opened his backpack, took out some bread and mineral water from it, and handed them to Murong Xue and Murong Shan. The group of people ate and drank quickly, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and waved: "Go." Walking out of the villa, Lin Fan glanced at Zhou Jun: "You can drive, right?" "Yes." Zhou Jun nodded blankly. "Then you drive a car with Liu Yun and follow us." Lin Fan said, walking towards Murong Xue: "Give me the car key and I will drive." "Okay." Without hesitation, Murongxue immediately took out the Porsche key and handed it to Lin Fan. Although Liu Yun was a little dissatisfied with Lin Fan''s arrangement, she did not want to stay in the same car with Zhou Jun, but she did not dare to make any rebuttals, and could only sit in the co-pilot position next to Zhou Jun. "set off." After the four of Lin Fan got into the Porsche, he said to Zhou Jun, and when he stepped on the accelerator, the car shot out. Where did Zhou Jun dare to fall behind and drove behind the Porsche quickly for fear of being thrown too far away. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 14： Murong Xue starts evolution When the two cars drove down from the mountainside, the sky was already bright. In some villas, the surviving people, seeing a car outside, went crazy for help. Now there are zombies guarding outside their door, they dare not go out at all, they can only hope that someone outside will rescue them. Lin Fan ignored these, he didn''t want to be a savior, let alone saved everyone''s lives. After the car left the Donggangwan villa area, it went straight to the Tianyuan District Prison. Although the road was not smooth, after two hours of rushing, he finally reached the gate of Tianyuan District Prison. "The high walls of the prison, used to resist zombies, really have a unique advantage!" Wang Jianwei sighed slightly as he looked at the wall that was more than ten meters high. "Hehe, let''s go. First, solve the zombies outside the gate. Only by solving them can we enter the prison smoothly." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Opening the car door and walking out, Lin Fan held an axe in his hand, glanced at Zhou Jun and Wang Jianwei, and said, "You come with me to kill the zombies." Wang Jianwei nodded and agreed. He knew that he couldn''t always rely on Lin Fan. He also had to have the ability to deal with zombies. No matter how terrifying the zombies were, he had to grit his teeth. "What are you talking about? Kill zombies together?" Zhou Jun''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously refused: "We are not as powerful as you. You can''t solve the zombies over there. Why do you have to drag us over?" When he saw the ugly face of the zombie, he felt that his legs were weak, so he didn''t have the courage to kill the zombie. Lin Fan stared at Zhou Jun, picked up the axe and shook it: "Of course you can choose not to go, but this axe may not agree." From the look in Lin Fan''s eyes, Zhou Jun once again felt the strong killing intent, scared him back two steps, and said with a trembling voice: "I''m going..." He knew how strong Lin Fan was, he could not be Lin Fan''s opponent at all. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he ignored Zhou Jun, and took the lead to walk out with an ax in his hand. Upon seeing this, Wang Jianwei took a deep breath and followed behind with his head high. Zhou Jun had no choice but to bite the bullet and step forward. "Remember, to kill the zombies, you must target your head and attack." Lin Fan reminded, and waved his axe: "Do it." When the words fell, Lin Fan rushed directly into the group of zombies, swung the axe quickly, and smashed the head of one zombie, then drew out the axe and slashed at the other zombie. Murong Xue and Murong Shan saw this scene, their beautiful eyes were full of surprise. When they solved the zombies in the villa last night, they didn''t see them with their own eyes. Besides, there were only a few zombies in the villa, and there were no less than fifty in front of them. In the face of fifty zombies, daring to rush in and kill, this is not only something that can be done with courage, but also must have a strong strength. In fact, Lin Fan did this to attract the attention of zombies. Only in this way can Wang Jianwei and Zhou Jun not be targeted by the zombies, and can find the zombies outside to deal with them. Lin Fan didn''t care if Zhou Jun''s strength could be improved, but he would care if Wang Jianwei''s strength could be improved. If Wang Jianwei can adapt quickly, then when he encounters animals with mutagenic factors later, the extracted mutagenic factors can also be considered to be injected into Wang Jianwei''s body. Click! Click! Lin Fan relied on his swift speed and flexible pace to shuttle between the zombies, all his axes and daggers were dispatched, and every attack would accompany the zombies to the ground. Roar! Roar! The two zombies who were alone noticed Wang Jianwei and Zhou Jun, opened their mouths and let out unpleasant roars, and walked towards them respectively. Wang Jianwei held the machete tightly with both hands. When the zombie pounced on him, he hurriedly followed Lin Fan''s appearance, and dodged aside, making the zombie rush away. Immediately afterwards, he walked around behind the zombie, raised the machete in both hands, and slashed at the zombie''s head. Click! The machete smashed into the zombie''s head, and there was a sound of cracking skulls, rotten blood shot out, and a lot of it was stained on Wang Jianwei. Although the blood was extremely disgusting, and it smelled extremely rancid, Wang Jianwei was very excited about this meeting. Because he did it, overcome the fear in his heart, and successfully killed a zombie! "The mental quality of this guy has passed the test." Lin Fan has been observing the process of Wang Jianwei killing the zombies, and he found that Wang Jianwei''s child can be taught. Many people did not have the courage and courage to face zombies at the beginning of the end, let alone kill the zombies calmly like this. Wang Jianwei''s ability to do this shows that his psychological quality is very good, and only in this way can he adapt to the doomsday as quickly as possible. "Cool!" Wang Jianwei took a deep breath, quickly put away his excitement, and continued to hold the knife to deal with the next zombie. Roar! In front of Zhou Jun, the zombie rushed forward quickly, opening his mouth to bite. At this moment, Zhou Jun was frightened and sweating, his eyes staring to the fullest, no matter where he had the courage to deal with the zombies, he turned and ran back. The zombies listened to the voice, chasing after him, and followed Zhou Jun closely. boom! Suddenly, his foot tripped, the whole person flew out, fell a dog to eat shit, and even the knife in his hand came out and fell to the ground. At exactly this time, the zombies also chased up from behind and rushed towards him again. "Help!" Zhou Jun shouted in horror. Click! Before the zombie had completely pounced on him, a white light swayed quickly, and the zombie''s head actually flew directly. However, the corpse of the zombie was still pressed down, and the whole body was pressed on Zhou Jun, the rotting blood from the neck kept flowing out, and the stench of General Zhou Jun''s clothes was contaminated. Zhou Jun couldn''t help but vomited. He looked up after he finished vomiting. Only after seeing that the zombie''s head was cut off just now, it turned out that Murong Xue came to help! Moreover, the knife in Murong Xue''s hand was the one he fell out. "Sister...you...you killed the zombie!" Murongshan opened her small mouth in surprise. She hadn''t reacted just now, and she didn''t expect Murongxue to rush out to kill the zombie. In fact, at that moment, Murong Xue didn''t know where the courage came from, she always felt that there was a power accumulated in her body, and it would make her feel very uncomfortable if she didn''t burst out. Therefore, she chose to do it and successfully killed the zombie. Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Murong Xue, and the ring began to read Murong Xue''s data. Species: human Strength: 2 Speed: 2 Response: 2 Evolution status: evolving "Although evolution has not been completed yet, evolution has finally started." Seeing the data read by the ring, Lin Fan had a smile in his eyes. Once Murongxue became an evolutionary, he would also have an extra right arm. This is absolutely good. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 15： Enter prison Click! Click! Lin Fan swung the axe in his hand quickly, and the dagger kept stabbing out. The heads of the zombies burst open. As a first-level evolutionary, as long as he is not surrounded to death by zombies, there is basically no problem. After all, these zombies are ordinary zombies and have not evolved. When Lin Fan slaughtered the Quartet, Wang Jianwei also solved two zombies again. After a while, the prison gate was covered with zombies. "Jianwei, doing a good job." Lin Fan walked to Wang Jianwei and patted Wang Jianwei on the shoulder. Wang Jianwei smiled. Although he knew that there was still a big gap between him and Lin Fan, he was very satisfied with the result. The two walked back to Murongxue and the others, Lin Fan glanced at Zhou Jun who was embarrassed, and said lightly: "You don''t even have the courage to face zombies. What use do you think you have?" Zhou Jun was still a little frightened now, he looked unsettled, and when Lin Fan looked at him like this, he almost fell on the ground with his legs weakened in fright, and he didn''t have the guts to speak. In fact, when Zhou Jun faced danger, even if Lin Fan couldn''t rush over, he could throw the dagger out to solve the zombies, but he wouldn''t do that. Because Zhou Jun didn''t even have the courage to face zombies. He only knew that he was hiding behind. Such a person would be a waste of air while he was alive. Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue, smiled and praised: "The first time you can kill a zombie can be so decisive, so fast, it''s really a woman who won''t let her behave!" A smile appeared on Murongxue''s face: "There is still a lot to learn, please give me some advice in the future." Lin Fan''s performance can be seen as strong as long as he is not blind. She is not the kind of unreasonable eldest lady, on the contrary, she has a very good character and knows how to ask questions without shame. The fact that Lin Fan is better than her is a clamor, and she naturally has a place to learn. "no problem." Lin Fan nodded and looked back at the prison gate: "There must be a lot of zombies in this prison. After you get in, you must be careful and follow me closely." The prison in Tianyuan District is the largest prison in Jiangnan City and even the surrounding cities. It is said that the number of prisoners in it is not less than 5,000, and it is also divided into four areas ABCD. Area A belongs to the place where prison guards and other staff live. Areas B and C are detained by ordinary prisoners, and the type of crime is not too great. As for area D, since the construction of this prison, it has been used to hold felons and death row prisoners. In other words, the prisoners in area D are all ruthless, and no one is a fuel-efficient lamp. Lin Fan''s main target was Area A, where the prison guards and staff stayed, and guns were bound to exist. Although the guards who survive will have some guns in their hands, it is impossible for all guards to live. "Bring everything together. After we go in, we may have to stay inside for several days before we come out." Lin Fan exhorted. The first week is absolutely to be spent in prison, so that the tide of corpses can be avoided. After they put their backpacks on their backs, Lin Fan waved his hand and walked at the forefront towards the prison gate. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Liu Yun followed closely, and finally Zhou Jun and Wang Jianwei. Yesterday¡¯s doomsday broke out and there was a lot of chaos in the prison. Some prisoners even escaped, so that the prison door was not completely locked, leaving a small gap in the door. As the group walked into the prison, Wang Jianwei and others were shocked by the scene before them. They didn''t expect the number of zombies in this prison to be so large, and the number of zombies shaking outside now is at least not less than a thousand. It can also be imagined from here that the situation in the cell will not be any better, and the number of zombies will be even more terrifying. Roar! The arrival of Lin Fan and others naturally attracted the attention of the zombies. Fortunately, many zombies are separated by iron nets and cannot break through the iron nets to get out. Only some zombies walking outside can attack them. "Wandering zombies are easier to deal with, you can also try more now." Lin Fan tilted his head and glanced at Murong Xue behind him. Murong Xue is already in an evolutionary state, and it should be easier to stimulate his potential in battle and accelerate the speed of evolution. "Ok." Naturally, Murongxue would not refuse Lin Fan''s suggestion. She could feel that there was a strong desire to fight in her body. The zombies that originally looked terrifying in her eyes, from now on, seem not so terrible anymore. "Do it!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Fan took the lead to rush forward holding the axe, and smashed the head of a zombie head on, rupturing the head from the middle. Murong Xue took the machete and came to a zombie wearing a prison guard uniform. Although her movements could not be more agile by Lin Fan, she is still in an evolutionary state that is still better than ordinary people in all aspects. She saw the timing of the zombie''s pounce, holding a machete in her hand and smashing it across, the blade split the zombie''s head in half, and the blood spattered all over the floor. On Wang Jianwei''s side, after having previous combat experience, it would be much easier to deal with zombies, and he even used a lot of evasion skills. After all, when he was in college, he was still a member of the track and field team, and in some respects he was much better than Zhou Jun''s waste. Roar! Roar! The zombies kept running towards Lin Fan and the others, roaring harshly, and the rancid smell filled the air. When Lin Fan dealt with these zombies, it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as an absolute torture, but he finally had such a chance. He didn''t kill too much, and he specially left some for Murong Xue and Wang Jianwei to practice. Ten minutes later, all seventy or eighty zombies fell to the ground. Murongxue sweats a little, not only does she not look embarrassed, but she also has a sporty beauty, which is extremely charming. Seeing Murongxue killing the zombie just now, Liu Yun clasped her hands tightly. No matter how jealous she was, she had to admit that she was really inferior to Murongxue, and others were indeed better than her. This also made her determined to find a chance to kill zombies to exercise her ability. Murong Shan was still young and didn''t think so much. As for Zhou Jun, he undoubtedly enjoyed the feeling of being protected. He wished that all the zombies would be dealt with by Lin Fan, so that he could be safer. "Lin Fan, Area A seems to be in the innermost part. If we want to go there, it might not be so convenient." Murongxue frowned. In the four major areas of the prison, area A is relatively innermost in terms of location, area D is in front of area A, and area B and area C are the front. Area B and Area C, when there is no outbreak in the doomsday, are the two major areas with the most prisoners. After the doomsday broke out, Area B and Area C have naturally become the hardest hit areas, and the number of zombies is also quite large. "We go through the underground passage." Lin Fan said without changing his face. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 16： underground tunnel "underground tunnel?" Murongxue and the others were slightly surprised. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded, glanced at the ground of Area B and Area C, and said: "These prisons generally have underground passages. If we pass through the underground passages, it will be much safer." There are too many zombies on the ground. If they are all evolvers, then there is obviously no problem. But for now, even Murongxue hasn''t completed the evolution. With him alone as an evolutionary, he cannot take so many people across Zone B and Zone C from the ground. "Then shall we go to the underground passage of Area B or the underground passage of Area C?" Wang Jianwei asked curiously. "It''s all the same, let''s go to Area C. After all, there is not much difference in the number of people held in these two areas, and the number of zombies is estimated to be similar." Lin Fan thought. Choosing one of the two, Lin Fan is also a casual choice, even if there are really more zombies in Zone C than in Zone B, he can only consider himself unlucky. Of course, they didn''t want the zombies to have a direct conflict, they just borrowed the underground passage. With the decision, Lin Fan and others stopped delaying and walked towards the C area prison. The zombies in the iron net kept roaring, trying to pounce on them, but unfortunately the iron net blocked them, so that the zombies couldn''t get close at all. Area C covers an area of ??about two to three thousand square meters. This is a large two-story building with a main entrance and two small doors on either side. The glass at the main entrance is special. Standing outside, you can¡¯t see the situation inside. But don''t think about it, the number of zombies behind the main gate will not be less than the number of zombies behind the small doors on both sides. Lin Fan led Murong Xue and others to the small door on the left. This was an iron door locked from inside. If you want to get in, you must knock the iron door open. "You go back first, I will open the door." Lin Fan waved to Murong Xue and others. I don''t know how many zombies are behind the iron gate, even if not too many, the sound of breaking the door will attract the zombies. To be on the safe side, asking them to step back is the best way. As Murong Xue and others stepped back about five meters, Lin Fan retracted his gaze, stared at the iron gate, and kicked it up. boom! A dull sound spread. With the strength of Lin Fan''s kick, the iron gate broke open with the dull noise. Murongxue and others were surprised to see that Lin Fan kicked the iron gate open with one kick. It is naturally impossible to replace it with an ordinary person, but Lin Fan is a first-level evolutionary, and his strength data is twice as high as that of an ordinary person. Going up with this foot and kicking the iron gate open is the normal result. Roar! The moment the iron gate opened, there was a roar of zombies. The three zombies who bore the brunt quickly rushed towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan retracted his feet and stepped back. The axe broke out continuously, and the three zombies immediately fell to the ground with their heads blooming. "Come in quickly, we have to rush into the underground passage before the next wave of zombies come over." Lin Fan quickly turned around and said. What made him rejoice was that there were not too many zombies gathered behind this iron gate, just the three he solved just now. Although the movement here will attract a lot of zombies in Zone C, as long as they enter the underground passage before the zombies come, they can use the door of the underground passage to block the zombies. Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, Murongxue and the others rushed forward without hesitation. Roar! When the group of them entered the corridor passage of Area C through the iron gate, the zombies originally on the passage rushed towards them in an instant. "There is the entrance of the underground passage. Go down first, and I will stop the zombies." Lin Fan said quickly. The entrance of the underground passage is closer to the zombie. If he doesn''t take the lead to stop it, the zombies will crowd up and prevent them from entering the underground passage normally. Just these zombies in front of me are okay, I am afraid that the movement here will attract more zombies. What''s more, it is still uncertain what the specific conditions of the underground passage are. Click! As soon as he finished speaking, before Murong Xue and others could answer, Lin Fan rushed up with the axe, and the head of the zombie in front flew up. "Let''s get down! Don''t let Xiao Fan block for too long!" Wang Jianwei said solemnly. "go." Murong Xuezhen heads lightly. If they stay to help Lin Fan with the other zombies, they will become a burden to Lin Fan. The best way is to go to the underground passage and wait. Murongxue''s speed was very fast, and in less than ten seconds, they all entered the underground passage entrance. Lin Fan quickly solved the zombies in front of him, and saw that at the end of the corridor, more zombies were coming. Suffice it to say that there are quite a lot of people infected in Area C. Lin Fan retracted his gaze, and no longer hesitated again, turned around and rushed to the entrance of the underground passage and disappeared into this corridor. I don''t know how many zombies here, and there is no need to spend it with them. It is a wise decision to leave as soon as possible. Quickly rushing down the stairs, Lin Fan came to the basement. As soon as he came, he happened to see Murong Xue holding a machete in her hand to eliminate a zombie. "Xiao Fan, there is no problem, right?" Wang Jianwei asked when looking back at Lin Fan. "No problem." Lin Fan shook his head: "But we have to leave as soon as possible. The zombies above will be chased down soon." "Well, the zombies in this basement have been cleaned by Murongxue, and the access door is over there." Wang Jianwei pointed his finger to the opposite, where there was an iron door that looked relatively old. "Then hurry over." A group of people ran quickly and came to the iron gate. Roar! At this time, the zombies in the passage had already appeared at the top of the stairs, and the roar spread through the basement, which seemed extremely harsh. "There are still locks here, which means that no one has gone in. It should be safe in the passage?" Wang Jianwei glanced at the iron door lock and analyzed. "Although this side is locked, there is no guarantee that the other side is also locked. It is better to be careful." Lin Fan put his hand on the lock and quickly pushed the door open. There was indeed a long passage in front of him, but, just as Lin Fan guessed, the other side of the passage was not locked, and zombies had already poured into the passage. "Come in first to close the door, otherwise there will be zombies flanking the front and back, and the situation is even worse." While talking, Lin Fan took the lead to walk into this underground passage, Murong Xue and others followed in, while Wang Jianwei remained behind and closed the door. A few seconds after closing the door, you can hear the sound of zombies hitting behind the door. Roar! At this time, the seven or eight zombies in this underground passage were also attracted by Lin Fan and the others, and walked over their rotten bodies quickly. "Let me come!" Just when Lin Fan was about to rush up to solve these zombies, a voice came from behind. Then, I saw Murongxue stepping forward quickly, with a light pace, and in a blink of an eye, she came to the zombie, holding a machete in her hand, and slashing up. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 17： A prison guard "There seems to be an increase in speed?" Lin Fan noticed that Murongxue''s running speed was obviously much faster than normal, and immediately read Murongxue''s data with her ring. Species: human Strength: 2 Speed: 3 Response: 3 Evolution status: evolving "Sure enough, there has been some improvement." Lin Fan had a clear understanding in his heart that Murong Xue, who had mutagenic factors in his own body, could gradually become stronger in the process of evolution. And an acquired evolver like him, when he evolves, nothing has changed. This can be regarded as a slight difference between the two. Murongxue had a healthy body, flexibly avoided zombies'' attacks, and solved one with a single knife. In less than two minutes, all the zombies in this corridor fell to the ground. "Murongxue, you are too good." Wang Jianwei couldn''t help but praised. "Sister, great!" Murong Shan gave a thumbs up to Murong Xue. Murongxue smiled slightly and shook her head: "It''s just that practice makes perfect. If you overcome your psychological fears, calmly avoid their attacks, you can basically kill them." "Yes, although these zombies are similar to humans in all aspects, they are not wise after all. At present, they can only carry out rigid attacks. The moment they avoid their attacks, it is the best time to kill them." Lin Fan nodded. . Zhou Jun stood behind and disagreed. He didn''t care about these at all, as long as he was not allowed to kill the zombies. "There should be a lot of zombies on the underground passage. You should wait for me here first. I will go over and see the situation." Lin Fan added. "Shall I go with you?" Murong Xue suddenly proposed. She didn''t know why, but wanted to kill zombies, as if killing zombies could make her experience fun. "The goal of a person is small, and it is not easy to attract the attention of zombies." Lin Fan glanced at Murongxue and said, "Moreover, it cannot be ruled out that zombies will come in again. Your strength is very good. If you stay here, everyone should be safer." "Good." Murong Xue nodded. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate, and quickly walked towards the end of the passage. Walking out of the passage, he looked to the left and right. The first thing he saw was a group of zombies walking on the left, and only a few scattered zombies on the right. Right now, he turned to the right and ran towards the zombies. The first zombie sensed the sound and was about to pounce on Lin Fan. However, before it leaped out, the axe in Lin Fan''s hand had fallen on its head. After putting the zombie down, Lin Fan moved quickly in front of the other two zombies. The axe and the dagger were dispatched together, and the rotting blood shot on the wall, staining a lot of red. Since he was relatively quiet, the group of zombies on the left didn''t notice it, so he could move forward with confidence. A minute later, Lin Fan came to a room that looked a bit like piles of debris. This room is really messy, some wood, some rusty iron, all kinds of mess. However, after a glance, Lin Fan saw an area A sign on the opposite door. There is no doubt that behind that door is the place leading to Area A. Lin Fan was about to return to call Murong Xue and the others, but he suddenly heard a slight breathing. The first-level evolutionary is also much better than ordinary people in perception. Although the breathing sound was very subtle, it still couldn''t escape his perception. He stepped toward the front left, where the breathing sound came from. In front of me was a somewhat old cabinet, similar to a wardrobe. Lin Fan said to the wardrobe: "Come out." Three seconds passed without any movement. Lin Fan held the axe high in his hand and said again: "Don''t blame me for doing it before you come out." "move back!" The closet door opened, and a man in prison guard uniform showed up. This man looked like he was about thirty years old, with an ordinary appearance, and there was a sense of determination between his brows. However, the blood stained on his body made him look a little embarrassed. Lin Fan didn''t step back, just looked at each other. The other party seemed a little nervous. Seeing the axe held high in Lin Fan''s hand, a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. He touched his waist and drew a pistol at Lin Fan. "Back!" Jiang Yuan was holding a pistol, and the black muzzle pointed at Lin Fan''s head: "Don''t force me to shoot!" It''s no wonder that Jiang Yuanzheng had such a reaction. The main reason was that when the end broke out yesterday, the entire prison was completely messed up. Not only did zombies eat people, but some uninfected prisoners attacked their prison guards. He saw a prison guard escaped from the zombies but was caught by several prisoners and tortured to death. If it were not for him to escape quickly, his fate would not be much better. Therefore, up to now, whether it is for zombies or for people, he has maintained extremely high vigilance, especially when Lin Fan still holds weapons such as axes and daggers in his hands, he must treat them more seriously. "First, you won''t shoot me, and second, you won''t necessarily shoot me if you shoot." Facing Jiang Yuanzheng''s words, Lin Fan didn''t have any emotional changes, said calmly, and put down the axe in his hand. He could completely see that Jiang Yuanzheng was still sensible, which might have a lot to do with Jiang Yuanzheng being a prison guard before the outbreak of the end. Of course, if Jiang Yuanzheng really dared to shoot, he would definitely stop Jiang Yuanzheng before pulling the trigger. At such a close distance, with his speed, it is absolutely possible. Lin Fan guessed right. Jiang Yuan is a man with a sense of justice. After graduating from the police academy, he became a prison guard and has been working hard and enlightening many prisoners. Even if the end had come, he remembered that he was a policeman after all, how could he shoot and kill innocent people. "You... why did you come here? There are zombies everywhere, why did you come in?" Although Jiang Yuan was ignoring the words behind Lin Fan, after seeing Lin Fan put down the axe, he also put down the pistol and asked curiously. He has seen the horror of zombies, and knows that this prison has been completely fallen, and Lin Fan''s dress is obviously not a person in the prison himself, and must have come in from outside. "I have my business to do here, so I don''t need to discuss this for now." Lin Fan glanced at Jiang Yuanzheng: "You wait here first, I have a few companions over there, I''ll call them over." "Companion?" Jiang Yuanzheng was taken aback. He was still going to ask something, but Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance to ask, so he turned around and returned. Soon, Lin Fan returned to the passage just now. "Xiao Fan, how about it? Can you go to Area A?" Wang Jianwei asked when Lin Fan appeared. "can." Lin Fan nodded: "And I also saw a prison guard." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 18： Waiting together "Guard? Alive?" When Lin Fan''s voice fell, Zhou Jun reacted the most, as if he was very excited. "What? Do you hope the other party is dead?" Lin Fan frowned. "of course not." Zhou Jun shook his head and said, "I just feel surprised. I didn''t expect that there will be prison guards alive. The prison guards must have guns. If we are with the prison guards, it will be safer." He said that, in fact, what he thought in his heart was that if there are prison guards alive, he might be able to find opportunities to contact the police outside through the prison guards. He still has hope for the official side. The most important thing is that he is fed up with this kind of life, and must find a chance to let Lin Fan know how good he is, otherwise, if this continues, he will always be "bully" forever. Lin Fan didn''t bother to go to Zhou Jun to have any thoughts. He ignored Zhou Jun''s tirade and said: "We will meet with that prison guard first, and then go to Area A together." "it is good." Naturally, Murongxue and others had no opinion. "go." Lin Fan gave a look and walked ahead to lead the way. A group of people quickly came to the entrance of the passage. When Lin Fan was about to greet everyone to go to the right, Zhou Jun suddenly kicked his foot on a piece of rusty iron leaning against the wall. This kick not only made a sound, but also kicked the rust iron out of the passage and hit the opposite wall. Roar! The spread of the sound caused the zombies on the left to instantly divert their attention, and the roar was extremely harsh. "by!" Wang Jianwei couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t expect Zhou Jun to cause such a big trouble to everyone. Murongxue''s face is not very good, either, there are many zombies on the left, and the exact number is not clear. Moreover, it is conceivable that this kind of movement will also attract the zombies on the underground passage, and the situation will become even worse. Even Liu Yun scolded Zhou Jun several times in her heart. She felt that she was really blind before. Even if Zhou Jun was rich, she shouldn''t have had a relationship with such a useless man. "You hurry up to the right and walk to the end, and you will see a utility room. The prison guard is in the utility room. I will drag the zombies." Lin Fan didn''t have time to clean up the idiot Zhou Jun, and hurriedly arranged: "Also, let the prison guards open the door. After two minutes, if I haven''t come, then you go to Area A first." "Xiao Fan, you have to be careful!" Wang Jianwei exhorted with a solemn expression, knowing that it is not time to be sensational. "We will wait for you together." Murong Xue said. "Go!" Lin Fan nodded, holding an axe and a dagger and rushing towards the crowd of zombies. Seeing Lin Fan''s back, Murongxue was slightly moved, but she quickly retracted her gaze and ran to the right with Wang Jianwei and others. She is a rich girl and has lived a princess-like life since she was a child, but she is by no means the kind of headless woman, but has always been many times better than her peers. This kind of excellence is not only reflected in academic performance, but also in psychological quality. Such a woman knows what to do and what not to do. Now, for them, getting out quickly is the greatest help to Lin Fan. Click! Click! Lin Fan rushed to the front of the group of zombies, swinging the axe continuously, while keeping the dagger in his hand to prevent zombies from coming close. After all, this passage is not very spacious, there are a lot of zombies in front of you, and there are still a steady stream of zombies on the passage, so you have to maintain the highest vigilance. Roar! The roar of the zombies became more and more harsh. The whole passage was filled with a rotten smell, and the blood even stained the ground. After cutting down the zombies to the ground, Lin Fan looked for opportunities to pile up the zombies as much as possible, so as to effectively block the zombies'' attack. It is a pity that the number of zombies is getting larger and larger, and it is difficult to have time to accumulate enough to stop them from the situation that they continue to come up. ... Utility room. Murong Xue, Wang Jianwei and others have already met Jiang Yuanzheng briefly. "I have no objection to you going to Area A, but I have to tell you that the situation in Area A is equally bad now. Not only are there zombies, but there are also some prisoners." Jiang Yuanzheng said solemnly: "The living prisoners in Area A came from Area D. They were already sentenced to death. They have long looked down upon life and death. Now that the doomsday has erupted, there is no law for them. Constraint, can you understand what I mean?" Jiang Yuanzheng really didn''t expect that there were still a few girls in Lin Fan''s team. The male prisoners in the prison are originally hungry wolves, not to mention that Murongxue, Murongshan, and Liu Yun are all very good-looking. If they see it, what will happen is better than facing zombies. More terrible things. Those guys don''t care about your adulthood or not. "Then do you understand, if we don''t go to Area A now, we might not even have a chance to survive." Murong Xue stared at Jiang Yuanzheng with her beautiful eyes: "The zombies in the underground passage are coming down continuously. Now it is all supported by Lin Fan alone. Why do we continue to delay here?" Facing Murongxue''s gaze and firm tone, Jiang Yuanzheng admitted that he was passive. At this time, it seems that they have no choice. If you don''t go to Area A, you will be surrounded by zombies and die here. Going to Area A is dangerous, but at least there is still a glimmer of life. It is better than dying now. "I''ll open the door right away!" Jiang Yuanzheng reached out his hand in his pocket and felt it, and quickly found a key. The lock of this access door is relatively strong, and it is not easy to break open without a key. "You guys get ready, I''ll go see Lin Fan''s situation." Murong Xue left the utility room without turning her head after speaking. Murong Shan wanted to follow her, but Wang Jianwei stopped her: "Don''t go, trust Xiaofan and your sister." Hearing this, Murong Shan calmed down. She didn''t have any strength, and following it would only become a burden. Staying here is the wisest choice. ... In the channel. Lin Fan is still swinging his axe to deal with zombies. From just now to now, he has killed a full fifty zombies in such a short period of time. However, those zombies are still pouring in continuously. He couldn''t judge the situation of Wang Jianwei and others. If they did not open the door and he retreated, then these zombies would catch up with them, and it would be more dangerous to crowd in the utility room. "Lin Fan, the prison guard took out the key to open the door, you come back soon, let''s go to Area A." Suddenly, Murong Xue''s voice came from behind. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan stepped back, turned and ran to Murong Xue: "Go fast." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 19： Situation in Area A The moment he saw Lin Fan running towards him, Murong Xue''s heart touched again. She found that this boy who looked like her could remain extremely calm no matter what he faced. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s strength is really strong, and staying with such a person seems to make people feel safe. Lin Fan didn''t think much about running to Murong Xue''s side, and subconsciously reached out and took Murong Xue''s little hand, and quickly left the passage. The moment Murongxue was held by her hand, it was as if she had been electrocuted. This was the first man to hold her hand like this since she knew the difference between men and women, apart from her father. She would definitely throw her hand away after changing to the previous, or, changing to someone else. But when the man was Lin Fan, she didn''t do that, even if she and Lin Fan didn''t know each other for two days. Lin Fan didn''t know what Murongxue was thinking, he ran Murongxue quickly, and soon returned to the utility room. "This bastard!" When Zhou Jun saw Lin Fan holding Murongxue''s hand, he was angry. Wang Jianwei gave Lin Fan an admiring look. It was the most famous school flower of Jiangnan University. He didn''t even have the chance to look at the other person more often. As a result, Lin Fanman had already held hands even if he was less than a day away. If Murong Xue''s suitors knew about it, they would vomit blood with anger. Of course, the premise is that those suitors are still alive. "Go, let''s go over there, there are many zombies chasing over." Lin Fan let go of Murong Xue''s little hand, and said without changing his face. Roar! As soon as he finished speaking, he could hear the roar of the zombies coming from the direction of the passage getting harsher. Jiang Yuan was taking a deep breath. Although he didn''t want to return to Zone A, the situation forced him to have another choice. Reaching out to open the passage door, a zombie suddenly jumped up. Jiang Yuan was shocked. He didn''t expect zombies to hide behind the door, and at such a close distance, he couldn''t avoid it at all. Seeing that the zombie was about to pounce on him, a dagger stabbed over from behind, piercing the zombie''s head severely. "Next time remember, you must pay attention when opening the door." Lin Fan reminded. A dense layer of sweat appeared on Jiang Yuanzheng''s forehead. The moment he was really scared, he nodded quickly, and thanked Lin Fan. Roar! There were also many zombies in the passage connecting to Area A. Upon hearing the movement, these zombies came swarming towards Lin Fan and the others. Lin Fan rushed forward, swinging his axe continuously, and one after another zombies fell to the ground. Lin Fan charged at the front to resist, and Wang Jianwei and others quickly entered the passage through the door. boom! When the zombies behind came to the utility room, Jiang Yuanzheng did not hesitate to close the door, blocking those zombies behind the door. This door is very hard, no matter how the zombies beat it, it is impossible to break it in a short time. After locking the door, Jiang Yuan looked back and saw that Lin Fan had already solved all the zombies in this passage, his eyes twitched. He had never seen Lin Fan''s strength with his own eyes before, but now he has seen it with his own eyes. It was incredible to kill more than twenty zombies by one person in such a short time. At this time, he suddenly realized that Lin Fan and others dared to come to prison, I am afraid it was really not here to seek death. After solving the zombies in this passage, Lin Fan didn''t rush out, but walked back to the front of Jiang Yuan. "Now it is impossible to go back the same way. We can only continue to Area A. You are the prison guard here. I think you should be very familiar with this place. I need you to provide me with some information." Lin Fan extended a hand to Jiang Yuanzheng: "Get to know me officially. My name is Lin Fan." "Jiang Yuanzheng." Jiang Yuanzheng stretched out his hand and shook Lin Fan''s shook, and said, "A area over there, what I know so far is that there are definitely not as many zombies as there are in areas B, C, and D, but there are death row prisoners who survived there, which is equivalent to Occupied by death row prisoners." Although Lin Fan looked very young, the strength that Lin Fan showed had already left a deep impression in Jiang Yuanzheng''s mind. Those who are capable are worthy of his respect and serious treatment. "About how many executed prisoners are in Area A?" Lin Fan asked. "When I escaped, there were six." Jiang Yuanzheng thought about it for a while, and said, "They all passed from Area D. After all, Area D is where they are held." "Do you know the current situation in Area D?" "I don''t know, I think there should be death row prisoners and felons who have survived." "Do the six in Area A have guns in their hands?" Lin Fan asked again. "Have." Jiang Yuan nodded, "After they killed some prison guards, they were able to get the guns from the prison guards." "The place where guns are stored in this prison should also be in Area A?" Lin Fan asked the last question. "No." Jiang Yuanzheng shook his head and said: "Outsiders guessed that they thought that the gun would be placed where the guards were staying. In fact, I heard the warden once said that the gun was placed in a room in Area D, but there were specific I don¡¯t know how much reserve." "Zone D?" Wang Jianwei said with some regret: "It''s also very dangerous over there. It seems we don''t want to get a gun." "You must get it." Lin Fan said solemnly: "With a gun on him, it will be much safer." Lin Fan didn''t tell them that the zombies will mutate soon, which is the so-called evolution. When the zombies begin to evolve, for ordinary people, once the evolution zombies approach them, they will undoubtedly die, and it is impossible to have the strength to escape or defeat the evolution zombies. In this way, to deal with evolutionary zombies, you can only rely on guns to shoot and kill. "There is no need to consider the issue of going to area D for now. What we have to do now is to take down area A." Lin Fan said. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yuanzheng frowned. Those are all executed prisoners, and in this doomsday environment, they will kill people without blinking. "How many bullets are there in your gun?" Lin Fan asked. "When I escaped from Zone A, I had already used up some, and now there are only two bullets left." Jiang Yuanzheng said embarrassingly. When he fled to the utility room, he realized that he could no longer escape, and that would only automatically send the zombies to the door, so he hid in the cabinet. Thinking that there would be no chance of surviving again, how could he expect Lin Fan and others to appear. "Two bullets can solve two people at most. The other party is currently conservatively estimated to be six people. It is very likely that six people have guns in their hands. You can''t go up recklessly. You have to plan carefully." Lin Fan pondered and analyzed, and soon made a decision. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 20： action plan "Let''s find a safe room and talk about the specific plan." Lin Fan looked out of the passage and walked forward with an axe. Jiang Yuan was following Lin Fan, and Murong Xue and others immediately followed. When he reached the end of the passage, Lin Fan took the lead to look at both sides. Although there were zombies, there were not many zombies. After all, Area A is not a place to detain prisoners, and the number of zombies is naturally much smaller than the other three areas. "Lin Fan, go to the left, there are stairs to go up there." Jiang Yuanzheng whispered: "There is a room directly opposite the stairs upstairs. There is our prison guard''s dressing room. It is impossible for the prisoners to stay in the dressing room." "Okay, then go upstairs and take a look. I''ll go ahead, and you pay attention to keep up." With that, Lin Fan suddenly turned around and stared at Zhou Jun: "If you make some low-level mistakes, then I will personally throw you into the zombies." Zhou Jun shrank his neck in fear, daring not to speak in his heart. Everything that I faced just now was caused by Zhou Jun, otherwise it would not have been so much time. Withdrawing his gaze, Lin Fan stepped out of the passage, and then quickly rushed to the zombies on the left. Axe and dagger attacked together, and several zombies were resolved by him in a blink of an eye. Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuanzheng and the others did not delay either, followed carefully and quickly entered the stairs. The stairs were a little dark and damp, especially filled with a strong rancid smell. Lin Fan looked down and saw that there were several zombies lying on the ground. Moreover, the heads of these zombies were blown by bullets instead of being attacked to death by other weapons. "I killed these zombies with a gun." Jiang Yuanzheng said slowly. "The marksmanship is good." Lin Fan nodded. Although all bullets hit the zombie''s head to end the life of the zombie, but a closer look reveals that the parts where these bullets hit the zombie''s head are almost the same, and the deviation is very small. At this level, people who have no marksmanship can never do it. When he reached the top of the stairs, Lin Fan glanced, and directly opposite was the dressing room Jiang Yuanzheng was talking about. "There are zombies wandering over there, so pay attention, don''t make any movement." Lin Fan gave Zhou Jun a special look when he said this, and the warning in his eyes made no secret. Zhou Jun quietly swallowed a sip of water. He already felt a strong killing intent in Lin Fan''s eyes. He could imagine that if he made any more movement to attract the zombies, then Lin Fan would definitely go first before dealing with the zombies. Get rid of him. "You go first." Lin Fan waved his hand. Jiang Yuan was taking the lead in action, and Murongxue followed closely with Murongshan, followed by Liu Yun, Wang Jianwei and Zhou Jun. Seeing them safely entering the locker room, Lin Fan didn''t delay any more and rushed over quickly. Gently closing the door, Lin Fan glanced at everyone, then looked at Wang Jianwei, and said, "Jianwei, take something out to eat. After working for so long, I should be hungry." "it is good." Wang Jianwei nodded, and quickly took out the food from the backpack and distributed it to everyone. In the process of eating, Lin Fan walked to the front of Jiang Yuan: ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific situation here, especially where the death row prisoners are. You are the person who is most familiar with this prison. I want you to Show me the way." "Do I have the right to refuse?" Jiang Yuan was grinning bitterly. "No." Lin Fan also smiled: "Either cooperate with me, or you can rely on those two bullets and see how long it can last." "I have no problem showing you the way, but you also know that there are only two bullets in my pistol. Even if it hits the opponent 100%, it can only kill two people." Jiang Yuan was spreading his hands: "How can we solve the remaining four?" "This is a variable. It''s not easy to make up your mind at the moment, and you can only react accordingly." Lin Fan groaned: "In short, what I can assure you is that when dealing with those people, I will do it and I won''t let you go up to fight bullets." At close range, Lin Fan was sure to be able to do it before the opponent had time to shoot. As long as one person of the opponent is taken down, he can get a gun. By that time, relying on his reaction speed and the marksmanship experience accumulated in the previous life, it will not be difficult to solve the other people. Therefore, the only thing to pay attention to is how to approach each other. "Lin Fan, should I go with you?" Murong Xue said suddenly. "what?" Everyone was slightly surprised. Lin Fan looked at Murongxue. He didn''t speak yet, but he heard Murongxue add: "We can use beauty tricks to lure each other into the bait, so that we have a greater chance of finding a chance to win the other party." "Sister, no, this is too dangerous!" Murong Shan quickly stretched out her hand to hold Murong Xue''s beautiful wrist. Murongxue smiled slightly and said: "If they can''t smoothly get rid of those executed prisoners, then our situation will still be very dangerous. Instead of facing a more dangerous situation then, it is better to give it a try now." While Murong Xue was speaking, Lin Fan used the ring to read the data again. According to the data, he found that Murongxue''s strength, speed, and response values ??have all become 3. Although the evolution has not yet been completed, such a value is no longer an ordinary person. It is between an ordinary person and an evolutionary one, and has a certain ability to protect itself. "If you two go, aren''t you still unfamiliar with the situation here?" Jiang Yuanzheng shook his head. He felt that as a man, he was a former prison guard. When facing danger, he could not choose to shrink, let alone let a woman go on top. "We are currently only active in Area A. You can tell us about the general situation of Area A. Moreover, our purpose is to let them find out so that we can get closer to them and avoid gunfights with them." Xue said. "This¡­¡­" Jiang Yuan was speechless for a while, and he was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at Lin Fan. Lin Fan was the leader of this team. It was more appropriate for Lin Fan to decide. "Just follow what Murong Xue said, and I will go to find those prisoners with her." Lin Fan nodded: "You tell me about the situation in Area A, and then you might have to borrow your pistol. It''s better to have two bullets than nothing." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Jiang Yuanzheng couldn''t insist on anything anymore, so he had to tell Lin Fan the specific situation of Area A and the layout of those rooms. While talking, he also used the tools in the locker room to draw a rough map of Area A on the ground. "Gun for you." Jiang Yuan was taking out the pistol and handing it to Lin Fan. "Thank you." Lin Fan took the pistol: "Don''t worry, I will return it to you intact, and fill you up with bullets, so you won''t suffer." "it is good!" Jiang Yuan is nodding his head seriously, he naturally hopes to see Lin Fan and Murong Xue succeed in their actions, otherwise they will have only a dead end. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 21： Zhang Hu six people "Sister, you must be careful!" Murong Shan hugged Murong Xue. She had lost her parents. Murong Xue was her only relative. If even Murong Xue left her, she would not have the courage to live anymore. "Hey, sister will come back safely." Murongxue touched Murongshan''s little head, her tone full of spoiling. Lin Fan glanced at their two sisters, and then straightforwardly said to Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei: "I''ll leave it to you here. I am optimistic about Zhou Jun. If he has deliberately committed death, then don''t be polite. He harmed everyone alone." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Zhou Jun couldn''t help but twitched, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. Jiang Yuanzheng was not familiar with Zhou Jun and didn''t know who Zhou Jun was, but Wang Jianwei knew exactly what Zhou Jun was, and he nodded in response. After explaining everything, Lin Fan walked to Murong Xue: "Let''s go, it''s up to us next." Murongxue smiled slightly, confident. When the two walked out of the locker room, Wang Jianwei immediately closed the door to avoid finding them here when the zombies walked over. According to Jiang Yuanzheng, the area of ??A, plus the basement, is divided into three floors. The prison guard''s office is on the third floor. When Jiang Yuan was escaping, the prisoners happened to be in the prison guard''s office. "You wait for me here, I''ll go up and look at the situation outside the stairs." Lin Fan took Murongxue to the stairwell, said something, and walked quietly to the third floor. When he reached the stairs on the third floor, he glanced outside, and when he was sure that there was no big problem, he turned his head and beckoned to Murong Xue. Murong Xue naturally understood what Lin Fan meant and walked up quickly. "The prison guard''s office is in the middle of this floor. I took a look. On this floor, there are probably no zombies wandering. It is basically impossible for us to solve the zombies quietly." Lin Fan frowned, and said in a low voice: "Just let us blatantly go over and pretend we don''t know that the prisoners are there. Dealing with zombies will definitely attract their attention, and then we will be able to use beauty tricks naturally." "it is good." Regarding Lin Fan''s plan, Murongxue said there was no problem. "By the way, when we enter the prison guard''s office, they will most likely want to kill me. You have to pay attention to the situation on my side. You must remember one thing. Before I do it, you must not do it. "Lin Fan exhorted. For these prisoners, Lin Fan was a waste of air alive, and it made sense for them to leave Murong Xue. Therefore, as long as these prisoners have no problems with their heads, they will make the ¡®correct¡¯ decision. "I know." Murong Xue nodded again. Jiang Yuanzheng''s gun is on Lin Fan, and Lin Fan can do it first to ensure that things go smoothly. After all, all she had to do at the time was to sneak attack. In the process of the sneak attack, grabbing guns from the people she attacked was the real task she wanted to accomplish. "Go, let''s go." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and took Murong Xue to the prison guard''s office. At the same time, in the prison guard''s office, six men are gathering here. Each of these six men is a standard bald head, but they are very strong, and they seem to have the feeling of a macho. "Brother Tiger, I think there should be all zombies outside. I''m afraid it''s not safe yet. Let''s not consider going out for the time being, right?" said a man with several scars on his arm. When the man opened his mouth, the eyes of the others followed him, looking at the bald man sitting on the office chair. The bald man has a fierce face and does not smile, especially on his face, there is a scar that runs through the whole face, which adds a bit of fierceness to him. The bald man''s full name is Zhang Hu. Before the doomsday broke out, he was imprisoned for malicious homicide. Because of the bad circumstances, he was directly sentenced to death. Originally, when he was executed in half a year, he did not expect the doomsday outbreak to give him a new life. Zhang Hu glanced at the five people: "The situation outside is indeed not better than here, but the food here cannot last long. At most five days, we will have no food, and we can go out without going out." "What''s more, I haven''t tasted a woman for so long, don''t you want to go out and get some women to accompany you?" Having said this, an evil smile appeared on Zhang Hu''s face. When the five people heard it, they laughed. One of them rubbed his hands and nodded: "Brother Tiger is right. We have been detained for so long, and we almost forget the smell of women. We should go out to find a few women, and bring the women here. Come, then you can play whatever you want." "It''s a pity that the female doctor and nurse became zombies. If they didn''t become zombies, they would have been ravaged by us." It was not that there were no women in this prison before, but the last day broke out, and the only two women were infected and became zombies. This is the most regrettable thing they currently feel. "Brother Tiger, when shall we go out?" "Don''t hurry." Zhang Hu looked in the direction of Area D: "Always pay attention to the situation in Area D. Chen Tianlong and the others will also go out. We will go out when they go out, so that they can go ahead and explore the situation. " Chen Tianlong in Zhang Hukou is a boss in District D. Before he was imprisoned, he also had a great reputation on the roads of Jiangnan City. He could almost be regarded as the underground king of Jiangnan City. He was originally with Chen Tianlong, but after the end of the day, he took advantage of the chaos and fled to Area A. Only then can he enjoy the feeling of being the boss in Area A without having to look at Chen Tianlong''s face. "Okay, Brother Tiger, don''t worry, I will always pay attention to the movement in Area D. Once I see them going out, I will notify you immediately." The man with the scar on his hand nodded, and he was ready to go to the window. Staring closely. Click! However, before he could take a step, there was a movement outside the prison guard''s office, which immediately attracted their attention, and followed them one by one. Outside the prison guard''s office, Lin Fan brought Murongxue to the front of the zombie. Lin Fan waved his axe and chopped off the head of one zombie. Turning around again, he chopped off the head of another zombie. Lin Fan pretended to inadvertently look at the prison guard''s office. When he saw the six people inside through the glass, his face was delighted, and he waved to them for help. At the same time, Murong Xue also looked back at the prison guard''s office. When Murong Xue turned around, she almost stared at Zhang Hu and the six people in a daze. They didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman here. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 22： Anti-kill "Brother Tiger! That little girl is too pretty!" The man with the scar on his arm couldn''t help taking a sip of water. Although the others didn''t speak, their eyes and expressions were enough to tell how excited they were at this time. Zhang Hu has been around for many years, and he has to admit that this is the best-looking woman he has seen so far, no worse than those female stars on TV. "Open the door and let them in." Zhang Hu laughed. Such a beautiful woman, how can he miss it? A bald man walked quickly to the door and opened the door to Lin Fan and Murong Xue. "Quick! Let''s go in quickly!" Lin Fan glanced at the zombies coming from the other side and urged with a somewhat anxious look. Seeing this scene in Zhang Hu''s eyes, Zhang Hu relaxed a lot of vigilance. After Lin Fan and Murongxue entered the office, the bald man closed the door tightly again. Murongxue is also a natural acting school. When she entered the room, she saw Zhang Hu and six people. There was a hint of fear on her pretty face. She hid behind Lin Fan, making people less likely to doubt her other purpose. . "Thank you brothers." Lin Fan pretended to reach out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "My name is Lin Fan. My sister and I escaped from the outside here all the way without seeing anyone. It''s great to meet you now." "Oh? Is she your sister?" Zhang Hu raised his brows lightly. "It''s my sister." Lin Fan nodded: "My sister is still young, and when she encounters the doomsday, her emotions are a little wrong. I hope the older brothers will forgive me for any impoliteness." "Haha, don''t worry, we won''t see her outside." Zhang Hu laughed and said, "Little brother, it''s the end now. You escaped from the outside. Naturally, you know that there are zombies outside. It is not that easy to find a safe place." "You want to stay here, there is no problem, but I have a condition, I must agree to let you stay." "Big brother, what conditions are you talking about?" Lin Fan put on a curious look. "We have been in jail for a long time. It''s been a long time since we tasted the taste of a woman. Let your sister come and take care of us, then allow you to stay." Zhang Huxie smiled. "Hahaha." As soon as Zhang Hu finished saying this, the other five people also laughed, looking at Murong Xue with evil eyes one after another. "You are too much!" Lin Fan made an angry gesture and held the axe in his hand tightly: "The big deal is if we don''t stay, sister, let''s go." "Want to go?" Zhang Hu smiled more arrogantly: "What do you think this place is, you can come as you want, and leave as you want, wouldn''t I lose face?" "Put down your weapon, or I will blow your head with one shot now." A bald man took a pistol from his arms and pointed it at Lin Fan''s head. Sure enough, there is a gun! Lin Fan understood clearly in his heart, and on the surface he obediently, throwing the axe and dagger capital in his hand on the ground. Then, with a sneer on his face, the bald man walked up to Lin Fan and kicked the axe and dagger away: "Come here." At the same time, another bald man came to Murong Xue and reached out to grab Murong Xue''s wrist. "Let go of me!" Murong Xue pretended to struggle. "Little girl, don''t resist, it might be better for you. The more you resist, the worse you will end up later." The bald man smiled wretchedly, and squeezed Murong Xue to Zhang Hu''s side. Lin Fan was pointed at the head by a gun and walked to a table next to him. The bald man took out a rope, grinned and said, "I am going to tie you here and let you see with your own eyes how your sister was played by us." Lin Fan ignored the bald man''s words, the corner of his eyes kept looking at Murong Xue. Murongxue was taken to Zhang Hu, and Zhang Hu stood up from the chair. His face with scars penetrated with a smile, and the evil fire in his body was burning to the extreme at this time. Since being imprisoned in this prison, he has never enjoyed the taste of a woman again, and today he has to show off what he said. "Tell me, what''s your name?" Zhang Hu stretched out his hand towards Murong Xue: "Don''t be afraid, you will be very happy after a while, and you will feel ecstatic." Naturally, Murongxue wouldn''t want to be touched by Zhang Hu. The corner of her eye was always looking at Lin Fan. She had to wait for Lin Fan to give a signal. It''s now! Lin Fan noticed that, except for the bald man standing in front of him, Zhang Hu''s attention was focused on Murongxue, and they completely relaxed their vigilance. After all, it seemed to them that he would be **** immediately, and Murong Xue was just a weak girl who hadn''t been involved in the world, how could she escape the palm of their hands. boom! When the bald man in front of him was about to tie up with a rope, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he bent his knees and pressed it against the bald man''s crotch. "what!" The bald man''s face turned purple instantly, his hands covered his crotch, and he screamed uncontrollably. Along with his screams, there seemed to be a sound of broken eggs. No wonder he screamed so miserably. Lin Fan naturally didn''t care how painful the bald man was. At the moment when he bent his knees and attacked the opponent, he reached to his waist and pulled out Jiang Yuanzheng''s pistol. boom! boom! Pull the trigger, two consecutive gunshots. Two bullets flew out of the black muzzle and hit the other two bald men in a blink of an eye. "Grass! Dare to play tricks for Laozi!" Zhang Hu was furious, he reacted instantly, Lin Fan was playing tricks on him deliberately. boom! Just when he was about to draw a gun to fight back, Murongxue raised his leg and kicked, also kicking on his crotch, kneeling on the ground with a thump of pain. The two men who were still standing, just took the pistols in their hands, and before they even had time to pull the trigger, two bullets had flown into their chests, and their bodies fell directly to the ground motionless. "This is your own death." Lin Fan held the snatched pistol, smiled faintly, kicked out abruptly, kicking the bald man in front of him to death. After finishing all this, Lin Fan stepped towards Zhang Hu. Although Murongxue''s strength was not comparable to Lin Fan, Zhang Hu''s face was still blue and white with pain when he kicked it up, as if he was torn there. Zhang Hu forced the pain, raised his head to look at Lin Fan, sweating profusely, and asked, "You...Who are you?" "I am a normal person, but unfortunately, you are beasts." Lin Fan came to Zhang Hu, took the gun back to his waist, and said indifferently: "Answer my question honestly, I can give you a happy way to die, otherwise, I will let you know what life is better than death." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 23： Heartache "Hehe, do you think I was scared?" Zhang Hu suddenly smiled and said stiffly: "I tell you, since the day I was in the society, I have not been afraid of death!" In his opinion, Lin Fan wanted to threaten him, there was absolutely no way. "Yes, Not Bad." Lin Fan nodded: "I admire your courage to fear death." As he said, Lin Fan turned his head and glanced at Murong Xue: "Go and ask Wang Jianwei and the others to come over, by the way, get rid of the remaining zombies outside." "Okay." Murong Xuezhen tapped her head, picked up Lin Fan''s dagger, walked out of the office, and quickly killed several zombies outside. After Murongxue left the room, Fang Qianjun did not rush to deal with Zhang Hu, but first collected the guns of Zhang Hu and others on the table. Of course, those bald men were reprocessed by him, otherwise they would still come alive as zombies without hitting their heads and dying. "Are you sure you don''t answer my question honestly?" Lin Fan returned to Zhang Hu again and asked with a smile. Zhang Hu sneered again. Soon, Wang Jianwei, Jiang Yuanzheng and others came to this room. Lin Fan looked back at them, Zhang Hu followed, and suddenly saw Jiang Yuanzheng. "It turned out to be you ass!" Zhang Hu scolded. He is a prisoner and Jiang Yuan is a prison guard. It is naturally impossible for him to have a good impression of Jiang Yuanzheng. "Zhang Hu!" Jiang Yuanzheng clenched his fists, and came to Zhang Hu angrily: "A scum like you can die a hundred times!" Jiang Yuanzheng knew very well how abhorrent the crimes Zhang Hu committed before the end of the day. He, who had an upright personality, would have wanted to beat Zhang Hu for a long time if it hadn''t been for the restriction of his status and rules. "Haha, what''s wrong with Lao Tzu being a scumbag? I knew I should go and kill all your family members before I came in!" Zhang Hu smiled wildly. boom! Jiang Yuanzheng couldn''t help but punch Zhang Hu and hit Zhang Hu in the face. Zhang Hu spit out a mouthful of blood, and smiled wildly: "If you have the ability, you will kill Lao Tzu! Otherwise Lao Tzu despise you!" "Let me come." Lin Fan said suddenly. Then, he tore off part of his clothes from a bald man, and wrapped Zhang Hu''s mouth as fast as he could. Zhang Hu subconsciously prepared to reach out and tear it off, but Lin Fan would never give him such a chance, grabbing his collar and pulling it to the side of the table. boom! Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan held down Zhang Hu''s head and slammed into the table, causing Zhang Hu to smash his head. However, Lin Fan mastered his strength very well. Such an impact would only make Zhang Hu experience dizziness and pain, and would not make Zhang Hu faint. "I want to see how hard you are." When the voice fell, Lin Fan quickly grabbed Zhang Hu''s hand and placed it on the table, and slammed it up. Click! The sound of broken bones spread. Under the blow of this punch, Zhang Hu''s finger bones broke apart. Although his mouth was blocked by his clothes, the intense pain still made Zhang Hu let out a whining sound, tears in his eyes, and sweat on his face, forehead, and back. . pain! Heartache! It is said that the ten fingers are connected to the heart, and the bones of the five fingers are forcibly broken, and Zhang Hu can only feel the pain of death. This scene, to Murong Shan and Liu Yun, still feels cruel. Especially Zhou Jun, seeing Lin Fan''s attack so cruel, his fear of Lin Fan deepened a lot. Of course, there was also hatred that deepened along with it. He was worried that Lin Fan would treat him like that. After two days, Wang Jianwei has completely adapted to the rules of the doomsday, and the weak will eat the strong. If they are in the hands of Zhang Hu and others, the end will definitely be worse. Jiang Yuanzheng was very relieved of his anger. For people like Zhang Hu, alive is the greatest harm. Even in prison before, he had put heavy hands on many prisoners. What he remembered most clearly was that a prisoner was Zhang Hu. Poked both eyes. As for Murongxue, it may be that her body is evolving, which has caused her mentality to have changed a lot. She is no longer a weak girl, but the type of person who can adapt to the end. After smashing Zhang Hu''s five fingers, Lin Fan did not intend to stop, and he controlled Zhang Hu''s other hand on the table. boom! With another punch, the five finger bones of Zhang Hu''s hand were also broken. Zhang Hu burst into tears with pain, and his expression was as painful as he was. "Can you answer the question honestly now?" Lin Fan smiled faintly: "If not, then I will help you again." With that, Lin Fan glanced at Zhang Hu''s feet. If Zhang Hu didn''t have any fear of Lin Fan just now, he was really afraid of Lin Fan now. He is not afraid of death, but what he is afraid of is Lin Fan''s methods. This kind of pain is indeed better than death. He was 100% convinced that if he didn''t answer questions honestly, Lin Fan would break the bones of his feet together. At that time, there may be more powerful methods waiting for him to bear. "What do you want to ask... As long as I know, I will tell you." Zhang Hu endured the severe pain and said weakly. "Like this, you didn''t have to suffer just now." Lin Fan was very satisfied with Zhang Hu''s attitude at this meeting. He sat on the sofa next to him and asked: "When you came from Area D, how was the situation in Area D?" "There were also a lot of zombies in Area D. It was chaotic at the time. A few of us also ran over in the chaos." Zhang Hu answered honestly. "Is there anyone alive in Area D?" Lin Fan asked. "Have." Zhang Hu nodded and said with difficulty: "Chen Tianlong''s group of people are still alive." "Chen Tianlong is alive!" Jiang Yuan was a little moved. "Who is this person?" Lin Fan glanced at Jiang Yuanzheng. "Is a real boss." Lin Fan nodded slightly, then looked at Zhang Hu again and asked, "Do they have any guns in Chen Tianlong?" "Have¡­¡­" Zhang Hu swallowed: "Before the few of us came over, they had already opened the room where the guns were stored in Area D, and they controlled all the guns in it." "How do these prisoners know about this kind of problem?" Wang Jianwei was a little surprised. Jiang Yuanzheng answered: "With Chen Tianlong''s identity and status, it is not difficult to inquire such news from some prison guards. This is not surprising." "It turned out to be like this." Wang Jianwei suddenly understood. "The last question, how many people are Chen Tianlong and others?" Lin Fan asked again. "I don''t know exactly how many, but definitely not less than twenty." Zhang Hu replied. boom! When Zhang Hu''s voice fell, Lin Fan slapped Zhang Hu on the back of his head, and slapped Zhang Hu directly to death. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 24： Go to area D alone "If what he said is true, it would be very dangerous if we want to go to Zone D!" Wang Jianwei sighed. "In the situation just now, he didn''t have the guts to tell lies." Lin Fan squinted his eyes, then looked at Jiang Yuanzheng and asked, "Do you know the approximate number of guns stored in Area D?" "There are a lot of them. In addition to firing pistols, there are submachine guns and sniper rifles. The most important thing is that there are more bullets." Jiang Yuanzheng answered seriously. This prison originally belonged to Jiangnan City and even the province''s "key" prison. The storage of these reserves is also for emergencies. Compared with pistols and submachine guns, Lin Fan is obviously more interested in sniper rifles. Although the sniper rifle is not suitable for large-area shooting, its accuracy and power are more powerful, and it will be much better to kill evolved zombies. When the tide of corpses comes, it is safer to hide in the prison, but while avoiding the tide of corpses, you can also observe whether there are evolutionary zombies, or some zombies have the opportunity to carry attributes that can be picked up. In this way, you can use a sniper rifle to kill the zombies, and wait for the tide of corpses to pass before picking up attributes. "Lin Fan, there are so many people on the other side, and all of them have guns in their hands, and they are all of the kind who are not afraid of death. If we deal with them, there is no advantage at all." Jiang Yuanzheng frowned. "Yeah, Xiaofan, or else don''t make the idea of ??zone D. We currently have sufficient food and water resources. Staying in zone A is enough for us to support the tide of corpses." Wang Jianwei also said. It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that there is no need to compete with the people in Zone D. "For the people in Zone D, I can go alone." Lin Fan smiled. "you alone?" Wang Jianwei and others were all taken aback. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I just checked. There are more than 30 bullets in the pistols here, which is enough to take down the people in Zone D." "Lin Fan, although we all know that your strength is very strong, it is too risky for you to deal with them alone, so it is better for us to take a long-term plan." Murongxue frowned slightly. "No, I know what I''m doing." Lin Fan''s face still smiled: "With these bullets, they can''t live." Murongxue wanted to persuade again, but for some reason, seeing Lin Fan''s self-confidence, she felt that Lin Fan was not talking about it for fun, but was indeed confident. "Go! It''s best to die there!" Zhou Jun thought to himself. In this team, he was most upset by Lin Fan, wishing that Lin Fan died suddenly. "Return the pistol to you. As for the bullets, you can install as many as you like after I take down the D area." Lin Fan decided not to change. He walked to the front of Jiang Yuan and passed the pistol over. . Jiang Yuan was taking the pistol and took a deep breath: "Why don''t I go with you?" "Thank you for your kindness, but it would be better for me to go alone." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Jiang Yuanzheng''s shoulder: "Everyone will stay here for the rest of this period of time, waiting for the corpse tide to pass before deciding what to do next." After speaking, Lin Fan walked back to the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. He has to wait for the night before going to the D area. After all, night, especially in the middle of the night, is the time when people are most vigilant. Even if Chen Tianlong arranges his guards, he will easily get sleepy and confused. Time passed quickly, a few hours, in a blink of an eye. Until late at night, Lin Fan got up from the sofa. "Do you really want to go alone?" Murong Xue walked to Lin Fan. "Don''t worry, I''m sure, you just wait for my good news here." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Okay, then you pay attention to safety." Murongxue nodded. Although she has only met Lin Fan for two days, she probably understands Lin Fan''s character. She believes that Lin Fan will come back without incident. Wang Jianwei and the others also followed up twice. Lin Fan did not delay any longer, took a pistol, dagger and axe, and left this office. In the previous meeting, he had asked Jiang Yuanzheng about the construction of Zone D. Jiang Yuanzheng also drew it for him, and then went from Zone A to Zone D, and there was still an underground passage past. The zombies in Area A have been cleaned up, and Lin Fan quickly came to the underground passage. In this underground passage, there are zombies walking over from the D area. When these zombies heard the movement, they opened their mouths and rushed towards Lin Fan. Click! Click! Lin Fan swung his axe quickly and easily solved these zombies. These ordinary zombies, in a small number, can no longer pose a threat to Lin Fan. After walking through the underground passage, Lin Fan officially stepped into the D area. The area of ??area D is not much different from that of area A. Except for the basement, the two floors are basically where prisoners are held, except for the temporary prison guard lounge and special room on the far right of the second floor. And that special room is where the prison stores guns. Don''t look at the room where the gun is placed in Zone D. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, there is the safest place. Not only is the door lock very advanced, there are also prison guards taking turns guarding them with submachine guns 24 hours a day. If it weren''t for the apocalypse, Chen Tianlong and the others would not have any chance to get close there. Coming from the passage stairs to the first floor, Lin Fan took a look, and there were not too many zombies wandering, and some of them became zombies when they were detained in the cell, and they didn''t even have a chance to leave the cell. Of course, the most important thing is that many zombies have been dealt with by Chen Tianlong and others, and the corpses fell to the ground at random. Lin Fan wouldn''t be boring to provoke those zombies. He was going to continue to the second floor, but he stopped before two steps out. With keen perception, Lin Fan could perceive movement above the stairs. After listening carefully, he could hear the subtle breathing. Moreover, not one person, but two people. You don''t need to guess that these two people should be guarded here. If you go up rashly like this, you will definitely be spotted by the other party. Once a shot is fired, the sound of the shot will attract the attention of Chen Tianlong and others. At this time, Lin Fan still didn''t want to alert the other party. "Try to see if these two people will come down first!" Lin Fan''s eyes turned, and soon had an idea. Sweeping his gaze on the ground, he quickly saw a small thing, walked over and kicked it lightly, and suddenly made a noise. This sound attracted the attention of some zombies, but it was not very obvious. Only a few scattered zombies came over and moved very slowly. "There seems to be a voice downstairs, do you want to check it out?" "Let''s go, let''s go down together, otherwise something will happen, and then Long Brother will blame it, and we won''t be able to bear it." Lin Fan heard a conversation from the two guarding the stairs. Immediately afterwards, with the sound of footsteps, you could hear that the two were coming down from the second floor. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 25： shooting Roar! The zombies on the first floor were still slowly approaching the stairs. The two guards, holding an iron pipe in one hand and a pistol in the other, walked down from the second floor. At this time, Lin Fan had already hidden behind the outside of the stairs, motionless, not even making a sound. As a result, the zombie would hear the footsteps of the two people and walk towards the stairs. "It turns out that these gadgets made the noise, so just solve them! Otherwise, there may be other sounds after waiting." After the two came down, they saw the zombie walking towards the stairs, and the man on the left couldn''t help but sneer. "Okay, then solve it, just a few, it''s easy to solve." The person on the right nodded. Before the end of the day, they were all sentenced to death and awaiting execution. Such people have an unusually strong psychological quality. Therefore, they can adapt quickly after the end. Seeing the zombies approached them, the two of them each clasped the iron pipe tightly and knocked on the zombie''s head. boom! boom! Several dull noises spread, and the heads of the zombies were broken open with iron pipes, and they fell to the ground. "These ugly things, as long as they are not in large numbers, are not our opponents at all." The man on the left said triumphantly. "Haha, that is." The man on the right nodded and smiled, "When Brother Long arranges for someone to go out and find a woman tomorrow, we will be happy." As soon as he finished saying this, a figure rushed out from behind the outside of the stairs, came behind him in a blink of an eye, stretched out his hand and shook, a white light flashed, and blood stains appeared on his throat immediately. The blood shot out suddenly and sprayed on the wall beside it. His eyes widened and his face was inconceivable, until the moment he died, he didn''t see who made the move. The man on the left was completely stunned when he saw this scene. Just as he reacted to draw a gun, a dagger flew out of his hand and pierced his heart at an extremely fast speed. With his mouth open, he could only make a small sound and fell to the ground to death. Lin Fan smiled slightly, and it was indeed impossible for these two ordinary people to react to such a close attack. According to Zhang Hu, there should be at least 18 people here. After all, two people were killed, and the rest were on the second floor. At this point in time, not surprisingly, those people are basically in deep sleep. Lin Fan stooped to put the guns away from the two men, and walked towards the second floor. The next thing to face is almost a hard battle. There is no other advantage at all. The only advantage may be to get close to the past while they are asleep. Since the zombies here have been cleaned up by Chen Tianlong and others, there is no need to worry about attracting zombies. The layout of the second floor is not much different from the first floor, nothing more than the prison guard lounge and storage room on the far right. Lin Fan could hear the snoring of some people, and he was obviously sleeping a lot. He quickly walked in the direction of the storage room. There were many guns in the storage room. If you want to take down these people, you should first put an end to their weapons. As he guessed, at this point in time, Chen Tianlong and others were already asleep. In the prison guard lounge facing the storage room, Lin Fan clearly saw three figures sleeping inside. Next to one of them was a submachine gun. However, it is worth mentioning that these people may think that the entire D area is safe, and there are people guarding the stairs, they are quite careless, and they did not even close the door when sleeping. This undoubtedly gave Lin Fan a good opportunity. At least, to solve these three people, there is no need to be so troublesome, and there is no need to make a big movement. Entering the room quietly, Lin Fan first came to the person with the submachine gun next to the pillow, stabbed with a dagger, and quickly pierced into the person''s heart. The person''s body shook slightly, and he lost his breath. And this slight shaking did not wake the other two people. Soon, Lin Fan solved the second person in the same way. Until he was about to attack the third person, the other person didn''t know if it was because he heard the movement or suddenly woke up, so he opened his eyes. "who are you!?" With a loud shout, he immediately shouted from the opponent, and then subconsciously prepared to get the gun by the pillow. There was a sneer at the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth, and an arrow rushed forward. When the opponent''s hand had just taken the gun, the dagger had already stabbed out. This person''s body also trembled, and his breath disappeared in a blink of an eye. But his shouts awakened those who were sleeping, one by one, they got up and joined together outside. "What''s the matter?" a very muscular man asked with a frown. "Brother Long, it seems to be from the lounge." One person replied. Chen Tianlong frowned again, shouted three names at the lounge without hearing any response, and then called the name of the guard at the stairway again, and there was no response. Years of mixed society experience tells Chen Tianlong that things are not right. "Hold the gun!" Chen Tianlong immediately gave instructions and took the lead in holding the pistol in his hand. Those subordinates did not hesitate to pick up guns one after another. "Leopard, the three of you go over and take a look, be careful." Chen Tianlong cast a look at the person beside him. The man known as the leopard nodded and took the other two to the lounge. This leopard is Chen Tianlong''s capable man. He has been with Chen Tianlong since he was sent to prison and helped Chen Tianlong with many things. The three Leopards walked slowly towards the lounge with guns. During the period, they had been calling the names of the three in the lounge, but they still received no response. Leopard took a deep breath, waved to the two people beside him, and motioned them to go ahead and check, and he followed behind. The two didn''t think much about it, and they quickly stepped forward with their guns. Just as they were about to approach the door of the lounge, a figure rolled out from the door. boom! boom! The moment the figure rolled out, it was accompanied by two gunshots. Two bullets quickly passed through the air and hit the two people''s heads without error, and their heads were immediately resolved. boom! boom! boom! boom! Before Leopard, Chen Tianlong and the others could react, another series of bullets came out. The submachine gun in Lin Fan''s hand had sparks from the muzzle, and the bullets flew towards Leopard, Chen Tianlong and others, and the screams spread one after another. Lin Fan''s marksmanship and reaction speed far surpass those of ordinary people. His sudden attack like this is undoubtedly a fatal sneak attack for Chen Tianlong and others. The most important thing is that the bullets of the submachine gun can keep up without any problems. In a blink of an eye, Chen Tianlong and others were basically only two or three left. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 26： Conquer Chen Tianlong Lin Fan¡¯s raid was undoubtedly fatal to Chen Tianlong and the others. They did not expect that Lin Fan would dare to come over and attack them alone, and from an extremely''tricky'' angle, they were caught off guard. . Of course, the most important thing is that they are careless, thinking that by sending two people to the entrance of the stairs, they can sit back and relax. Otherwise, if Lin Fan wants to take them so quickly, he might not be able to do it so easily. Lin Fan rolled again, pulling the trigger, two bullets flew out, and the two figures beside Chen Tianlong fell to the ground. boom! Chen Tianlong was about to shoot back at Lin Fan, but before he pulled the trigger, a bullet flew over and hit his arm. "what!" The bullet hit his arm and stuck on the bone severely, causing a fierce man like Chen Tianlong to scream. The gun in his hand naturally did not have the strength to hold it firmly, loosened it and fell to the ground. "Don''t try to escape, unless you want to take a few more bullets on your feet." Lin Fan said indifferently. Chen Tianlong''s footsteps really dispelled the idea of ??running away. He can already be 100% sure that Lin Fan is a true sharpshooter, and even with their absolute advantage in numbers, they have not been able to fight back against Lin Fan, let alone he is the only one left. "Who are you? Why do you want to kill us?" Chen Tianlong held his injured arm with his hand, and resisted the pain and looked at Lin Fan. With the help of moonlight, he could be sure that he did not know Lin Fan, or even I haven''t even had a fate. Such a person, he really can''t figure out why he came to kill them. "My name is Lin Fan, and I really have no grievances with you, but I want to get the guns here." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "So that''s the case, then my confirmation is planted, your strength is very strong, we are not your opponent." Chen Tianlong nodded suddenly. His ability to confuse society to the status he is today is enough to show that he is a man with a simple mind. Lin Fan''s goal is to get them to hand over the guns willingly. Obviously, there is no possibility. There is only war between the two sides. Therefore, this ending is destined. "Shoot!" Chen Tianlong took a deep breath: "Give me a happy way to die." "What? You want to die?" Lin Fan walked towards Chen Tianlong. Hearing this, Chen Tianlong was stunned and looked at Lin Fan a little strangely: "Aren''t you going to kill me? You want to leave me a way to survive?" "I have heard something about you. Although you have done a lot of bad things, you can come to this day. It shows that you are a human being. Now I can consider giving you a chance to survive. However, there is a prerequisite." Lin Fan said. "What conditions?" Chen Tianlong asked subconsciously. It is true that he has a mortal heart, but if there is a chance to survive, he certainly wants to seize it. "Surrender to me, listen to my orders." Lin Fan said straightforwardly: "Moreover, what I want is absolute obedience. Don''t play tricks with me. Once I know you are playing tricks, then I will let you live a life that is worse than death. With my strength, You don¡¯t have to wonder if I can do this." While speaking, Lin Fan glanced at the ground. If it was before, a person who seemed so young had said this to himself, then Chen Tianlong would not hesitate to let the other party know how good he was. But after experiencing what happened just now, Chen Tianlong knew very well that Lin Fan in front of him seemed young, but in fact he was much better than them. Especially, he could feel a kingly aura from Lin Fan''s eyes. Such an aura, even he hasn''t possessed the society after years of mixing. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground again, Chen Tianlong quickly made a choice: "Well, I am willing to surrender to you, but I also have a request." "Say." Lin Fan said. "I only follow your arrangements. If you can''t agree, you can shoot me now." Chen Tianlong said seriously. He has his face, he has his arrogance. Lin Fan was stronger than him, and he was convinced of the loss. But it is impossible for him to live like a slave, as he would rather die. "I can promise you this request." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. To subdue people like Chen Tianlong, Lin Fan valued his courage and ability, not anything else. At that time, he will create his own power, and he still needs people with management experience to manage it. Chen Tianlong may be able to do this well. "In addition, the gunshot wound on your arm should be handled in the infirmary in Area A. Then I will take out the bullet and bandage you to reduce the inflammation. It will be better after a while." Lin Fan said. "Have you studied medicine?" Chen Tianlong''s face showed a strong expression of surprise. "Understand some, anyway, if you follow me, I can guarantee you a good life, as long as you do what you should do." Lin Fan said. Chen Tianlong didn''t doubt whether Lin Fan was lying, he could see that Lin Fan was a real ruthless person. Ordinary people, how dare to come here alone to deal with them? Ordinary people, where do you have such an ability? "Let''s go, go to the infirmary with me first, I will treat the wound for you, otherwise the wound will be exposed to the air for too long, it will be easy to be infected with the virus, then you will become a zombie." Lin Fan said as he walked up the stairs. Seeing Lin Fan just exposing his back in his field of vision, Chen Tianlong subconsciously came up with a thought - can he quickly pick up the gun and have a chance to kill Lin Fan? However, this thought only existed in his mind for a moment before he pressed it down. Because Lin Fan dared to expose his back to him, it meant that Lin Fan was not worried that he would make a sneak attack. In other words, even if he made a sneak attack, Lin Fan was sure to take him down. Without thinking about this question any more, Chen Tianlong quickly followed Lin Fan and walked up. Lin Fan smiled faintly when he heard the footsteps coming from behind, it seemed that Chen Tianlong had made the right choice. In doing so, he also tested Chen Tianlong. If Chen Tianlong had different intentions, he would definitely solve Chen Tianlong. In the process of heading towards Zone A, Lin Fan also gave Chen Tianlong a brief overview of the team. After listening, Chen Tianlong had a trace of admiration for Lin Fan in his heart. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to bring such a team into the prison to **** weapons. This courage, replaced by him, I am afraid that it may not be possible. They came to the infirmary on the first floor of Area A, and Lin Fan quickly found various tools and medicines. "The anesthetic only finds this point. You can bear it yourself. If it hurts, just put this stick in your mouth." Lin Fan said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 27： Did you go "It''s okay, just come, I can hold it back." Chen Tianlong glanced at the wooden stick, shook his head and refused. It''s not that he doesn''t think the stick is clean, but he doesn''t think it is necessary to use it, so he can resist it. "That''s it." Lin Fan nodded, without delay, first disinfect Chen Tianlong''s wound with alcohol. The zombies here have been cleaned up very clean, even if Chen Tianlong screamed out in pain, there is no need to attract zombies. Alcohol poured on the wound, Chen Tianlong took a slight breath, and he did not yell much. In the area of ??medical affairs, Lin Fan has no better experience than those doctors, but it is not difficult for him to deal with such a wound and remove the bullet inside. When Chen Tianlong endured great pain, he quickly operated, found the bullet, clamped it with tweezers, and pulled it out. Then, he applied anti-inflammatory drugs to the wound and finally bandaged the wound. "Sure." Lin Fan squinted his eyes and said, "But you have to pay attention to the condition of the wound at any time. If there is inflammation or pus, you should tell me immediately. This is not a joke. If it is not handled well, it will be very troublesome. All hands will be destroyed." "Okay, I see." Chen Tianlong nodded, he didn''t want to live a life of losing his right hand. "Let''s go, let''s go up and say hello to them, and then go to Area D to pack up those guns." Lin Fan waved, led Chen Tianlong out of the infirmary, and walked towards the second floor. In the prison guard''s office, Jiang Yuan was resting under the wall by the window. Zhou Jun walked towards him and sat down beside him. "Something?" Jiang Yuanzheng opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Jun. Zhou Jun looked at Wang Jianwei and others, and when he was sure that they were not paying attention, he whispered, "Do you think we still have a rescue?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Yuanzheng frowned slightly. "That is, will the country save this doomsday crisis?" "too difficult." Jiang Yuanzheng shook his head helplessly: "This doomsday came too suddenly, and the country was probably caught off guard. At least in the first period, we can only survive on our own. As for the future, no one knows what the situation will be. ." Jiang Yuanzheng didn''t know why Zhou Jun would ask such a question, but he was really not sure what the world would become in the future. "Then if the state can''t count on it, are you willing to go on like this?" Zhou Jun asked again. "Huh?" Jiang Yuanzheng had doubts in his eyes. Zhou Jun lowered his voice: "I mean, do you plan to stay in the same team with these people? They all listen to that Lin Fan. Who knows if Lin Fan will let us die?" After a slight pause, Zhou Jun added: "When the corpse tide is over, shall we go together? How about?" He really didn''t dare to leave alone, and Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Wang Jianwei, and Liu Yun definitely couldn''t count on it, but Jiang Yuan, who was newly added to the team, had some possibilities. The most important thing is that Jiang Yuanzheng was a prison guard before the outbreak of the end, and his strength was not bad. If Jiang Yuanzheng can be with him, then his protection will be much greater. Hearing Zhou Jun''s words, how could Jiang Yuanzheng not understand Zhou Jun''s meaning, co-authoring this guy wanted to leave this team. Before Jiang Yuan was giving the answer, there was a knock on the door outside the office. "I''m back, open the door." Lin Fan''s voice came in. Wang Jianwei woke up instantly from his sleep and quickly got up to open the door. "Xiao Fan, how is it? We heard a lot of gunfire just now, but we are not sure if it was the action taken by you." Wang Jianwei asked quickly. "solved." Lin Fan walked into the room and smiled faintly: "The D area has been completely taken down by me, and by the way, I brought a new teammate back." Chen Tianlong followed into the room, Jiang Yuanzheng recognized him at a glance: "Chen Tianlong?" "Officer Jiang." Chen Tianlong said hello. As a man in this prison, he knew everyone in the prison well and naturally knew Jiang Yuanzheng. When Murong Xue saw that Lin Fan was okay, she breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t even realize that Lin Fan had gradually begun to have a certain position in her heart. "I would like to officially introduce everyone. This is Chen Tianlong. Starting today, he is also one of our teammates." Lin Fan glanced across the crowd and said, "The previous things don''t need to be entangled anymore. What we have to do is to unite as one, so that we can better survive in the end." Wang Jianwei, Murong Xue and others had no opinion on Chen Tianlong. After all, no matter how bad things Chen Tianlong did before, it did not directly affect them. It was nothing more than Jiang Yuanzheng''s somewhat complicated emotions. He was very aware of Chen Tianlong''s fierceness. He was worried that Lin Fan would encounter something "against the water" if he left people like Chen Tianlong by his side. However, at this time Lin Fan said so, he couldn''t refute anything, he could only give Lin Fan suggestions when he had the opportunity in private, and let Lin Fan pay more attention. Lin Fan quickly introduced the names of Wang Jianwei and others to Chen Tianlong. After the introduction, he said, "If you are hungry and thirsty, then look for Jianwei. Now the food is allocated to him. Responsible." "Okay." Chen Tianlong nodded. This means he is neither hungry nor thirsty, and does not need to eat or drink. "Continue to rest. We will go to the D area to count the guns after dawn." Lin Fan ordered. Areas A and D have been cleaned up by them, so there is no need to worry about other problems. As for Zone B and Zone C, Lin Fan finds it difficult for anyone to survive. After all, in the case of a dense outbreak of zombies in the unintended range, the risk is too high, and those people are not evolutionary like him. Even if there are those who survived by chance, it is estimated that they can only hide in the cell honestly. And such a person, the final result is starved to death in the cell. After three hours, Lin Fan and the others finished eating and soon came to Area D. "You should have counted the guns here before?" Lin Fan asked, looking at Chen Tianlong. "I have counted." Chen Tianlong said without hesitation: "There are fifty pistols, five submachine guns, and two sniper rifles." "What about the bullet?" "The bullets are not counted in detail." "Officer Jiang, I''ll leave it to you to count the number of bullets." Lin Fan looked at Jiang Yuanzheng. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Jiang Yuan nodded and walked towards the storage room. "Officer Jiang, let me be with you! This way, we can count faster!" Zhou Jun said quickly, and wanted to step forward. However, before he could take his steps, Lin Fan''s voice came out: "Did I let you go?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 28： Take you to kill zombies "I just want to help, so that I can count the bullets quickly, can you not be prejudiced against me?" Zhou Jun put on a somewhat innocent appearance. How could Lin Fan fail to see Zhou Jun''s disguise? With the reason of counting bullets, this guy might want to hide guns privately. "Here, I have the final say, if you don''t agree, you can leave now, no one will keep you." Lin Fan said lightly, he didn''t need to explain to Zhou Jun about prejudice. With this sentence, the blocked Zhou Jun''s face flushed, and he could only silently walk to the side and sit on the ground to rest. "Damn! Don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I must let you know how good I am!" Zhou Jun thought secretly. He really wanted to find a chance to collect guns in the name of counting bullets. Because he knew very well that Lin Fan would not give the gun to him. While Jiang Yuan was counting the bullets, Lin Fan checked Murongxue''s data with his ring, and he was still in an evolving state. "It is estimated that you need to invest in battle to evolve faster." Lin Fan came to a conclusion. However, the number of zombies in Area B, Area C and the outside activity area is relatively large. It is indeed too dangerous for Murongxue to fight with the zombies in such an environment. It is better to wait for her to slowly complete the evolution. Twenty minutes later, Jiang Yuan was walking out of the storage room. "How is it?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "The bullets of the pistol look like two thousand, the bullets of the submachine gun are eight hundred, and the bullets of the sniper rifle are the least, only one hundred." Jiang Yuanzheng replied. "This is also very good." Lin Fan nodded, the answer was a bit more than he expected, and it was indeed a good harvest. "You and Chen Tianlong will take care of the gun. No one can take it without my permission." Lin Fan ordered. Jiang Yuanzheng and Chen Tianlong looked at each other, and replied one after another. However, the two of them have different ideas. Jiang Yuanzheng was always a little worried about Chen Tianlong, fearing that Chen Tianlong would take any unfavorable actions when he got the gun. What Chen Tianlong thought was that Lin Fan was able to assign such an important task to him, indicating that Lin Fan had given him a certain amount of trust, and would not guard against him like a thief. This is the same as his style when he was the boss. Of course, he could still see that the guy named Zhou Jun was not really integrated into this team. Although Jiang Yuanzheng and Chen Tianlong have their own ideas, they will still implement Lin Fan''s arrangement to the end and will not neglect their duties. The two looked at each other again and walked towards the storage room together. "Lin Fan, I want to kill zombies." Murong Xue came to Lin Fan and said seriously. Lin Fan gave Murong Xue a weird look: "Why do you suddenly want to kill a zombie?" Murongxue shook her head: "I don''t know, I just want to kill zombies." "With a gun?" "No, just use a knife or dagger." "But now there are more zombies in the other two areas and outside, which is not particularly safe." "That''s why I want to call you to come with me." When she said this, Murong Xue looked at Lin Fan without any impurities. Lin Fan thought for a while, Murongxue wanted to kill the zombies so much, perhaps because she was in an evolving state, she wanted to have a burst of venting due to the constant accumulation of strength in her body. After this process is over, Murong Xue should be able to complete the evolution and become a true evolutionary. "Okay, then I will take you to kill the zombies." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. Murong Xue smiled slightly, it really felt like a smile poured into the city, and then smiled into the country. "Sister, you have to be more careful." Murong Shan exhorted. Just now, Murongxue told her that she was going to kill the zombies. She couldn''t change Murongxue''s thoughts, but only told Murongxue to pay attention to safety. "Well, I know." Murong Xue nodded gently. "Let''s go out and leave this to you." Lin Fan said to Wang Jianwei and the others, and then left here with Murong Xue. With Wang Jianwei, Jiang Yuanzheng, and Chen Tianlong here, he doesn''t have to worry about Zhou Jun''s actions to find death. And seeing this scene, Zhou Jun clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t think that Lin Fan and Murong Xue would simply kill the zombies. In his opinion, these two people must do something indescribable. Thinking of a woman like Murong Xue being taken by Lin Fan, does he have a reason not to hate it. Not only Zhou Jun thinks so, but Liu Yun also thinks. If it¡¯s not that she is not familiar with Murongxue, then she would like to ask Murongxue if she wants that thing. After all, she originally intended to use it when it was indescribable to Lin Fan, but Lin Fan was not interested in her at all and was destined to not use it. Of it. As for Wang Jianwei, he didn''t think it mattered. Lin Fan and Murong Xuelang were talented women, and it was completely normal that there was a love story. ... "Zones B and C have a relatively small range of activities. Going in to kill zombies is likely to affect your performance. Let''s go directly to the outside activity area and kill those zombies inside the iron net." As Lin Fan said, he took Murongxue to the activity area directly opposite the D area. There are probably more than two hundred zombies in the iron net here. It can also be seen from this that when the doomsday breaks out, the prison is still time for air, otherwise there will not be so many prisoners infected in the activity area. The most important thing is that these prisoners just happened to be trapped in the iron net. When the guards didn''t have time to open them, they had no chance to escape the iron net. "We don''t have the key, how do we get in?" Murong Xue saw those zombies, the power in her body could not help becoming more surging, no matter how many zombies there were, she wanted to go in for a battle. "Although we don''t have a key, we have a gun. Just use the gun to break the door open." Lin Fan reached out to his waist and touched the gun. As he walked towards the iron gate, Lin Fan said: "For safety''s sake, I will go in with you later. When it''s not a last resort, I won''t take action against these zombies. You just treat me as someone you want to protect Object, your only purpose is to keep me alive under the siege of these zombies." "it is good!" Regarding this arrangement, Murongxue had no opinion, and she nodded her head readily. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate, pointed his gun at the lock of the iron door and pulled the trigger. boom! The bullet flew out and hit the door lock. With a sound of metal and iron collision, the door lock was immediately destroyed. "Okay, let''s start your performance!" Lin Fan smiled faintly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 29： Murongxue completes evolution The range of activities in this area is not too small. With more than two hundred zombies, even if Murong Xue can''t handle it, Lin Fan is sure to be able to solve these zombies. This is also the reason why he dared to bring Murongxue to experience, otherwise it would be meaningless to do this if safety could not be guaranteed. Murong Xue held a knife in one hand and Lin Fan''s dagger in the other. She rushed in front of Lin Fan and ran towards the zombies. The gunshots just now attracted the attention of the zombies. The zombies were walking towards the door in a group. She had to break out a passage first, otherwise even the door was blocked by the zombies, and she and Lin Fan would not be able to get in. With the data of 3, Murongxue is no longer in the ranks of ordinary people, and her body is flexible, and she has a great advantage when dealing with zombies. The zombies rushed towards her, and she was cleverly avoided. Then the machete and dagger in her hand continued to attack, one slash and one stabbing, and every time they attacked, two zombies fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, the zombies here at the door were cleaned up by her. "Now the rest of the zombies are surrounding this side. You can''t be surrounded by them. Try to move around the outermost circle and deal with the zombies while you are running." Seeing Murong Xue planning to rush into the zombie group to fight, Lin Fan reminded. Although Murongxue''s strength is not bad, but in terms of combat experience, it is naturally not better than him. There are more than two hundred zombies, even if he is surrounded inside, it is very dangerous, not to mention that Murong Xue has not yet become a true evolutionary. After hearing Lin Fan''s reminder, Murongxue immediately reacted, and according to Lin Fan''s words, adopted the battle plan of running the outer circle. Of course, during this process, Lin Fan also followed Murong Xue closely, so that the zombies would not attack them in two groups. At the beginning, Murong Xue was still a little uncomfortable with this kind of combat plan, but she soon got used to it, and she quickly solved the zombies that were constantly attacking from the outer circle. The most important thing is that this kind of running is still a great exercise for her physical stamina and can accelerate her evolutionary process. The zombies fell to the ground one after another. In this area of ??activity, the smell of rotting blood in the air became more intense, and Murongxue''s ability to deal with zombies also increased linearly. More than two hundred zombies, in less than fifteen minutes, reduced by more than half. "I think the rest can be solved without running around the outer circle." Murong Xue said suddenly. "Then try your own way, I won''t move and wait for them to surround me." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Now there are only dozens of zombies, and with Murong Xue''s current strength, it is not difficult to deal with. Roar! Roar! The zombies let out an unpleasant roar, and surrounded Lin Fan and Murong Xue from all around. Murongxue''s pace was light, moving quickly like a butterfly, and the zombies fell to the ground one by one. After another five minutes, there were finally no zombies left in this activity area. Murongxue took the knife and stood, with some beads of sweat appearing on Qiao''s face, she didn''t look embarrassed, on the contrary, she felt a kind of sweat. "Lin Fan, why do I feel not tired at all, and there is a feeling that my strength has increased a lot?" Murongxue lowered her head and glanced at her body, then looked at Lin Fan with doubts. Lin Fan immediately used the ring to read Murongxue''s data. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 4 Speed: 4 Reactions: 4 Abilities: None After seeing the data on the light screen information, Lin Fan smiled in his heart. Sure enough, under the stimulation of the battle, Murongxue completely completed the evolution and officially became an evolutionary. "I haven''t told you before, but now I can tell you about it." Lin Fan asked naturally, "Do you know why I am better than you?" "I don''t know, is it because you exercise more than we usually do?" A hint of doubt appeared in Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes. Lin Fan''s question is indeed a curious existence. It''s just that she hadn''t asked Lin Fan deeply before. "of course not." Lin Fan shook his head: "If this is the case, how do you explain your phenomenon? From the doomsday to today, it has not completely exceeded three days, don''t you think your strength has improved too fast?" Murongxue was a little surprised, yes, before the end of the day, although she had learned dancing and yoga, it was not a real strength training, nothing more than a better effect on shaping and maintaining a figure. And since the eruption of the doomsday, to be precise, since she killed the first zombie, she felt that a powerful force had been accumulating in her body. This powerful force made her no longer fear the zombies, and also made her Can really kill zombies. This kind of power appears a little bit magical. "What the **** is going on? Why did I have such a change?" Murongxue''s doubts in her eyes became more intense. "You are an evolutionary just like me." Lin Fan said. "The evolutionary?" For this unfamiliar term, Murongxue was obviously the first time I heard of it. "Yes, evolutionary." Lin Fan explained: "In layman''s terms, our body has undergone a stronger change, and all aspects of physical functions have been enhanced, much stronger than ordinary people." "You can also understand that the super fighters in the movie have strengths beyond the reach of ordinary people." "Now we are all considered first-level evolvers, that is, the lowest level of existence among evolvers." After speaking, Lin Fan threw the axe in his hand forward, and the axe traversed a parabolic trajectory in mid-air. However, before the axe fell to the ground, Lin Fan rushed over at an extremely fast speed and held the axe in his hand again. "You see, it is impossible for a normal person to achieve this speed, only an evolutionary can." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Then how did we become evolutionaries?" Murong Xue was curious. "You are an innate evolved, I am an acquired evolved, as for the difference between innate and acquired..." It took Lin Fan a few minutes to give Murong Xue a detailed introduction to the innate and acquired evolution. After listening to it, Murongxue completely understood, but she soon became curious about another question. "Lin Fan, how do you know this?" Murong Xue asked. Before the doomsday broke out, Lin Fan, like her, was just a student of Jiangnan University, and Lin Fan did not have a strong identity background, and Lin Fan knew something that she didn''t even understand. This is worth exploring. "Sorry, I can''t tell you this question yet. If I have a chance in the future, let me tell you." Lin Fan shook his head and refused to answer. No way, he can''t tell Murong Xue that he is a rebirth, right? In that case, Murong Xue might think that his spirit is a little abnormal. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 30： Wound suppuration Rebirth sounds even more terrifying than the doomsday outbreak. Lin Fan didn''t intend to tell anyone about this secret, as long as he knew it in his heart. Murongxue is a smart girl, she doesn''t break the casserole like some women do. Since Lin Fan said so, she naturally wouldn''t ask more questions. "Which one of the innate and acquired is stronger?" Murong Xue suddenly thought of this question. "Depending on the level, there are many factors that affect the situation, such as weapons, combat experience and so on." Lin Fan raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Now you, in terms of combat experience, you are not as rich as I am. If you don''t believe it, we can come and make gestures." "it is good!" Murongxue was also very interested in the contrast, with her toes on the ground, her delicate body swept out, and went straight to Lin Fan. Facing Murongxue''s attack, Lin Fan did not move immediately, but waited until Murongxue was less than one meter away from his body, then he turned his steps and avoided sideways. Murongxue also changed direction and attacked Lin Fan again. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan had a smile in his eyes, knowing that Murong Xue had been fooled. At this critical moment, his body, which originally seemed to be retreating sideways, gave a sudden stop, exerted a slight force on his waist, and returned to where he stood just now. Murong Xue''s pretty face changed, but Lin Fan would return to her original place. However, before she could make another move, Lin Fan''s palm had already grabbed her arm, like an eagle''s claw, clutching her arm tightly, preventing her from moving. "I lost." Murong Xue said helplessly. Although Lin Fan grabbed her arm and didn''t do anything else, she knew very well that under such circumstances, if she was really Lin Fan''s enemy, then Lin Fan could buckle her hand back and subdue her at once. Even interrupting her arm is not impossible. "We are all first-level cultivators, and the reaction and speed are the same, but in the battle just now, you subconsciously thought that I would avoid your first attack and then quit after a meeting, and did not think that I might return. Go to the spot to fight back against you." Lin Fan loosened Murongxue''s arm and said seriously: "This is the difference in combat experience. When you fight more in the future, you will have enough experience to accumulate, and you will be able to naturally notice this problem at that time." Murong Xue wanted to ask when Lin Fan had accumulated combat experience, but after all, she did not ask. "If we two fight each other, we can also accumulate combat experience?" Murong Xue asked with a smile. "Of course." Lin Fan nodded. "Then can you stay with me for a while?" Murong Xue asked again. "Good." Lin Fan nodded again. Regardless of Murongxue''s beauty and figure, Murongxue has also become an evolutionary, and her strength has been greatly improved. With Murongxue in the team, the whole team will be much stronger. Lin Fan doesn''t want to miss this kind of thing that can make Murongxue feel curious and good about herself. In the doomsday, strength is one aspect, and the other is to win over people''s hearts. Seeing Lin Fan nodding, Murong Xue smiled, and quickly launched an offensive, continuing to fight Lin Fan together. The fighting between the two lasted for an hour before it stopped. "I still can''t beat you." Murong Xue reached out and touched the hair on his forehead. During this hour of fighting, Murong Xue truly experienced the importance of combat experience. With his rich combat experience, Lin Fan seemed to be able to predict the direction and means of her attack, and could resist her attack every time, and then he could subdue her with one move. "Did your purpose be to beat me?" Lin Fan smiled helplessly. "It just feels that there is a big gap between me and you, even if we have all become first-level evolutionaries." Murong Xue said. "Come slowly! Your talent and learning ability are very strong, and you will only get stronger in the future." Lin Fan comforted: "Let''s go, we have been out for so long. It''s time to go back. After today, the tide of corpses is about to start to erupt. You must be vigilant and pay attention at all times." "Pay attention to what?" Murong Xue frowned slightly. "Ordinary zombies, don''t worry about them being able to break through the walls and gates of this prison, but you must prevent the emergence of evolved zombies. The strength of the evolved zombies is equal to that of the evolutionary." Lin Fan squinted his eyes: "If evolutionary zombies come to attack the door, the door will not be ruled out, we naturally have to pay attention to it." "If we really encounter this situation, we can''t rush into the tide of corpses to deal with evolutionary zombies, right?" Murong Xue was startled. "Don''t forget, we still have guns in our hands, especially sniper rifles. As long as we can hit the evolutionary zombies, it is not a problem to solve the first-level evolutionary zombies." Lin Fan smiled slightly. ... The two quickly returned to Area D. Zhou Jun looked up and then lowered his head, but he was even more unhappy. After all, in his opinion, Lin Fan and Murongxue had gone for so long before they came back, and they couldn''t make a few orders. Times. Lin Fan didn''t seem bored to pay attention to Zhou Jun''s thoughts. The first time he came back, he noticed something was wrong with Chen Tianlong. Stepping up to Chen Tianlong, he asked: "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Tianlong at this meeting, his face looked a little pale, when he heard Lin Fan''s question, he glanced at his bandaged arm: "The wound is more painful." "Let me see." Lin Fan slowly pulled away the bandaged gauze, his eyes could not help being a little dignified: "There are signs of suppuration, it seems that the anti-inflammatory drugs in the infirmary are not very effective, and they have to be replaced by better drugs." "What should I do?" Wang Jianwei also came over at this meeting: "Are you going to look for medicine outside?" "Yes, I have checked the infirmary here. Many medicines have been broken. The only ones that can be used are the ones I used yesterday. Since the effect is not good, it won¡¯t work if you use them again. You must go out. Find a better medicine." Lin Fan said. "But a tide of corpses is about to erupt outside, will it be too dangerous to go out now?" Wang Jianwei was a little worried. "I can bear it, let''s go out after the corpse tide erupts!" Chen Tianlong smiled, he didn''t want to cause trouble. "This is not a question of whether you can bear it, but if you don''t deal with it as soon as possible, if you continue at this rate of suppuration, your arm will be scrapped at most two days, and there will be a risk of corpse infection with the virus." Lin Fan dismissed Chen Tianlong''s thoughts and glanced at the storage room: "Officer Jiang, you can get me a sniper rifle and 30 rounds of sniper bullets. I''ll go to the nearby hospital to find medicine." "Are you going alone?" Jiang Yuan was widening his eyes. "Right." Lin Fan nodded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 31： Can only get off It was already in a period of gathering and even outbreak of corpse tides outside, and the degree of danger could be said to be quite high. Lin Fan didn''t intend to risk them. "Lin Fan, I''ll go with you! It''s so good to have a look after." Murongxue walked over and said. She has become a first-level evolutionary, and her strength has greatly improved. In the face of ordinary zombies, as long as she does not fall into a big encirclement, there will be no problem. Most importantly, she didn''t worry about Lin Fan going alone. "Okay, then you go with me, you bring two pistols and a submachine gun, we go back quickly." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. In terms of marksmanship, although Murongxue can''t beat him, Murongxue has become a first-level evolutionary and has improved in all aspects. Compared with ordinary people like Wang Jianwei, his marksmanship is still better. Wang Jianwei and others didn''t know why Lin Fan agreed to take Murongxue with him, but they also knew that Murongxue''s performance was not bad at all. It is better to have Murongxue with him than to act alone. Jiang Yuan was walking into the storage room, and soon took out a submachine gun and two pistols for Murong Xue. "You just stay here, we will go back." Lin Fan said as he put the sniper rifle into his backpack, and by the way, he also put some things and water in the backpack. After all, they might not be able to come back in a short time when they went out to find medicine this time. It would be much more convenient if they were hungry and thirsty with things and water. Murong Xue stuck two pistols around her waist, and directly carried the submachine gun on her back, still holding Lin Fan''s dagger in her hand. Gunshots tend to attract a large number of zombies. Bringing guns is just for emergency. If you can''t shoot, it''s better not to shoot. After preparing, Lin Fan waved his hand and walked out with Murong Xue. When they came to the gate of the prison, Murong Xueqiao couldn''t help showing a solemn look on her face: "It seems that the tide of corpses is really going to erupt." Outside the prison gate, when they came here two days ago, dozens of zombies had been cleared away. But now, hundreds of zombies have gathered outside, and on the street not far away, many zombies can be clearly seen walking. For Lin Fan, this scene is still fresh in his memory. He knows very well that this means that these zombies have already officially gathered. According to this trend, at most one day later, the tide of corpses will erupt on a large scale. At that time, it was the time that was truly terrifying. "We have to speed up, and we have to come back within a day, otherwise it is easy to be trapped outside by the tide of corpses and unable to move." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the Porsche outside the gate: "After we go out, don''t entangle these zombies, just kill them and drive away, otherwise more zombies will be surrounded." "Good." Murong Xue nodded. Both of them are now evolutionists, and it is not too difficult to quickly sprint a blood path from the zombie group. When he reached the gate, Lin Fan did not hesitate, stretched out his hand to open the door, the two of them quickly went out, and then locked the door. Roar! The sound of opening the door has already attracted the attention of the zombies. The zombies let out an unpleasant roar and walked towards them. "I am in front and you are in the back. Just pay attention to the zombies on both sides." Lin Fan ordered. When the voice fell, he took the lead in holding the axe and rushed forward, and Murong Xue followed him closely. Click! Click! The axe kept swinging, the heads of the zombies either split or landed, blocking the zombies in front of them, and they were solved one after another. And those zombies that attacked from both sides were dealt with by Murong Xue. Jade held the dagger tightly in her hand, stabbed it back and forth, and pierced into the heads of those zombies accurately. Porsche was only more than a hundred meters away from the prison gate. At the speed of Lin Fan and Murongxue, he quickly came over, opened the door, Lin Fan got into the cab, and Murongxue into the co-pilot. boom! When the car started, the accelerator stepped on, the engine made a noise, and the car suddenly shot out, leaving these zombies far behind. However, since the zombies are now gathering and many roads are full of zombies, it is impossible for Lin Fan to drive over him. That would only cause the car to be blocked in the zombie circle, and he must go around a long way to ensure safety. "Lin Fan, which hospital are we going to now?" Murongxue glanced at the dilapidated environment outside the car window, sighed softly in her heart, and then turned her gaze back to Lin Fan and asked. "The wound on Chen Tianlong''s arm is already in serious condition. It needs effective medicine. In general small hospitals, I think it will basically be the situation in the prison infirmary. Either there is not enough medicine, or It is almost destroyed, or taken away by those who survived." Lin Fan thought for a while and made a decision: "I plan to go directly to the First People''s Hospital of Jiangnan City." "The First People''s Hospital?" Murongxue was startled slightly: "That''s close to the downtown area. There should be a lot of zombies, right?" "The tide of corpses erupted from the periphery of the city and gradually converged toward the center of the city. From the current situation, there are relatively fewer zombies in the downtown area than there are in the surrounding area. Retreat, then there is no big problem." Lin Fan said. The First People''s Hospital is the highest-level hospital in Jiangnan City, and many doctors in it are quite good. The reason why Lin Fan intends to find medicine there is that, on the one hand, the medicine there will be better and more abundant, and on the other hand, he wants to see if he can meet a doctor who has survived there. If there is no doctor in a team, it is actually a very serious matter. After all, there is no guarantee that no one will get sick. What''s more, when the virus is rampant, outbreaks of various plague diseases are also normal. In the event of such a thing, after all, a professional doctor is required to deal with it. "Well, let''s go to the First People''s Hospital. The fork in the road ahead should be better if you take the left one. Last time I walked it, it was a shortcut." Murongxue has no opinion on Lin Fan''s arrangement. , Quickly pointed out the way to Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded and stepped on the accelerator pedal to the end. The car rushed to the fork in the road, then turned the steering wheel to the left and entered the road on the left. However, after driving forward for half an hour, Lin Fan also had to park the car on the side of the road. "It looks like we have to walk past." Lin Fan stopped the car and said. On the roads here, not only were there activities of zombies, but there were also various car accidents that blocked the road. The car could not drive past at all, and could only take the way of walking. The two got out of the car quickly, Lin Fan put on his backpack, looked carefully, and then decided to say, "Go, let''s go through here." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 32： Enter the hospital There are many zombies on the road, although with the strength of Lin Fan and Murong Xue, they can do it if they want to pass, but that will inevitably delay more time. For them, time is now more important than money, and it is not an exaggeration to say that time is life. Lin Fan took Murongxue through a green belt area. In terms of the journey, there were a lot of detours, but in comparison, time would definitely be saved. There were also zombies wandering in this green belt area, but these wandering zombies had only two results, either they were thrown away by Lin Fan and Murongxue before they came close, or they were headshot and ended when they came close. After passing through the green belt area and coming to another road, Lin Fan noticed that the road was not blocked, cast a look at Murongxue, and said, "I''m going to fix that car, you can deal with the surrounding Zombie." "it is good." Murong Xue pointed his head and ran towards the zombies holding a dagger. Although their speed has improved, they certainly can¡¯t be compared with their driving speed. If they can drive, it¡¯s better to drive better and save more time. When Murongxue solved the ten zombies, Lin Fan got into the car and started the car. "Get in the car quickly." Lin Fan shouted to Murong Xue. Murongxue pulled the dagger from the head of the eleventh zombie, turned around and went to the co-pilot, opened the car door and sat in. The moment the car door closed, Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator and drove on this highway. For the next part of the journey, even though the road was still congested, it did not reach the point of being blocked. About half an hour later, the car finally arrived outside the Jiangnan First People''s Hospital. "The situation here is more serious than I thought." Lin Fan looked outside through the car window and could clearly see that there were already zombies all over the gate of the First People''s Hospital. "The gate is blocked, should we go over the wall from a place where there are few zombies?" Murong Xue asked. "That''s what I think." Lin Fan nodded. The hospital wall is not very high. It is obviously better to enter the hospital by overturning the wall than to fight the zombies from the front door. Opening the car door and walking out, the five zombies heard the movement and quickly rushed towards Lin Fan and Murongxue, but these five zombies were dealt with by Lin Fan and Murongxue in a blink of an eye. "Let''s go in from that position." Lin Fan scanned the surroundings and locked in a direction to the front left, where the zombies are currently the fewest. Roar! When the two came to the target location, the zombies roared, and a dozen surrounded them. Lin Fan and Murongxue have a clear division of labor. One person deals with the zombies on the left and the other deals with the zombies on the right. "You go up first." Lin Fan said. Murongxue did not delay, put the dagger away, and slightly bent over and jumped. After kicking the soles of her feet twice on the wall, her body was raised again. She quickly grasped the upper edge of the wall with her hands. As soon as her arms were hard, her whole body pushed up. Lin Fan glanced at both sides, and the zombies on both sides continued to gather towards them. He also did not delay. He bent his knees and jumped without kicking on the wall with his feet. He grabbed the upper edge of the wall with his hands. The whole movement was done in one go, without a moment. Sluggish. Murongxue couldn''t help but smiled helplessly in her heart. Compared with Lin Fan, she seemed to be unable to make up for the gap. "I didn''t expect the First People''s Hospital to fall so completely here." Lin Fan stood on the wall and looked into the hospital. There were many zombies in hospital gowns and white coats in his sight. Of course, there are still some zombies in normal clothes. You don''t need to guess that these are people like the patients'' relatives and friends. "Looking at this situation, in this hospital, I am afraid it is very difficult for anyone to survive!" Murong Xue said softly. "It''s not necessarily true. Although the hospitals were relatively concentrated before the end of the day, the prisons were not bad at all. Even in places like prisons, there were people who survived, and the hospitals are also very likely." Lin Fan analyzed: "After all, the survivors can hide in a safe room, as long as they have food and drink to keep them going." Murongxue nodded: "Then where shall we go first?" "We have to go to the outpatient building and the inpatient department to see if there are any doctors living." Lin Fan took a breath, held the axe in his hand, and said, "Let¡¯s go, enter this building from the side door first, or follow our previous method, walking one after the other, I will deal with the zombies in front. You are mainly responsible for the zombies coming from behind and on both sides." "Okay, no problem." Murong Xue nodded again. The two jumped off the wall and ran towards the side door of the outpatient building in front of them. Roar! The hospital is filled with the sounds of zombies. When they are not attacking the target, these zombies will walk around like headless flies, and it is even possible to stand still. When Lin Fan and Murongxue acted, they didn''t make much movement, unless it was the kind of zombies that just stood in front of them, they would solve it easily. Therefore, in this case, it did not attract the attention of the zombies. Two minutes later, they came to the side entrance of the outpatient building. Lin Fan looked in, and there were only more than a dozen zombies in the walkway in front of him, but the number of zombies in the hall was quite large, probably dozens of them. "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?" Murong Xue couldn''t help asking when seeing Lin Fan''s contemplative appearance. "I''m thinking, after we go in, should we close all the doors?" Lin Fan said. "close the door?" "There are a lot of zombies gathering outside. When we fight with zombies inside, we will definitely create movement. By then, the zombies outside will most likely come in." "That''s right, then close the door so that when we search inside, we only need to deal with the zombies inside." "But there is still another problem." Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "It will be closed at that time. It may be easier for us to search inside, but it may not be so convenient when we want to leave this building after the search is over." Murong Xue was startled, yes, when the zombies had blocked the door, it was indeed a big problem for them to come out. Lin Fan thought for a while and finally decided: "Forget it, let''s close the door, at least deal with it first, if the door is blocked by zombies, then we will find a suitable window to leave." "Yes." Murongxue nodded. "Do it!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Fan took the lead and rushed in holding the axe, Murongxue followed him closely. Click! Click! The zombies in this aisle heard the movement of Lin Fan and Murongxue and began to rush towards them, but the axe in Lin Fan''s hand was faster. Before the zombies had time to attack, the axes fell on the zombies one after another. On his head. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 33： There are people on the roof Of course, when entering this aisle, Murongxue had already closed the aisle door tightly. Roar! After getting rid of the zombies in this aisle, Lin Fan and Murong Xue quickly came to the hall. The roar of the zombies spread, and both of them attracted attention. "Go and lock the door of that aisle. I will fix the front door of the hall." Lin Fan cast a look at Murong Xue. "it is good." Without any hesitation, Murongxue rushed out with a dagger in her hand, and quickly ran towards the opposite aisle door, blocking her zombies along the way, and was knocked down by the dagger in her hand. The number of zombies in the hall is about seventy to eighty. If such a number of zombies were left outside, Lin Fan would deal with it easily. However, the scope of activity in this hall is not too large, and if 70 or 80 zombies are surrounded, it will still be difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that the movement of the battle will inevitably attract the attention of the zombies outside, and he has to close the door first. Seeing Murongxue go to the other side, Lin Fan did not delay, rushed to the hall where the seats were placed, and used the seats to block the zombies. When the zombies were surrounded, he used an axe to get rid of a few zombies, immediately went to the direction of the wall, and ran along the wall to the front door. Lin Fan''s speed was very fast, in less than ten seconds, he rushed to the front door, leaving the zombies behind. Unsurprisingly, the zombies outside the front gate also gathered. He held the axe to chop off the heads of several zombies and quickly closed the door. Although this door is made of glass, it is still relatively strong. As long as the zombies don''t hit it particularly vigorously, it is basically impossible to break the door. Putting an end to the zombies outside, Lin Fan turned around, rushed to the edge of the group of zombies with an axe in his hand, and began to harvest the heads of these zombies. When Lin Fan dealt with the group of zombies, Murongxue''s speed was also very fast. After solving the zombies on the aisle, she quickly closed the door of the aisle, and also did not give the zombies outside any chance to come in. Murong Xue returned to the hall and shot with Lin Fan. These ordinary zombies were completely unable to resist the attacks of the two evolutionists, and the battle was over in less than three minutes. "Check every room carefully, and we will go upstairs after checking." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue. "Well, I''ll go to the right, you go to the left." Murongxue nodded. The two moved immediately and quickly checked the rooms on the first floor. "Come on, go up to the second floor." No survivor was found, Lin Fan said, and went to the second floor with Murong Xue. There were also zombies on the second floor, but there were not as many zombies as there were on the first floor, and they were quickly cleaned up. Of course, they did not find any survivors on the second floor. Continue to the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth floors. "The infection in the hospital seems to be more serious than we thought. I searched the ninth floor, but no one was found." Murong Xue said helplessly. "Don''t worry, the hospital is so big, we are only looking for the first building, but we can go to the top floor of this building, maybe we can see more clearly from the top floor," Lin Fan said. "What do you think of the top floor?" Murong Xue was startled. "Don''t forget, I still have a sniper rifle in my bag. With the sniper scope, I can see the general situation of the rest of the building very clearly." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Murong Xueyu gently shook the dagger in his hand: "I forgot that you still carried a sniper rifle, so let''s go to the top floor now!" "Well, let''s go." Lin Fan waved his hand and took Murongxue back to the top of the stairs and ran up towards the top floor. The walking zombies in the stairs are even less threatening to them, and they can be easily killed with one axe. Opening the door on the top floor, his vision suddenly widened. Lin Fan and Murongxue walked to the edge of the top floor. Murongxue did not have a sniper scope and could not see clearly in the distance. Lin Fan took off the backpack, took out the sniper rifle from the inside and held it in his hand, carefully observing the condition of each building in the hospital through the sniper scope. Observing building after building, finally, a living person was found in a building one kilometer away from them. "There are still doctors living." Lin Fan said. "Where?" Murong Xue asked quickly. "Let me show you, we are going east, on the roof of the inpatient building a kilometer away." Lin Fan handed the sniper rifle to Murong Xue. Murong Xue took the sniper rifle and looked in the direction that Lin Fan said, and she saw that there were five people alive on the roof of the inpatient building. Those five people, four men and one woman, one of them wearing white lab coats, obviously doctors. As for the other three men, they may be patients, or they may be family friends of patients. Murongxue took a closer look and noticed a problem, and said: "They seem to be trapped by zombies. The door on the top floor has been showing signs of impact. There must be many zombies behind the door." Lin Fan naturally noticed this problem, nodded and said: "Stuck on the top floor, without any other equipment, they would never be able to go downstairs along the wall." "If no one is going to rescue them, they will either wait for the zombies to open the door, or they will be starved to death on it." Murong Xue said solemnly. "So, it''s our turn to take action. It''s good to have a doctor." Lin Fan squinted his eyes, "Two doctors are enough." "Then we shall pass now?" Murong Xue handed the sniper rifle back to Lin Fan. Lin Fan put the sniper rifle back into his backpack: "Yes, let''s go now. I don''t think it will be long before the zombies break open, depending on the degree of swaying of the door. If it is late, it might be useless." With this decision, Lin Fan and Murong Xue didn''t waste any more time, and quickly returned from the top floor to the first floor. "The zombies are still blocking the door. It seems we still have to jump out of the window from the second floor to leave here." Lin Fan glanced away and noticed that the aisle doors on both sides and the main entrance were full of zombies. Although it is not impossible for them to break through forcibly, there is really no need to take such risks. Back on the second floor, walked into a room, came to the window, Lin Fan looked down, only three scattered zombies were walking. "Let''s get down from here, I''ll go down first." Lin Fan said, then turned to the window, clasped his hands on the bottom edge of the window, waited for the angle to be found, released his hands, and the body fell freely and moved steadily. Standing on the ground. The three zombies heard the sound of landing, and immediately surrounded Lin Fan, who was easily resolved by Lin Fan. Immediately afterwards, Murong Xue followed Lin Fan''s method and jumped from the second floor. "go." Lin Fan waved his hand and took Murong Xue straight to the hospital building. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 34： Three beasts On the roof of the inpatient building, five people gathered here. A man and a woman in white coats are all doctors from the First People''s Hospital. The man''s name is Huang Zhiming and the woman''s name is Zhang Xintong. The other three were named Lin Pingan, Wang Hai, and Zhao Hang, and they were led by Lin Pingan. Lin Pingan was hospitalized in the First People''s Hospital before. The day of the doomsday outbreak happened to be the day when he was discharged. Two friends came to pick him up and prepared to leave the hospital together, but the end came. After going around, the three of them fled to the top floor together with Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong. They had been here for three days, with no food and water sources. If this continued, even if the zombies didn''t open the door, they would starve to death. "Brother Lin, I''m so hungry, no one has come to save us yet, are we going to confess our lives here?" Wang Hai said weakly. Zhao Hang rolled his throat, trying to swallow some saliva, but found that even the saliva was gone: "It''s better to live like this and die. There is no hope at all." Lin Ping''an clenched his fists and waited for three days without a turnaround. He also had a desperate idea. However, with a glance, he looked towards Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong. To be precise, it was locked on Zhang Xintong. Although Zhang Xintong''s white coat had been stained with blood and dirt, the beautiful face and full figure still exudes a seductive smell. As early as during the hospitalization, Lin Ping''an had never forgotten Zhang Xintong, and asked Zhang Xintong''s contact information several times, but Zhang Xintong would not give it to him at all. At this moment, the evil thoughts in Lin Ping''s mind exploded to the extreme. He felt that he was going to die anyway, why not take a good time before he died, so that he could be a romantic ghost after he died. There are three people here, Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong are two, and Huang Zhiming is still in his fifties. It is impossible to beat them. As long as the three of them work together, Zhang Xintong can definitely be taken. "Haizi, Xiaohang, I think we should do something." Lin Ping An took a deep breath and whispered. Wang Hai and Zhao Hang looked at Lin Ping''an with dumbfounded faces, and did not understand what Lin Ping''an meant. An evil flashed in Lin Ping''s eyes, lowered his voice, and said his thoughts. After listening, Wang Hai and Zhao Hang felt weird at first, but they soon became animals with lower body thinking. "Damn! Brother Lin is right. Anyway, we are destined to die. If we can play with a woman like this before we die, it won''t be a loss." Wang Hai seemed to have strength at this moment, and his spirit was refreshed. "Yes! Anyway, it''s death, so be happy before you die, so that death is worth it!" Zhao Hang was also excited. "Wait for us..." Seeing that Wang Hai and Zhao Hang both nodded in agreement, but had no objections, Lin Ping''an smiled and began to talk about the action plan. ... Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong sat on the other side, not knowing what Lin Ping''s thoughts were in their hearts. "Doctor Huang, are you okay? If you insist, the country will definitely arrange someone to rescue us." Zhang Xintong comforted in a weak tone. Huang Zhiming is getting old, and some root causes have fallen before the end of the day. Now that he hasn''t eaten for such a long time, he is dying and is almost unable to survive. Hearing Zhang Xintong¡¯s words, Huang Zhiming showed a bitter smile and glanced at the door that was constantly hit by the zombies. "It¡¯s useless. It won¡¯t be long before the door will be knocked open by the zombies, and we won¡¯t have If you starve to death, you will die in the hands of zombies." "I would rather starve to death than be bitten alive by zombies..." With these words, Huang Zhiming couldn''t help becoming weaker. Zhang Xintong glanced at the swaying door. She didn''t understand what Huang Zhiming was saying was the truth, but she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, and she didn''t want to just give up. Just when Zhang Xintong retracted his gaze and planned to say something more, Lin Pingan and the three came over from there. "Doctor Huang, Doctor Zhang, we all know the current situation. We have no other way to survive, we can only wait for death here." Lin Ping''an kept staring at Zhang Xintong, and said: "The three of us discussed it a while ago. Since we are all going to die, it is better to do something meaningful before we die and want to come to discuss with you." "What meaningful thing did you say?" Zhang Xintong asked suspiciously. Huang Zhiming also looked at Lin Ping''an suspiciously, weak and unable to speak again. "Hey, this meaningful thing, I think you will like Dr. Zhang." An evil smile appeared on Lin Pingan''s face: "That is the three of us intend to have a good time with you, so that we can die without regret, Doctor Zhang, what do you think?" "you guys!" Zhang Xintong was angry and angry. She didn''t expect that at such a time, Lin Ping''an and the three would even become lustful. Huang Zhiming was also out of anger. As a doctor, the benevolence of doctors is his philosophy, but at this moment, he has a thought that he shouldn''t treat Lin Ping''an before. Such a person does not deserve to be called a human at all, and it is not an exaggeration to be called an animal. "Doctor Zhang, don''t look at us like this. You are so good-looking and have such a good body. If you don''t release it before you die, wouldn''t it be a waste?" Lin Pingan rubbed his hands and said, "Don''t worry. "Brother Lin, I haven''t eaten much for three days. Even if you don''t want to be gentle, you don''t have so much energy." Zhao Hang joked. "Haha..." Lin Ping''an laughed and waved his hand: "Okay, time is running out. Don''t delay our third brother, otherwise, we won''t have fun when the zombie opens the door." When the words fell, Lin Ping''an and the three people walked towards Zhang Xintong. Huang Zhiming was already running out of strength when he was lying down, but he gritted his teeth and rushed to Lin Ping''s feet, reaching out to hug Lin Ping''s feet. "Doctor Zhang, hurry up..." Huang Zhiming shouted. boom! Wang Hai kicked Huang Zhiming on his body. Huang Zhiming let go of his hand in pain and rolled around on the ground. "Just be honest with me if you don''t want to be killed!" Lin Pingan spit at Huang Zhiming, and then smiled: "Everyone is trapped on the top floor, where else can we go? It''s really whimsical." As he said, Lin Pingan licked his tongue: "Doctor Zhang, do you undress yourself or let me take it off for you? I personally suggest that you make the right choice, otherwise don''t blame us for treating you roughly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 35： Really dare to chop Zhang Xintong''s pretty face was full of anger. She didn''t expect that at such a time, Lin Pingan and the three would have such a beast idea. On this top floor, there is no place to escape even if she wants to escape, but she will not give in. Even if she jumps to her death, she will never let the Lin Pingan trio succeed. Seeing Zhang Xintong running towards the wall, Lin Ping''an didn''t know Zhang Xintong''s intentions, and quickly said, "Doctor Zhang, do you still want to jump off the building? Then we have to wait until we are finished before we can jump!" After that, the three of them chased after Zhang Xintong faster. As Zhang Xintong''s colleague, Huang Zhiming can be said to be a teacher and friend. Seeing Zhang Xintong is about to fall into the devil''s claws, he is angry but at the same time powerless. Now he has no strength to stand up, let alone help in the past. "You guys get out of here!" Zhang Xintong ran to the fence. Before he could climb up, Lin Ping''an and the three of them chased her. Wang Hai and Zhao Hang grabbed her two arms separately, not giving her any chance to break free. "Doctor Zhang, I advise you to be self-conscious, it will be a lot less torment." Lin Ping''an''s smile is as wretched as it is. He smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Zhang Xintong''s face. boom! boom! However, before his hand touched Zhang Xintong, a dull noise came from the passage door. The eyes of Lin Ping''an and others were attracted, and their faces changed subconsciously, thinking that the passage door was about to be broken through by the zombie. At this look, they noticed that there seemed to be no horrible roar of zombies behind the passage door. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ping''an frowned, his eyes filled with doubts. "Brother Lin, did someone come to rescue us?" Wang Hai said suddenly. boom! Another huge dull sound spread. Then, Lin Pingan and the others clearly saw that the access door was kicked out and slid on the ground for a long time before it stopped. Immediately afterwards, two figures of a man and a woman walked out of the passage door. This man and woman are naturally Lin Fan and Murong Xue. "Someone is really here!" Wang Hai almost didn''t jump up. Especially, when he saw Murong Xue carrying a submachine gun on his back, he even thought Murong Xue was an official person. "let me go!" After Zhang Xintong reacted, taking advantage of Wang Hai and Zhao Hang''s moment of ecstasy, broke free from their shackles and ran towards Lin Fan and Murong Xue. "Are you here to save us?" Zhang Xintong asked excitedly. She also saw the gun on Murong Xue''s back, and also thought that Murong Xue and Lin Fan were official. "Yes." Murongxue nodded. "Great!" Zhang Xintong quickly looked at Huang Zhiming and said, "Do you have food to bring? Doctor Huang is running out. Can you give him some food?" Lin Fan and Murongxue looked at Huang Zhiming, and they could indeed see that Huang Zhiming''s spirit was very weak. Opening the backpack, Lin Fan took out the bread and water from it, and handed it to Zhang Xintong: "You can take it to him, you can also eat a little." "Thank you! Thank you!" Zhang Xintong quickly thanked. Although she is better than Huang Zhiming, she hasn''t eaten or drink for a few days, and her physical condition has not improved much. Holding bread and mineral water, Zhang Xintong walked to Huang Zhiming, handed it over, and the two began to eat. Lin Pingan''s Adam''s apple rolled twice, leading Wang Hai and Zhao Hang to walk quickly to Lin Fan, and said, "We are also very hungry and thirsty. Give us something!" Wang Hai and Zhao Hang nodded, looking expectant. "Not your part." Lin Fan said lightly. "what did you say?" Lin Ping''an almost thought he had heard it wrong, staring at Lin Fan with wide eyes, and said, "ZF sent you to save people. You have this attitude? Believe it or not, I will complain to you!?" In Lin Ping''an''s eyes, a staff member like Lin Fan would definitely be very afraid of complaining. As long as he frightened it a little bit, Lin Fan would be able to give them something to eat. Unfortunately, Lin Fan is not a staff member, and will never accept threats from others. With his gaze condensed, Lin Fan shook his hand and pointed the axe at Lin Ping''an''s arm: "It''s better to get out of the way, otherwise this axe will be rude to you." "Do you think I was scared? Do you dare to chop me down?" Lin Ping''an was so angry that he didn''t expect the official search and rescue personnel to be so arrogant. Click! Lin Fan didn''t talk nonsense with Lin Ping''an any more, waved his axe, and slashed on Lin Ping''an''s arm fiercely, only to hear a click, and the bones on that arm were split apart. "what!" Lin Ping''an screamed like a pig. He couldn''t even think of killing him. Lin Fan would actually use an axe to slash him, and he made such a heavy attack. The red blood continuously flowed out of the wound, and the intense pain made him cry and his face turned pale. Wang Hai and Zhao Hang on the side were directly frightened by this scene, their legs were weak, and they almost couldn''t stand still and sat on the ground. They looked at Lin Fan with horror in their eyes, and they also didn''t expect Lin Fan to actually start. Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong who were eating were also shocked. At this moment, they couldn''t help but doubt the identities of Lin Fan and Murong Xue. Are these two really the official search and rescue personnel? boom! boom! boom! The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth was lifted and he kicked out three consecutive kicks, kicking Lin Pingan, Wang Hai, and Zhao Hang. The three of them flew out suddenly and fell heavily to the ground. "We are here to save people, but we are not here to save the three of you." "You can just wait for death here, there is no need to live and waste resources." Lin Fan said indifferently. In fact, before he walked out of the passage door, with his hearing, he had already heard the conversation between Lin Pingan and Zhang Xintong. Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you can still tell what happened just now. Such a beast is not worth his rescue. Murongxue had no objection to Lin Fan''s actions. She was a woman and could fully appreciate Zhang Xintong''s mood. If they hadn''t appeared in time, Zhang Xintong would definitely suffer inhuman torture. "Don''t be afraid, we are here to save you, you hurry up and finish your food." Murong Xue looked at Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong in her beautiful eyes and gave a comforting voice. "Okay..." Huang Zhiming responded. Zhang Xintong nodded slightly. Before the change, she might still play a doctor''s instinct to treat Lin Ping An, but after experiencing what happened just now, she also thought that beasts like Lin Ping should be punished. "Close your mouths, let me hear you make a little noise, I will kill you now." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold, staring at Lin Ping''s three and said. The three people kept crying in pain, which made him a little uncomfortable. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Lin Ping''s three dared to make a noise, gritting their teeth tightly, not even breathing too loudly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 36： Stock Pharmacy After eating bread and drinking half a bottle of mineral water, Huang Zhiming obviously recovered a lot. He was really hungry and thirsty before, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. "Thank you both." Huang Zhiming walked to Lin Fan and Murong Xue, and thanked him sincerely. "You''re welcome, I saved you, but also want you to join our team." Lin Fan said. "Team?" Huang Zhiming was taken aback, and Zhang Xintong who was following him was also unclear. "Aren''t you the rescuers arranged by ZF?" Zhang Xintong asked with puzzlement. "of course not." Lin Fan shook his head and didn''t make any roundabouts: "My team lacks doctors. I came to the hospital to look for them. I just found you. In addition, I can tell you a piece of news clearly. You don''t need to expect rescue workers from the official side Now everyone is overwhelmed and can only live on their own strength." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong were silent for a while. At first, they thought that Lin Fan and Murongxue were rescuers, but they didn''t expect this to happen. However, the end has come, and they have nothing unacceptable, as long as they can live. "You can make a choice now, whether you want to join my team, or whether you want to stay on your own." Lin Fan didn''t intend to do something difficult for a strong man. Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong looked at each other, and soon both nodded in agreement. After all, if the two of them are allowed to fend for themselves, they will inevitably die under the mouth of the zombies soon. "Welcome." Lin Fan smiled slightly: "Let''s go, we have other things to do, we will leave here first." "Then they?" Huang Zhiming glanced at the three Lin Pingan. "They deserve it, and soon there will be zombies to solve them." After Lin Fan finished speaking, without delay, he turned and walked towards the stairs: "You two will follow me closely." Neither Huang Zhiming nor Zhang Xintong has any fighting capacity, and it is safest to walk in the middle. Seeing Lin Fan and the four leaving and walking into the stairs, Lin Ping''s three were anxious in their hearts and wanted to follow them and leave together, but they knew very well that Lin Fan didn''t want to see them and it was impossible for them to join the team. "Brother Lin, how are you?" Wang Hai asked when he got up from the ground and looked at Lin Pingan. Lin Ping¡¯s pain twitched the corners of her mouth: "My wound is so painful, I have to find some medicine and gauze to wrap it up." Zhao Hang glanced at Wang Hai and gave Wang Hai a look. "Zhao Hang, what do you mean?" Lin Ping''an couldn''t help but frown as he noticed Zhao Hang''s eyes. "Brother Lin, we don''t talk any secret words anymore. You will not last long as you are. If you are with you, none of the three of us may survive." Zhao Hangming said. "Do you mean to leave me alone?" Lin Ping''an was furious. Zhao Hang spread his hands, the meaning was obvious. When Lin Pingan had a conversation with Zhao Hang, Wang Hai also thought about it carefully and felt that Zhao Hang''s words were not unreasonable. There were zombies behind the passage door before, and they had no way to leave, they could only stay here and wait for death. But now the access door was broken open, and the zombies in the stairs were also cleaned up by Lin Fan and Murong Xue. If Lin Ping''an hadn''t been chopped, it wouldn''t matter if the three of them left together, but Lin Ping''an had already been injured, and if they were to bring them together, it would be purely the fuel bottle between him and Zhao Hang. Faced with such life-related issues, the two of them must make the right choice. "Brother Lin, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, it''s really... I''m sorry, our brothers are leaving first, Brother Lin, take care." Wang Hai took a deep breath and said to Lin Ping An, then looked at Zhao. Hang, gave a look back. Zhao Hang nodded and said no more words. The two of them walked towards the stairway together and quickly disappeared to the top floor. "grass!" Lin Ping''s face turned blue with anger. He didn''t expect that Wang Hai and Zhao Hang would leave as soon as they said, because he had helped them a lot before. Getting up from the ground with difficulty, covering the bleeding place with his hand, he also staggered and left the top floor. ... Regarding the affairs between Lin Ping''an and the three, Lin Fan would not care or care. In the process of coming down from above, he has already given Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong some general information. After listening, Huang Zhiming said: "If we want to get medicine, we''d better go to the stock pharmacy, where the various medicines are the most complete." "Where is it?" Lin Fan asked. "The building on the far left of the hospital is the stock pharmacy." Huang Zhiming replied. "Okay, then we will go there to get the medicine." Lin Fan nodded. The four people came out of the inpatient building and quickly ran towards the stock pharmacy on the far left. During this period, there were zombies in the way, and they were all solved by Lin Fan as quickly as possible. Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong were surprised to see them. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s seemingly thin body could burst out with such terrifying strength. And Murong Xue''s shot surprised the two of them again, and he didn''t expect Murong Xue to be so powerful. When they saw Murongxue carrying a gun, they always thought that Murongxue was using a gun to deal with the zombies. They saw Murongxue holding a dagger among the zombies, which refreshed their three views. After hacking and killing the zombies all the way, about ten minutes later, the four of them also came outside the building of the stock pharmacy. In this building of the stock pharmacy, there are very few people coming by itself, at most, people arranged by the hospital to watch here. Therefore, this place can be regarded as the area with the fewest zombies in the hospital, and there are not even a few zombies that swam over. "Lin Fan, that zombie has the key to the pharmacy." Huang Zhiming glanced, and immediately locked on a zombie wearing a white coat. He recognized the other party and was one of the staff guarding the pharmacy. Lin Fan nodded, without any delay, rushing over with the axe and chopped off the zombie''s head to the ground. After getting the key from the zombie, he quickly opened the door of the pharmacy, and the four of them walked in together. "The job of finding medicine is left to you two, and Murongxue and I are not very familiar with these." Lin Fan said. "Well, no problem." Huang Zhiming naturally didn''t have any comments. He walked to the side and took two large pockets of medicine, handed one to Zhang Xintong, and said: "Doctor Zhang, you go to the right to find, I''ll go to the left to find it. This is more efficient." "Okay." Zhang Xintong nodded cheerfully, and then the two moved separately. "With the joining of the two of them, our team seems to be very complete right now." Murong Xue said with a smile. "almost." Lin Fan smiled slightly: "If you really want to say something bad, it should be a better car." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 37： Leave the hospital "A better car?" Murongxue''s beautiful eyes flickered, her first reaction was a more luxurious and expensive car. Naturally, Lin Fan could see Murongxue¡¯s doubts and explained with a smile: "The car I''m talking about is not ordinary cars, but a car that can run wild in the doomsday, crushing zombies, at least crushing ordinary zombies. no problem." Murongxue asked without understanding, "Does this kind of car need special modification?" "Yes, it is a specially modified car." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "Having a car like this is very important in the end." "It''s probably not easy to transform this kind of car, right?" "As long as people with car repair work experience, after telling them how to remodel, they can basically remodel it." Lin Fan clearly remembered that some time after the apocalypse broke out in the last life, he once saw a modified car that was even more powerful than an armored car. When he encountered a zombie, he smashed it and crushed it into pieces. For cars of this level, there is no need to worry about the zombies¡¯ corpses getting stuck on the wheels, and no need to worry about being surrounded by zombies. According to his estimation, even the second-level zombies can handle the car of the previous life. However, he had only one side of the car at the time, and he never saw it again. "After the corpse tide is over, we will go to some auto repair shops to see if there are any survivors. If there are survivors, we can start to build such a car." Murongxue said. "I have this plan." Lin Fan nodded. After the corpse tide broke out, they will go to Anzhou City. The distance between Jiangnan City and Anzhou City is not too close, about four to five hundred kilometers. One is on the east side of the province map, and the other is in the province. The west side of the map. It is not a simple matter to cross such a long distance in the circumstances of the end. When Lin Fan and Murongxue were talking, Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong walked back with their pockets full of various medicines. "There are some medicines I want to take with me, but it''s really inconvenient to take." Huang Zhiming said. "Take this backpack and install it!" Lin Fan took off the backpack, put the sniper rifle on his back, and then poured out all the food and mineral water in the backpack. "Don''t need these things?" Huang Zhiming''s eyes widened in surprise. Zhang Xintong was also a little surprised looking at the food on the ground, would it be too wasteful to throw away so much food? "At the beginning of the doomsday outbreak, food and water resources were not too scarce, but medicines are very important, but they are not available at all times. It happens to be here now. There is no harm in preparing more medicines." Lin Fan handed the backpack to Huang Zhiming and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there will be no shortage of food in our team, and it is impossible to starve you." Although food and water are precious in the doomsday, in comparison, the current drug resources will be more important. It is not difficult to make a decision on which one is more important. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Huang Zhiming naturally did not hesitate anymore, reached out his hand to take the backpack, and turned around to continue loading medicine. Zhang Xintong glanced at Murongxue and wanted to say something, but after all she didn''t say anything. She thought Murongxue was a bit cool, and she was afraid that she would be embarrassed if Murongxue ignored her. Then, she glanced at Lin Fan secretly. This boy looks a few years younger than her, but the ability he has shown is far better than them, especially that he is very good no matter what he faces. I don''t know how many people have surpassed him in a calm manner. The three of them stood here quietly, and it didn''t take long before Huang Zhiming came back with backpacks. A backpack of this size has been completely filled by him, and one can imagine how much medicine is in it. "Okay, let''s go, we have to go back quickly, otherwise the tide of corpses will erupt, it will be very dangerous." Lin Fan said. "What is the corpse tide?" Huang Zhiming asked subconsciously. Lin Fan explained it as he walked. After listening to them, Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong couldn''t help being shocked again. They didn''t expect an event full of destructiveness and lethality like a corpse tide to erupt. However, this also made them feel even more that following Lin Fan and Murong Xue was the absolute right choice. "Look over there..." Walking out of the pharmacy, Zhang Xintong glanced at her beautiful eyes and suddenly pointed to the right front one hundred meters away and said. Lin Fan and the others looked at it and saw a dozen zombies walking around. The most important thing is that they can still see the ten or so zombies, and three of them are caused by the previous infections of Lin Ping''an, Wang Hai and Zhao Hang. "Unexpected result." Lin Fan smiled slightly. He didn''t start to kill Lin Ping''s three directly, because he knew that Lin Ping''s three would never escape from the hospital and would be infected by zombies. It turns out that his guess is not wrong. "Lin Fan, shall we go back the same way or how?" Murong Xue asked with her eyes back. "You don¡¯t need to go back the same way, just go over the wall from here, take a look at the situation outside first, if the zombies have already gathered in large numbers, there is no need to go back and drive your car, just find a car on the side of the road That''s fine." Lin Fan replied. The zombies are going to move around. The place they stayed before may not have changed after so long. They return to the past, and they may encounter a large number of zombies. With Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong, they still It is better to be careful. "it is good." Murongxue nodded. It was already the end. Naturally, she wouldn''t care about her car. If she lost it, she would lose it. Anyway, Lin Fan will have to rebuild the car. Under the leadership of Lin Fan, they soon came under the courtyard wall. Lin Fan first jumped to the wall and pulled Huang Zhiming up, and then Murong Xue also jumped to the wall and pulled Zhang Xintong up. Standing on the courtyard wall, Lin Fan looked over and saw that there were more zombies gathered than before. Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong were deeply shocked by the zombies they saw in front of them. Although they knew that zombies appeared in this world before, they also saw a lot of zombies, but compared with what they have seen now, they are purely insignificant. The two are not on the same level. "I''m going to find a car and drive over. You stay here and wait for me." Lin Fan said, he jumped directly from the courtyard wall, and rushed to the side of the road with an axe in his hand. The zombies blocking the way were all caught He beheaded and resolved. Zhang Xintong stared at Lin Fan with her beautiful eyes. She felt that Lin Fan was so handsome when she killed the zombies, which made her, a girl who hadn''t been heartbeat, throbbed. Murongxue didn''t know Zhang Xintong''s thoughts, and even if she knew it, she wouldn''t worry about it because she was more confident. Coming to the side of the road, Lin Fan quickly got into a sedan. After starting the car, he drove towards Murongxue and the three people, and drove the car directly to the courtyard wall: "Get down." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 38： Dual attributes can be picked up Roar! The movement of driving naturally attracted the attention of many zombies. Hundreds of zombies were surrounding the car. This is just an ordinary car, but it doesn''t have the advantage of crushing the zombies. Murongxue took the lead to jump off and put the medicine back in the car. After Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong were both safely off the courtyard wall, the three people immediately got in the car. boom! As soon as Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator, the car shot out and rushed out at a very fast speed before the zombie encirclement formed. Zhang Xintong breathed a sigh of relief. In the situation just now, she was indeed worried that the zombies would surround them. As the zombies began to gather in large numbers, the way back was obviously more difficult than when they came. Fortunately, Lin Fan was able to pass the test, and it took an hour to drive the car out of the central area after all. "A lot of zombies!" Zhang Xintong looked out the window with beautiful eyes and couldn''t help sighing. At this time, the car is driving on an elevated road, and many places in the urban area outside can be clearly seen through the car window. At a glance, at least tens of thousands of zombies can be seen gathering and wandering in the urban area. "This is just the beginning, and it''s nothing. When the tide of corpses really breaks out, I estimate that there will be millions of zombies, even two to three million is not impossible." Lin Fan said. The population of Jiangnan City was about 8 million before the doomsday outbreak. At the beginning, only 4 million people mutated into zombies, but after the infection spread over the past few days, the number of zombies can reach at least six or seven. million. With the number of six or seven million zombies, it is naturally impossible to gather them all together. Therefore, Lin Fan estimated that the number of corpse tides this time should be around two million. The scale of the corpse tide of two million, to be honest, is already quite large. Although the strength of the first-level evolution is not simple, compared with so many zombies, it can still be said to be vulnerable. "Oh! Who would have thought that a good world would suddenly become like this." Huang Zhiming also sighed heavily. Originally, in a few years, he would be able to retire and enjoy the blessings, but the arrival of this doomsday disaster completely changed all good hopes. "This is nothing we can do. The end has come. It''s no use regretting and complaining. We can only face it firmly." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Yes." Huang Zhiming nodded, at least he is still alive, there is hope in life, it is better than Lin Ping''s three to become zombies. After the car got off the elevated road, when Lin Fan was about to drive to the road back to the prison, there was a lot of movement not far away. He shifted his gaze to see an infected elephant running rampant in front of a building over there. The most important thing is that the power and speed displayed by the elephant are obviously not comparable to ordinary zombies. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate to read the elephant''s data with the ring. Species: Corpse into Elephant Level: Level 1 Strength: 5 Speed: 5 Response: 5 Pickable attributes: speed, reaction After seeing the data read by the ring, Lin Fan''s heart jumped suddenly. He did not expect that he would encounter a corpse creature with dual attributes that can be picked up. You know, even if there is a corpse creature that can pick up attributes, it is very small, let alone this kind of double attribute can be picked up. "Is that elephant also a zombie?" Zhang Xintong''s eyes were full of surprise. "Yes, and it''s not an ordinary zombie." Lin Fan said. After saying this, Lin Fan stepped on the brake. "What''s the matter?" Murong Xue asked while sitting in the co-pilot. "You drive back first, I will come back later." Lin Fan said. "What are you going to do?" Murong Xue frowned slightly. "I''m going to deal with it." Lin Fan didn''t conceal it. At this time, other reasons were obviously unjustifiable. Upon hearing this answer, Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong couldn''t help being surprised. Even Murongxue''s face changed slightly and asked, "The zombies over there are very concentrated. Will it be too dangerous for you to deal with it?" Murongxue didn''t know the secret of Lin Fan''s ring. In her opinion, Lin Fan wanted to deal with the corpse-turned elephant in the past, probably because she saw a suitable ¡®rival¡¯ and wanted to increase actual combat experience. "Don''t worry, I will be fine, but you must go back first, otherwise the time will be delayed and it will be easy to fall into the corpse tide, which will be very dangerous." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, looking at Murong Xue and asking, "Do you remember the way back?" "Remember." Murongxue nodded. "Okay, then you drive back and forth, and I will return as soon as possible." Lin Fan opened the car door and walked out. Time is running out, and he can''t delay too much, otherwise he will face millions of corpses. It will also fall into an absolutely dangerous situation. Murongxue knew that Lin Fan had made a decision and would not change it. Seeing Lin Fan got off the car, she also got out of the car, and then quickly came to the cab to sit down. "Pay attention to safety." Lin Fan exhorted. "So are you." Murong Xue nodded again: "By the way, do you want to bring a submachine gun?" "No, it''s enough for me to have a sniper rifle. The power of a submachine gun is not as powerful as that of a sniper rifle. Moreover, when facing so many zombies, the submachine gun is not very useful." Lin Fan shook his head and refused. The corpse turned into an elephant, with relatively strong attributes, it was between the first and second levels. The power of the submachine gun bullets did not necessarily cause any damage, and a sniper rifle was needed. "Okay, let''s go back first," Murong Xue said. boom! When the voice fell, she didn''t hesitate anymore. When she stepped on the accelerator, she drove out and quickly disappeared at the corner of the road. Seeing Murongxue and the three people leaving, Lin Fan retracted his gaze, holding the axe, and hurried to the location of the corpse elephant. The corpse turned into an elephant and didn''t stop there, but kept rushing towards the city center. This large-scale gathering of corpses cannot be absent. What Lin Fan had to do was to resolve it before it was completely integrated into the corpse tide. Otherwise, once he merges into the corpse tide, even if he can find a good location and use the sniper rifle to kill, but after the sniper, he cannot go past and pick up the attributes. Although after this attribute is dropped, I don''t know if it will always exist, but it is undoubtedly the safest result to be able to pick it up and increase it to himself. Lin Fan''s speed will explode. His running speed has already surpassed the world champion. It took about five minutes before his speed slowed down. It was almost a thousand meters away from the corpse that turned into an elephant. . Sweeping his gaze around, he quickly determined a location where he would use shots to kill and immediately moved towards that side. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 39： Two evolutionaries The stats of the corpse-changing elephant are all 5, which is a bit higher than Lin Fan in terms of speed and response. If there is no interference from the other zombies, Lin Fan will face it one-on-one. With his rich combat experience, he may still have a chance to win. But now there are too many zombies around, and it is too dangerous to rush over. You must rely on sniper rifles to kill. Lin Fan quickly came to the outside of a house. There is a balcony on the second floor of the house. He just looked at it. Standing on the balcony, it is not only the effective range of the sniper rifle, but also the place where the target of the corpse elephant can be clearly locked. . Therefore, choosing here for sniper killing can be said to occupy an absolute advantage. Swinging the axe to get rid of the several zombies approaching, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate, stuck the axe on his waist, and began to climb along the sewer network, before arriving on the balcony. Roar! In the room connected by the balcony, there were also zombies. Upon hearing the movement, the two zombies roared and ran towards Lin Fan through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to hold it on his waist, squeezed the axe tightly, and swung it continuously, and two zombies'' heads fell to the ground. Immediately after, he took off the sniper rifle, leaned against the balcony courtyard wall, and locked the body of the corpse-changing elephant through the sniper scope. The moving speed of the corpse-changing elephant is not slow. It is not a simple matter to have a headshot of the other party, and various errors must be calculated clearly. The finger moved to the trigger, and when Lin Fan was about to pull the trigger to shoot the first bullet, the situation suddenly changed. In the sight of the sniper scope, two figures rushed out one after the other, each holding a machete and rushing towards the corpse elephant. Lin Fan squinted his eyes and immediately used the ring to read the data of the two figures. "I didn''t expect to meet two evolutionaries here." After reading the data, Lin Fan was slightly surprised. At the beginning of the doomsday, there were very few evolvers. Meeting a Murong Xue made him feel weird. He didn''t expect to meet two of them now. However, it is also possible that he was too ordinary in the previous life, and he has no chance to meet these characters at the beginning of the end. "Why would they deal with that elephant turned into a corpse?" Lin Fan frowned in thought. He wanted to deal with the corpse-changing elephant because he had a ring to read the data and was able to pick up the corpse-changing elephant''s attributes, so he would venture to deal with it at this time. It is impossible for those two people to also have the ring on his body. So, what is their purpose in dealing with that elephant turned into a corpse? Doubts flashed through Lin Fan''s mind. It was possible to use a sniper rifle to turn the corpse into an elephant, but now that this situation has occurred, with the ¡®participation¡¯ of those two people, things have become a lot trickier. Especially under the attack of the two men, the corpse-changing elephant moved faster and changed more directions, and the sniper rifle might not be shot accurately. After thinking about it again and again, Lin Fan decided to take a look in person. He would never miss the two pickable attributes of the corpse-changing elephant. By the way, you can also find out what kind of organization the two evolvers belong to or they met together purely by accident. On the surface, this information may not be very important, but in the long run, it is not a bad thing to know in advance. With this decision, Lin Fan quickly put away his sniper rifle, jumped down from the balcony, and quickly ran towards the place where the two people and the corpse elephant were. ... Roar! Facing the sudden attack from two humans, the corpse elephant naturally focused all its attention on them. After the harsh roar spread, the huge body rushed towards one of them. Although its body is very large, its moving speed is not slow at all, and it rushed a distance of more than five meters in a blink of an eye. boom! Guan Wenbin provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Seeing the corpse-transformed elephant hit him, he violently raised his foot and kicked it on the corpse-transformed elephant''s body. With the help of the rebounding force, the body retreated, perfectly avoiding this. Hits. Click! On the other side, Du Liangjun rushed forward quickly, his body leaped up, holding a long knife, and slashed hard at the corpse-turned elephant. The long knife fell on the back of the corpse-turned elephant, and a crisp sound suddenly sounded. sound. Roar! After being attacked, the corpse turned into an elephant and trembled, turned and rammed Du Liangjun, Du Liangjun drew sideways, and also avoided. Although the power contained in the knife just now was quite strong, the defense of the corpse into an elephant was also amazing. It only left a mark that wasn''t too deep on the back. "The surrounding zombies are going to be surrounded, you go to deal with those zombies, I will deal with this big guy." Guan Wenbin glanced around and said after noticing the situation of the zombies. "Why should I go to deal with those ordinary zombies? Go to yourself, this big guy must come from me!" Du Liangjun refused. "Since you don''t want to go, you can only take care of yourself and see who of us can end it directly!" Guan Wenbin said. "Agree." Du Liangjun nodded. Then, while dealing with ordinary zombies around, the two of them looked for opportunities to attack the elephants. They came from a survivor base. Speaking of which, this survivor base was organized urgently by officials. When official people discovered that someone was stronger than ordinary people, they carried out genetic testing and finally determined the title of evolutionary. Those people believe that the outbreak of the tide of corpses should be related to these evolutionary zombies. Therefore, after negotiation, the senior management of the survivor base arranged for the evolution to deal with the evolution zombies. Before the outbreak of the doomsday, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were soldiers in the army. Although they had not dealt with zombies before, they had rich experience in combat. With this rich experience in combat, the two of them had the upper hand in the face of so many zombies surrounded by the cooperation of left and right. However, this kind of advantage won''t last long, because the corpse tide is gradually erupting, and more and more zombies have gathered. If they have not withdrawn by then, they will inevitably fall into the corpse tide. When Lin Fan ran over from the balcony, he had been paying attention to Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun. He found that the cooperation between the two was indeed very tacit, and they were two rare talents. "You can''t continue like this, you must retreat and leave quickly." Lin Fan paid attention to the surrounding situation. The speed of the gathering of zombies was terrifying. After another ten minutes, the number of zombies gathered in this small area would not be less than 10,000. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, holding an axe in his hand and rushing directly into the group of zombies, while solving the zombies, he approached the battle circle where Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were. Regardless of the purpose of the opponent''s fight against the corpse-turned elephant, he must pick up the dual attributes of the corpse-turned elephant. This is the top priority. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 40： Big gain When Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were dealing with the zombies, they suddenly noticed that someone was approaching in another direction, and the strength of that person was not worse than them, which surprised them all. "Evolutionary!" A hint of doubt passed in Guan Wenbin''s eyes: "There seems to be no such person in our base, right?" "No, I have seen all the people in the base, there is absolutely no him." Du Liangjun replied. Although there were thousands of people in the survivor base where they were, he had indeed seen all of them. With his current memory, it is impossible to forget the appearance of those people. "Then what''s the purpose of his coming here? Is it also here to kill this big guy?" Guan Wenbin spoke, swinging a machete to the corpse-to-elephant, and slashed it at the neck of the corpse-to-elephant, leaving a trail behind. Eye-catching blood stains. The corpse-changed elephant reacted very quickly. Every time they tried to chop its head, they would basically be avoided by it. "When he comes over, just ask." Not to be outdone, Du Liangjun also stabbed the corpse into the elephant. On the ground around them, the corpses of zombies were already lying there. However, many of the corpses were broken under the footsteps of the corpse-changing elephant, and the smell of rotting blood in the air became more and more intense. Click! Lin Fan waved the axe in his hand, and after solving the zombies in front of him, he moved quickly and quickly came to the circle of the corpse into an elephant. "Brother, get acquainted. My name is Guan Wenbin and his name is Du Liangjun. I don''t mean to offend. What is your purpose of coming here?" Guan Wenbin asked directly after seeing Lin Fan approaching. Lin Fan has no objection to Guan Wenbin''s attitude, not as arrogant and domineering as some stunned people. "My name is Lin Fan." Lin Fan also reported his name, then looked at the corpse-changing elephant and said, "My goal is to kill it. If you two have the same goal, then we are on the same front." Hearing this, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that their goals are the same. After all, they had seen Lin Fan''s strength just now, as long as they didn''t come to oppose them. What''s more, they also noticed that Lin Fan was carrying a sniper rifle. This kind of thing is not easy to do! "Okay, Brother Lin, let''s kill this big guy together first." Guan Wenbin nodded and said. "no problem." Lin Fan also nodded, and then rushed forward with his axe, avoiding the corpse-turned elephant''s attack, turned sideways, appeared in front of the corpse-turned elephant in a blink of an eye, and slashed out with the axe. Click! This axe accurately smashed the head of the corpse elephant, and there was a sound of broken bones. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were surprised to see that the axe in Lin Fan''s hand actually broke a crack in the head of the corpse into an elephant. You know, they have launched many attacks on the corpse-changing elephant just now, but none of them can successfully smash into the corpse-changing elephant''s head. Lin Fan''s shot is so precise, how can they not be shocked. Of course, this corpse-turned elephant is not so easy to kill. Even though an axe makes its head pierce a crack, it is far from bursting. Lin Fan naturally knew that this axe could not solve the corpse-changing elephant. After the axe hit it, he immediately pulled it out and stepped on the corpse-changing elephant''s head. With a strong kick, the whole body retreated and withdrew. . Roar! The zombies do not feel any pain, as long as they are not killed by a headshot, they will be hunted endlessly. The corpse-changed elephant roared and continued to attack Lin Fan''s trio. With the addition of Lin Fan, the pressure on Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun has been reduced a lot. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s strength is indeed stronger than them, and the combat experience is more abundant than them. When they attracted the attention of the corpse-changing elephant, Lin Fan could find a very suitable opportunity to attack, and continued to chop the axe on the bloodstain. Along with the increase in the number of axe attacks, the blood mark became deeper and deeper. Roar! The corpse-changed elephant uttered a harsh roar again and rushed towards Guan Wenbin. Just when Guan Wenbin was about to retreat, Lin Fan seized the opportunity and cut in from the side. He took off and ran an arc in mid-air with an ax in his hand, smashing the bloodstain on the head of the corpse elephant. Click! The moment the axe smashed in, the sound of bone breaking was so clear that the corpse turned into an elephant''s head, and it was finally split in half at this moment. boom! The huge body suddenly fell to the ground. At this moment, Lin Fan moved his mind and manipulated the ring to read it. Species: Corpse into Elephant Pickable attributes: speed, reaction Pickup: Whether Lin Fan chose to pick it up without hesitation in his heart. The double attribute was added to the body, and he used the ring to read his own data. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 5 Speed: 5 Response: 5 Ability: Acquiring Seeing the light curtain information of his own data, Lin Fan was surprised and delighted. What he didn''t expect was that after the attributes of pickup speed and reaction were increased a little, his ability status became acquiring. This means that he has the qualifications to obtain the ability, as long as he waits, there will be an ability to appear. You know, something like supernatural power is even rarer than an evolutionary. No matter what kind of ability, it can play a big role in the doomsday, and it can be regarded as an extra real survival ability. Lin Fan couldn''t help but have a strong expectation for his ability. "Brother Lin Fan, well done." Du Liangjun didn''t know what Lin Fan had experienced in this short time. He glanced at the corpse that fell on the ground and turned into an elephant corpse, and couldn''t help but compliment. "Brother Lin Fan, your strength is stronger than ours." Guan Wenbin followed with praise. This is the most real feeling in their hearts. "The main reason is that we cooperate well." Lin Fan smiled slightly, looked around, and said: "There are more and more zombies gathered here, we have to leave quickly, otherwise we will be completely surrounded and blocked, and we can''t leave if we want to leave." "Well, retreat first!" Regarding Lin Fan''s proposal, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun naturally had no opinion. They both looked at each other and both nodded. "Go here!" Lin Fan took the lead: "The number of zombies here is relatively small, so it can break through faster." Upon seeing this, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun did not delay, and hurriedly followed Lin Fan and ran up quickly. The zombies in front of them along the way were all resolved by them at the fastest speed. Ten minutes later, the three of them also completely broke out of the corpse tide army, and soon came to a room on the first floor of a building. "By the way, Brother Lin Fan, are you acting alone or do you have other friends?" Guan Wenbin asked while looking at Lin Fan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 41： Thanks for the invitation Lin Fan is powerful, and armed with a weapon such as a sniper rifle, he guessed that Lin Fan should not be easy behind him, it is better to understand the specific situation first. "I brought a team myself." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect Lin Fan to lead the team. "How many people are there in your team?" Du Liangjun asked curiously. "It looks like a dozen at the moment." Lin Fan didn''t say the specific number of people, but gave a vague answer, and then asked, "What about you?" Both Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun are evolutionaries, and Lin Fan also wants to understand their situation and see if there is a chance to invite them to join the team, so that the team''s overall strength will be improved again. Guan Wenbin glanced at Du Liangjun and motioned Du Liangjun to answer. "We came from the survivor base." Du Liangjun said. "Survivor base?" Lin Fan is no stranger to these words, but he pretended not to understand. Upon seeing this, Du Liangjun explained: "After the doomsday broke out, some of us quickly gathered together and temporarily formed a survivor base." "Then how many people are there in the survivor base?" "Currently it is more than three thousand." "How many are there like you?" Lin Fan is more concerned about this issue, and can roughly guess how many evolvers currently have based on the ratio. "Ten." Du Liangjun did not hide. "It''s pretty good." Lin Fan smiled. Ten evolutionaries appeared among the more than 3,000 survivors. Such a ratio is normal at the end of the day. Because, at the beginning of the doomsday outbreak, everyone will have a greater potential to squeeze out when facing zombies, and people with mutagenic factors in their bodies can easily start evolution. As the doomsday continues, this ratio will undoubtedly gradually decrease, unless humans have widely obtained mutagenic factors. "By the way, now that the zombies are concentrated, why are you still coming out of the survivor base?" The meaning of Lin Fan''s words is more to ask Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun why they specially dealt with the corpse turned elephant. His purpose in dealing with corpse-to-elephant is very clear, to pick up dual attributes, otherwise, he would not take risks at this time. "The head of our survivor base said that the concentrated outbreak of zombies is likely to be caused by these evolutionary zombies. In order to prevent larger-scale zombie outbreaks from appearing, we are arranged to deal with evolutionary zombies, hoping to effectively contain them. "Du Liangjun said truthfully. "So it''s like this." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. Although the specific reason for the large-scale formation of the corpse tide is not clear to him, this statement cannot be completely ruled out. After all, in the last life, he had heard that those more advanced evolutionary zombies might also form certain thoughts. Although the height of this kind of thinking may not be comparable to that of humans, it is enough to show that advanced evolution zombies have the ability to manipulate and mobilize. "Brother Lin Fan, why did you come out? And the rest of your players, where are they?" Du Liangjun asked. "We currently live in a prison. I came out to find medicine. A member of the team was injured and must be treated with good medicine. I saw you just when I was passing by." Lin Fan said. "prison?" Du Liangjun''s expression moved and said, "That is indeed a good place. Using the high walls of the prison can block the zombies very well." Immediately afterwards, Du Liangjun''s voice changed: "But, Brother Lin Fan, do you want to consider being with the people in our survivor base? There are so many people, and usually not too boring, and if you get together, your strength will be greater. Bigger." The two of them came out, on the one hand to deal with evolutionary zombies, on the other hand, they continued to search for survivors. And an evolutionary like Lin Fan is a rare talent for the survivor base. If Lin Fan can be brought back, then the support power of the survivor base will be greater, and everyone''s chances of survival will also increase. Guan Wenbin also looked at Lin Fan, looking forward to Lin Fan''s answer. Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "Thank you for your invitation, but I''m really sorry, I still have to go to Anzhou City." "To Anju City?" Guan Wenbin was taken aback: "Brother Lin Fan, what are you going to do in Anzhou? It''s hundreds of kilometers away from our Jiangnan city. I don''t know how dangerous it is along the way!" "My sister is over there." Lin Fan groaned. Both Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun fell silent. After a few seconds, Guan Wenbin said, "Brother Lin Fan, since you have loved ones, then we don¡¯t advise you anymore. In short, our survivor base welcomes you and your team at any time. s arrival." "Okay, thanks." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Where is the survivor base?" "There is an armed police force in Changshan District. Have you ever heard of it?" Guan Wenbin asked. "Have heard, is it not far from the highway intersection?" "Yes! It''s about five kilometers east of the highway intersection." "Well, if I have a chance, I will go there to find you." Lin Fan smiled, then glanced outside, and said: "Then let''s leave now. The zombies outside are gathering more and more. We have to go back quickly. Otherwise, if the tide of corpses really breaks out, we will be caught. I''m stuck here." Although he had only a brief contact with Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun, he still admired the two of them. He was defiant without relying on his own strength, and he was kind-hearted. Otherwise, it would not be possible to come out to deal with evolutionary zombies and search for survivors at this dangerous time. The three of them walked out of the inside, and indeed saw more and more zombies gather. "Brother Lin Fan, take care." Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun said to Lin Fan at the same time. "Okay, so do you." Lin Fan nodded. After that, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun did not delay any more, got into a car on the side of the road and drove away quickly. Lin Fan didn''t delay either. He found an SUV on the roadside and drove back to the prison. Roar! In this city, almost every corner is full of roars and figures of zombies. The first eruption of the corpse tide will take the lives of many survivors, and those who can survive the eruption of the corpse tide are truly adapted to the end. However, Lin Fan no longer thinks about it anymore. All he has to do now is to return to the prison, wait for the corpse tide to end, build a new car, and then go to Anzhou City to find his sister Lin Xiaoxiao. When I drove all the way on the road, and a few kilometers away from the prison, the road was completely paralyzed. The area that was not blocked was also occupied by zombies. No way, Lin Fan had to give up driving, find another road and ran back. After an hour of rushing, he managed to return to the prison gate. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 42： Cooperate In prison. Murong Xue has successfully brought Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong back. Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong also dealt with the injury on Chen Tianlong''s arm. Zhang Xintong''s experience is not so rich, but for an old doctor like Huang Zhiming, there is no problem dealing with this kind of injury, as long as Chen Tianlong pays attention to rest. Chen Tianlong glanced at the re-wrapped white gauze on his arm, and sincerely thanked: "Doctor Huang, Doctor Zhang, thank you." "You''re welcome, we will all be the same team in the future. It is only right to help each other." Huang Zhiming gave up. "Mr. Chen, I have to change the medicine three times a day. I will remind you when that happens." Zhang Xintong said. "Good." Chen Tianlong nodded. At this moment, Murongxue was standing by the window, her beautiful eyes looked out of the window, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Sister, are you worried about Lin Fan?" Murong Shan walked over and asked. Murongxue reached out and touched Murongshan''s hair: "It''s been almost three hours. He hasn''t returned yet, so he is still a little worried." "You like Lin Fan, don''t you?" Murong Shan blinked. This sudden questioning caused Murongxue''s heartbeat to speed up, and her face turned red, she glared at Murongshan: "What nonsense? We are teammates, shouldn''t we be worried?" Murong Shan didn''t break, and a comforting smile appeared on her immature face: "Sister, don''t worry, Lin Fan is so good, he will definitely come back safely." Murong Xue nodded lightly, without saying anything, but her thoughts were immersed in Murong Shan''s question. Do you like Lin Fan? She herself is not very sure about this issue. Before the doomsday broke out, she didn''t know how many boys were chasing her, but none of them could fascinate her, and none of them could make her worry about her in her heart. But after meeting Lin Fan, Lin Fan''s figure would appear in her mind from time to time, making her feel concerned. Especially when I thought that Lin Fan hadn''t come back outside, it was very likely that he would be caught in the tide of corpses, and the feeling of care and worry would be extremely strong. "I''ll go outside for a walk." Murong Xue said, turning around and walking out. Wang Jianwei is also very worried about Lin Fan, but Lin Fan has arranged tasks for him. To be optimistic about resources, he must do well. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Zhou Jun. After a few days of getting along, even he could be sure that if anyone here would have an affair, Zhou Jun would bear the brunt. Zhou Jun was still sitting against the wall, his eyes kept looking at Zhang Xintong. Zhang Xintong''s beautiful figure may not be better than Murongxue, but it is also much better than Liu Yun, which makes him feel itchy. Of course, he can only yell in his heart and dare not really take any action. ... Roar! Outside the prison gate, at least a few hundred zombies gathered, and the roar was extremely harsh. Moreover, these zombies did not move, just gathered in this area, blocking the prison gate completely. Lin Fan was standing under a big tree not far away, frowning slightly. The wall of the prison is very high, more than ten meters in appearance. He does not have that good jumping ability, nor does he have the ability to fly over the wall. If he wants to enter the prison from the wall, there is no possibility at all. And it is not a simple matter to shuttle past hundreds of zombies. This makes the situation he faces a bit bad. After all, if you don¡¯t go to jail and stay outside, you will undoubtedly face greater danger. "Lin Fan." Just as Lin Fan was thinking about how to rush through the zombie encirclement and go under the prison gate, a shout came from the city wall. Lin Fan looked up and saw Murong Xue standing on it. Murong Xue didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, and as soon as she came out she saw Lin Fan outside. The zombies heard Murongxue''s voice, and although they became very scratched, they couldn''t help Murongxue. Lin Fan did not speak to answer, but gestured to Murong Xue. What a smart woman Murong Xue was. After seeing Lin Fan''s gesture, she instantly understood what Lin Fan meant. Without hesitation, she turned and disappeared on the wall. About five minutes later, she reappeared, but compared to just now, she had an extra submachine gun in her hand. "Do you want to start now?" Murong Xue asked. Lin Fan reached out with an OK gesture. After getting the answer, Murongxue raised the submachine gun, put her finger on the trigger, and then slammed it down. boom! boom! boom! Bullets flew out from the muzzle like raindrops and swept toward the zombies below. Although Murongxue had never used a real gun before, she had a hobby of shooting before the end of the world, and after becoming an evolver, her abilities in all aspects were improved. Therefore, the bullets that flew out were almost never emptied. They all hit the zombies, and 95% of them hit the zombies'' heads, and the zombies were headshots. With Murongxue helping on the city wall, Lin Fan''s pressure on this side will naturally be reduced accordingly. He took a deep breath, clenched the axe in his palm, stepped away, and rushed up quickly. Click! Click! The axe in his hand kept hacking, and the heads of the zombies fell to the ground. After each stat reached 5, it only increased by 1 point, but the displayed strength was definitely improved compared to before. While Murong Xue shot, she couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw Lin Fan''s performance. She could also feel that Lin Fan had become much stronger. Lin Fan sprinted very fast. In less than thirty seconds, he had already reached the prison gate. He quickly opened the prison gate and rushed in, and then closed the gate as fast as possible. Murong Xue heard the sound of closing the door, and did not continue to shoot. Of course, a lot of bullets have been used up in the previous sweep, and this will leave no more than fifty bullets in the submachine gun magazine. Murong Xue quickly stepped down from the city wall and saw Lin Fan standing there. The two looked at each other, and both smiled. "Did you solve that elephant?" Murong Xue asked with a smile as he walked over. "Solved." Lin Fan nodded, "However, I did not solve it alone." "Aren''t you alone?" Murong Xue was startled slightly. "Yes, when I was there, two other people had already appeared, and they also had to deal with the elephant, so the three of us joined forces to solve it," Lin Fan said. "Those two are also evolutionaries?" "The evolutionary." Lin Fan nodded again, and recounted what happened after meeting Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun and the information about the survivor base. "Unexpectedly, that armed police force has now become a survivor base." Murong Xue''s eyes condensed: "Before we met you, my sister and I were planning to go to the armed police force." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 43： Corpse tide "Why did you think of where to go?" Lin Fan asked with some confusion. Murong Xue and Murong Shan are not rebirths, and they wouldn''t have predicted that the armed police force would become a survivor base! "My dad has a friend who is the leader of the armed police force. What we thought at first was that the country would take control. The troops might be the safest place, but we haven''t met you before we meet you. Knowing that the whole world has fallen." Murong Xue showed a bitter smile. Although she has become an evolutionary now, she is not a cold-blooded woman. When she mentions her parents, she will inevitably feel sad. "I didn''t ask who is in charge of the survivor base, but if you have a chance, you can go there and see." Lin Fan said. Heading to Anzhou City, it happens to pass through the Changshan District. If the highway is not blocked and can still pass, it is the best result. The two chatted for a while before they left. "Xiao Fan, I knew you would be fine!" Wang Jianwei saw Lin Fan, walked up with a smile, and lightly hammered Lin Fan''s chest with his fist. This is the way they used to say hello when they met before. Lin Fan responded in this way, saying, "I don''t hang up so easily." "Haha, that is." Wang Jianwei nodded heavily. After greeting Wang Jianwei, Lin Fan walked to Chen Tianlong''s side. Without waiting for him to speak, Chen Tianlong took the lead and said: "Doctor Huang and Doctor Zhang have already dealt with the injury on my arm, and there is no problem." "Well, there is no problem. Then take care of the injury. Only when the injury returns to normal will you have the power to fight." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Chen Tianlong''s shoulder. After finishing speaking, Lin Fan handed the sniper rifle to Jiang Yuanzheng and asked Jiang Yuanzheng to put it back in the storage room. Immediately afterwards, he walked up to Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong and said: "I think you should all know each other. Don''t be so formal. From now on, everyone will be teammates, or comrades in arms. When nothing happens, communicate with each other more. Lest it be too boring." "Good!" Huang Zhiming nodded. Zhang Xintong also responded. She was indeed a little cautious. Except for Huang Zhiming''s colleague, she didn''t know who to talk to. But she and Huang Zhiming are mainly colleagues, and there is not much communication between the two. Now that Lin Fan said that, she decided to make a change, at least to get acquainted with the other women in the team. ... Roar! Roar! In the afternoon, even in the prison room, one could clearly hear the roar of zombies outside. "The tide of corpses has started to erupt. If you want to come out and have a look, follow them." Lin Fan glanced across everyone. They had never come into contact with such a new thing as the corpse tide, naturally they had a strong curiosity, and even Zhou Jun stood up from the ground to follow it out to see it. Jiang Yuanzheng hadn''t planned to go out originally, but seeing that everyone had acted, it seemed that it didn''t make much sense for him to stay here to guard, and soon followed him out. A group of people came to the city wall and looked at the zombies wandering in groups below. They couldn''t help feeling deeply shocked. "There are too many zombies! You can''t see where the end is!" Wang Jianwei couldn''t help sighing. "Yes, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that this kind of scene in the movie would appear in our real life." Huang Zhiming echoed. "Lin Fan, this time the number of corpses will actually exceed one million, right?" Jiang Yuanzheng looked at Lin Fan. "more than." Lin Fan flashed his eyes and said, "I estimate that it will not be less than two million, and even three million is possible." three million! This number made Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei''s hearts jump. "Lin Fan, do you think where will these zombies go after the corpse tide erupts?" Jiang Yuan was silent for a moment, and asked him a more curious question. In fact, he is not the only one who is curious about this question, Wang Jianwei and others are also full of curiosity. The tide of corpses broke out, and so many zombies were gathered at once. After the outbreak, will these zombies stay in the city or will they be scattered? "After the corpse tide is over, these zombies will disperse, and when the next corpse tide erupts, they will gather again." Lin Fan said. "Xiao Fan, what exactly caused the corpse tide to erupt?" Wang Jianwei asked. "I don''t know." Lin Fan shook his head. He really didn''t know this question, but after hearing Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun talk about it today, he felt that this possibility related to evolutionary zombies could not be ruled out. However, there is no need to tell Wang Jianwei and others such a deep level at present, they will gradually understand it later. boom! boom! At this moment, there was a crashing sound from the prison gate. "Those zombies seem to be hitting the door!" Chen Tianlong''s expression changed: "Will you knock the door open?" Jiang Yuanzheng frowned slightly, and said: "It should not be possible. The gates of prisons have always been strong. Under normal circumstances, there will be no problems at all." "Go down and take a look. There must be no situation at the prison gate, otherwise the zombies outside will swarm in, and then we will be blocked in the prison." Lin Fan said solemnly. There is no problem with the high walls of the prison blocking the zombies, but the door should still be guarded carefully. Once the door is broken, they will inevitably fall into an absolutely dangerous situation, and they will not even be able to escape. After all, if you escape, you will face more zombies. Lin Fan and others quickly came down from the wall and came to the prison gate. Roar! Roar! The crowd of zombies were blocked at the gate, and under their constant crowding, they launched a heavy impact on the gate. Even with such a harsh roar of zombies, you can still hear the swaying sound of the door being hit. Seeing so many zombies at close range was only one door away from him, Zhou Jun was so frightened that his breathing became a little short. "Should it not be crashed?" Wang Jianwei said with some confusion. "You can''t just look at the surface." Lin Fan meditated: "The corpse tide will last for several days. With so many zombies hitting continuously, although the gate will not be broken, it is very likely that the screws will be knocked loose, and the whole gate will be When it collapses, there is nothing to stop you." "Then what should I do now?" Wang Jianwei asked quickly. "Kill the zombies." Lin Fan made a decision: "Kill all the zombies that hit the front, and wait for the crowd behind to continue to kill. Killing the zombies that pile up further behind is not easy to move forward, so basically there is no problem. " Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 44： Survivor Base "Yes! This is equivalent to creating a zombie wall to block all the zombies behind!" Hearing Lin Fan''s method, Wang Jianwei nodded repeatedly. Jiang Yuanzheng, Chen Tianlong and others also expressed their full agreement. "Do it." With a wave of his hand, Lin Fan took the lead and walked up with the axe, slashing out at the head of the zombie outside the iron gate. Upon seeing this, Wang Jianwei, Murong Xue, Jiang Yuanzheng and Huang Zhiming followed closely. Even Liu Yun took action after thinking about it for a while. She felt that she also had to make changes, and it was impossible to hide behind Lin Fan and the others, as she would be eliminated sooner or later. Zhang Xintong saw that Liu Yun had gone up to deal with the zombies, a touch of firmness flashed in her beautiful eyes, she still mustered up the courage to come to the iron gate and poked the zombies'' heads with a very jerky technique. Chen Tianlong did not participate in the action due to his arm injury and needed recuperation. Murong Shan is too young and needs more time to adapt. Only Zhou Jun, who has been hiding behind him, didn''t even have the courage to step forward. Lin Fan looked back, his eyes fixed on Zhou Jun. Zhou Jun couldn''t help but shiver when Lin Fan looked at it like this. "Come here." Lin Fan said lightly. "I have no weapons!" Zhou Jun quickly found an excuse. "This axe is for you temporarily." Lin Fan raised the axe in his hand. Zhou Jun''s expression changed, and he stepped back subconsciously, with no intention of going forward. "What? Do you think you can run past me?" Seeing Zhou Jun''s small movements, Lin Fan had a sneer on his face. "They are all watching, why do you want me to go?" Zhou Jun looked at Chen Tianlong and Murong Shan, trying to divert the finger. "You have too many reasons." Lin Fan took a step forward and rushed towards Zhou Jun and said, "Today you have to kill the zombies for me, otherwise you won''t have to keep your two hands." Seeing Lin Fan rushing forward, Zhou Jun subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape, but his speed was a bit too busy compared to Lin Fan, and Lin Fan grabbed his collar by the collar in a blink of an eye. Lin Fan dragged Zhou Jun to the front of the iron gate and pushed Zhou Jun forward, allowing this guy to come into close contact with the zombies. Roar! The sound of the zombies sounded in Zhou Jun''s ears, as if it were the sound of a demon from hell. "what!" Zhou Jun screamed with extremely poor psychological quality, his legs were weak, and even when a zombie''s rotten hands stretched out toward him, he was so scared that he urinates directly before touching him. . "Useless things." Lin Fan laughed. Zhou Jun''s performance naturally attracted the attention of the rest of the people. Seeing that Zhou Jun was peeing his pants in fright, he was full of contempt for Zhou Jun. Liu Yun''s mood swings were the strongest. She never thought that Zhou Jun was such a useless person. Even a woman had the courage to face zombies, but Zhou Jun was afraid of a man. This kind of person is not worthy of being called a man. boom! Lin Fan grabbed Zhou Jun''s collar and threw Zhou Jun away. Falling to the ground, Zhou Jun rolled several times before stopping. Those wet pants made him look as embarrassed as he was. However, no one would sympathize with someone like him. Lin Fan didn''t take care of it anymore, and continued to hold the axe against the zombies. Half an hour later, a ¡®highland¡¯ piled up by corpses of zombies was placed outside the prison gate. This wall of zombies is close to the prison gate, completely blocking the zombies behind, and never giving them a chance to come close. "Okay, you can rest assured now." Lin Fan took a look, checked it carefully, and made sure that there would be no more problems. Everyone smiled upon hearing this. "Let''s go, go back to rest." Lin Fan waved his hand, leading everyone back to the D area room. Zhou Jun could only keep up with his wet pants. ... Large numbers of people gather outdoors in Changshan District, the base for survivors. "So many zombies are really terrifying, will they break this place?" "Don''t talk nonsense! How could it be broken?" "Am I not worried? If we break through, then we won''t even have a place to escape..." "Don''t think about it so much, now we can only stay here." Although many people couldn''t see the situation outside the wall, hearing the roar of zombies spreading outside made them feel frightened. These people are all survivors. There are men and women, and there are many old people and children who don''t have much combat effectiveness. At this moment, a group of people gathered at the gate of the base. If Lin Fan was here, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun could be recognized at a glance. "The number of zombies is too terrifying. It completely surrounded us. I am not worried that the wall will be pushed down. The main reason is that the gate can withstand it." A middle-aged man in his 30s frowned and said, "Peng Brother, what do you think?" The man''s voice fell, and the eyes of the people around him all looked at a man in his forties who was wearing black clothes. The man''s name is Peng Xiong, and he is currently the leader of this survivor base. After the doomsday broke out, the Armed Police Force quickly fell. Peng Xiong was actually not a member of the Armed Police Force, but came in from the outside. He was an evolutionary, very powerful, and soon took control of this place. Soon afterwards, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun appeared. Although they are all first-level evolutionists, there is also a gap in strength between the first-level evolutionists. For example, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun''s stats are 4, but this Peng Xiong is much better than them. If they challenge Peng Xiong alone, they will inevitably be defeated by Peng Xiong if they do not make five moves. Facing the gazes cast by everyone, Peng Xiong''s expression did not change, and his voice said coldly: "It doesn''t matter much for these ordinary zombies. I''m afraid that evolutionary zombies will come together. The biggest red flag." "However, these ordinary zombies must not be allowed to act recklessly. Some measures must be taken." "Order to go down, let those who have labor, all take sacks to dig mud and stones, fill the sacks and bring them here, all the opponents are behind the door, so as not to be knocked open by the zombies." Before Peng Xiong''s doomsday broke out, he was a leader of the ranks. Coupled with his age, he has experienced a lot. It is not easy to be able to calmly analyze and deal with these problems. "Okay, Brother Peng, I''m going to order." The man nodded before, then turned and left here. There were a lot of people and power, and the efficiency was high. It didn''t take long for the gate to be filled with sacks full of mud and stones, which was equivalent to adding an extremely thick defensive barrier to the gate. Peng Xiong thought for a while, and said: "The base wall is inspected 24 hours a day, and if there is something wrong, he will report it immediately. In addition, a large amount of mud and stones must be prepared. Just in case." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 45： Two hundred people lost The eruption of corpses this time, estimated from the number seen right now, far exceeded Peng Xiong''s imagination. Such a huge tide of corpses, in his opinion, there must be a lot of evolutionary zombies. He is not very worried about ordinary zombies, the only worry is the evolution of zombies. Once evolutionary zombies gather, this survivor base will also become very dangerous. Hearing the order, the people at the base started the operation again and followed Peng Xiong''s arrangement. "Wen Bin, Liang Jun, I heard that you met other evolutionaries when you went out this time?" Peng Xiong walked up to Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun and asked. "Yes, Brother Peng, we did meet an evolutionary, we haven''t had time to tell you." Guan Wenbin nodded. "How strong is that person?" Peng Xiong asked. "Very strong, I am afraid that Du Liangjun and I may not necessarily be his opponents." Guan Wenbin said solemnly: "It''s mainly because of his rich combat experience." "Oh? It seems that he is really not easy. Have you ever invited him to our survivor base?" Peng Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and this was his most concerned issue. He is an ambitious man himself, he was like this before the doomsday broke out, not to mention that he became a powerful evolutionary after the doomsday broke out. This survivor base, on the surface, is to help everyone survive the doomsday, but in fact it is also to have his power. He really enjoys the feeling of being the boss. Everyone must listen to his arrangements and orders, and must not violate the slightest. . However, if you want to become bigger and stronger, you must have more powerful people to join. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun currently don¡¯t know what Peng Xiong¡¯s true thoughts are. Hearing Peng Xiong¡¯s question, Guan Wenbin smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Peng Brother, I invited him, but he also has his team. Go to Anju City." "Yes, Brother Peng, his sister is in Anzhou City. He must find his sister, but we told him this. If there is a chance, I think he will come over." Du Liangjun added. "Well, it''s done well. Our survivor base is to accept survivors widely and rebuild our homes. After the corpse tide erupts, you still have to go out and search for survivors." Peng Xiong said in a low voice. "Yes, don''t worry about Brother Peng." Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun nodded at the same time. "I''ll leave it to you to watch here. I''ll take a break and report back if there is anything in time." After saying this, Peng Xiong didn''t stay here any longer, turned and walked back to his room. The moment I opened the door of the room, a scent of fragrant smell puffed my nose. Looking around, I saw two hot women lying on the bed in cool clothes. Upon hearing the door opening, the two women got up from the bed, looked at Peng Xiong, and greeted them quickly. With a smile on his face, Peng Xiong walked towards the two women, put his hands on their waists, and said, "You don''t need to remind me, you all know how to do it, right?" The two women glanced at each other, nodded lightly, took off the little clothes on their bodies, and began to perform hard. In fact, they are all forced to be helpless. Peng Xiong is too strong and controls the entire survivor base. If they do not make the right choice, they will inevitably be treated unfairly. If Peng Xiong ordered them to leave the survivor base at that time, there would be no chance for them to survive. In the face of this threat of death, they can only choose to bear the humiliation. The night fell quickly. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise resounded in the survivor base. "Not good! The wall was knocked open by zombies!" "Help! The zombies rushed in!" "Run! Run everyone!" Crazy shouts spread, and the entire survivor base fell into chaos. "Brother Guan, Brother Du, something went wrong, the wall over there was knocked open by zombies, please go and take a look!" Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were originally guarding the gate, but soon someone rushed to them, reporting in both anxiety and panic. "Behind the wall is reinforced, how can it be knocked open?" Both Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun''s face changed. Now there are zombies everywhere, and it is definitely not a trivial matter that the wall is knocked open. If this problem is not handled properly, then the people in this survivor base will be wiped out, and no one will have a chance to break through the corpse tide. Go out and survive. "We are here now, you should immediately notify Brother Peng and let Brother Peng come over quickly!" Du Liangjun said quickly. "it is good!" The man replied, turned and left, and ran towards Peng Xiong''s room. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun did not delay any more, and rushed to the place where the accident happened. "It turns out to be an evolutionary zombie! No wonder the wall was knocked open!" When they came here, they immediately understood the situation. Three evolutionary zombies are rushing towards the crowd, and those ordinary zombies are constantly pouring in from the gap opened by the wall. Peng Xiong was notified and rushed over as quickly as possible. "You guys and me deal with evolutionary zombies." "Wen Bin, Liangjun, you go and drive the big truck and plug the gap in the wall first. You can''t allow the zombies behind to continue in. If you don''t block the gap, these zombies can''t be killed at all." Peng Xiong said loudly. He is ambitious and capable, able to quickly analyze the situation and make instructions and arrangements. Under his leadership, this wave of chaos was quickly calmed down. "Brother Peng, we just counted and lost two hundred people." A man walked up to report the situation. "okay, I get it." Peng Xiong nodded. In such a big accident, only two hundred people were infected as zombies. They were already considered to be doing extremely well. If it was not controlled in time just now, the loss would not be two hundred people, it is very likely that two thousand people, or even all of them were infected. "Drive all the vehicles in the base behind the fence and block them. If there are not enough vehicles, then continue to dig mud and stones. In short, you can reinforce as much as you can, and you must avoid what happened just now." Peng Xiong took a deep breath. Make arrangements again. "Yes!" Hearing this, everyone immediately executed it. After Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were busy, the two met together, and Guan Wenbin sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on with Lin Fan and the others. The corpse tide outbreak this time is really terrible." "The prison wall is higher and stronger than ours. I think there should be no problem with them." Du Liangjun sighed lightly. "I hope so." Guan Wenbin nodded solemnly. One night passed quickly. After taking effective measures, the wall of the survivor''s base has not been breached again, and it is considered stable now. As long as there are no more evolutionary zombies in the future, there will be no problems. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 46： The corpse tide is over prison. The tide of corpses broke out the next day. Lin Fan stood on the city wall, looking out into the distance, except for the dilapidated buildings, all he saw were zombies. He has seen a lot of evolutionary zombies, and even some evolutionary zombies carry attributes that can be picked up. But that can only be seen. In this case, even he has no chance to go out alive and come back alive. Everything can only be done after the corpse tide erupts. After a while, Murong Xue also came to the wall. Lin Fan turned his head and glanced at her, smiling slightly, "How was your rest last night?" "Well, it''s good." Murongxue smiled and nodded. Since the end of the day, she hasn''t rested properly. Last night, she had a solid sleep. "We don''t need to worry about it right now, even if there are evolutionary zombies, they can''t break through." Lin Fan said. The walls of the prison are very high, and evolutionary zombies do not have the ability to climb walls. As for the gate, after the corpses of the zombies pile up into a wall, the ordinary zombies who pass by do not stay anymore, which is equivalent to not paying attention to everything in the prison. Murong Xue didn''t worry about this problem. Her beautiful eyes flickered, and she asked curiously: "Lin Fan, do you think it is possible for our world to return to normal?" "Return to normal?" Lin Fan frowned. "It is the extinction of zombies and human beings once again become the masters of the world. Although the population has been greatly reduced, as long as there is enough time, these can be made up." Murong Xue said. "This situation, I find it very difficult, very difficult." Lin Fan shook his head. "Why?" Murongxue put her hand on the wall, her head tilted slightly. "Although there are evolvers among us humans, there are also evolving zombies constantly appearing among zombies, and the base number of zombies exceeds that of humans. That is to say, in proportion, there will be more evolving zombies than human evolving zombies." Lin Fan expressed his own opinion: "Humans may not necessarily be able to exterminate zombies. The high probability is that humans and zombies will occupy the world separately, and mankind will re-establish various bases to block zombies to the greatest extent." He didn''t experience much in the previous life, and he didn''t have a clear idea of ??how the doomsday will follow. What he is talking about now is also his own analysis and deduction based on the current situation. As for the final result, it can only be verified by time. "Well, you are right. Humans have evolved, and zombies have evolved zombies. This in itself is a kind of evenly matched confrontation. As long as humans are not extinct by zombies, it is the greatest blessing." Murong Xuezheng lightly, yes. Lin Fan''s statement agreed. Lin Fan smiled and said, "Now we don''t have to think about that much, we just need to think about surviving safely." The two stood on the wall and chatted for a while before returning to the D area. The injury on Chen Tianlong''s hand was treated by professional doctors like Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong, and the injury was completely stabilized, and there was no need to worry about suppuration and infection. The eruption of the corpse tide, as Lin Fan initially expected, lasted for three days. In these three days, survivors around the world have been continuously infected, and the number of zombies has risen to a terrifying number. Of course, those who survived this wave of corpse explosions either have organizations, such as ordinary people in the survivor base, protected by Peng Xiong and others, or they have strong survival. Ability, such as Lin Fan. All in all, this corpse tide broke out and eliminated more people who could not adapt to the end. In the early morning of the fourth day, Lin Fan woke everyone up, asked Wang Jianwei to distribute food and water, and said: "We will leave here after we finish eating and clean the zombies outside the gate." It has been a whole week since the end of the world broke out. Lin Fan didn''t know what was going on with Lin Xiaoxiao, but I hope Lin Xiaoxiao has enough resources to prepare. After eating quickly, everyone started to move. Zhou Jun did not want to participate, but was forced by Lin Fan to participate in cleaning up the zombies. This guy''s psychological endurance is indeed so bad that he can''t express it in words. During the process of cleaning the corpse, he vomited several times and vomited all the things he ate in the morning. After the corpses of the zombies were cleaned up, Lin Fan looked at Jiang Yuanzheng and said, "Officer Jiang, go get the gun and medicine out. I will look for a car outside. Ten people, just two cars are enough." As he said, Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue: "You go driving with me." A group of people split up immediately. Before the outbreak of the corpse tide, many vehicles outside have been crowded by zombies or trampled on to scrap, making it impossible to drive normally. Therefore, finding a car is not easy to say, and you have to go to a far place. Murong Xue is an evolutionary and has an advantage in speed. Lin Fan brought her mainly to save time. The two came to a place a few kilometers away, glanced around, and Lin Fan quickly locked the two cars on the side of the road: "It looks like you can only use these two cars first." "Well, anyway, we will also go to the auto repair shop to rebuild the car, and then the two cars will no longer have to be driven." Murongxue nodded. When she walked to the car, Murongxue said again: "By the way, you can teach me how to start the car, so it will be much more convenient in the future." Without the car key, she really didn''t know how to start the car''s engine. "Row." Naturally, Lin Fan would not refuse. He walked over to break the window of that car, opened the door and sat in the cab, and taught Murong Xue by hand. This method is not difficult, for Murong Xue is purely a learning experience. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan walked back to the other car and started the car as well. The two cars shot out one after the other, before returning to the prison gate after a while. At this time, Jiang Yuanzheng and others also moved everything out of Zone D. However, Zhou Jun was lying in the corner with his body curled up, looking weak. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked when he opened the door and walked out. "When we packed up the gun, he planned to grab the gun and was shot by me." Chen Tianlong said. Although the injury on his hand is not healed, there is no problem at all to deal with a weak man like Zhou Jun. "Oh?" With a smile on his face, Lin Fan walked towards Zhou Jun and said with a smile: "When you were to deal with zombies, you were very courageous, but when you grab a gun, you were quite courageous. It seems that I underestimated you before. " "Since you are so courageous, I don''t think you need to follow us anymore, make a living by yourself and see how long you can live." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 47： Kaixing Auto Repair Factory Lin Fan didn''t have any good feelings for Zhou Jun himself. If Wang Jianwei wanted to help Zhou Jun at first, Zhou Jun would have been left in the zoo. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Zhou Jun quickly reluctantly interceded. He didn''t even have the courage to face zombies. If one person is alone, it will definitely be dead. Lin Fan ignored Zhou Jun''s plea. Upon seeing this, Zhou Jun turned around and asked Wang Jianwei again, hoping that Wang Jianwei would help him. "Zhou Jun, your performance is really disappointing, you can do it yourself!" Wang Jianwei said, shaking his head. After a week, he felt that someone like Zhou Jun staying in the team was useless except for wasting food. They have let Zhou Jun go through the first corpse tide safely, and they have done their best. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Fan turned back to the car and looked at Murong Xue: "You drive and follow me." Two evolutionaries, one person driving a car is the best arrangement. After Murongxue and the others got in the car, Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator and the car shot out, Murongxue followed closely behind. Zhou Jun watched the two cars disappear from sight with his eyes, his heart was terrified to the extreme. Although there are no zombies around this meeting, he knows that sooner or later there will be zombies coming, and if he continues to stay here, he will be surrounded by zombies. Gritting his teeth, picking up a stick from the ground, he also left here embarrassed. Lin Fan wouldn''t care about Zhou Jun''s life or death. He would drive on the road, and he was always paying attention to the surrounding conditions. When the tide of corpses broke out before, there were many evolutionary zombies in the zombie army. Now that the tide of corpses is over, and the army of zombies has spread out, it is very likely that evolutionary zombies are still staying in every part of the city and must be guarded. In their team, after all, he and Murong Xue are the evolvers. Once the number of evolving zombies is large, they will fall into a dangerous situation. "Xiao Fan, are we going directly to Anzhou City now?" Wang Jianwei took a look outside and asked with his eyes back. "We need to find an auto repair shop first." Lin Fan replied. "What are you looking for an auto repair shop?" Wang Jianwei was taken aback. "Build a car." Lin Fan smiled, and then briefly talked about building the car. After listening, Wang Jianwei only felt that Lin Fan''s ideas were very good. With a modified car like that, the sense of security in the end of the world would be improved a lot. "By the way, Xiao Fan, what if we go to the auto repair shop and cannot find a worker?" Wang Jianwei frowned slightly: "After all, the tide of corpses broke out. It is very possible that all the people who were alive before died under the outbreak of the tide of corpses." "This is indeed a problem, we can only go and see it before talking." Lin Fan smiled helplessly. "Lin Fan, this is not a problem, just go to Kaixing Auto Repair Factory." Chen Tianlong suddenly said. "Kaixing Auto Repair Factory?" When Wang Jianwei heard this, he answered: "Brother Chen, I have heard of this auto repair shop. It seems to be the largest auto repair shop in Jiangnan, but after the corpse tide broke out, it is not certain that there are still people alive there!" "That''s the repair shop under my name. Let¡¯s not hide it from you. Before I got into society, I was an auto mechanic. Even if there were no other workers there, I could do it. I just need your help when doing heavy things. Click." Chen Tianlong raised his gauze-wrapped hand, indicating that he could not hold any heavy objects yet. "Damn! Brother Chen, it turns out that Kaixing Auto Repair Factory belongs to your name!" Wang Jianwei was shocked. "Okay, then we''ll go to the Kaixing Auto Repair Factory." Lin Fan nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be a car mechanic before. In this case, building a car would be easier." "Yes, and I still have a RV in there. If possible, we can just use the RV to remodel it, so that it is much more convenient for everyone to live in it." Chen Tianlong said. "The RV is the most suitable." Lin Fan smiled slightly. After all, there are a lot of people in the team. The RV has a large area and it is much more convenient to take a break. The most important thing is that there is a toilet in the RV, so you don''t need to park to find a place when you go to the toilet, which saves time and is much safer. "Turn left at the intersection ahead and go around the national highway. As long as there is no blockage on the road, it will take up to an hour to arrive." Chen Tianlong reminded. "it is good." Lin Fan hit the steering wheel, turned to the road on the left, and drove along the route that Chen Tianlong said. There was no trouble on the way, and the road was not blocked. As Chen Tianlong said, it took an hour to see the outline of the Kaixing Auto Repair Factory at the end of the line of sight. As the largest auto repair shop in Jiangnan City, Kaixing Auto Repair Factory covers an area of ??several thousand square meters. Before the doomsday broke out, Chen Tianlongguang relied on the Kaixing Auto Repair Factory, which could bring him a net profit of 10 million yuan every year. Not to mention, Chen Tianlong still has many other gray industries in his hands. If this guy hasn''t been caught in and locked up, if there is no doomsday outbreak, then I don''t know how moist the life will be. "There are a lot of zombies gathered there. I drove the car to the front and parked it. After I get rid of those zombies first, you can drive and bring things together." Lin Fan said as he stepped on the accelerator and continued the car. I drove forward about 500 meters before stopping. Seeing Lin Fan''s car pulled over, Murongxue also parked the car a little behind. After getting off the car, Lin Fan looked back at Murongxue and said, "You and I will go and solve the zombies first, and they will drive over." Upon hearing this, Murongxue quickly got out of the car. There are not a lot of things in the car. It is not convenient to deal with zombies if you take the past. It is the wisest decision to let Wang Jianwei and others wait in the car. Lin Fan held an axe, Murong Xue held a dagger, and the two walked side by side to the Kaixing Auto Repair Factory. "The two of them really match well." Sitting in the car, Wang Jianwei couldn''t help sighing while looking at the backs of Lin Fan and Murong Xue. "indeed." Jiang Yuan nodded and said, "But, have you noticed that the power of Lin Fan and Murongxue seems to be far more than us? This feeling is like a child facing an adult, better than us Too much stronger." "Yes, this is also the doubt in my heart. I don''t understand why they are so strong." Chen Tianlong said. Wang Jianwei nodded, touched his nose quickly, and said with a smile: "Anyway, the two of them are profitable and harmless to us. All we have to do is to follow well, so as to be in the end. Survive better in China." "It makes sense." Jiang Yuanzheng and Chen Tianlong looked at each other and both nodded and smiled. After these few days of getting along, Jiang Yuanzheng has no other opinion on Chen Tianlong. He believes that Chen Tianlong dare not have any ambitions. After all, Lin Fan¡¯s strength lies there, and he knows what to do and not to do if he doesn¡¯t want to die. . What''s more, Zhou Jun''s fate is a living example. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 48： need a few days "This car repair shop is so big." Murongxue and Lin Fan approached the door of Kaixing Auto Repair Factory, looking around with beautiful eyes. "This is the auto repair shop controlled by Chen Tianlong." Lin Fan smiled. "His?" Murong Xue was startled. "Yes, and, before he became involved in society, he was a car mechanic." Lin Fan waved the axe in his hand, looked at the head of a zombie walking forward, and said, "That is to say, even if we don''t find other workers in this garage, we can do the building of the car." Murongxue also used a dagger to kill a zombie, and said in a clear voice: "I didn''t expect that he was a car mechanic before, so he can mix so well, which shows that he is really not easy." Although Murongxue was born with a golden key since she was a child, and has always lived a prosperous life, it does not mean that she does not know the hardships of striving for a career. Chen Tianlong can become the underground boss of Jiangnan City from a small car mechanic. Even if he can''t make it to the table, no one can bear the experience. Such people, even if they don''t have super high IQ, must have amazing EQ and ability. She now fully understands why Lin Fan didn''t kill Chen Tianlong, but instead gave Chen Tianlong a chance to survive. "There are large RVs in this repair shop, which is convenient for us to build." While Lin Fan spoke, he swung the axe in his hand quickly, and one after another zombies were knocked to the ground. Murong Xue was also holding a dagger and shuttled between the zombies, and the ground was soon stained with the rotting blood of the zombies. One or two hundred zombies were completely resolved under the joint action of Lin Fan and Murong Xue. Lin Fan looked back in the direction where the car stopped, stretched out his hand and beckoned. Wang Jianwei and the others kept their eyes on this side, seeing Lin Fan beckoning to them, they naturally did not delay in the slightest, and immediately drove closer. "The door is still locked here, maybe there is someone inside." Wang Jianwei glanced at the door of the auto repair shop, the iron lock on it was locked tightly, except for some zombies'' rotten blood, there were no other traces. . "Go in and take a look." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and slammed his axe against the lock. Cang Dang! The collision of the axe and the iron lock suddenly sounded a harsh sound of gold and iron. For ordinary people, this axe may not be able to break the iron lock. But with Lin Fan''s current strength, the moment the axe hit it, the inside of the lock was completely shaken. Pulling down the iron lock and pushing the door open, Lin Fan and others walked in. "There are corpses of zombies." Jiang Yuan was pointing to a car in the left corner and said. Everyone looked and saw a zombie corpse lying on the ground. "There should be people in this garage," Lin Fan said. The door did not open, there were zombies inside, which was obviously solved by someone. "The workers here live in the innermost dormitory building. Let''s go and take a look." Chen Tianlong said, this is his site, and he is naturally more familiar than anyone else. When he came to the dormitory building, Chen Tianlong shouted: "Xiao Lin." The shout fell, and there was no answer after a while. Just when Chen Tianlong was about to walk over and open the door to take a look, the closed door slowly opened, and a man about 30 years old walked out of the room. "Brother Chen!" Lin Hong only saw Chen Tianlong with a strong expression of joy on his face. He turned around and said to the room: "All come out, it''s Brother Chen!" Immediately after that, seven people walked out of the room one after another, including Lin Hongcai, a total of eight people. "Brother Chen!" The other seven people shouted in unison. They never thought that Chen Tianlong was still alive. As the younger brother in Chen Tianlong''s hands, they could say that they maintained absolute respect for Chen Tianlong. Seeing that there are still eight workers, Lin Fan is very satisfied, which means that the time to rebuild the car will be much shorter. After Chen Tianlong and Lin Hongcai greeted others, they asked, "Is that RV still there?" "Brother Chen, yes, it has been kept in the parking garage, no one has moved." Lin Hongcai said. "Go and drive the car out." Chen Tianlong ordered. Lin Hong nodded, without any doubt, turned and walked towards the parking garage, and quickly drove the RV over. "Is this RV enough?" Chen Tianlong looked at Lin Fan. "Yes, it''s almost as I imagined, just use it for transformation." Lin Fan smiled slightly. This RV is nearly 20 meters long and has a lot of space inside. It is very convenient whether it is used for stacking things or for housing. As long as it is modified, the RV can also be turned into an armored vehicle. "Then you can tell them how to change, they are all good at my place, and they are much more proficient than me." Chen Tianlong said, glanced at Lin Hongcai, and said, "From now on, you all listen to Lin Fan''s arrangements. You can do what he asks you to do." Lin Hongcai and the others couldn''t help being stunned, their eyes were even a little weird. Who is Chen Tianlong? That''s the boss of the underground in Jiangnan City. They had never seen Chen Tianlong listen to anyone, and it was always others who followed Chen Tianlong''s arrangements. But now it seems that Chen Tianlong bowed his head to this young man named Lin Fan. Such a scene really makes them a little uncomfortable. However, since this was Chen Tianlong''s order, they would obey unconditionally and would not defy Chen Tianlong''s order. "I''ll tell you in detail." Lin Fan glanced over Lin Hongcai and others, and began to talk about his build requirements. After Lin Fan finished speaking, Lin Hongcai and others were deeply shocked, and even more unexpectedly, Lin Fan would build such a powerful car. "You have heard the conditions clearly. How long will it take to build it?" Lin Fan asked when he looked at Lin Hong. Lin Hong just pondered for a moment before he replied: "If there are no other accidents, there should be no problem in three days, anyway, it will definitely not exceed five days." "Okay, thanks for your hard work." Lin Fan said. "It''s not hard, it should be." Lin Hongcai shook his head, but didn''t dare to put a score in front of Lin Fan. After all, even Chen Tianlong was led by Lin Fan, so how dare they make a mistake. As he said, he looked at Chen Tianlong: "By the way, Brother Chen, we don''t have much food here. I''m afraid we have to go out and find some food." Since the outbreak of the end, they have been staying in the auto repair shop. There is not much food in the auto repair shop, and after eating for a week, the food has already bottomed out. Even if Lin Fan and others did not come today, they plan to go out to find food tomorrow, otherwise they would starve to death in this garage. Before Chen Tianlong could speak, Lin Fan looked at Wang Jianwei and said, "Jianwei, first take out all the rest of our food, and I will look for it later." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 49： Havent used it Regarding Lin Fan''s instructions, Wang Jianwei naturally did not have any comments, and immediately returned to the car to take out all the food resources in the backpack. Lin Fan looked at Lin Hongcai and the others and said, "Eat, drink, and safety issues. You don''t have to consider all of these. You only need to concentrate on remodeling the car, and we will take care of the rest." "Thank you." Lin Hongcai and others nodded quickly. After eating and drinking, Lin Hongcai and the others didn''t delay a minute, and their respective division of labor started to take action. They all knew that in the end, money had no meaning, and Lin Fan was able to guarantee their food resources, which was more important than anything else. "You rest here, I''ll go out looking for food." Lin Fan said. "I''ll go with you. The two take care of each other, and it should be easier to get things." Murong Xue''s lips lifted a smile. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded, and it would be much more convenient to have Murong Xue with him. Getting into the car, Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove away from the garage. After three days of corpse waves erupting, the number of humans in the city has decreased a lot, but in the past few days, many people still hoarded a lot of materials, unless they didn''t dare to go to the place where zombies were concentrated in the first place. Therefore, Lin Fan''s goal of searching for materials is very clear, so he can go directly to the large supermarket in the downtown area. Kaixing Auto Repair Factory is not far from the city center itself. Under normal circumstances, it only takes 15 minutes to drive. The end of the day causes some road blockages, and it does not exceed an hour at most. When Lin Fan drove to a Wal-Mart supermarket, he pulled over and stopped. "There should be a lot of things in it. We will find a car on the side of the road. We will drive one alone, fill the car and take it back. Then we can store it in the RV." Lin Fan said, turning his head. "Well, anyway, that caravan has a large area and can hold a lot of things." Murongxue nodded. "Let''s go, go in and take a look." Lin Fan opened the car door and walked out first, followed by Murong Xue. Roar! There are indeed more zombies in the downtown area than other places, and the density is also more concentrated. As soon as Lin Fan and Murong Xue appeared, more than 20 zombies surrounded them. These more than 20 zombies, to them, did not have any threat at all, and they were quickly resolved. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan and Murongxue rushed into the supermarket gate. Wal-Mart is a serious large supermarket. When the doomsday broke out, there were a lot of people here, and the number of zombies in the first place was huge. Coupled with mutual infection, the number of zombies in the supermarket was no less than 500. This first layer is mainly raw food of vegetables and meat. Lin Fan and the others don''t need these things at present. Moreover, after a week has passed, these have already become stinky and rotten. The main thing is to get dry food and water. "Here." Lin Fan pointed his finger to the left, where was the stairs on the second floor. There are a lot of zombies on the first floor, there is no need to toss them with them, Lin Fan and Murong Xuexu quickly ran towards the stairs. There were seven or eight zombies on the stairs. Lin Fan took the lead, swiping the axe quickly, and the heads of the zombies exploded. Coming to the second floor, there are countless varieties of snacks. Just as Lin Fan guessed, after such a large supermarket broke out in the doomsday, no one dared to come over and get resources. After all, so many zombies gathered here, if he and Murong Xue were not evolved, they would also dare not come. "Look for a backpack first, and put everything in the backpack," Lin Fan said. "I saw it, the corner over there." Murongxue reached out and pointed. Lin Fan looked in the direction of her fingers, and she saw many backpacks hanging on the shelves. "go." The two quickly walked over, and the zombies blocked on the way were quickly resolved. When they came to the shelf, Lin Fan and Murong Xue took ten large backpacks in their hands. "Fifteen packages for food, five packages for water." Lin Fan gave a specific allocation. "Good." Murong Xue nodded gently. There are about a hundred zombies on the second floor. To make things easier when loading things, Lin Fan and Murong Xue directly cleaned all the zombies on the second floor. In this way, they will not be disturbed when they are loading supplies. "I have more bread and biscuits here, and if you have something you like, you can also install some." Lin Fan said with a smile. Hearing these words, Murongxue only felt a violent touch in her heart, and after the touch, a sweet taste appeared again. It was originally a backpack to collect as many supplies as possible, but Lin Fan allowed her to take some of her favorite food. This kind of sweet concern can be very harmful to women. Seeing Lin Fan seriously pretending to be supplies, the smile on Murong Xue''s face became more charming. Then, she also started loading supplies, and soon filled several backpacks. When they came to another shelf, the two couldn''t help but froze. Because, beside this shelf, there are different kinds of TT. Murong Xue''s pretty face blushed, not knowing what to say. In order to resolve this embarrassing situation, Lin Fan said helplessly: "Should this thing be at the cashier? Why is it here?" It''s okay that he didn''t mention it. After mentioning it, Murongxue was even more embarrassed, but she subconsciously said: "Are you familiar with this thing? You know where they should be." "How could it be familiar?" Lin Fan said dumbfounded: "I saw it next to the cashier when I was walking into the supermarket, and then Wang Jianwei mentioned it, so I remembered it." Yes, Lin Fan threw the pot on Wang Jianwei. Mainly, he hadn''t used this kind of thing in his previous life. The woman Zhou Xiaoyu became a couple with him, and he didn''t even touch him with her hands, let alone have a relationship with him. It is really hateful to pretend to be innocent in front of him, but secretly embarrassing Ji Liangchen. If Lin Fan remembers correctly, he met Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen on the way to Anzhou City to find Lin Xiaoxiao in his last life. It¡¯s just a change in time. I don¡¯t know if there is any chance to encounter this in this life. To dog men and women. If there is a chance, he will never let them go. Murongxue didn''t know what Lin Fan was thinking. When she heard Lin Fan''s words, she asked in a ghostly question: "Then you haven''t used this thing?" As soon as she said this, she regretted it, and her face turned redder. Lin Fan didn''t expect Murongxue to ask so directly. It was because he was born again, but he was still a man who had never experienced that kind of thing. After being asked by a woman in this regard, he was a bit embarrassed after all. However, no matter how embarrassed, you have to face it. Lin Fan touched his nose, shook his head and said, "I haven''t used it yet." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 50： Dont mind him being my brother-in-law The atmosphere became a bit ambiguous unconsciously. Murong Xueqiao blushed like an apple. She was originally the kind of very superb beauty, and the blush on her face made her a little cute in vain, and looked even more attractive. Even Lin Fan couldn''t help but feel the urge to reach out and pinch her face. However, Murong Xue didn''t expect Lin Fan to have used this thing before, in other words, Lin Fan is still a good place. This was incredible in her eyes. After all, judging by Lin Fan''s performance, such a boy is too good, how could he still be good? Is it too high-sighted and single? Lin Fan didn''t know Murongxue''s thoughts. He saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. It would be no good for the two of them to stay''quiet'' like this. He coughed slightly, "I''m going to get a bottle of Coke over there. I haven''t drank Coke in a long time." After speaking, Lin Fan turned and walked to the beverage area, reached out and unscrewed a bottle of Coke, and began to drink. Murong Xue saw that Lin Fan turned her back to this side, her face flushed, she stretched out her small white hand, went to take two boxes of those things and stuffed them into her backpack. She doesn''t know where the courage comes from, but she knows that pregnancy in the last days will be very troublesome. There are times when you must take protective measures to avoid more troubles. After hiding the two boxes of the things in the backpack, she quickly put some food in the backpack, and by the way, left a mark on the backpack. Then, when the time comes, the backpack will be taken to Murongshan''s hand and asked Murongshan to give it to her. Watching. Lin Fan walked back to Murongxue after drinking Coke. He glanced away and saw an empty backpack on the ground: "Isn''t this?" "I want to wear this backpack with my auntie''s towel. Not only do I need it, but they also need it," Murong Xue said. "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Lin Fan nodded. It is indeed too inconvenient and unhygienic for a woman to come to her aunt without her aunt¡¯s towel. The backpack is huge, and Murong Xue has packed dozens of bags in it, and it will be enough for a long time. "We go down with six backpacks at a time, three trips back and forth are almost the same," Lin Fan said. "Okay." Murongxue quickly carried two backpacks in her hands and carried one on her back. Then, the two returned to the first floor together, without attracting the attention of the zombies on the first floor, and quickly took the backpack to the car. "Forget it, I''ll get the rest, you first find a car, just try the method taught you before." Lin Fan glanced at the cars on the highway. Twenty backpacks of this size are not easy to carry in one car. Two cars are needed. "Okay, then you be more careful." Murong Xue said, without delay, she went straight to the highway to get a car. Lin Fan continued to work as a porter on the second floor and took down the packed backpack. Murongxue''s learning ability is very strong. After only teaching her once, she has learned how to light a car. The two sat in the cab separately, Lin Fan stretched out his hand to make a gesture to Murong Xue, stepped on the accelerator under his foot, and drove ahead. Murongxue hurriedly drove to keep up, and an hour later, she returned to the garage. "Damn! Did so many things?" When Wang Jianwei saw the backpacks stuffed in the two cars, the expressions on his face looked a little exaggerated. He didn''t expect Lin Fan and Murongxue to go out and get so many back in less than four hours. "Be prepared, you have to eat it sooner or later anyway." Lin Fan smiled and said, "These resources are still left to you for safekeeping." "Don''t worry, I won''t steal food by myself." Wang Jianwei quipped. When Wang Jianwei went to the car to take off the backpack, Murongxue glanced at the two backpacks she placed at the bottom and said, "The two will stay in the car." "it is good." Wang Jianwei nodded. Although he didn''t know what was in the backpack, he was not a fool. He could probably guess that the contents should be related to girls. As for the specifics, he would not brazenly ask. After moving the rest of the backpacks to a fixed place, Wang Jianwei, Jiang Yuanzheng, and Huang Zhiming all participated in the RV renovation. Although they don''t understand the specific operations in this area, there is no problem in helping them out, which can speed up the progress of the transformation somewhat. As for Murongxue, she called Zhang Xintong, Liu Yun and Murongshan together and told them that there was an aunt''s towel in the backpack, and just said it when needed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Xintong also communicated with them in a timely manner. She found that Murongxue was not arrogant, but was easy to contact. After the exchange, Murongshan just came to her aunt and went to look for her aunt¡¯s towel in her backpack. She just opened another backpack and saw a lot of delicious food inside. She reached out and touched it and quickly grabbed it. A box of things. Seeing this box of things, Murong Shan was stunned, and her pretty face couldn''t help turning red. "sister." Murong Shan sat in the car and called to Murong Xue. Murong Xue came over: "What''s the matter?" "You come in first." Murong Shan said. "What''s the matter?" Murong Xue asked again after seeing her so mysterious and mysterious. Murong Shan stretched out her hand from behind, and the box of things just appeared in her hand. "Sister, is this what you pretended?" Murong Shan asked, looking straight at Murong Xue. "This..." Murong Xue''s pretty face also blushed, she did not expect Murong Shan to find this box of things. "Sister, when you went out...have been with Lin Fan...that?" Murongshan asked curiously and gossiping. "No." Murongxue shook her head quickly, took the box of things from Murongshan, hurriedly stuffed it back into her backpack, stretched out her hand and scratched Murongshan''s nose: "Children don''t guess these things, just take something to eat." "Sister, I''m not a kid." Murong Shan pursed her mouth, then opened another backpack, took out a pack of aunt''s towels and took one: "I came to my aunt. I originally took the aunt''s towel. Be careful to see that thing." "Then you don''t want to go and post it?" Murong Xue gave a slight stare. "Now go." Murong Shan walked out of the car, but when she turned around to go to the toilet, she whispered: "Sister, I think Lin Fan is good, capable, and not bad. If he becomes my brother-in-law, I don''t mind. ." After speaking, Murong Shan turned around and left without giving Murong Xue a chance to speak. Looking at Murongshan''s back, Murongxue shook her head helplessly. This little girl''s film is really grown up! However, hearing Murongshan mention Lin Fan made her miss Lin Fan a little. When she got out of the car and scanned the surroundings, she found that Lin Fan was on the second floor of the house with the binoculars she had taken from the supermarket and looked everywhere. She believed that Lin Fan would not be so boring to look at the scenery with a telescope, so she couldn''t help walking towards Lin Fan. "looking at what?" When she came to Lin Fan, Murong Xue asked with a smile. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 51： Set point observation "Look at animals." Lin Fan put the telescope down and smiled slightly. "what?" Murongxue almost thought she had heard her wrong. "I told you last time that the acquired evolvers mainly rely on mutagenic factors to do so, and such mutagenic factors will exist in animals. If mutagenic factors can be obtained, then our team will be There are evolutionaries." Lin Fan looked downstairs and fell on Murong Shan who walked out of the toilet, and said: "For example, your sister, she also has a chance to become an evolutionary." In the past few days, Lin Fan has been checking Murong Shan''s status at any time. The power column has still not changed, and there are potential powers. As for why it didn''t show up, he thought about it carefully, it should be because Murong Shan is not an evolutionary yet. After all, things like supernatural powers, for normal people, have to become an evolutionary before they can get it. To show Murong Shan''s abilities, he must first become an evolutionary. Lin Fan''s words made Murongxue''s heart warm. Murongshan is her younger sister. Even if Murongshan has no ability, she will do her best to protect Murongshan''s safety. But in the doomsday, having the ability to protect herself is more important than anything else. Lin Fan prioritizes Murong Shan as an evolutionary, which shows that he treats Murong Shan as his own. "Then how can I know if there are mutagenic factors in animals?" Murong Xue asked curiously. "They will behave better than ordinary animals." Lin Fan gave a rough answer. In fact, with the passage of the doomsday, animals with mutagenic factors in their bodies can also evolve like humans. Moreover, the color of their eyes will change in the evolved animals. According to the distinction of previous lives, it is divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white. Each color represents a grade, with red being grade 1 and white being grade 9. But he couldn''t tell Murongxue about these things now, otherwise he would have acted too "ahead", as long as he gave Murongxue a rough answer. "In the previous corpse tide, it is estimated that many animals have lost their lives. It may be difficult to see animals in the city in the future. You have to go deep in the mountains and old forests." Murong Xue said helplessly. "Perhaps, this kind of thing also depends on luck, you can meet with good luck, and you can''t meet with bad luck." Lin Fan smiled. The two of them were standing in the hallway chatting. Liu Yun looked envious from below, but Liu Yun knew very well that Lin Fan could not be interested in her. She could only secretly tell herself to dispel such thoughts. Lin Fan and Murong Xue talked for a while before they came down from the corridor together. "I''m going to watch them build the car to avoid any mistakes," Lin Fan said. "Good." Murong Xue nodded. ... Changshan District, the base for survivors. Peng Xiong came out of the room and walked towards the meeting room, while instructing people to find Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun. Five minutes later, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun came to the meeting room. "Brother Peng, Xiaoyun said you have something to do with us?" Guan Wenbin asked. "Sit down and say." Peng Xiong glanced at the sofa in front of him. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were sitting on the sofa. Peng Xiong each gave them a cigarette. After he lit it, he vomited a smoke ring and said with a smile: "Fortunately, we prepared a lot for this thing before, otherwise we didn''t get it Smoked." For people who are addicted to smoking, not smoking is indeed a deep torture. Therefore, when arranging people to go out to collect materials, Peng Xiong deliberately asked people to collect a large number of cigarettes. Shaking the soot, Peng Xiong continued: "I am looking for you today. There is nothing else to do. The main reason is to let you go out." "Where to go?" Du Liangjun was curious. "Prison." Peng Xiong said. "It''s the prison where Lin Fan and the others are staying?" A doubt flashed in Du Liangjun''s eyes. "Correct." Peng Xiong spit out a smoke ring again: "Every evolutionary in the doomsday is an absolute resource. If our survivor base wants to develop and grow better, and even gradually help everyone resume normal life before the doomsday, it must be You have enough strength." "So, I want you to find Lin Fan again, no matter what he asks, let him come here first, even if he still has to go to Anzhou City to find his sister, we might not be able to help." He has great ambitions. In his vision, if possible, he even wants to create a new empire of the end. And the king of this''doomsday new empire'' is naturally his Peng Xiong. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun didn¡¯t know what Peng Xiong was thinking in their hearts. After hearing Peng Xiong say this, they felt that Peng Xiong was really a person who cherished talents, and they could also think of helping to arrange people to go to Anzhou with Lin Fan. His actions are really impeccable. "Brother Peng, since you have said so, then the two of us will look for Lin Fan. We will do our best to win Lin Fan into a member of the survivor base." Du Liangjun said boldly. "Okay, then you go now! Be careful on the road, don''t be careless, after all, there are probably many evolutionary zombies in the city now, so you must pay attention to safety." Peng Xiong warned. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun nodded, just finished smoking the cigarettes in their hands, then got up and left the conference room and drove towards the prison. At night, the two returned to the survivor''s base, and immediately went to see Peng Xiong. "How''s it going?" Peng Xiong asked quickly. "Brother Peng, after we went, we found that there was no one in the prison at all, and even the door was open. I think they should set off for Anzhou after the corpse tide broke out." Guan Wenbin reported. Hearing this, Peng Xiong''s face was involuntarily disappointed. Du Liangjun thought for a while and said, "Brother Peng, if they go to Anzhou City and take the expressway, maybe we can set up a spot on the expressway to observe, but I don¡¯t know if they have passed. ." "It doesn''t matter if they have passed or not, it is not wrong to set a point to observe. By the way, you can also notice the movement of the zombies in advance. Once the corpse tide breaks out, we should prepare in advance." Peng Xiong accepted Du Liangjun''s opinion and ordered: "This matter is still left to the two of you. By the way, clean up the surrounding zombies. Sooner or later, our survivor base will expand the site." "Okay, Brother Peng, let''s make arrangements." Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun got up and left to implement Peng Xiong''s orders. Peng Xiong took out a cigarette again, lit it and then returned to his room. Looking at the beauty in the room, a wicked smile appeared on his face, and he continued his happy life tonight. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 52： Finished In the next few days, at the Kaixing Auto Repair Factory, Lin Fan and others were working on building cars every day. As Chen Tianlong said, Lin Hongcai and others are worthy of being professional auto mechanics and have rich experience in this area. Coupled with Lin Fan''s supervision and guidance, the work of building the car can be said to proceed extremely smoothly. In a blink of an eye, four days passed. At noon, the sun was shining brightly. When Lin Hongcai put down the wrench in his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, he turned around and walked to Lin Fan and said, "Brother Fan, we are done, you come and check it." Although Lin Fan is much younger than him, Lin Fan is a person Chen Tianlong must respect. He called Lin Fan to brother, naturally, he did not violate the peace at all. Lin Fan nodded and walked over, Wang Jianwei and others also followed. Looking at the large RV after all-round transformation, Wang Jianwei couldn''t help sighing: "This is exactly the feeling of an armored car!" "Yes, with such a car driving, there is no need to fear those zombies at all." Huang Zhiming said. Although Jiang Yuanzheng, Chen Tianlong and others did not speak, they could already be seen from their eyes that they were also full of surprise at this remodeled RV. This RV has been reinforced as a whole, especially on the outside of the body. The added layer of thick iron can not help but prevent zombies from being no problem. Even bullets may not be able to penetrate it. In terms of power, there are also enhancements. Even if the weight of the body becomes much larger, there will be no lack of power when driving. As for the interior of the RV, in order to make the space larger, some of the previous structures were basically eliminated, and only the toilet was retained. If you want to rest inside, you only need to spread a blanket on the surface. In this way, the space for stacking materials is also saved. "Yes, I''m very satisfied." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Hearing this sentence, Lin Hongcai and others were relieved. Even if Lin Fan is nearby to supervise and guide these days, they are afraid that some failure to do well will cause Lin Fan''s dissatisfaction. It now appears that this transformation is a complete pass and has come to an end. "What are your plans next? Are you going to stay here or?" Lin Fan asked when he looked at Lin Hong. Lin Hongcai couldn''t make up his mind on this matter at all, and turned his gaze to Chen Tianlong. In fact, at this time, Chen Tianlong didn''t know what to say. This group of brothers used to follow him. When he was the boss, he would naturally ensure that they had food, clothing, shelter and transportation. But now Lin Fan is the leader of the team, he must obey Lin Fan''s orders and arrangements. Lin Fan could see what Chen Tianlong was thinking, and said in deep thought: "We have to go to Anzhou City. We cannot guarantee your safety. However, I know of a survivor base where thousands of survivors gather. If you If you don''t want to stay here, then I can take you to the survivor base." Survivor base? How many people? Hearing this news, Lin Hongcai and others were full of joy. Although the Kaixing Auto Repair Factory is a good place, as long as they stay here, no one can guarantee whether the door of the auto repair shop can withstand the tide of corpses next time. If you can go to the survivor base where thousands of people gather, it would be the best choice for them. Lin Hongcai and others glanced at each other, all nodding excitedly in agreement. "Okay, since you are willing to go to the survivor base, now go and pack up your things. We will set off when you are done. We will send you to the survivor base before we head to Anzhou City." Lin Fan said. "Okay, Brother Fan, we will clean up immediately." Lin Hong only responded, and then went back to the room with a few others to pack things. The whole process was very fast. In less than five minutes, all of their things were packed. "You drive two cars and follow our car." Lin Fan said. There is a shortage of everything in the auto repair shop, but there is no shortage of cars. Lin Hongcai and others quickly drove two SUVs over. "Let''s go, let''s get in the car too." Lin Fan waved. A group of people walked into the RV and sat down in their respective positions. "Haha, just sitting in this car, you have a very safe feeling." Wang Jianwei laughed. Jiang Yuanzheng and the others also smiled. Although the car is airtight and has poor light transmission, compared with safety, light transmission is not so important. "Jianwei, I have a backpack with poker cards. If you are bored, you can play poker cards." Lin Fan said, and then drove the RV to the outside of the garage. "Damn, there are poker cards. It''s great. I''ll play cards when I''m bored." Wang Jianwei said excitedly. When there is no end, there are too many entertainment options. But the end is coming, people have very few entertainment methods, and being able to play cards is not a kind of happiness. He quickly took out the playing cards from his backpack, and played with Jiang Yuanzheng and Chen Tianlong. Lin Fan didn''t have to avoid the zombies on the road when this RV opened the road. Lin Fan drove directly into it. The zombies were either knocked into flight or crushed, and even the slightest blocking effect could not be achieved. The two cars that Lin Hongcai and others drove, following the RV, can be said to be absolutely safe and there is no need to worry about accidents. ... Changshan District, next to the highway entrance. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun brought more than 20 people from the survivor base to observe here. "It''s been so few days, and I still haven''t seen a car passing by. Could it be that Lin Fan and the others didn''t plan to take the highway at all?" Guan Wenbin said. From the day when Peng Xiong asked them to come over and set up a spot, they have been guarding here almost every step of the way, taking turns to rest even while sleeping, and people have been looking around. Even the zombies around were cleaned up by them in the past few days. "If you don''t take the expressway, going on a detour will at least delay twice the time. It shouldn''t be the right way to detour without even looking at it." Du Liangjun glanced towards the expressway intersection. The reason why they can be sure that there are no cars passing by is also because the bars that block the cars are still horizontally there, which is enough to show that after the outbreak of the doomsday, there has been no traffic going up there. If there is traffic, the pole will inevitably be knocked off. "Then wait one more day to see. If there is no sign for another day, we can go back to the base. Then we have to continue to search for other survivors. It is impossible to stay here forever." Guan Wenbin said . "Yes." Du Liangjun nodded slightly. However, at the moment when their voices fell, at the end of their sight, there was a figure of a car, which was driving towards them at an unpleasant speed. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 53： Waiting for you here "What car is that?" The moment they saw that car, both Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were stunned. They could swear that they had never seen such a car in so many years of life before, and they felt "fully armed". "It should be a modified car!" Du Liangjun took a deep breath. "This is also very well remodeled. With such a car driving, where would you be afraid of zombies?" Guan Wenbin couldn''t help sighing. Especially when he said this sentence, that car happened to crush more than ten zombies on the road. "Would you like to say hello to them?" Du Liangjun asked. "can." Guan Wenbin nodded: "At least let me know the situation first." The two walked out of the makeshift stronghold and came to stand on the highway. When Lin Fan saw Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun in the car, Wei Wei was a little confused, not understanding why these two guys happened to appear here. However, since we are going to send people to the survivor base and meet Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun here, you can also say hello in advance. As the windshield in front of the car has been specially treated, a protective iron net is added. Therefore, you can see the situation outside from the car, but it is difficult to see the situation inside the car. Seeing the car approaching, Guan Wenbin stretched out his hand and waved to stop. When Lin Fan stepped on the brake, he heard Guan Wenbin say outside: "Friends in the car, we are not malicious. If it is convenient, please get out of the car and talk." The door opened, Lin Fan walked out of the car, smiling lightly: "What do you two want to talk to?" "Lin Fan!?" When Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun saw Lin Fan''s appearance clearly, there were incredible expressions on their faces. They never thought that the person in the car was Lin Fan. "Haha, are you two specifically stopping cars here?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Of course not, we are here waiting for you." Guan Wenbin said. "Wait for me?" Lin Fan was startled. "Yes." Guan Wenbin quickly told Lin Fan the ins and outs of the matter. After listening, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly: "We left the prison on the first day the corpse tide ended. You will definitely not find me when you go." At this time, Wang Jianwei and others and Lin Hongcai and others also got out of the car. Du Liangjun took a look and said, "Your team has so many people!" "Speaking of this, I happen to have something to tell you. I originally planned to go to the survivor base to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lin Fan looked at Lin Hongcai and the others, leaving them at the survivor base. The idea came out. "No problem, our base was originally set up for survivors. As long as you want to stay, you can stay." Du Liangjun patted his chest and promised. "Are you still going to Anzhou City?" Guan Wenbin asked. "Going." Lin Fan glanced in the direction of Anzhou City. "Brother Lin Fan, you are going to find your sister. We will definitely not stop you, but since everyone has met here, let''s go to our survivor base to sit for a while! The distance is not far, we will be there soon." Guan Wenbin said happily: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get acquainted with each other. You went to Anzhou this time, and you don¡¯t know how long you will meet next time. It just so happens that I still have two bottles of wine. We have a good drink today. "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, let''s go to the base for a drink. It''s only five kilometers away. We cleaned all the zombies around here. We arrived in a few minutes by car." Du Liangjun also expressed enthusiastically. "Okay, let''s go over and take a look." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. He will also establish his own power in the future. The survivor base can be quickly established at the beginning of the doomsday outbreak, and it can successfully survive the first outbreak of corpse tide, which is enough to show that there is something simple. It''s also a good choice to take a walk and see if you can accumulate some experience in the base. Seeing Lin Fan nodding, both Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were overjoyed. "I''m going to drive here, you guys wait a moment." Guan Wenbin said and turned to drive. Du Liangjun looked at the remodeled RV in front of him and exclaimed: "Brother Lin Fan, this car is so perfect. With it, as long as you don''t encounter evolutionary zombies, you can go wild!" "Almost, as long as you get caught in a circle of too many zombies, you can crush the zombies and break through." Lin Fan smiled. "In these few days, you are building this car?" Du Liangjun asked. "Yes, after all, the distance to Anzhou is not close. Without a good car, it would be very troublesome halfway." Lin Fan said. "This is true." When Du Liangjun''s voice fell, Guan Wenbin drove the car over: "Get in the car." When Du Liangjun got into the car, Lin Fan and others also returned to the car. The four cars set off together towards the survivor base. Outside the gate of the survivor¡¯s base, someone was specially guarded. Seeing four cars coming over immediately aroused their vigilance. However, after Guan Wenbin greeted them, they did not stop them. The four vehicles drove into the survivor base, and they immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people. These people''s eyes were undoubtedly focused on the remodeled RV. "What kind of car is this? Isn''t it too domineering?" "Damn, I am afraid of zombies when driving such a car outside!" "It feels like a tank!" "No! Tanks are not so long! It''s awesome!" Everyone talked a lot, for them, this modified car is really full of curiosity and attraction. After Guan Wenbin''s car drove to an open area and stopped, Lin Fan and others walked out of the car one after another. However, before getting off the car, Lin Fan urged Jiang Yuanzheng, Chen Tianlong and Wang Jianwei to keep one of them in the car at any time. There are so many resources in this car, if you lose it, it will be a huge loss. After all, the people in this survivor base believed Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun the most, and the rest had never been in contact. Jiang Yuanzheng and the three people naturally understood the seriousness of the problem. They even decided unanimously that the three of them should stay in the car to guard, except for the time it takes to breathe. This is the safest approach. At the same time, another evolutionary came to Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun and asked, "Are they the survivors you brought back?" "Part of it is, and part of it is our friends. Come and gather for a while." Guan Wenbin said. "That''s it." The man nodded and reminded: "However, you''d better say hello to Brother Peng." "Don''t worry, we know that there is a friend that Peng Ge wants to know." Guan Wenbin smiled. "Oh? Brother Peng wants to know? Who?" The person''s eyes were full of doubt. "Lin Fan." Guan Wenbin looked at Lin Fan and gave a brief introduction. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 54： Peng Xiongs plan This man usually has a pretty good relationship with Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun, otherwise the two of them wouldn''t have talked so much with him. After the introduction, Guan Wenbin looked at Lin Fan and said, "Let¡¯s go and see Brother Peng first." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "Aren''t they going?" Guan Wenbin looked at the three of Jiang Yuanzheng. "Don''t worry about them." Lin Fan smiled. Guan Wenbin didn''t think much, then waved his hand and called a person from the survivor base to come over, asking them to take Lin Hongcai and the others down first, and arrange a place for Lin Hongcai and others by the way. Then, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Liu Yun, Zhang Xintong and Huang Zhiming, a total of six people, followed Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun to the meeting room of the survivor base. Not long after they entered the conference room, a man walked in from outside. This man is exactly Peng Xiong. "Brother Peng." Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun greeted each other. Then, Guan Wenbin introduced again: "Peng Ge, this is Lin Fan." "Brother Lin Fan, welcome to our survivor base. I heard Wen Bin and Liangjun mention you before. I always wanted to get to know you. I asked them to find you where you were before, but they didn¡¯t find it. There is a chance to meet." Peng Xiong walked over with a smile and stretched out his hand to Lin Fan, seemingly extremely enthusiastic. But his gaze couldn''t help being amazed when he scanned Murong Xue and others. He didn''t expect that there would be so many beautiful women in Lin Fan''s team. You know, in his survivor base, more than a thousand women can''t pick a single best. On Lin Fan''s side, four appeared at once, especially Murongxue. Of course, he was able to mix to the point where he is today, but he would not behave like some Er Dengzi who hadn''t seen a woman before. His eyes only swept over Murong Xue and a few people without stopping too much. "Mr. Peng, hello." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and shook Peng Xiong, while reading the data with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 6 Speed: 5 Response: 5 Abilities: None Peng Xiong''s data and information appeared in Lin Fan''s sight at a glance. Through these data, Lin Fan immediately had a general assessment of Peng Xiong''s strength. I have to say, this guy, the speed of evolution is indeed fast enough. When he has a ring and can pick up attributes, he currently has 5 stats, and Peng Xiong¡¯s power stats have reached 6, and his strength is indeed very strong. No wonder he can become the leader of this survivor base. However, data is one aspect, but experience is still one aspect. With this small data gap, Lin Fan is not unsure of defeating Peng Xiong. "Haha, Brother Lin Fan, please sit down. We sit down and say, I have ordered people to prepare something to eat. When it is done, we will have two more drinks." Peng Xiong was still very warmly entertained. After the two parties sat down, Peng Xiong asked casually, "I heard Wenbin and Liangjun say that you are going to Anzhou City?" "Yes, my sister is over there, I must go and find her." Lin Fan nodded. "After that, will you come back?" Peng Xiong asked. "It may or may not, it depends on the situation." Lin Fan smiled slightly. When he heard this, Peng Xiong''s eyes clearly flashed a strange color that was not easily noticeable. His purpose was to keep Lin Fan in the survivor base, but he didn''t want to hear Lin Fan''s ambiguous answer. "It''s a long journey from here to Anzhou. Brother Lin Fan, are you fully prepared?" Peng Xiong asked with a smile. Before Lin Fan could speak, Guan Wenbin said to the side: "Ge Peng, Lin Fan and the others remodeled a car. With that car there, they are going to Anzhou City. There is absolutely no problem." Although Peng Xiong has not seen the remodeled RV, he still trusts Guan Wenbin''s judgment. Guan Wenbin said so, it shows that the car is indeed powerful. "I originally wanted to keep you here. Together, we will develop and grow the survivor base, and strive to restore normal order as soon as possible. Now it seems that this will become a pity." Peng Xiong showed a look of regret. If Lin Fan was still that simple little man in his previous life, he would definitely be deceived by Peng Xiong''s acting skills. It is a pity that he has been a human for two lives, and he is not necessarily inferior to Peng Xiong in terms of experience in judging people. From Peng Xiong''s expression, he keenly captured some unusual auras. But at this time, the appearance on the surface still has to be continued. After continuing to talk for a while, Peng Xiong left under the excuse that he had something to do, and asked Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun to accompany Lin Fan and others here, saying that they would gather to drink together when they were going to eat. ... In a spacious room, three people gathered here. Of these three people, one of them is Peng Xiong, and the other two are his most trusted subordinates, named Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui respectively. Peng Xiong talked about the plan in his mind. After listening, Sun Yunkai narrowed his eyes and said, "Brother Peng, what do you mean is that you will completely take them down when you will eat, and will not give them a chance to leave here?" "Yes, that''s what it means." There was a fierce flash in Peng Xiong''s eyes: "The good intentions let them stay and develop together, but they don''t appreciate it. They insist on going to Anzhou City, toasting and not eating fine wine, then don''t blame us for being cruel." The principle of Peng Xiong''s work is that it cannot be used by him, so it is better to get rid of it. This will also prevent him from becoming an enemy in the future. He has learned from Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun that Lin Fan''s strength is not simple. It''s not that he was worried that he could not deal with Lin Fan, but he was worried that Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun would help Lin Fan for the sake of friends after knowing his plan. The survivor base needs manpower and evolvers. It is impossible for him to get rid of Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun at this time. Therefore, he asked Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui to prevent this situation from happening, and they can help stop Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun. "Okay, Brother Peng, anyway, we are all mixing with you, what you say, we will do whatever you want, and it will all be up to your arrangements." Sun Yunkai said. Hu Yongrui nodded in approval. In their view, only people like Peng Xiong can live a good life in the end. "Haha, brothers, don''t worry, we will enjoy all the women in their team after we take them." Peng Xiong stretched out his hand and patted Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui on the shoulders, a lustful smile appeared on their faces, and said, "Those girls are really superb, especially the best-looking ones. They are no better than those female stars on TV before. Bad, we will play as we like when the time comes." Hearing Peng Xiong''s words, Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui also showed evil smiles on their faces. This is the main reason why they want to follow Peng Xiong all the time, because Peng Xiong did not treat them wrongly in the matter of women. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 55： Showing fangs The sun soon hung at the end of the horizon, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the earth. Soon someone came to the conference room and looked at Guan Wenbin and said, "Brother Guan, we have all arranged the food, and Brother Peng asked me to inform you." "Okay, let''s go over at once." Guan Wenbin nodded and looked at Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin Fan, let''s go, let''s have a drink!" A group of people walked out of the conference room, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun walked in front to lead the way, and Lin Fan and others followed behind. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Fan came to Murongxue without a trace and reminded him in a low voice: "Be careful later. If something happens, you are responsible for protecting them." "What?" Murong Xue was taken aback for a while, she obviously didn''t notice the strange situation. "I have a bad hunch, it''s not easy to say specifically, anyway, pay attention to acting by chance." Lin Fan exhorted. At this time, it is really not convenient for him to express his specific opinions. What''s more, he may also make a mistake in his judgment. If Peng Xiong does not take any action, it is naturally the best result. Seeing that Lin Fan said so seriously, Murong Xuezheng lightened her head, and instantly increased her vigilance. The survivor base itself is the former armed police force. It is equipped with various configurations and convenient places to eat. Originally, Murong Xue planned to see if her father''s former friend was or not, but when she came here before, she gave up this idea after seeing the situation here. After all, at a glance, these survivors were obviously people who had escaped from the outside. Perhaps this armed police force was destined to cease to exist at the moment of the doomsday outbreak, and the zombies were too thoroughly infected. When he came to the place to eat, Peng Xiong greeted Lin Fan and the others to take their seats, and also introduced Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui to Lin Fan. When Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun saw that Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui were still there, they were somewhat puzzled. They all know that Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui are the people most favored by Peng Xiong, including many important matters of the survivor base, which are sometimes handed over to Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui. Lin Fan and the others are now hosting a banquet. They did not call other survivors from the base, but instead called Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui. This has to make them feel strange. But this kind of doubt and strangeness only appeared for a moment. After all, they would never have thought that Peng Xiong would have a strong intention of staying with Lin Fan and others. As for Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui, their only certainty now is that they will take down Lin Fan and others no matter what. For nothing else, only Murongxue, Murongshan, Zhang Xintong and Liu Yun. Four women, seeing them surging with blood. "This is the Moutai that we searched out before." Peng Xiong looked at the three bottles of Moutai on the table and said: "The end is coming. Drink a little less for these things, but it''s worth drinking to get to know friends like Brother Lin Fan." When the voice fell, Peng Xiong opened the wine and poured it on Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui. Lin Fan scanned the dishes on the table, but he was a little surprised. This survivor base also stocked so many good delicacies. After the wine was poured, Peng Xiong raised his glass: "Brother Lin Fan, come, we have done this glass." "Okay, cheers." Lin Fan also raised the cup, just as he said that he would not hit the smiley with his hand. Peng Xiong''s performance at this time was not abnormal, and some scene problems still had to be dealt with. Murongxue, Murongshan, Zhang Xintong and Liu Yun, the four of them did not drink, only Lin Fan and Huang Zhiming were drinking. The physical fitness of the evolutionary is stronger than ordinary people in all aspects, and the amount of alcohol has naturally increased, and the three bottles of wine are quickly drunk. "Brother Peng, Lin Fan, I have two more bottles, you wait, I will get them now," Guan Wenbin said. "Your kid still has some good wine in the hideout. Go and get it. Today, we will be drunk." Peng Xiong said boldly. Guan Wenbin smiled, got up and walked out the door. After Guan Wenbin left, Peng Xiong turned his eyes to Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin Fan, let me tell you the truth. Don''t be angry after you hear it. After I go, how can I be sure to find her? In case she leaves Anzhou City when the doomsday breaks out, it is not impossible." "I personally think that you can stay here first, and when our survivor base grows stronger, we can arrange more people to help find it. What do you think?" Peng Xiong is making the final test. If Lin Fan agrees to stay at this time, then he doesn''t have to turn his face right now. At least Lin Fan has the strength. If he can use Lin Fan to do things for him, it is definitely a good choice. If Lin Fan still refuses, then naturally there is nothing to think about, just kill Lin Fan and occupy Murong Xue. "Mr. Peng, thank you very much for your kindness, but we still have to go there in Anzhou City. If we don''t find it personally, I''m still worried." Lin Fan shook his head. "What do you mean? Our brother Peng kept you in such a way, but you still didn''t save face?" Sun Yunkai stared at Lin Fan angrily, in a posture that he would take action if he didn''t agree. When he said this, Du Liangjun, Murong Shan, Zhang Xintong, Huang Zhiming and Liu Yun were all stunned. It was mainly from his luck that they completely felt a wave of anger. Only Murong Xue is relatively calm, she will understand now, why Lin Fan had to tell her before, I am afraid that Lin Fan has already guessed that today''s meal is not easy. Thinking of this, she admired Lin Fan even more in her heart. They didn''t see the trickiness, but Lin Fan saw it. "Brother Grandson, Brother Lin Fan didn''t mean that. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It''s just that Brother Lin Fan is really going to look for his sister, and he definitely doesn''t give up to Brother Peng." Du Liangjun said quickly. Du Liangjun still hasn''t seen Peng Xiong''s true thoughts until now, but he has regarded Lin Fan as a real friend, so he naturally does not want Lin Fan to make any dissatisfaction here because of his misunderstanding. "misunderstanding?" Sun Yunkai sneered and said, "Du Liangjun, don''t forget that you are following Brother Peng. This kid doesn''t give Brother Peng face so much. You have to defend him by saying that it is a misunderstanding. Do you want to leave the base too? " "Brother Sun, what do you mean by this!?" Du Liangjun frowned. Before Sun Yunkai could speak, Lin Fan''s voice spread slowly: "They meant clearly that they wanted to force us to stay. If we didn''t stay, they would take certain actions and measures. Such actions and measures may include killing me." Having said that, Lin Fan paused for a while, and then looked at Peng Xiong: "Mr. Peng, you said, is my analysis right or wrong?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 56： The battle begins Once Lin Fan finished speaking, the atmosphere in the entire room became frozen. Peng Xiong¡¯s eyes and Lin Fan met each other. Three seconds later, he suddenly smiled and clapped his hands: ¡°It¡¯s enough to show my true intentions so quickly that you¡¯re smart. To be honest, if you¡¯re willing to stay, then you do. It is a talent worth training." "It''s a pity that you made the wrong choice, and you have to pay a price for making the wrong choice. This price is likely to be your life." At this time, Peng Xiong didn''t need to cover up anymore. Lin Fan''s answer just now had already given a clear answer. What he would do next was to kill Lin Fan. "Brother Peng!" Du Liangjun looked at Peng Xiong with an incredible face, and said in amazement: "Brother Lin Fan is going to find his relatives. What''s wrong with this? The philosophy of our Survivor Base is to help people, not to kill!" "Du Liangjun, don''t forget who you are talking to?" Peng Xiong''s eyes condensed, and he sneered: "I know what rules are better than you. It''s up to me to kill or not to kill." "Du Liangjun, don''t talk any more nonsense. For the sake of your previous contributions, Peng Ge didn''t plan to clean up you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad." Sun Yunkai shouted angrily. He was ready, as long as Du Liangjun dared to help Lin Fan, he could stop Du Liangjun at any time. Peng Xiong ignored Du Liangjun, turned his gaze, looked at Lin Fan, and said, "In my turf, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to resist, especially you. If you obediently grabbed your hands, you would still be immune to some flesh. Suffering." "Hehe, are you so sure of your strength?" Lin Fan smiled. Peng Xiong didn''t expect Lin Fan to behave so easily. He squeezed his finger on the table: "If you can''t take you down here, then I, Peng Xiong, don''t deserve to sit in this position." "Yes, you really don''t deserve to sit there. I''m sorry to tell you that you just made a very wrong decision." A sneer flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. "I hope you can still say something wrong in a while!" Killing intent appeared on Peng Xiong''s face, his palm slapped heavily on the table, and then he stood up and shouted: "Hands, take them down." When the voice fell, he took the lead to rush towards Lin Fan. From Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun''s mouth, he already knew that Lin Fan''s strength was stronger than that of ordinary evolutionary. Therefore, he has to deal with Lin Fan himself. "You are too much!" Seeing the situation in front of him, Du Liangjun suddenly got angry and wanted to help Lin Fan. "Du Liangjun, do you think you can intervene?" Sun Yunkai raised the corner of his mouth and appeared in front of Du Liangjun, reaching out to stop Du Liangjun. "you!?" Du Liangjun did not expect that Sun Yunkai would stop him, his face became extremely ugly. Although they are all first-level evolutions, Sun Yunkai is stronger than him. In the real fight, he would at best hold Sun Yunkai, absolutely unable to defeat Sun Yunkai. When Du Liangjun and Sun Yunkai confronted, on the other side, Peng Xiong and Hu Yongrui had already rushed to Lin Fan. Before Guan Wenbin came back, the two of them were ready to join forces to deal with Lin Fan and end the battle quickly. "Lin Fan, I''ll deal with this person." Murongxue was already ready, her body flashed, and she came to Lin Fan''s side, facing Hu Yongrui. boom! Murong Xueyu clenched her hand and slammed out a fist, Hu Yongrui subconsciously reached out to resist, the two collided with a bang. Hu Yongrui squatted down, his face condensed, and he shook his hand subconsciously, looked at Murongxue, and said in surprise: "You are also an evolutionary?" "Why? Can''t it?" Murong Xue mocked. "It seems that I underestimated your team before. I didn''t expect to have two evolutionaries, which is interesting." Peng Xiong was also extremely surprised that Murongxue was an evolutionary. He had always thought that Murongxue was a beautiful vase. Now it seems that this is not only a beautiful vase, but a thorny rose. However, the thorny rose will feel more when playing, and will arouse his desire to conquer. "Today you have no chance to get out of here anyway!" Peng Xiong laughed and continued to rush forward, coming to Lin Fan, and blasting out a heavy fist. His strength data has reached 6, this punch seems ordinary, but if it falls on an ordinary person, it can definitely kill an ordinary person in seconds. Facing Peng Xiong''s offense, Lin Fan would naturally not take it carelessly. On his side, he avoided Peng Xiong''s fist by taking advantage of his reaction and speed advantages. Peng Xiong was not surprised by Lin Fan''s avoidance. He missed a punch, smiled coldly, and hit Lin Fan with an uppercut. boom! Lin Fan didn''t evade anymore this time, stretched out his hand and patted Peng Xiong''s arm, and a dull sound was also spread. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan launched a counterattack and fought fiercely with Peng Xiong. boom! boom! The battle between the two of them can be said to be fist to flesh, and every collision has an extremely heavy muffled sound. Murongshan, Zhang Xintong, Huang Zhiming, and Liu Yun are all ordinary people. In this level of battle, they can''t help anything, so they can only stand by and watch. Even if they want to leave this room, there is no chance at all. Because, when they looked through the window just now, they had already seen people guarding outside the room. Even if Guan Wenbin hasn''t come back for so long, he might be held back by the people arranged by Peng Xiong. "Beauty, your strength is not my opponent, I advise you to surrender obediently, so as not to hurt you silently." "Your face is so beautiful, I can''t bear it." Hu Yongrui''s eyes were full of evil smiles, and his eyes were locked on Murongxue. Although he is still 4 in terms of speed and response, he has reached 5 in terms of strength, and his combat experience is relatively rich. When Murong Xue faced him, it was really difficult to defeat him. At most, it was just like Du Liangjun, playing a dragging effect. Therefore, in this contest between the two sides, which side can win, after all, it depends on Lin Fan and Peng Xiong who is better. The two of them are the key to dominating the battle. "I want to see how good your physical strength is and how long you can last!" Peng Xiong grinned and attacked Lin Fan again. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan''s physical strength would be better than him. As long as Lin Fan''s physical strength was exhausted, he could take Lin Fan as fast as possible. boom! ! The fighting continued, and the sound was endless. As time went by, the smile on Peng Xiong''s face had long since disappeared. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would not play a protracted battle with him at all, but would find many suitable opportunities to counterattack. Up to now, he still has a faint tendency to fall into a disadvantage! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 57： Kill all Lin Fan''s stats do not have Peng Xionggao, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t beat Peng Xiong. Peng Xiong can''t compare whether it is from combat experience or the use of moves. After all, he has had the experience of the end of a life, and the combat experience accumulated by Lin Fan at the beginning of the outbreak of the end of this life can be said to be more abundant than anyone. What''s more, the data gap between him and Peng Xiong is not big. Faced with such a small gap, relying on combat experience can completely make up. boom! Taking advantage of Peng Xiong''s defeat, Lin Fan saw the opportunity, clenched his fist, and slammed Peng Xiong''s chest. Such a strong punch was obviously very uncomfortable for Peng Xiong, and he couldn''t control it and took two steps back. Lin Fan didn''t intend to give Peng Xiong a chance to relax. He rushed forward while he was sick and killed him. At the same time, he jumped up, bent his knees, and put his knees firmly on Peng Xiong''s stomach. A dull sound mixed with painful screams spread, and Peng Xiong flew upside down like a broken kite, and after tracing a parabolic arc in the air, he fell heavily to the ground. "Brother Peng!" When Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui saw Peng Xiong landing, their eyes widened and their faces were incredible. They had discussed with Peng Xiong, but even if the two of them joined forces, they were not Peng Xiong''s opponents at all, let alone fight Peng Xiong alone. In any case, they did not expect that Peng Xiong would be defeated by Lin Fan. Lin Fan stepped forward again and stepped on it. Seeing this, Peng Xiong had no time to think, raising his arm to resist. boom! However, at this critical moment, Lin Fan suddenly changed the direction he stepped on. Originally he was going to step on Peng Xiong''s chest. After such a change, he stepped directly on Peng Xiong''s stomach. "what!" Peng Xiong screamed in pain, and being trampled on this foot gave him a sense of confusion in his intestines, and his upper body also subconsciously lifted up. boom! When he lifted, Lin Fan clenched his fists, bent his waist, and slammed his fists down on his nose. In front of such an attack, the bridge of the nose couldn''t bear it at all, and it cracked open with a click. boom! boom! boom! Lin Fan didn''t stop, continuing to smash out quickly with his fists, every punch hit Peng Xiong''s head. After more than a dozen punches fell, Peng Xiong''s head was already swollen, and his breath slowly died. He glanced weakly at Lin Fan, slightly opened his mouth to say something, after all, he couldn''t even say a word. It wasn''t until the moment of death that Peng Xiong had any regrets. He regretted why he was an enemy of Lin Fan, regretted why he wanted to be greedy, regretted why he had to stay Lin Fan. If he could do it again, then he would never make these decisions that would kill him. "You killed Brother Peng?" Sun Yunkai looked at Peng Xiong''s body motionless on the ground, and his shock was beyond words. Hu Yongrui was equally astonished, and they knew how strong Peng Xiong was. Lin Fan can even kill Peng Xiong single-handedly. If he comes to deal with them, then they have no chance to survive! "Leave us, we listen to your arrangements!" Hu Yongrui stopped fighting with Murong Xue and said to Lin Fan decisively. When Peng Xiong was alive, he naturally wanted to listen to what Peng Xiong said, but now that Peng Xiong is dead, he doesn''t want to follow Peng Xiong''s footsteps. Hearing this, Sun Yunkai also said quickly: "Just now we had no eyes, please give us a chance to make up for the past." Faced with the envelope of death, no one is not afraid. They can become evolvers. As long as there is no accident, they will be able to live the life of a master in the future. How can they be willing to die now? "The attitude of admitting mistakes is quick." Lin Fan glanced at Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui, and said with a smile: "But unfortunately, I don''t need people like you to do things for me, even if you are evolutionary?" "You insist on killing us?" Hu Yongrui''s expression changed drastically. He originally thought that the two of them sincerely surrendered, Lin Fan would give them a chance to live because of their good strength, so that they could find an opportunity to leave here in private. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan was unmoved by their''surrender''. "The decision you made from the beginning means that you are determined to find death." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Boy! If you want us to die, then you must be ready to break your teeth!" Hu Yongrui shouted angrily. "No need to talk to him anymore, it''s a big deal!" Sun Yunkai quickly went to Hu Yongrui''s side, and the two were ready to fight side by side. "Hehe, the fish will die, but the net won''t break." A sneer flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and then he didn''t say any more nonsense. With a move, he rushed towards Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui. When Murong Xue saw Lin Fan''s move, she naturally wouldn''t stand in place to watch the show, and also followed Lin Fan forward. Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui are equal in strength, and they are stronger compared to Murongxue and Du Liangjun, but compared to Lin Fan, their strength is not enough. When Murong Xue dragged Hu Yongrui, Lin Fan got rid of Sun Yunkai as quickly as possible. boom! With a leap, Lin Fan hurried forward, raised his foot and kicked out, violently kicking behind Hu Yongrui''s knee. At the same time as the sound of bone breaking sounded, Hu Yongrui couldn''t support his body and knelt on the ground. "Goodbye." Lin Fan moved his elbow and hit the back of Hu Yongrui''s head with a heavy blow. With only a bang, Hu Yongrui spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground without any more movement. Peng Xiong three, all killed! Du Liangjun was shocked watching from the side, the strength and decisiveness that Lin Fan showed far exceeded his expectations. But soon he thought of another question, and quickly said, "Brother Lin Fan, before others find out that Peng Xiong and the others are dead, you should take the opportunity to leave here, otherwise the rest of the survivor base may cause it if they know about it. unnecessary trouble." In any case, Peng Xiong is the leader of this survivor base. It is impossible that Peng Xiong''s death will not have an impact. Lin Fan looked at Du Liangjun and shook his head: "In this world, strength is respected. Whoever is strong has the absolute right to speak. Although Peng Xiong was the leader of this survivor base before, he is now Dead, and it''s dead in my hands." "For those who stay here, their only idea is to live, not to care about who leads them. This kind of thinking will take a long time to change." "So, there is no need to worry about this issue." Regarding this, Lin Fan saw it thoroughly. If a leader dies, can''t another leader rise? The law of the jungle, the weak and the strong, are the kings of survival in the end. He could just take this opportunity to "acquire" this survivor base. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 58： Challenge Although for the moment, Lin Fan won''t stay on the side of the survivor base, but it might be possible to develop it into one of his future forces, and the big deal will be to reintegrate it. This is a long-term goal and plan, and we can prepare and prepare now. Lin Fan¡¯s words gave Du Liangjun a feeling of being able to see Yueming, and he reacted: "Brother Lin Fan, you are right. Peng Xiong is the strongest here, but he is still dead. In your hands, then you will be the leader of the survivor base!" Lin Fan didn''t deny Du Liangjun''s statement. He glanced at Peng Xiong''s corpse: "By the way, with Peng Xiong''s character, in the survivor base, what should have been done to upset others?" "Have." Du Liangjun nodded and said: "What I remember most is that he found two women to accompany him. On the surface it was voluntary, but in fact everyone knew that those two women had no choice." "Okay, if there is such a stupid thing, it will be easy to handle." Lin Fan smiled. Du Liangjun didn''t quite understand what Lin Fan meant, and when he was about to continue to inquire, it became noisy outside. "Let''s go, let''s go out and have a look first, and take out the bodies of the three Peng Xiong by the way." Lin Fan said. When the door was opened, the guard at the door noticed that the three of Peng Xiong were dead. This made them feel like their eyes were blurred. Before, Peng Xiong just asked them to guard the door and did not allow anyone to enter. Therefore, they stayed at the door intently and did not pay attention to what was happening in the room. Du Liangjun stepped forward and said a few words to the guard. The guard took a deep breath and didn''t say much. ... Survivor base, in front of the accommodation building. Guan Wenbin and an evolutionary pushed together. "Fang Chao! Why are you stopping me?" Guan Wenbin asked. He had just returned to the room to get the wine, but when he was about to return to the dining room, Fang Chao stopped him and refused to give him a chance to leave. "No, I just want to see the wine in your hand." Fang Chao is 1.9 meters tall, tall and muscular. He looked at the wine in Guan Wenbin''s hand with a playful look, and said: "Such a good Moutai, Guan Wenbin, if you don¡¯t bring it out, let¡¯s share it, isn¡¯t it enough? Interesting?" On the one hand, he wanted to drink. On the other hand, Peng Xiong asked Sun Yunkai to come to him before, and said that he saw Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun, so he could just find trouble and hold it back. The specific reason was not clear to him. "This is my wine, why should I share it with you?" Guan Wenbin frowned. "If you don''t share, then I won''t let you go, you can do it yourself!" Fang Chao put his hands on his chest, with a confident look. "Don''t force me to take action!" Guan Wenbin said in a breath. "Haha, let''s do it! It just so happens that I want to try, have you improved yet?" Fang Chao laughed. Just when Guan Wenbin was about to put down Jiu and Fang Chao, the crowd of onlookers automatically separated towards the two sides, and a group of people walked out from the middle. "Brother Peng!?" The attention of everyone was focused on Peng Xiong for the first time. Lin Fan ignored this, and threw Peng Xiong''s body away. Upon seeing this, Du Liangjun and Murong Xue threw out the bodies of Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui. The three corpses were lying on the ground like this, and the atmosphere around them was extremely quiet at this moment. "Brother Peng is dead? Who did it?" "Ge Peng is so strong, who can kill Ge Peng?" "And Sun Yunkai and Hu Yongrui have also been resolved!" "Is it a zombie?" "How could it be a zombie? If the zombie attacks, there must be signs of bites on the body!" Seeing the bodies of Peng Xiong''s three people, everyone could not help but start a heated discussion. "This... what''s going on?" Not only was the people around him surprised and incredible, even Guan Wenbin''s eyes widened. He only came out for a while, why did the three of Peng Xiong have an accident? What happened during the period just now? "Peng Xiong and the three wanted to forcefully leave Lin Fan brothers and them, and even kill them, but their strength was not strong enough and they were killed by Lin Fan brothers." Du Liangjun stood up and said. As soon as he said this, the surroundings fell silent again. "Peng Xiong¡¯s personality, I don¡¯t think I need to say anything more. You should know him better than I am when you get along during this time. The three of them are indeed dead in my hands. If you disagree, you can challenge me. ." Lin Fan walked forward, glanced over everyone, and said indifferently. "How is it possible? Peng''s strength is so strong, you kid can kill the three of them?" After Fang Chao eased from the shock, he twisted his brows and stared at Lin Fan. He fought against Peng Xiong and knew how terrifying Peng Xiong''s strength was. Although Lin Fan looked a little uncomfortable, he did not believe that Lin Fan alone could kill the three of Peng Xiong. In his opinion, the death of Peng Xiong''s three people might have some dark means in it. "Hehe, I just said, if you don''t agree, you can challenge me." Lin Fan glanced at Fang Chao and beckoned to Fang Chao, "Want to try?" "Okay! Then let me try to see if you are playing mystery!" Fang Chao snorted coldly. He didn''t want to avenge Peng Xiong''s trio. He just didn''t believe that Lin Fan had such a powerful strength. When the voice fell, he did not delay any longer, stepped out, rushing towards Lin Fan like a bull. Fang Chao''s shot can be said to completely detonate the atmosphere here in a blink of an eye. After all, although the death of Peng Xiong''s three people has become a reality, many people have the same idea as Fang Chao and don''t believe that Lin Fan did it alone. Now that Fang Chao is going to deal with Lin Fan, they can see clearly whether Lin Fan is strong or not. Murongxue stood aside, quietly watching the fight in front of her. She had absolute confidence in Lin Fan''s strength, and she was not worried that Lin Fan would suffer in Fang Chao''s hands. boom! Fang Chao rushed in front of Lin Fan, his sturdy fist suddenly clenched, and the blue veins could be seen above his arm, giving people a powerful explosion. When everyone thought that Lin Fan would avoid such a powerful attack from Fang Chao, what made them unbelievable was that Lin Fan had no evasive action at all, and still stood still. "Kid looking for death!" Fang Chao sneered when he saw that Lin Fan didn''t avoid it, he sneered in his heart. He used his full punch with this punch. Even Peng Xiong did not dare to treat it so carelessly, let alone Lin Fan looked thin. The thin body is boned. Snapped! When Fang Chao¡¯s fist was less than twenty centimeters away from Lin Fan, Lin Fan did something. He quickly stretched out his palm and caught Fang Chao at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. On his arm. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 59： Long-term plan When Lin Fan grabbed his arm, Fang Chao''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would be able to resist in such a short time. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s palm gave him a tong-like feeling, as if he could no longer withdraw his hand after being caught. The fact is indeed the case. He tried several times, but he couldn''t get rid of Lin Fan''s palm. "Get out of here!" Fang Chao took a deep breath, cursed, and kicked out. Since he couldn''t get his hands free, he forced Lin Fan to take the initiative to let go. Snapped! However, with this kick, he still had no chance to kick Lin Fan. As soon as he lifted it up, he was slapped severely by Lin Fan. It slapped him accurately and sounded like a slap in the face. Crisp sound. "hiss!" With this slap, Fang Chao couldn''t help taking a breath, and his entire thigh trembled. Then, Lin Fan no longer gave Fang Chao a chance to attack, grabbing Fang Chao''s arm with his palm and suddenly pulling forward. Under this strong pull, Fang Chao couldn''t stand firmly, and fell forward to the left. Lin Fan let go of Fang Chao''s arm, and when Fang Chao pounced on his side, he lifted his foot and kicked it on Fang Chao''s waist. boom! Even if Fang Chao weighed 170 kilograms, he was kicked out by this kick, and he flew a full five or six meters before he fell back to the ground and fell a dog to eat shit. "So strong!" "This is too powerful! Fang Chao doesn''t even have the power to fight back in front of him!" "Yes! This little brother is really strong!" Following Fang Chao''s defeat, there were waves of discussion around him again. They thought that Fang Chao would be able to''play for a while'' in Lin Fan''s hands, but never expected that he would lose so quickly. "Are you serving it now?" Lin Fan looked at Fang Chao and asked lightly. Fang Chao got up from the ground in pain, touched his waist with one hand, and said with a bitter expression: "Take it, you are indeed much better than me, I can''t beat you." Now is the end, without rules and laws. The killing is no longer controlled. The bodies of Peng Xiong and the three are still here. The **** facts made Fang Chao had to calm down. After the battle just now, he has thoroughly understood that the difference in strength between him and Lin Fan is too great, even if he fights his life, he cannot be Lin Fan''s opponent. If you refuse to admit defeat and continue to be tough, then it is very likely that there will be a fourth corpse on the ground. "Anyone who doesn''t accept it can come out to challenge." Lin Fanlang said. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, including several other evolutionaries in the survivor base. They dare not have any different opinions at this time. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan knew that the situation was completely under his control, and the effect of killing chickens and monkeys was already obvious. "Since no one is dissatisfied, then Peng Xiong has completely become a thing of the past." "What he did, I don''t need to say more, you may be very clear in private." "His death is not necessarily a bad thing. This survivor base will not perish because of his death. On the contrary, it will develop better." "From today, the survivor base will be under my jurisdiction." Lin Fan glanced over everyone, and said with a powerful voice: "I don''t care about the rules before, but then, the survivor base will proceed in the best order, and give it as soon as possible. Everyone is a normal life." After Lin Fan said this, applause and applause sounded all around. They don''t actually care about Peng Xiong''s death. What they care about is whether the security of the survivor base can be maintained after Peng Xiong''s death. Just now, they had seen how strong Lin Fan was. If Lin Fan took the responsibility, the situation would naturally be much better than Peng Xiong. Living safely is their common goal. "In addition, I will give everyone a night to consider the issue of whether to stay or leave. Those who want to leave, we don''t force them to stay. Those who want to stay, we and welcome." Lin Fan said. Roar! At this moment, the bodies of the three Peng Xiongs began to move, roaring as zombies, and stood up from the ground. "Ah! They have become zombies!" Someone yelled. boom! boom! boom! Lin Fan''s body moved and appeared in front of the zombies that Peng Xiong''s trio had changed. He kicked out the three zombies'' heads with three consecutive kicks. "The evolutionary in the base now, if you are willing to stay, go to the conference room with me for a meeting." After solving the three zombies, Lin Fan didn''t say anything else. After leaving a word, he turned and walked out of the crowd. Murongxue glanced at each other and followed Lin Fan. "Wen Bin, go." Du Liangjun looked at Guan Wenbin and greeted him. "Yeah." Guan Wenbin nodded. At this time, the two of them will undoubtedly make the right choice. After hesitating for a while, Fang Chao and several other evolutionaries still walked towards the meeting room. For them, even if they are evolved, there are evolved zombies outside. If they leave the survivor base, they may not be able to live better. At least it is not too late to stay here and wait for a while before making a decision. meeting room. Lin Fan sat in the first place, his eyes swept over Fang Chao and the others, and said, "Since you all choose to stay, then I welcome you too. However, the shame comes first. You must act according to the rules. I don''t want to Then see things like Peng Xiong forcibly occupying women." Fang Chao and others were silent for a while, and they all knew what Peng Xiong had done. "In addition, I will assign you a good job, as long as you do your job well, the benefits will be indispensable for you." After saying this, Lin Fan began to allocate and arrange. When the meeting was over, Fang Chao and the others didn''t say anything, but they all expressed admiration for Lin Fan. When Peng Xiong was the leader of the survivor base before, he was nothing more than being aloof. He ordered them to do all kinds of things, but it seemed very messy. However, Lin Fan¡¯s assignments and arrangements now give him a true feeling of developing with people who really do great things. As long as they can do a good job, the survivor base will definitely develop better and better, and even expand into it in the future. New cities may not be impossible. "Please remember that no matter when you have enough food reserves, you must succeed in planting. This survivor base has a large number of people. It is not difficult to find the kind of people who know how to plant." Lin Fan Finally exhorted. The materials outside will eventually be searched and expired. If you want to live for a long time, you have to grow your own food. This is the long-term solution. "We will go out tomorrow to get the seeds back, and then we will start this matter." Fang Chao said. "Well, let''s end the meeting!" Lin Fan nodded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 60： Someone has to stay Guan Wenbin, Du Liangjun, Fang Chao and others left the meeting room, while Lin Fan and others remained here. Murong Xue looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, smiled sweetly, and said, "Did you read military books every day?" "Haha, I was born thousands of years late. If I was born in ancient times, it might be the material of a great general, right?" Lin Fan heard the meaning of Murongxue''s words, and he also joked back. Huang Zhiming, Zhang Xintong and others were amused by their conversation. "Let''s go to see Jianwei and the others in the car." Lin Fan stood up and said. Wang Jianwei, Jiang Yuanzheng, and Chen Tianlong, the three of them have never left the RV from beginning to end, and have stayed inside. Of course, in such a boring situation, they did not wait in anguish, but fight the landlord to kill time. Lin Fan came to the car and they just finished playing. Lin Fan said what happened before, and Wang Jianwei couldn''t help but say: "Those three guys are really damned! They want to keep us all here!" "By the way, Lin Fan, you are now the leader of this survivor base, what about looking for your sister?" Jiang Yuanzheng asked curiously. Everyone focused their attention on Lin Fan, this issue is indeed worth pondering. "Anzhou City is naturally going to go, but we have to leave some people here." Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "This survivor base is very good and can be used as a stronghold to grow and develop." Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun are reliable people, but they are easily exploited. "Let me ask first, does anyone take the initiative to stay here?" Lin Fan asked. Everyone look at me, I look at you, no one speaks. This result was in Lin Fan''s expectation. After all, after this period of time, they all knew his abilities, and it was obviously safest to follow him. "We must keep people here." Lin Fan emphasized. "Lin Fan, should I stay?" Chen Tianlong said. Lin Fan looked at Chen Tianlong, with a smile on his face: "I originally had this plan." Chen Tianlong was startled, but Lin Fan had planned to let him stay. He was still thinking about whether Lin Fan would doubt his loyalty when he offered to stay, worried that he would leave after he got out of control. "Your own strength, although not very strong, but in terms of management personnel, I think you are very experienced." Lin Fan explained with a smile: "This survivor base has a large population and needs talents like you to better manage it." When Chen Tianlong was left behind, Lin Fan had taken a fancy to Chen Tianlong''s ability in this area. This guy can become the boss of the underground world in Jiangnan City, and there are many younger brothers in his hand before the end of the world. Those little brothers who are in the middle of society are all ¡®cleaned up¡¯ by him, which is enough to show that he is very good at management. Moreover, Lin Hongcai and others are also here, and Chen Tianlong will not be alone if he stays. "Lin Fan, thank you very much for your trust, rest assured, I will do my best to take care of this place." Chen Tianlong thanked him sincerely, then frowned slightly, and said, "It''s just that there are evolutionaries here, in case they..." Chen Tianlong was worried that the evolutionary would not obey the management, in that case, he would not be able to defeat the evolutionary. "I will leave some guns for you." Lin Fan glanced at the location of the gun in the car: "As for the evolutionary, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun are reliable. Before leaving tomorrow, I will talk to them again and let them assist you in managing." "Okay, then I don''t have any problems." Chen Tianlong nodded solemnly. "Lin Fan, I just thought about it, and I want to stay here too." Liu Yun suddenly said. "Okay, it might be better for you to stay here." Lin Fan nodded. Liu Yun felt that she could no longer have anything to do with Lin Fan. In addition, her strength was really not good. If she followed Lin Fan and the others, it would become a hindrance. Of course, the most important thing is that Murongxue, Murongshan, and Zhang Xintong are much better-looking than her. The relationship between women, but indispensable comparison, will make her prone to inferiority complex. After Chen Tianlong and Liu Yun were determined to stay, Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong. "Dr. Huang, Dr. Zhang, you two have to stay here too. The medical treatment here must be watched by professionals." Lin Fan said. A doctor stays and a doctor follows them. This is the safest arrangement. Upon hearing this, Huang Zhiming and Zhang Xintong looked at each other. Then, Huang Zhiming took the initiative to speak: "Lin Fan, then I will stay! Doctor Zhang will continue to follow you to Anzhou City!" "Okay, Doctor Huang, then you stay in the survivor base. After all, there are more people responsible here, and you have more experience, so it will be more appropriate to handle it." Lin Fan said. Although these remarks sounded a little complimenting Huang Zhiming''s medical skills and the feeling of''depreciating'' Zhang Xintong''s medical skills, they are indeed true. Huang Zhiming''s medical experience is older than Zhang Xintong''s age, and he is naturally better than Zhang Xintong in medicine. "Ok." Huang Zhiming nodded and glanced at the place where things were piled up: "I need some of those medicines." "You can take whatever you need, we don''t need it for the time being." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Also, when the situation in the survivor base stabilizes, you can go to the drug storeroom of the First People''s Hospital, and move all the drugs over and store them as much as possible for emergencies." The survivor base has a large number of people, and there may be more survivors in the future. The medicine must be fully prepared, otherwise any outbreak of plague or infectious disease will be devastating to the survivor base. . After the confession, Lin Fan asked them to distribute things by themselves, turned and walked out of the RV, and went to find Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun. "Are you leaving tomorrow?" After hearing what Lin Fan said, both Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were surprised. They thought that after Lin Fan became the leader of the survivor base, he would choose to stay at the survivor base, but Lin Fan would still leave here. "Yes, tomorrow morning." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "However, I have already arranged everything that should be arranged. I will come back here in the future. After I leave, you have to help Dr. Chen Tianlong and Doctor Huang take care of them. , You know what to do." "Well, don''t worry, we will definitely guard this survivor base." Seeing that Lin Fan''s intention had been decided, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun couldn''t persuade anything, and they could only agree to Lin Fan to help Chen Tianlong and the others take care of the survivor base. "I''m relieved with your words." Lin Fan smiled again. After continuing to chat with them for a while, he returned to the RV. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 61： Shuiyang At this time, Huang Zhiming had already packed up the medicine he needed to keep. Chen Tianlong looked at Lin Fan: "These guns?" "Leave the sniper rifle and one submachine gun. As for the pistol and bullets, you can take three quarters and leave one quarter." Lin Fan made the assignment quickly. The survivor base needs to be managed by too many people, and sometimes it must have strong strength or force to suppress it. Chen Tianlong was shocked when he heard the data that Lin Fan said, as if Lin Fan would leave him so much. "You must put these guns away, except that people you trust can be assigned to them. In addition, you must keep them all and not fall into the hands of others, otherwise they will easily cause riots." Lin Fan exhorted. Chen Tianlong nodded solemnly. He is still very clear about these stakes, especially weapons like guns, which must be taken care of. "Okay, nothing will be done tonight. We will all have a good rest. Tomorrow we set off for Anzhou City, and the three of you will stay at the Survivor Base." Lin Fan waved his hand and walked to the front driving position and began to close. Look up. Upon seeing this, Wang Jianwei and others also rested. One night passed quickly. In the early morning, when the fog was covering, Lin Fan and the others woke up. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun also came here. Yesterday they hadn''t met Chen Tianlong and three of them, so this meeting is considered to be an official meeting. "I''ll leave it to you here." Lin Fan said. "You also have to be more careful." Chen Tianlong said. "Well, let''s go." Lin Fan smiled, returned to the driving position of the RV, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away from the survivor base. Watching the car disappeared to the end of the line of sight, Chen Tianlong and others did not stay here, and began to carry things back to the room. They have to find a safe place to store important things like guns and drugs. However, Lin Fan no longer cares about these things. Suspicious people don¡¯t need to use them. Since they have decided to hand this over to them, they must have confidence in them and believe that the five Chen Tianlong will treat this survivor. The base is well managed. Soon the car came to the high-speed intersection. To Lin Fan''s surprise, the railing at the high-speed intersection had been broken to the ground. "It seems that someone has taken the expressway from here!" Wang Jianwei said. "It should be." Lin Fan nodded, after all, it cannot be ruled out that the opponent did not get on the highway after breaking the railing. "There are many places you can go to on this highway. I hope that when the doomsday breaks out, the highway will not be blocked." Wang Jianwei sighed. "Can you stop the crow''s mouth?" Lin Fan smiled helplessly: "Blocking at high speed is not fun for us." "Hey, what I say is generally not working." Wang Jianwei smiled awkwardly. As the two talked, the car had already reached the highway. Fortunately, when the doomsday broke out, it was not a holiday, and the highway was not free. Therefore, on this road, although some vehicles stopped at random, they did not block the road at all. There is a toilet in the RV, as long as Lin Fan doesn''t need to rest, they don''t need to stop. Two hours later. Wang Jianwei glanced at the road sign ahead, and said, "We are about to leave Jiangnan City and enter Shuiyang City." "If you pass Shuiyang City smoothly, you will reach Anzhou City soon," Murong Xue said next to her. Hearing the three words Shuiyang City, Lin Fan felt a little moved. If he remembers correctly, he seems to have met Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen in Shuiyang City in his last life. However, the date of the previous life is different from the current date. It is impossible to determine whether Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen are in Shuiyang City. "Damn! The road ahead is blocked!" When the car turned over a small ramp and was about to go downhill, Wang Jianwei said silently. Lin Fan stepped on the brakes and did not continue to drive forward. Looking out, he could clearly see that at the bottom of the ramp, all kinds of vehicles were crowded together. Moreover, in the center of this congested section, there are two large trucks lying sideways on the road. With the small cars alone, with this modified RV, they might be able to smash them by force, but the two large trucks lying in the middle of the road make people feel the most powerless. "You are really a crow''s mouth, and you were right." Murong Shan couldn''t help but give Wang Jianwei a white look. Wang Jianwei scratched his head embarrassedly, and said awkwardly: "Blame me, blame me..." "Don''t quarrel with you two." Lin Fan smiled helplessly: "You can only retreat and get off the expressway from the exit of Shuiyang City, and then cross the highway in Shuiyang City." With that said, Lin Fan turned around and drove back. This may be the only advantage of the Doomsday Expressway, that is, there is no traffic control, and you can turn around when you want to turn around. Fortunately, they were not far from the exit of Shuiyang City, and they arrived at the exit in about ten minutes. After exiting the highway, Lin Fan looked around, frowning slightly. "What''s the matter?" Murong Xue couldn''t help asking. "I''m looking for road signs. I haven''t been to Shuiyang City before. I don''t know how to go faster." Lin Fan said. "I haven''t been here either." Wang Jianwei shook his head. The same is true for Murong Xue and Murong Shan. "I know." Zhang Xintong suddenly said: "My university is in Shuiyang City, and I am fairly familiar with it. I have also been to Anzhou City from Shuiyang City several times, and I drove to play with my classmates and friends." "That''s great, Doctor Zhang, come to the front and show Lin Fan the way!" Wang Jianwei said enthusiastically. "Yeah, good." Zhang Xintong nodded and went to the position of the co-pilot. After a glance, he pointed to the left: "Go to the left first and wait until the next intersection before changing lanes." "It seems that it is the right choice to let Doctor Zhang follow us." Lin Fan smiled. Jiang Yuanzheng also said afterwards: "Actually, I have been to Shuiyang City several times, but I am definitely not as familiar with Doctor Zhang studying here." "Haha, Officer Jiang, you didn''t speak much on the way, thinking you were autistic!" Wang Jianwei joked. "You kid is autistic!" Jiang Yuanzheng stretched out his hand and patted Wang Jianwei''s shoulder: "Don¡¯t stop police officer Jiang from calling me police officer Jiang. In the world of doomsday, there is no police officer¡¯s saying that I am older than you. You will call me Brother Jiang in the future. Right!" "Okay, Brother Jiang, it was such a happy decision." Wang Jianwei laughed. In the cheerful exchange between the two people, the car quickly came to the next intersection. "Lin Fan, take this spring road, walk all the way to the end, and then go up the road around the city." Zhang Xintong reminded. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded and drove up the Spring Road. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 62： Evolution dog Shuiyang City was considered a third-tier city before the end of the day, with a permanent population of about 5 million. When the first wave of corpses broke out, the city was not small, and many places were shattered by crowded zombies. As the car was driving on the spring road, Wang Jianwei and others were accustomed to such a scene when they looked at the situation outside. boom! boom! Those zombies that appeared on the road, Lin Fan did not hesitate, drove directly into it, smashing the zombies to pieces, or crushing them under the wheels. With this remodeled RV, it really saves a lot of trouble. Even if there are occasions when a car blocks the road on the road, increasing the speed and crashing over can also knock the blocked car away. After driving on this spring road for about half an hour, Zhang Xintong pointed to the intersection ahead and said: "Lin Fan, turn right in front of you. That road is the detour road. Walk along the detour road until you reach the end. Out of the city, it will not be far from Anzhou City by then." "it is good." Lin Fan nodded. Zhang Xintong was familiar with this place anyway, so she was right. However, just as he was about to turn right on the Ring Road, a scene that surprised them all appeared in his sight. Looking up, I saw that on the road around the city, there were densely packed figures of zombies. Moreover, those zombies are still moving in their direction. "Why are there so many zombies here?" Wang Jianwei''s eyes widened a little. The six-lane road around the city is completely occupied by zombies. Just a glance at this approximate can estimate that the number of zombies is not less than 50,000. Murongxue and the others also looked at this scene with a dignified expression, indeed they did not expect that there would be so many zombies on this road around the city. "It should be the zombies left by the eruption of the corpse tide. They gathered again." Lin Fan analyzed. "Then what shall we do now? Just drive into it?" Wang Jianwei asked. He is full of confidence in this converted RV, and is not afraid that zombies can block the car to death. Lin Fan stepped on the brakes and shook his head: "Don''t say we''re not sure we can crash through, the most important thing is that now we can''t take this detour road at all." "why?" Everyone was puzzled. "This road around the city will collapse soon." Lin Fan squinted his eyes and pointed to the pavement of the detour road and said: "Look carefully, there are so many zombies on this detour. When they move, the frequency of their steps may not be much different, which has caused the road to start. There was a slight tremor. If I am not mistaken, this detour road will completely collapse in a short time." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Wang Jianwei and others stared at the road carefully, and they saw that the road was trembling slightly. "Doctor Zhang, should you be familiar with other ways out of the city?" Lin Fan asked, turning his head to look at Zhang Xintong. "Well, if we go this way, we can detour to another road." Zhang Xintong replied. The road around the city doesn''t work, you can only change to another road. Turning the front of the car, Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator and drove on another highway. Roar! The zombies on the road around the city, after gathering together, made a lot of noise, even if they were more than a thousand meters away, they could clearly hear their roar. boom! However, at this moment, the road around the city trembled violently, shaking like an earthquake, and the entire road collapsed with a bang. "fall down!" Wang Jianwei shouted. Everyone looked at it and just saw the road around the city collapsed as a whole. The entire road and the zombies fell to the ground, splashing dust on the ground, and many zombies broke their legs because of the collapse. However, the vitality of zombies is extremely tenacious, as long as their heads are still there, they still have attack power, nothing more than walking inconvenience. "Fortunately, Lin Fan found out in time, otherwise we drove on the detour road, and we encounter this situation again, that would be the real danger." Jiang Yuanzheng sighed solemnly. "Yeah, such a collapse, if our car is so heavy and it descends too fast, it might be buried under the rocks. At that time, it was called Tiantian''s refusal and the ground was not working." Wang Jianwei said. Murongxue, Murongshan and Zhang Xintong naturally admire Lin Fan''s observation ability in their hearts. With this kind of man who works carefully, he feels very safe. Regarding Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei''s praise, Lin Fan just smiled and didn''t say much. In his previous life, he was too careless to see the adultery between Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen earlier, which caused him to finally pay the price of his life. With the accumulation of experience in the previous life, no matter what he does in this life, he will treat it with the most serious and rigorous attitude. After driving along this road for twenty minutes, Zhang Xintong glanced at the next fork in the road and said, "Lin Fan, go to the left." Lin Fan nodded silently. When he was about to drive on the left road, he saw a dog out of the corner of his eye. From the appearance of the dog, it is not difficult to see that it is a German Shepherd, which is referred to as a German Shepherd. Dogs of this type are generally military dogs fed by the army. But people now prefer pets, and some families keep them as pet dogs. If it was just an ordinary German shepherd, then Lin Fan felt that it was lucky to be able to survive the outbreak of the corpse tide, but it was not an ordinary German shepherd at all. Its eyes are red! In other words, it has completed evolution and is an evolution dog. Lin Fan immediately used the ring to read the data. Species: German Shepherd Level: Level 1 Strength: 4 Speed: 5 Reactions: 4 Mutagenic factor: Yes After confirming Demu''s data with the ring, Lin Fan couldn''t help but a smile appeared on his face. "What are you laughing at?" Murong Xue asked curiously when she saw Lin Fan smile. "Look over there." Lin Fan reached out and pointed. Looking in the direction of Lin Fan''s fingers, Murongxue and others saw the German Shepherd without any accident. "What a handsome dog!" Murong Shan blinked her eyes. She likes dogs best. But because before the doomsday broke out, there was no time to support them because they had to study or something. Murongxue and Zhang Xintong also thought that German shepherd was very beautiful, and it was not easy to see this kind of surviving dog in the end. "Xiao Fan, don''t you plan to bring it over and raise it?" Wang Jianwei asked jokingly. "It is not an ordinary German shepherd." Lin Fan smiled again and said: "It has evolved. Look at its eyes carefully, the color has changed to red." Hearing this, Wang Jianwei and others stared at Demu''s eyes carefully, and they found that Demu''s eyes were red. "It has mutagenic factors in its body, and we can have one more evolutionary in our team." Lin Fan said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 63： Amazing jumping ability "What is a mutagenic factor?" Jiang Yuanzheng couldn''t help asking. Wang Jianwei and others were also a little confused, and it was the first time they heard this term. "Murongxue, explain to them!" Lin Fan smiled. He had told Murong Xue about it before, but he did not tell Wang Jianwei and others. Murongxue nodded lightly and said what she had learned from Lin Fan. After listening to it, Jiang Yuanzheng suddenly realized: "It turns out that ordinary people can still rely on this mutagenic factor to become an evolutionary. I always thought it was born." "That''s why there is a saying of innate and acquired evolution." Murong Xue smiled. "Lin Fan, how do you know this?" Jiang Yuanzheng looked curious. "Secret." Lin Fan smiled mysteriously, not intending to say more on this issue. Jiang Yuanzheng also realized that he shouldn''t ask like that just now. Everyone has everyone''s secrets. In short, Lin Fan didn''t harm them. At this point, Wang Jianwei is doing relatively well. He and Lin Fan are roommates, and they all know about Lin Fan''s family. It stands to reason that it is impossible for Lin Fan to become so powerful as soon as the doomsday arrives, and to know so much truth. But Lin Fan did. If there is no secret, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. It''s just that he won''t dig deep into these, he believes that it is enough to live well with Lin Fan. "Can you drive this car?" Lin Fan condensed his gaze and said, "I''m going to deal with it, but the car can''t be parked here forever, otherwise the zombies around will gather more and more, and you must drive away." Although Murongxue, Wang Jianwei and Zhang Xintong all have driver''s licenses, they are all small-car driver''s licenses. Even if the operation is almost the same, they have never tried such a large car. Lin Fan can only open because he has the experience of the previous life, they don''t have such experience. "I can drive." Jiang Yuan was standing up and saying: "We have trained specially before, and there is no problem with those big cars." "Okay, then you drive along, and I will go down to chase the German shepherd." Lin Fan stood up from the driving seat and said, "If you can''t keep up, then go along this road and wait for me in an open place. I will find you." When Jiang Yuan was sitting in the driving position, Lin Fan didn''t delay any more, opened the door and got out of the car, and ran towards Demu quickly. For animals that have evolved to get mutagenesis from them, it must be that the opponent is still alive, and the opponent cannot be killed first, otherwise the mutagenesis will lose its effect. Therefore, Lin Fan could not use a sniper rifle to kill. When Lin Fan started the action, Jiang Yuanzheng also started the car. He could only try to keep up with Lin Fan''s speed and direction. After all, the roads in the city weren''t the existence that allowed people to shuttle freely. When Lin Fan was three hundred meters away from Demu, Demu noticed Lin Fan''s approach. A pair of red eyes stared at Lin Fan closely, his mouth opened slightly, revealing his white teeth. After evolving to the first level, all aspects of the German Shepherd and the evolutionary have been significantly improved. It can feel that Lin Fan is not an ordinary person, but an existence threatening it. Facing Lin Fan''s approach, it maintained the highest vigilance. Lin Fan naturally knew the situation of German Shepherd, but he had no other way but to continuously narrow the distance between him and German Shepherd. Only when the distance was closer, could he take German Shepherd down. When the distance was shortened to one hundred meters, Demu''s opened mouth let out a low and threatening sound. Lin Fan ignored it and continued to approach. Upon seeing this, Demu kicked on all fours, ran quickly, and rushed forward with Lin Fan, in a swooping posture, trying to throw Lin Fan to the ground. Seeing Demu flew up, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile. All he wanted was for Demu and him to conflict. Otherwise, if Demu was all about running away, he didn''t know how long it would take him to catch up. And strength. boom! Lin Fan squatted down, and De Mu rushed out from the top of his head. At this moment, he clenched his palm into a fist and slammed out with a fist. It hit De Mu''s stomach without accident, and Demu flies. "Wow!" Such a strong punch was undoubtedly very uncomfortable for Demu, and it was so painful that it was so loud. Its voice was not small at all. With such a call, the zombies all around gathered towards this side. In normal times, Lin Fan didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by zombies. But now that there are zombies surrounded, he thinks it might be a good thing. This is equivalent to constructing a zombie wall, which can restrict De Mu''s escape. Of course, he didn''t hesitate even after that punch went out, and continued to rush towards German Shepherd. De Mu was a little angry and flew towards Lin Fan again. Lin Fan avoided the German Shepherd''s attack with a quicker response, hitting the same position with the same punch, and the German Shepherd''s body immediately flew out. Now the German Shepherd became smarter, knowing that Lin Fan was much better than it, and he could no longer fight against Lin Fan. He stood up and ran out. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and he hurried to catch up. In fact, with his current strength, the two punches just now were enough to kill the German Shepherd if they broke out with all their strength, but he had to control the intensity and could not kill him directly, which caused the German Shepherd to flee. Strength. The surrounding zombies have gathered around, and a zombie wall is gradually forming. De Mu ran to the zombie, jumped suddenly, jumped on the shoulder of one zombie, and then jumped again, and jumped on the shoulder of another zombie. After two consecutive jumps, Demu managed to escape from the zombie encirclement and ran faster. "The jumping ability is so good!" Lin Fan watched this scene somewhat speechlessly. He originally thought that the surrounding zombies would be able to block De Mu''s escape well, but he did not expect that De Mu''s jumping ability was so unexpected. Roar! A small part of the zombies in the outer circle turned to chase Demu, but more zombies still surrounded Lin Fan. A stern look appeared on Lin Fan''s face, stretched out his hand to grab it at his waist, grabbed the axe in his hand, and quickly slashed at the zombies, smashing a blood path at the fastest speed, and rushed out of the zombie encirclement. He swept his gaze, and judged the direction of Demu''s escape based on the direction of the zombies chasing Demu. He moved his steps to surpass the zombies who chased him. Sure enough, the German Shepherd had fled to the front building. Without any delay, Lin Fan madly chased De Mu, he couldn''t lose the target, otherwise it would be difficult to find. Fortunately, the German Shepherd received two punches sturdily, and was always hurt. It could not run faster than Lin Fan, and the distance between the two was getting closer at a speed visible to the naked eye. . Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 64： Ji Liangchen De Mu reluctantly ran away and came to a building. It seemed to know that there would be no way to escape when it ran into the building, and went around and ran to another road. Lin Fan has been locked in the trace of Demu, no matter how it runs, he will not let it escape. "over there!" Inside the RV, Wang Jianwei and others have been paying attention to Lin Fan. They also quickly reminded Jiang Yuanzheng when they saw Lin Fan go to another highway. Jiang Yuanzheng took a look, hit the steering wheel, and after hitting more than a dozen zombies in front of him, he hurriedly drove onto that highway, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car sped out. Wang! When Demu was escaping, there might be some pain in the place where his fist was hit, causing it to make a barking noise. The surrounding zombies, although they heard the calls converging, De Mu and Lin Fan were not moving slowly. When they came over, De Mu and Lin Fan had already gone to the next area. Running all the way, after about a few minutes, Demu came to a high school outside. Of course, it didn''t know that this was a school. Seeing the school gate was there, it didn''t think much. It rushed over and bounced, jumped into the school gate, and ran into the school along the road. Lin Fan took a look, he inferred from this school gate that there were still people alive in this school, and even occupied this school. Otherwise, such a big school would not even have a wandering zombie at first glance, let alone even the school gate is closed so well. However, the mutagenic factor in Demu''s body, he said, he had to get what he said, so that Murongshan could become an evolutionary and could stimulate Murongshan''s potential abilities. Once Murong Shan became an evolutionary and stimulated potential abilities, the strength of their team would be equivalent to a straight up. Lin Fan did not hesitate, and ran towards the school gate, leaped, jumped over the gate, locked De Mu''s figure, and continued to pursue. "Over there, I saw Lin Fan entered that school!" In the RV, when Jiang Yuanzheng and others drove to this area, Wang Jianwei happened to see Lin Fan rushing to the school and quickly reminded him. "Well, I also noticed." Jiang Yuan nodded, knocked away the zombies blocking the road, and soon came outside the school. "What are we going to do now? Should we follow in or wait outside?" Jiang Yuan was looking at the school gate, fearing that it might be difficult to drive it open. Murongxue naturally understood this problem and said: "Just wait in the car, take good care of the things in the car, and I will go in to see the situation." "Sister, then you should be more careful." Murong Shan exhorted. "Yes, be careful." Wang Jianwei and several people also urged separately. Murong Xue is an evolutionary, stronger than them, and Murong Xue went in to check, it was indeed much more advantageous than them. "I know." Murongxue nodded, took two pistols in the backpack with the gun from behind, stuck two pistols around her waist, and got out of the car and walked in towards the school. After watching Murongxue enter the school, Jiang Yuan drove the car to the school gate, by the way, adjusted the front of the car and entered the waiting state. ... In the principal''s office, a dozen people gathered here. "President Wu, now our food resources are running out. If this continues, everyone will starve to death here. It''s time to make a change." said a 25-year-old man. This man is 1.8 meters tall, handsome, not fat or thin, and looks very sunny, but his tone of voice now has become a little unkind, as if holding a wave of anger. "Then what do you want me to do? Those are the students of our school, don''t you give them food and watch them starve to death?" Principal Wu looked sad. In the next few rooms, there are about a hundred surviving students. No one thought that something like the doomsday would happen. The rest of the zombies in the school were dealt with by their means during this period of time. Those who did not solve it were also controlled in the classroom to lock the door tightly and not give those zombies. Opportunity coming out. But the problem right now is that there is not much food they can eat. If the food is distributed as before, they will not have any food for at most two days. As for going out to find food, they didn''t think about it, but the shadows left by the corpse tide before them were too big, and no one dared to risk their lives. "Let them find food on their own. Without them distributing food here, we could at least last ten and a half days, and maybe there will be a turnaround." The man said in a deep voice. "Ji Liangchen! What are you talking about?" Principal Wu was angry and said angrily: "Don''t forget, this is our school. You are the ones who came in from the outside. You should go out if you want to go out!" Yes, this handsome man is Ji Liangchen. After a few doomsday broke out, they fled from outside to this school and stayed here without going out. "Principal Wu, the decision you made made me very disappointed. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite." Ji Liangchen sneered, and immediately reached out and touched his waist. He actually took out a pistol with the muzzle right. Principal Wu''s head was approved. "you¡­¡­" Principal Wu''s eyes widened and he looked at Ji Liangchen incredulously. He didn''t expect Ji Liangchen to have a gun on him. "Principal Wu, I will give you one last chance. If you still don''t know how to make the right choice, then I can assure you 100% that your head will blossom." Ji Liangchen moved his finger to the trigger. Said coldly. This pistol was not owned by Ji Liangchen in the first place, but he broke out in the doomsday. When escaping outside, he met a policeman. He took the policeman into a coma and took it from the policeman. By now, there are only two bullets left in the pistol. If it were not to force President Wu to make a choice, he would still not show his pistol. The black muzzle was aimed at his head. President Wu had lived for decades and experienced a lot of wind and waves. It would be impossible not to be afraid. After all, as long as the trigger is pulled, the bullet will pop out and explode his head and end his life. "I''ll give you three more seconds." Ji Liangchen really moved to kill. "three." "two." "You shoot!" Principal Wu took a deep breath, sweating on his forehead, but also plucked up the courage to say: "If you want to kill those students, then kill me first. As long as I''m alive, I won''t allow you to do this. !" "Hahahaha, well, great!" Ji Liangchen smirked: "Principal Wu, do you think I dare not shoot you? Or do you mean you are not afraid of death?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 65： Two reasons "I know you dare to shoot, and I''m afraid of death." Principal Wu looked directly at Ji Liangchen, and said word by word: "But I won''t be as inhuman as you, they are still students, I can''t just watch them go to death!" "Humanity? It''s the end, you still tell me about humanity?" Ji Liangchen''s intent to kill is even stronger in his eyes: "I like to talk about human nature, right? Then I will let you know what it means to kill people for their own sake!" When the voice fell, Ji Liangchen was ready to pull the trigger. However, at this moment, a shout interrupted his movement. "Brother Liangchen, come and see! Someone has come in!" This voice spread, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They have stayed at school for so many days, except for the arrival of Ji Liangchen, but no one has been here. "Take good care of him and don''t let him run away." Ji Liangchen ordered to a man beside him. Then he immediately walked to the window and looked outside. "What is that guy doing? Is chasing a dog?" Ji Liangchen frowned. "Seems!" One person said: "That dog and him are both so fast, how can they run so fast?" ... After Demu came in from the school gate, he first went to the playground and ran for a lap before he started to run outside the office building. Lin Fan had been chasing after him. By now, the distance between him and Demu was less than five meters. Lin Fan is even more certain that there are people in this school, otherwise they would never lose sight of the zombies. However, he hadn''t even thought to notice who was in the school. His only goal now was to catch the German Shepherd. Wang! De Mu felt Lin Fan who was chasing after him, barking from time to time. Seeing that the distance was almost close, Lin Fan took a quick step, made a swooping motion, and then rolled again, and suddenly appeared on Demu''s back foot. He stretched out his hand and grabbed De Mu''s hind foot in his hand. Wang! Being caught by his hand, De Mu let out a cry, and subconsciously turned his head and bit. Lin Fan paid attention to De Mu''s movements at all times. The moment De Mu turned his head to bite, his eyes became quicker, and his other hand quickly stretched out and grabbed De Mu''s mouth, not giving De Mu any chance to bite. In this way, German Shepherd is equivalent to being completely subdued in his hands. Lin Fan released the hand that grasped De Mu''s hind foot, raised it and slapped it on the back of De Mu''s head, slap De Mu fainted. Just as he was about to grab Demu and leave here, a voice came from the office building: "Stop, don''t move." Lin Fan''s eyes followed the source of the sound, and only a few figures appeared from the office building. Especially when he saw the figure walking in front clearly, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Ji Liangchen. Lin Fan instantly recognized the other''s face. It''s this face, this person. In the last life, he got along as Zhou Xiaoyu''s male best friend, deliberately ostentatious and deceived his trust, but he had long been treacherous with Zhou Xiaoyu and eventually killed him. Of course, in this case, Lin Fan would naturally not call out Ji Liangchen''s name. After glancing at Ji Liangchen''s face, he looked at the pistol in Ji Liangchen''s hand. This is what surprised him a bit. He didn''t expect Ji Liangchen to have a pistol. "What''s your name?" Ji Liangchen asked with a pistol pointing at Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled calmly: "My name is Lin Fan, can you stop using a gun at me? I have no other malicious intentions here, just to catch this dog." "Where are you from?" Ji Liangchen asked again. "Outside." Lin Fan glanced at the direction outside the school. "Nonsense! Of course I know you came in from outside!" Ji Liangchen said in a bad tone: "What I asked is, where did you come from, do you have a team?" "I was on Quanshui Road before, and I originally had a team, but I separated from my teammates behind." Lin Fan said. "Go away?" Ji Liangchen squinted, as if he wanted to see if Lin Fan was lying. After a pause, he asked: "So, you don''t have food resources?" "No." Lin Fan shook his head. "Brother Liangchen, I think that dog is good. We haven''t eaten meat for so long. Why don''t we get that dog?" A thin man next to him stared straight at Demu When speaking, he swallowed. When Ji Liangchen heard it, he felt very reasonable and nodded: "We want the dog in your hand, do you have any comments?" Since the outbreak of the end, they have never eaten meat again, and finally see the live dogs, there is no reason to let them go. "This..." Lin Fan pretended to hesitate. "Do you think you have the right to choose?" Ji Liangchen raised the gun in his hand, making no secret of the warning. "Okay, here you are, but can you let me join your team, I can go out looking for food, it''s too lonely to be alone." Lin Fan said sincerely. Hearing this, Ji Liangchen became interested. He was worried that no one would go out looking for food. Lin Fan was able to come here alone from the outside, indicating that Lin Fan was not simple. If such a person is not used, it would be a bit wasteful. "Well, as long as you can find food, the door of our team will be open to you." Ji Liangchen nodded. "Can I go to the rest meeting with you? I was too tired to run over just now. I will go out looking for food after the rest meeting!" Lin Fan reached out and wiped his forehead and stretched out his hand at random: "It''s all sweat." "Yes, take the dog and walk up in front of us. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better not play tricks, otherwise I won''t be reluctant to hit you with a bullet." Ji Liangchen said coldly. "How dare I play tricks?" Lin Fan spread out his hands helplessly, then picked up De Mu from the ground and walked over. Throughout the whole process, Ji Liangchen had been holding his gun at Lin Fan, and when he saw Lin Fan coming, he deliberately stepped back a bit, keeping a certain distance from Lin Fan. There were two main reasons why Lin Fan didn''t make a direct shot. First, at such a distance, he cannot guarantee 100% that he can win the opponent before Ji Liangchen shoots. If it fails, it will face certain dangers. Second, Ji Liangchen appeared here, and he wanted to see if Zhou Xiaoyu was also here. These two people killed him in the previous life, and in this life they must take revenge anyway. When Lin Fan, Ji Liangchen and others walked towards the second floor, Murongxue turned around and came to the office building. She didn''t show her head directly, but observed it first, and saw some people in some rooms on the second floor, and there were still a few people, which made her more vigilant, even if those people looked like students. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 66： so what Principal''s office. Lin Fan held Demu in his hands, and Ji Liangchen''s muzzle was still aimed at his head. Obviously, Ji Liangchen has not let his guard down. "Lin Fan, put the dog down and sit there." Ji Liangchen pointed his finger to the chair on the other side. Lin Fan nodded and placed Demu on the ground. When he was about to walk over, the door of the room was opened and the two women walked in. These two women are almost 23 years old, one looks and build are relatively ordinary, the other has a nice and beautiful figure. "Good time, who is this person?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and asked curiously. She went to the toilet with a friend next to her before, and only then came back from the toilet. Lin Fan saw Zhou Xiaoyu again, but his mood was quite calm, with no ups and downs. I still remember the last life. The first time he saw Zhou Xiaoyu, he was fascinated by Zhou Xiaoyu''s beautiful figure and fell in love ever since, so much so that he did not see clearly the adultery between Zhou Xiaoyu and Ji Liangchen. "His name is Lin Fan, and he came in from outside." Ji Liangchen looked at Zhou Xiaoyu''s gaze, and a faint look of greed flashed. If it wasn''t for more people here, then he would really like to throw Zhou Xiaoyu down now. "Why did you let strangers in?" Zhou Xiaoyu''s tone was a little dissatisfied: "We don''t have a lot of food. If one more person eats, it will eat faster." "Xiao Yu, Lin Fan said, he wants to join our team and can go out to find food for us." Ji Liangchen walked towards Zhou Xiaoyu as he spoke, and at the same time put down the gun he raised in his hand and put his arm around Zhou. Xiao Yu squeezed lightly on her slender waist. Zhou Xiaoyu twisted her waist, looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, and said, "In order to join our team, you are willing to find food? Are you not afraid of zombies?" Lin Fan scratched his head and showed a sincere appearance: "It''s too lonely to wander outside by yourself. I still like the feeling of crowds, and if so many people gather together, the chances of survival will be greater." "Don''t worry, I run very fast. I took first place in the running competitions I participated in since childhood. There is absolutely no problem with me going out to find food. I just hope you can really integrate me into the team." As soon as Lin Fan said this, another man said, "Yes, Sister Xiaoyu, this guy runs really fast. I saw it with my own eyes, and it feels no worse than those sprint champions." "Then when will you go looking for food?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked aggressively. "Go to the break." Lin Fan replied. "Don''t rest, wait until you find the food and then rest. Our team doesn''t want idlers. If you want to be part of the team, then first take out your results." Zhou Xiaoyu ordered. Ji Liangchen also glanced at Lin Fan, waved his hand, and said, "Lin Fan, from just now to now, you have had a lot of rest, hurry up to find food, we are here waiting for you to come back." He likes Zhou Xiaoyu very much and will naturally stand on Zhou Xiaoyu''s side. "Okay, then I''ll go now, do you have a backpack, if you have one, give me one, so I can pack things." Lin Fan said. "Take that backpack on the table." Ji Liangchen reached out and pointed to a table less than five meters away from him. When Lin Fan said this, he had already noticed that there was a backpack on that table. As he had guessed, when he asked for a backpack, Ji Liangchen would definitely let him get the backpack. Ji Liangchen''s thoughts were basically gathered on Zhou Xiaoyu, and all the guns in his hand were retracted to his waist. Lin Fan sneered in his heart, and walked towards the table. When the distance between Ji Liangchen and Zhou Xiaoyu was relatively close, Lin Fan suddenly changed direction on one side of his body, bursting into a full speed, and rushed towards Ji Liangchen and Zhou Xiaoyu. "Brother Liangchen! Be careful!" A man quickly reminded. "Oh shit!" Ji Liangchen''s expression changed. After reacting, he immediately stretched his hand to his waist, ready to draw his gun against Lin Fan. However, at such a close distance, his speed at drawing his gun was no longer as fast as Lin Fan sprinting. In a blink of an eye, Lin Fan came to Ji Liangchen, stretched out his hand to grab Ji Liangchen''s wrist, and snatched away the gun in his hand. boom! Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan slammed out a heavy fist and slammed Ji Liangchen''s nose. The sound of broken nose bone, mixed with screams, spread. Ji Liangchen''s body also flew out under the attack of this punch. "Damn! Give it to me!" After Ji Liangchen''s younger brothers reacted, they glared at Lin Fan one by one, and wanted to rush forward to attack. boom! boom! Lin Fan pulled the trigger and two bullets flew out and hit the knees of the two little brothers. "what!" The bullet hit the kneecap, and the pain can be imagined how intense it was. The two younger brothers knelt to the ground, hugging their knees with both hands and howling, tears could not stop flowing out. At that moment, they all forgot that Lin Fan had snatched the pistol from Ji Liangchen. "There are only two bullets in the gun! He has run out! Quickly hack him to death!" Ji Liangchen shouted. The other four younger brothers were scared into a cold sweat. Hearing Ji Liangchen tell the truth about the bullet, he mustered up his courage again and rushed towards Lin Fan with a machete in his hand. boom! boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, four more gunshots sounded. Four bullets, four headshots. The four men with machetes, their heads blossomed, collapsed to the ground. This scene stunned everyone living in the office. Just now their attention was focused on Lin Fan, and it was definitely not Lin Fan''s shot, not to mention that there was no bullet in the gun. Lin Fan looked towards the door of the room and suddenly saw Murong Xue put down the gun in her hand. Obviously, she shot the four bullets. After Ji Liangchen and the others were relieved from the shock, they also looked at Murongxue one after another, and they were amazed by Murongxue''s beauty at a glance. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would suddenly appear. Moreover, this beauty''s marksmanship is quite accurate. "Where are they?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "I asked them to wait outside the school gate, so I came in alone." Murong Xue said as she walked towards Lin Fan: "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s fine." Lin Fan smiled. "You lied to us!" Ji Liangchen shouted with pain. Only then did he fully understand that Lin Fan was not alone at all, but came here with a team. "So what?" Lin Fan smiled lightly: "Who makes you so stupid?" Ji Liangchen was almost blocked by these words. "what on earth do you want?" Zhou Xiaoyu took a step back slightly and looked at Lin Fan warily. "I don''t want to do anything, it''s just killing you at most." Lin Fan said lightly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 67： Recommended place I just killed you! A few simple words directly scared Zhou Xiaoyu''s pretty face and her body trembled. She looked at Lin Fan in horror, always feeling that there was a strong killing intent hidden beneath Lin Fan''s calm appearance. I have to say that women¡¯s intuition is sometimes quite accurate. At least, at this time, Zhou Xiaoyu''s intuition is not wrong. "Why are you killing us... We didn''t offend you..." Zhou Xiaoyuyu asked with a trembling voice, clenching her hands. "If you want to kill, kill, do you need a reason?" Lin Fan still said indifferently. "Don''t kill me, please! You can do anything you want me!" Zhou Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, revealing a pitiful look. That sentence can do anything, but she also emphasized her tone. She didn''t want to die, she wanted to continue to live, even if she needed to pay her body as a price, she did not hesitate to agree. "Little rain!" Hearing Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, Ji Liangchen reacted the most and couldn''t help shouting. "Ji Liangchen, you shut up!" Zhou Xiaoyu glared at Ji Liangchen in disgust: "If you want to die, die by yourself, don''t drag me with you!" "You bitch! Why didn''t you dare to say these things when you slept with Lao Tzu?" Ji Liangchen suddenly became angry and pointed at Zhou Xiaoyu: "Cao Nima! What I regret most is that I didn''t kill you before!" Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t care about his affection, so he wouldn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, he already felt the breath of death from Lin Fan''s body. He knew very well that no matter what he did next, he would never escape death in the end, just as those little brothers were killed. "You bastard!" Zhou Xiaoyu cursed, looked at Lin Fan quickly, and explained in a panic: "Brother Lin Fan, don''t listen to his nonsense, I have never slept with him, please don''t kill me!" While talking, she stretched out her hands and pulled the clothes on her chest, trying to show Lin Fan the majesty of her chest. "roll." Lin Fan sneered. "Brother Lin Fan..." Zhou Xiaoyu still wanted to continue begging for mercy to get a chance of survival. Snapped! However, before she could finish her sentence, Murongxue stepped forward and gave a slap in the face. Her voice was quite loud. "Don''t be ostentatious here." Murongxue''s tone was not fierce, but there was an unquestionable aura hidden in it, so shocked that Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t dare to say anything more. "When I came up just now, I found many students in the next room." Murong Xue looked at Lin Fanhui''s report. "Well, I also noticed." Lin Fan nodded. When he went upstairs before, he also saw those students. "Two, thank you." Principal Wu said at this meeting: "I am the principal here. We have been trapped in the school and dare not go out. Since these people came, they have begun to squeeze us, if not for you..." Principal Wu explained the situation again. After listening, Lin Fan nodded and said, "You are a good principal. Don''t worry, this school will always be your site. They don''t deserve to live here." "What to do?" Murong Xue asked. "You can deal with it whatever you want, and this matter is left to you." Lin Fan believes in Murongxue''s ability to do things, and he doesn''t need to personally deal with Ji Liangchen and Zhou Xiaoyu. Without delay, Murong Xuezhen pointed the gun at Ji Liangchen, Zhou Xiaoyu and the other girl and left the office. "Principal Wu, I have to tell you one thing." Lin Fan walked up to Principal Wu and said seriously: "For now, you don''t need to expect the country to take measures to save the doomsday. It may be safe for you to stay in school now, but your food will soon be eaten. Light, if you don¡¯t look for food at that time, you will still starve to death here." "So, you and those students have to make a choice, either leave this place or stay and wait until you starve to death, unless you have the absolute ability to find more food, which is obviously unlikely." Principal Wu¡¯s initial hope was to take the students to the country to arrange for rescue. Now, hearing Lin Fan say this, the hope in his heart is completely shattered. After a while, he sighed heavily and said: "If we leave here, where can we go? There are zombies everywhere outside, perhaps more dangerous than here." "Principal Wu, have you ever been to Jiangnan City?" Lin Fan asked. "I have been." President Wu nodded. "Changshan District, Jiangnan City, at the highway toll gate, five kilometers to the left, there is a survivor base, and I am the leader there." Lin Fan sat on a chair and said, "Now that the survivor base has gathered thousands of people, if you have no other place to go, you can consider going there. When the time comes, follow the arrangements and ensure your safety and food resources. ." Principal Wu said excitedly: "Can you really guarantee safety and food resources?" Lin Fan spread his hands: "Looking at you, it seems that I am not doing any good, right?" "Great! Let''s go! We must go!" Principal Wu nodded repeatedly. For them, such a survivor base is definitely better than staying in school. "Since you have decided to go, then pack up as soon as possible. When you pass by the highway, we will come from there. There are not many zombies on the highway, and there is no safety hazard." Lin Fan said. "Okay, I''m going to tell the students and prepare them." "Well, if you can arrive safely, remember to find someone named Chen Tianlong and say that I let you go there. He will arrange it for you. Just report my name when the time comes. My name is Lin Fan." "Thank you, thank you so much." Principal Wu thanked him with excitement. Soon, he went to inform those students. At the same time, Murong Xue walked in from outside the door. "Is it done?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "They should become zombies at this time." Murong Xue replied. "To survive in the doomsday, there is nothing wrong with being cruel, but if there is no bottom line, it will not last long. For people like them, living is a curse." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Murongxue agreed with Lin Fan''s concept very much. She felt that following Lin Fan, not only could she improve her strength, but she could also learn a lot. This is also the kind of admiration she has for Lin Fan. After President Wu notified all the students to pack up, Lin Fan said goodbye to President Wu: "We still have our things to do. I wish you good luck, and I hope you can reach the survivor base successfully." After speaking, Lin Fan did not delay, and returned to the RV with Demu and Murongxue. President Wu and the students also did not stop and hurried towards Jiangnan City. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 68： Arrived in Anju City "Brother Jiang, continue to drive to Anzhou City." "Doctor Zhang, you can show Brother Jiang the way." In the RV, Lin Fan made arrangements. "it is good." Jiang Yuanzheng and Zhang Xintong both nodded, sat in the driving and co-pilot respectively, and started driving. Lin Fan put down the fainted Demu and then went to find the syringe in his backpack. "Extract mutagenic factors now?" Murong Xue asked next to her. "Well, the extraction process is actually very simple, as long as the blood is drawn from its body." Lin Fan pushed the air out of the syringe and said, "The only limitation is that it can only be extracted once, not repeated." Murongxue, Murongshan, and Wang Jianwei were all around, watching Lin Fan insert the needle into Demu''s body. Then, pulling slowly to draw out Demu''s blood, the task was quickly completed. Lin Fan glanced inside the needle, then looked at Wang Jianwei and the others, and said, "This time the mutagenic factor will be given to Murongshan first, and the new one will be obtained later and then distributed to you." Wang Jianwei has absolute trust in Lin Fan, and he believes in all Lin Fan''s arrangements. Lin Fan said to give Murong Shan first, there must be an absolute reason, and he would not resent Lin Fan for not giving him the mutagen first. After Jiang Yuanzheng came into contact with Lin Fan, he also knew what Lin Fan was. In his opinion, only Murongshan is still a minor in the team, and the self-protection ability is the worst. Only by improving Murongshan''s strength, the team will not Will be dragged down. Otherwise, someone must protect Murongshan in case of danger. As for Zhang Xintong, she did not think as deeply as Jiang Yuanzheng. At most, she felt that Lin Fan and Murongxue had a good relationship, and then Murongshan was Murongxue''s sister. Out of care, Lin Fan gave Murongshan the priority to become an evolutionary. But this will not become a grudge in her heart. The main responsibility she assumes in the team is the medical care. The rest of the team is stronger, and her security can be greater. "Brother Lin Fan, do you want me to become an evolutionary first?" Murong Shan''s eyes widened, her pretty face full of surprise. She didn''t even think that Lin Fan would give her priority. Shouldn''t it be given to Jiang Yuanzheng or Wang Jianwei first? "Yes, you become an evolutionary first. For our team, the benefits will be more obvious. You will know this later." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Murong Shan didn''t know that she had potential powers, so she was almost awakened after becoming an evolutionary. However, it was impossible for Lin Fan to speak out, that would be too suspicious. Murongshan''s beautiful eyes glanced at Murongxue secretly. She didn''t know what Lin Fan was talking about, but she would think about Zhang Xintong''s thoughts. Lin Fan thought about her relationship with Murongxue before considering letting her first. Become an evolutionary. "Put out your hand." Lin Fan said. Murong Shan nodded obediently, and rolled up her sleeves, revealing a white and tender arm. Murong Shan''s appearance is sweet and lovely, and her skin is white, and she knows she is a beauty at first glance. Lin Fan didn''t think too much, stretched out his hand to hold Murongshan''s arm, and after finding some blood vessels, he said: "If it hurts, bear with it. Now I won''t find anything to tie it to you." After speaking, Lin Fan stuck the needle into Murongshan''s blood vessel and slowly pushed the needle tube part. This process was indeed a bit painful for Murong Shan, but she gritted her teeth gently to hold back, without making a sound. After all the blood in the needle tube was injected, Lin Fan pulled out the needle and pressed it with the cotton prepared before. "Okay, then you just have to take a good rest, the mutagenic factors will automatically melt in your body, and there may be some physical reactions in the process, which are all normal phenomena." Lin Fan said. "Thank you Lin Fan." Murong Shan nodded and thanked. Lin Fan shook his head and smiled: "Go and rest!" "Yeah, good." Murong Shan walked towards the back of the RV, where there was a blanket, it was more convenient to rest on it. "Xiao Fan, how long does the fusion of this mutagenic factor take?" Wang Jianwei asked curiously. "It''s hard to say, it depends on personal circumstances. Some time is long and some time is short." Lin Fan said. "After the fusion is successful, will you become an evolutionary as powerful as you?" Wang Jianwei asked again. "Of course not." Murongxue glanced at Wang Jianwei, then said: "Lin Fan''s strength is stronger than ours. It''s like ordinary people have a difference in strength, and so do evolvers." "That''s it." Wang Jianwei nodded suddenly. Lin Fan didn''t know how long it would take for Murong Shan to merge. For the rest of the time, they were all rushing towards Anzhou City. Although I couldn''t walk around the city, with Zhang Xintong showing the way, everything went smoothly. About two hours passed. "Xiao Fan! Look!" Wang Jianwei reached out and touched Lin Fan, and quickly pointed to the lying German shepherd. Lin Fan and Murongxue looked at them and saw De Mu''s closed eyes opened, then immediately stood up and looked at Lin Fan and others with extreme vigilance. To be precise, it was defending against Lin Fan. Ordinary dogs, if someone has beaten him, he can remember, not to mention that this German shepherd has evolved, so he naturally remembers Lin Fan''s greatness even more. "Do you want to let it go or kill it?" Murong Xueyu held a dagger in her hand and was ready to take action at any time. "Let it go, its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a general evolutionary, and it can deal with zombies even alive." "No matter how we humans fight internally, the biggest enemy is still the zombies." Lin Fan looked back at Jiang Yuanzheng who was driving, and said, "Brother Jiang, stop the car." "it is good." Jiang Yuan didn''t hesitate, the car stopped quickly as soon as he stepped on the brake and opened the door by the way. "Let''s get out!" Lin Fan walked away next to him. Upon seeing this, Murong Xue and Wang Jianwei also moved to each other, giving Demu a way out. De Mu was still very vigilant, and his eyes had been scanning Lin Fan and the others for ten seconds. It seemed that he did not detect any hostility from Lin Fan and the others, and then he relaxed slightly. Immediately afterwards, it moved on all fours, rushed towards the door, and got out of the car in a hurry. "This guy runs really fast!" Wang Jianwei looked outside and found that De Mu ran to the corner of the road in a blink of an eye. "Can four feet be unhappy?" Lin Fan smiled. After the episode of Fang Demu''s departure, the group set off again, still Jiang Yuan was driving, and Zhang Xintong showed the way. But what they didn''t notice was that the German shepherd followed far behind. After another three hours, Zhang Xintong looked up and saw the street sign in front of him, and said: "I have entered the area of ??Anzhou City ahead. I am not familiar with Anzhou City." "Hey, it''s okay. My parents and I have been here several times in Anzhou City, and I''m quite familiar with them, so let''s change me to show the way!" Wang Jianwei smiled. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 69： Tushan Hotel Wang Jianwei¡¯s parents have been doing business all the time and have made a lot of money over the years. In addition to developing in Jiangnan City, there is also a bit of investment in Anzhou City. It¡¯s nothing more than Anzhou¡¯s business is not doing as well as Jiangnan Big. He and his parents often came to Anzhou in the past. Although the situation here is no better than the natives, he is definitely more familiar with the situation than Lin Fan and others. "Brother Jiang, you have been driving for a few hours, you should rest first and let me drive." Lin Fan said. "Okay." Jiang Yuan nodded, remember not to drive fatigued while driving, he really should take a break. "Xiao Fan, go ahead to the left. That road can go directly to the largest passenger terminal in Anzhou City. After arriving at the passenger terminal, I am familiar with the surrounding routes." Wang Jianwei said while sitting in the passenger seat. Lin Fan smiled, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and went straight to the Anzhou Passenger Terminal. Although Anzhou¡¯s geographic location is on the edge of the province¡¯s map, due to its proximity to the sea, Anzhou has developed quite rapidly over the years and has entered the ranks of second-tier cities, with a permanent population of eight or nine million. , Not less than Jiangnan City. The first outbreak of the corpse tide, not only in Jiangnan City, but also in the whole world. After so many days of precipitation, the big cities now seem to be messy. Fortunately, there is this remodeled RV, which is full of power and indestructible. As long as there is no such big car to completely block the road, it can be driven by the RV. As for the zombies on the road, it was even more unable to cause any resistance to this RV, and they rolled over all the way. Some survivors hiding in the room, seeing this picture, were shocked and tried to shout for help. They have been trapped for more than ten days, and the food resources and water resources they prepared are basically consumed. If there is no other way to escape, they will be trapped in the room. The call for help can be heard with Lin Fan''s hearing, but he is not a savior, and he does not want to be a savior. It is impossible to ask for help to everyone. He has more important things to do. Wang Jianwei glanced toward the front and slowly said, "The passenger terminal is right in front." Lin Fan nodded: "When we get outside the passenger terminal, let''s stop for a bite." This passenger terminal is the largest bus terminal in Anzhou City. The flow of people here was terrifying before, but now that there are not many zombies remaining here after the corpse tide converges and erupts. Lin Fan drove to a highway outside the passenger terminal and pulled over to a stop. The dozens of zombies gathered around quickly surrounded the RV. With such a small number of zombies, there is no need to pay attention to it. After the car starts, it can be crushed out at once. Lin Fan ate two breads, drank half a bottle of water, and looked at Murong Shan. At this meeting, it was obvious that Murong Shan''s body was shaking. "It seems that the integration is about to succeed," Lin Fan said. After his voice fell for a few seconds, Murong Shan stopped trembling, her closed eyes suddenly opened, clear and bright, without any impurities. "Xiaoshan, how do you feel?" Murong Xue asked immediately. "Sister, I feel that my body is full of strength, much stronger than before." Murongshan replied excitedly. "Haha..." Everyone couldn''t help smiling when they heard Murong Shan''s adjective. "Brother Lin Fan, thank you." Murong Shan also smiled sweetly, looking at Lin Fan to thank him. "You''re welcome, your strength is up, it is good for us." Lin Fan shook his head. Then, he read Murong Shan''s data through the ring. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 4 Speed: 4 Reactions: 4 Ability: Acquiring Judging from the display of Murongshan''s information, Lin Fan clearly knew that Murongshan was in the stage of acquiring abilities, just like him. As for how long it would take to succeed, he couldn''t understand this. After all, in his previous life, he ended his life before even the evolutionary reached it. "Jianwei, where were your parents before?" Lin Fan turned to Wang Jianwei. "When I called them, they were at Tushan Hotel." Wang Jianwei said quickly: "I emphasized to them that, they will definitely listen to me, prepare things and wait in the hotel." "Tushan Hotel?" Lin Fan blinked and asked, "Are you talking about the Tushan Hotel opposite Anzhou University?" "Yes, that''s it!" Wang Jianwei nodded. "That''s a coincidence. My sister is studying at Anzhou University. I also asked my sister to wait for me at the Tushan Hotel opposite, so that we don''t need to find a different place and go directly to Anzhou University." Lin Fandao. "I hope they are all fine." Wang Jianwei shook his fist. "Don''t worry, as long as they listen to us and stay in the hotel room and close the door, it will definitely be fine. Zombies won''t open the door, and the hotel door will not be easy to knock open." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Wang Jianwei on the shoulder, then returned to the driving position: "You continue to show me the way, let''s rush over." "it is good." Wang Jianwei discerned the direction: "Go to the viaduct ahead. It is a shortcut. If there is no accident, we can get to Anju University in at most an hour." Anju University is not located in the city center, but at the edge of the city. Driving from the passenger terminal is almost an hour. Without any delay, Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator and slammed the zombies surrounding the car directly away, crushed the zombies and walked out, and quickly got on the viaduct. They were lucky. The shortcut connected by the viaduct was not blocked. As Wang Jianwei predicted, after about an hour, the gate of Anju University appeared in their sight. "Why are so many zombies gathered here?" Wang Jianwei was shocked when he saw the dense zombies in front of him. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Jiang Yuanzheng were also a little surprised, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many zombies in this place. A rough estimate, at least not less than tens of thousands. The most important thing is that these zombies not only gathered around the gate of Anju University, but also surrounded the Tushan Hotel on the opposite side. "It should be that the zombies were attracted by some movement." Lin Fan frowned slightly, his eyes carefully swept across the group of zombies. He discovered that among these zombies, there are still many evolutionary zombies. It seems that the gathering of zombies really has nothing to do with evolutionary zombies. "Xiao Fan, what should we do now?" Wang Jianwei asked anxiously. With so many zombies surrounded here, he couldn''t be sure whether his parents were still alive, no wonder he was so anxious. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 70： Lin Xiaoxiao Lin Fan is also considering this issue. With so many zombies surrounded by this place, if they want to forcefully break in, even though relying on this RV may have a **** road. But after hitting it, he will definitely be trapped in a circle of zombies. Moreover, the worst thing is that their purpose is not only to enter the Tushan Hotel, but to search and rescue people in the Tushan Hotel. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that these zombies have not been able to successfully enter the Tushan Hotel. They obviously can''t open the gap, so that the zombies can file in. At that time, not to mention the difficulty of searching and saving people will increase, even they will face great danger. "You can only think of a way to lead these zombies away." Lin Fan pondered for a long time before speaking slowly. "It means we make big movements and use sound to attract them?" Murong Xue asked. "Yes, now I can only think of this way." Lin Fan nodded. "Yeah, if we don''t lead these zombies away, it will be difficult for us to get close." Jiang Yuanzheng said. "But there are many evolutionary zombies among these zombies. My only concern is that we can''t attract many zombies." Lin Fan pondered: "Also, if evolutionary zombies are attracted to us, we will also face danger." "Why don''t we spread out, I, Jianwei, each will drive another car, and then Murongxue and the three of you will drive another car." Jiang Yuanzheng thought for a while and suggested: "In this case, if we four cars honked at the same time, even if these zombies are chasing us, they will be divided into four batches. Is the risk a lot lower? "That''s right! Jiang Ge, I think this method you mentioned is quite good! This way we can distract the zombies, and the chance is even greater!" Wang Jianwei said quickly. "No, you are wrong, this does not reduce the danger, but increases the danger." Lin Fan shook his head and vetoed it. "Xiao Fan, why do you say that?" Wang Jianwei looked puzzled. Jiang Yuanzheng, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Zhang Xintong also looked at Lin Fan with some doubts. From a reasoning point of view, dividing the zombies into four batches really reduces the danger! "If these zombies are all ordinary zombies, there is really no problem in doing so. After all, the movement speed of ordinary zombies cannot be compared with the speed of vehicles. Even if the roads in the city are not very smooth, ordinary zombies cannot catch up." Lin Fan looked at the group of zombies and explained: "But there are obviously evolutionary zombies among these zombies. The speed of evolutionary zombies is not much higher than that of evolutionaries. Once the evolutionary zombies are chasing in batches, then you are not evolutionary There is basically only a dead end." Ordinary people face evolutionary zombies, just like ordinary zombies face evolutionary people. Between the two, there is no longer a level at all. Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief and decided to say, "First, use this car to attract their attention. It''s as much as it can attract. Let''s not try other risky behaviors for now." With that, Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator to the end, the engine made a harsh noise, and the car quickly drove out toward the front. boom! The speed of the RV soared to the highest, galloping on the highway, like a tiger rushing out of the cage, giving people a feeling of mighty domineering. Moreover, when driving, Lin Fan kept honking the horn, and the sound of the horn was not small at all. The two voices were mixed and spread, which undoubtedly attracted the attention of the zombies. Roar! Under the stimulation of the two sounds of the zombies, they also roared, and they turned a lot and ran towards the RV. Regarding this scene, Lin Fan didn''t care, the accelerator was still stepped on, and the speed of the car had increased to more than two hundred miles. boom! boom! boom! boom! When the car and the zombies came into contact with each other, they could only hear a dull sound. The bodies of those zombies were directly smashed to pieces without a chance to fly out. No way, the main reason is that under such a fast speed, the impact is quite strong. It can be said unceremoniously that even evolutionary zombies cannot have a chance to survive under this kind of impact. Therefore, the evolutionary zombies in the zombie group, when they perceive the coming of danger, they move selectively and avoid the route of the RV to avoid being hit by the RV. When Lin Fan drove into the group of zombies, in a room of Tushan Hotel, two girls were staying here. One of the girls, hearing such a big movement from below, quickly went to the window and looked down. "Ah! Smile, come and see!" the girl exclaimed. The girl she called Xiaoxiao was Lin Fan''s younger sister, Lin Xiaoxiao. Hearing the girl''s shout, Lin Xiaoxiao got up from the bed and followed to the window. "Is that... a car?" Lin Xiaoxiao looked stunned, somewhat uncertain. "It should be!" The girl next to her nodded dumbly, and she was not sure if it was a car. "The people inside are too courageous! They dare to rush directly into the group of zombies, aren''t they afraid of being surrounded by zombies?" Lin Xiaoqiao''s face was full of doubts. In her eyes, the zombies are extremely cruel creatures. She thinks that as long as normal people see the zombies, they will retreat. Who would take the initiative to trouble the zombies? "At such a fast speed, those zombies can''t stop it at all." The girl''s jade hand clenched tightly with a little excitement, and said: "Smile, do you think the country sent someone to save us? If this is the case, then we have a chance to leave this hotel!" "I don''t know if it was someone from the country..." Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head lightly, but Lin Fan thought of Lin Fan in her heart. Before the doomsday broke out, Lin Fan called and asked her to open a room in this hotel and prepare supplies to wait. But now it has been more than ten days, Lin Fan has not come to look for her yet. She was not worried about Lin Fan deceiving her, she was just worried about Lin Fan''s safety. After all, she had seen the horror of zombies, and probably knew that the whole world was plunged into the storm of apocalypse. The phone was unavailable, and the traffic was completely paralyzed. She really couldn''t imagine how Lin Fan would come here alone from Jiangnan City over such a long distance. "Smile, our food is only enough for two days. If no one comes to save us, then we will definitely starve to death here. I hope the people below will really come to save us!" The girl said with a look of expectation. . "Well, let''s take a look first! If it really came to save us, it would be better than starving to death!" Lin Xiaoxiao stared at the caravan below, with some expectation and worry in his heart. She was expecting someone to rescue them and leave, but she was also worried that Lin Fan would not be able to find her after coming here. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 71： Breakthrough plan This girl is Lin Xiaoxiao''s best friend Ding Duanya in college. Before the end of the world, Lin Fan called her and she happened to be shopping outside with Ding Duanya. Hearing Lin Fan''s serious instructions, she took Ding Duanya to the Tushan Hotel. The two stayed here for more than ten days, and they didn''t even leave the room. The zombies in the Tushan Hotel had actually been cleaned up by the people inside. Someone knocked on the door, but they didn''t make any sound. Because Lin Fan told her not to open the door no matter what happens, she must stay in the room and wait. There was only one knock on the door, and it never happened again, and they even dared not open the door and go out. After all, they didn''t know that all the zombies in the hotel had been killed. When the zombies broke out, many zombies gathered here. After the corpse tide broke out, some of these zombies remained and surrounded the Tushan Hotel. At the same time, the hotel lobby. At this moment, a dozen people gathered here. Among them, an old man in his sixties and a girl in his twenties were sitting on the sofa. Although the old man is not young, he looks like he is old-fashioned. As for the girl, she has delicate features and ponytails in her hair. No matter what angle she looks at, she is an absolute beauty. However, the girl didn''t seem to be in a good mood, sitting sadly. "Ling''er, you can''t go on like this anymore." Mu Guoshan looked at Mu Ling''er lovingly, and said distressedly. "Grandpa, I really can''t accept my parents..." Mu Linger''s eyes couldn''t help but flushed. "It has happened. We can''t accept it and we must accept it. You have to believe that your parents don''t want to see you like this." Mu Guoshan sighed. He is a research professor. He originally came to Anzhou City to participate in a scientific research seminar. By the way, he brought his son, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter to get to know him. He and Mullinger were not infected as zombies, but Mullinger''s parents became zombies in the first place. If the person responsible for protecting their safety did not act in time, they would also be infected. "Professor Mu." At this moment, a man in military uniform walked over. "Little Zhong, what''s the matter?" Mu Guoshan asked with his head tilted. Xiao Zhong''s full name is Zhong Tianjun. Before the outbreak of the doomsday, he was a special soldier, and he was also an elite presence in the special forces. When Mu Guoshan came to Anzhou City, Zhong Tianjun took the lead in protecting it, which shows how important Mu Guoshan''s status is. The fact is true. Mu Guoshan, as a scientific research professor with strong professional skills, is a rare high-end talent in the country. It is understandable that such a person is protected by authority. "Professor Mu, the current situation is not optimistic. I just went and took a look. The resources in the hotel are probably enough for us to eat for three days. If we cannot get support, we must take other measures." Zhong Tianjun voice Low road. "What are other measures?" Mu Guoshan asked. "Rush out." Zhong Tianjun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "There are so many zombies outside, how many percent are they surrounded?" Mu Guoshan asked again. "Less than 10%." Zhong Tianjun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "But we have no choice. According to the gathering of zombies outside, even if we don''t take the initiative to break through, I think they will forcefully break through the obstacles and rush in, and they will be blocked in this hotel. In, our chance of survival will be zero." "If we break through, what about the rest of the people?" Mu Guoshan said worriedly. In this hotel, there are other survivors. Now they are all arranged in rooms on the second floor waiting for rescue. "Professor Mu, at that time, they can only ask for their own blessings. Our manpower is simply not enough to protect them." Zhong Tianjun said. In fact, he brought the people who participated in the protection this time, including him, three have become evolutionaries. This lineup is already very strong to some extent. However, there are too many zombies gathering outside, and the three evolutionists are a little under-sighted compared with such a large number of zombies. Hearing what Zhong Tianjun said, Mu Guoshan also sighed softly: "Okay, but Xiao Zhong, if it really gets there, I hope they have the right to know, no matter what measures they will take, at least not. Let them live in this hotel and wait for death without knowing anything." As a country''s high-end talent, it is not an exaggeration to describe Mu Guoshan with the four words of the country. He really wants everyone to have a chance to survive, but that is not realistic after all. "Professor Mu, don''t worry, I will tell them this for sure." Zhong Tianjun nodded. "report!" Suddenly, one person came down the stairs and said quickly: "Captain! There is a situation outside!" "Professor Mu, I''ll go up and take a look first!" Zhong Tianjun said as he quickly ran towards the second floor. "Ling''er, let''s take a look too." Mu Guoshan said. Mu Linger gave a hum, and walked towards the second floor together. Soon, they came to a small balcony on the second floor. Standing here, they could clearly see the situation outside. boom! boom! In sight, on the road outside the hotel, the RV was driving through the group of zombies at a crazy speed, smashing the zombies to pieces. "Who is in that car?" another evolutionary asked curiously. Zhong Tianjun frowned, also feeling very puzzled. It stands to reason that if the country arranges people to rescue them, they should come by helicopter. However, there was no sign related to the army or the country on the modified car, and it was obviously not here to rescue them. Since it was not here to rescue them, why did the people in the car deal with these zombies? "Captain, the car is causing chaos, can we plan a breakout?" "Yeah, Captain, that car has attracted a lot of attention from the zombies. Maybe it''s a good time for us to break through." Two men in military uniforms made suggestions. Zhong Tianjun meditated: "You can really take this opportunity to plan." While speaking, Zhong Tianjun glanced at Mu Guoshan: "Professor Mu, you should also make preparations and pack the things you want with you. As long as there is a suitable time, we will break out." "Okay." Mu Guoshan nodded: "By the way, Xiao Zhong, remember to notify those people." "I will arrange for someone to inform." Zhong Tianjun said. Mu Guoshan and Mu Linger quickly went to pack their things. Zhong Tianjun arranged for the two to inform the rest of the survivors in the hotel. He himself stayed here while observing the situation below, while conceiving a breakthrough plan in his mind. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 72： That is my brother On the highway. Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator and relied on his superb driving skills to shuttle back and forth among the zombies. Those ordinary zombies had no chance of surviving under the impact of the RV. "Xiao Fan, if we continue to keep things like this, can we get rid of those zombies?" Wang Jianwei asked with some excitement. The movement created by the RV can continuously attract zombies. In Wang Jianwei''s view, if they have been driving back and forth on this highway, maybe those zombies will die here. "It''s not that simple." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Even if there are no zombies in other areas, we cannot always be on this highway." "Why?" Wang Jianwei asked curiously. "With the firmness of this RV, you really don''t need to worry about the attack of ordinary zombies, but when there are too many zombies on this road, and there are a lot of blood stains, the car will easily cause a slippery state." "If the car is slipping and we are surrounded by evolutionary zombies, then we will be overthrown by the car and people, and we will probably be trapped in the car by then." Lin Fan calmly analyzed: "What''s more, the movement here is not small. After the sound spreads, the zombies from other places will gather in a steady stream. At that time, there may be more zombies gathered than there are now. terrible." After experiencing the precipitation of the previous life, Lin Fan always considers issues very comprehensively. Although the chances of what he is worried about are not very high, there is a saying that he should be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. He can''t take a car with people to take this risk. Otherwise, it''s hard to go to the genius to give him a chance to be born again. If he was killed alive, it would be too wasteful. Lin Fan''s words awakened Wang Jianwei and others. "After I hit the car two more times, I changed to Brother Jiang to drive, and then Murongxue and I got out of the car to deal with the zombies, trying to draw away the zombies surrounded by the hotel as much as possible." Lin Fan said quickly. "Brother Lin Fan, let me go with you! Now I am also an evolutionary, and it is time to contribute to the team!" Murong Shan stood up and said. Lin Fan gave her the first priority to integrate the mutagenic factors, making her an evolutionary, and she felt that she should also take the responsibility. "You have to stay in the car." Lin Fan said without changing his face: "There are evolutionary zombies in the zombie group. It cannot be ruled out that evolutionary zombies will come to surround the car. You can stay here to ensure the safety." Murong Shan nodded obediently, agreeing with Lin Fan''s arrangement. boom! boom! boom! boom! The RV continued to shuttle among the zombies, and the zombies were smashed into pieces. After two laps back and forth, Lin Fan drove the car out of the range of the zombie group and quickly stepped on the brakes: "Brother Jiang, leave it to you." "it is good." Jiang Yuan nodded, and quickly went to sit in the driving seat. Lin Fan didn''t delay, grabbed two pistols and stuck them around his waist, and then put the sniper rifle behind him. As for Murong Xue, he also prepared two pistols and a submachine gun. "There are too many zombies here, we must stay together at all times, don''t get separated, it will be very dangerous." Lin Fan warned. "Ok." A solemn color flashed in Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes. Although she had already seen more scenes of zombies when the tide of corpses broke out before. But that meeting didn''t let her fight against the corpse tide. Now that she is really facing such a large number of zombies, she must be careful. "go!" Upon seeing this, Lin Fan waved his hand and got out of the car first. Murong Xueyu held a dagger in her hand and followed closely behind. boom! After Lin Fan and Murongxue got out of the car, Jiang Yuan was closing the car door, stepped on the accelerator, the engine roared again, turned the front of the car, and continued to rush towards the group of zombies. The location of the RV is just on the road between Anju University and Tushan Hotel. Lin Fan and Murongxue didn''t need to deal with zombies on this road. They crossed the road directly to the Tushan Hotel. The appearance of the two of them undoubtedly made the zombies here become restless, and rushed towards them one by one. "Always stay on the periphery, kill and retreat, don''t rush to the zombies group." Lin Fan reminded. Click! At the same time, he held the axe in his hand and chopped continuously. Under the attack of the axe, the heads of the zombies fell one by one to the ground. Murong Xue stood beside Lin Fan, holding the long knife prepared earlier in her jade hand, and also chopped off the heads of the zombies one after another. Although her strength is not better than Lin Fan, after this time of tempering and improvement, she is able to perform very well when facing ordinary zombies, with both offensive and defensive capabilities, and does not give the zombies any chance to approach her. "Captain! Look at those two people, they also took the initiative to get out of the car to deal with the zombies!" On the balcony on the second floor of the hotel, a man kept an eye on the situation below, seeing Lin Fan and Murongxue fighting with the zombies, he quickly turned around and reminded Zhong Tianjun who was thinking about his breakthrough plan. Hearing this, Zhong Tianjun walked forward quickly, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said: "With such a fast reaction and speed, their bodies should have evolved." "But, why did they come to deal with these zombies?" The man''s face was full of doubts. Zhong Tianjun frowned and thought about it for a while, and then said, "Perhaps, there is someone they are looking for in this hotel." This was the only reason he could think of, besides, he couldn''t find a better reason. After all, with so many zombies, no one would be bored to kill and play. "Captain, do you want me to ask those people to identify them and see if they know each other?" the man asked. "No, at this time, we all have to hurry up, you continue to observe the situation, I will discuss with Professor Mu, and report any questions at any time." Zhong Tianjun ordered. "Yes." The man replied sonorously. Zhong Tianjun no longer delayed, turned and left. ... On the eighth floor, in the room. Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya have been watching by the window. They felt that the RV was too ferocious, and those zombies in front of the RV, just like the fragile ants, couldn''t stand the crush. However, when Lin Xiaoxiao saw the people coming out of the RV, her whole body trembled uncontrollably. "Smile, what''s wrong with you? It''s okay! Don''t scare me!" Ding Ruiya immediately asked when seeing Lin Xiaoxiao shaking while her eyes were red. "Riya, that''s my brother, my brother is here to find me, he really came to me!" Lin Xiaoxiao resisted the excitement in her heart, pointed at Lin Fan''s figure and said. "Huh? Your brother?" Ding Ruiya''s eyes widened in surprise. "Yes! It''s my brother! I won''t admit it!" Lin Xiaoxiao nodded firmly. Lin Fan''s appearance was really familiar to her, even if she was a short distance away, she would never admit Lin Fan wrong. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 73： Wait and see "Smile, your brother is too powerful! Not only does he have a car like that, but he is not afraid of killing zombies himself!" Ding Ruiya''s eyes fell on Lin Fan and Murong Xue, and said, "Is the girl next to your brother your sister-in-law?" "My brother is a single dog, where''s my sister-in-law?" Lin Xiaoxiao also stared at Murong Xue: "It is probably the companion my brother met on the way here." "Well, anyway, we have a chance to stay alive anyhow." Ding Ruiya said with a feeling. Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more, she was naturally happy to see Lin Fan appear, but she would also worry about the number of zombies below, she couldn''t help but pray silently in her heart. If it wasn''t for fear that calling Lin Fan would distract Lin Fan, then she really wanted to say hello to Lin Fan. boom! boom! In the RV, Jiang Yuan was also stomping on the accelerator, slamming the zombies in front of him. After he bumped back and forth twice, Wang Jianwei''s expression changed and he quickly said, "Brother Jiang, look over there!" Jiang Yuan was looking at it and saw that a large group of zombies swarmed again at the corner of this highway. "Not good! It should be the movement on our side that attracted them!" Jiang Yuan frowned. "Then what should we do now? If that group of zombies surrounds here, then our situation will be even more dangerous!" Wang Jianwei said quickly. Jiang Yuan was looking around, and made a decision right now, saying: "The zombies here have been killed almost by us. We have to stop the group of zombies from coming." "What about Xiaofan and them?" Wang Jianwei glanced at Lin Fan and Murong Xue. "They can handle it now." After Jiang Yuanzheng said this, he took a deep breath and stepped on the accelerator again. The speed of the RV kept soaring, and he drove toward the zombies gathered at the corner of the highway. Hearing the sound of the RV, Lin Fan and Murong Xue looked over at the corner of their eyes while dealing with the zombies. "Sure enough, other zombies were attracted," Lin Fan said. "Can they hold it back in the past?" Murong Xue asked. "I don''t know, but we have to speed up here, otherwise it will be really troublesome when more zombies gather." Lin Fan said solemnly: "Next, we slowly approached the hotel door, looking for a chance to enter the hotel, temporarily not to delay with these zombies, we must first determine the situation inside." With so many zombies gathered here, and the door to the hotel was blocked forever, Lin Fan didn''t need to guess that there must be some talented people in the hotel. At least, he had to go in first to make sure that Lin Xiaoxiao was safe. Once he found Lin Xiaoxiao, with the strength of him and Murong Xue, it shouldn''t be a big problem to lead Lin Xiaoxiao to break through the siege alone. Click! Click! Lin Fan and Murongxue were no more than two meters apart, and the two stood side by side, facing the zombies while approaching the hotel gate. Roar! Two sounds that were harsher than the roar of ordinary zombies came out. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan clearly saw that two evolutionary zombies rushed towards him and Murong Xue from the left side. He immediately used the ring to read the data of these two evolutionary zombies. Fortunately, their data was all 4, and there was no further improvement. "Pay attention to the ordinary zombies around, just leave these two to me." Lin Fan said. "Good." Murongxue nodded in response. She believed that Lin Fan would not do anything unsure. Since Lin Fan said so, it means that Lin Fan can handle the two evolutionary zombies with confidence. Roar! Roar! The speed of the two evolution zombies was not slow, they soon came to Lin Fan, opened their mouths and let out an unpleasant roar, rushing towards Lin Fan one left and the other right. Facing their offense, Lin Fan would naturally not treat it carelessly, his eyes condensed, his body quickly moved back, avoiding perfectly. Then, Lin Fan held the axe in his hand and started to counterattack. When Lin Fan was fighting the evolutionary zombies, Murong Xue was responsible for dealing with the ordinary zombies around, according to what Lin Fan said. "Captain! That young man is so strong!" On the balcony on the second floor, the man in charge of observing the situation heard the footsteps coming from behind him. When he looked back, he could not help but report when he saw Zhong Tianjun. Zhong Tianjun stepped to the edge of the balcony, looking at Lin Fan as well. He is an evolutionary, so it is natural that the two zombies are not the strength of ordinary zombies. Lin Fan dealt with two evolutionary zombies alone, not only did not fall short, but also had a faint advantage. Such strength is indeed very powerful. "He should evolve faster." Zhong Tianjun said slowly. "Yes." The man nodded: "Captain, when will we break through?" "Wait and see." Zhong Tianjun took a closer look, and he found that several evolutionary zombies were still gathered here at the hotel entrance. If the three of them were to break out alone, the chance of success would be relatively high. But the problem is that now they not only have other comrades in arms, but the most important thing is to protect the safety of Mu Guoshan and Mu Linger. For them, the four words of military order like a mountain must be followed regardless of whether the doomsday breaks out or not. Before the doomsday broke out, the order they received was to protect the safety of Mu Guoshan anyway. What''s more, in their view, it is impossible for the country to fail to take countermeasures for this doomsday disaster. The country may not have eased up at first, but as long as it has eased, this disaster will certainly be able to cope with it. Therefore, scientific research talents like Mu Guoshan should be protected at all times. The construction and development of the country cannot be separated from them. ... "Smile! Look at the second floor! There are still people!" Ding Ruiya had been watching carefully by the window. When she scanned her eyes, she suddenly noticed that there were people standing on the balcony on the second floor at the bottom left. Upon hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao quickly looked towards Ding Ruiya''s direction, and she saw a figure. "Are they the one who knocked on the door before?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked in confusion. "It should be, they are still wearing military uniforms, they cannot be bad guys, and the hotel door is blocked, it is estimated that they did it, otherwise the zombies outside should have come in long ago, how can we wait until now!" Ding Ruiya quickly Said. "Then shall we go down and join them?" Lin Xiao smiled and blinked. Ding Ruiya was obviously also very excited about this proposal, but she looked back at the door and said, "But I don''t know if there are any zombies outside the door?" "It should be gone! We haven''t heard any unusual noises in the past few days. Or we can open the door and take a look. If we are sure that there are no zombies, then we will go to the second floor and meet them." Lin said with a smile. "Good!" Ding Ruiya nodded quickly. The two girls immediately walked towards the door. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 74： Brother and sister meet With excitement and anticipation, Lin Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room lightly, and slowly opened a crack in the door. After listening carefully to the movement outside and making sure that no other sound was heard, she pushed the door open a bit, and stretched her head to check left and right. Ding Ruiya stood behind, her small hands clasped together, seeming to be more nervous than Lin Xiaoxiao. After seeing Lin Xiaoxiao stretch out her head to observe, she quickly asked in a low voice: "Smile, how is it? Have you seen a zombie?" Lin Xiaoxiao retracted her neck, shook her head and said, "No, it seems that all of them have been killed by those people. Take a look!" Ding Ruiya stepped up and took a look around, and saw that the corpses of the zombies were lying on the ground, their heads either being chopped off or headshot. "There should be no zombies. Let''s pack things quickly, bring the food, and then go down to meet those people. When your brother comes in, you can also find you as soon as possible." Ding Ruiya said. "it is good." Lin Xiao smiled and nodded, and the two quickly gathered up. After finishing everything, they opened the door and walked out. Soon, the two people came to the balcony on the second floor without hindrance, and it happened that Zhong Tianjun looked back and saw them. "Why haven''t I seen you before?" Zhong Tianjun frowned: "Where did you come in from?" There were only dozens of survivors in this hotel, and he clearly remembered everyone''s appearance. Indeed, he had never seen Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya once before. "We just got down from above." Lin said with a smile. "Upper?" A hint of confusion appeared in Zhong Tianjun''s eyes: "We used to knock on the door in every room." "I heard a knock on the door, but we thought it was a zombie, so there was no response. This is the first time we came out." Lin Xiaoxiao said. "Ok." Zhong Tianjun did not struggle too much with this issue, as long as Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya are not zombies, he paused, and he continued: "However, I have to inform you that we may have to break out later, when the zombies There may be an influx, you can choose to break through together, or you can choose to stay here." "I''m waiting for my brother." Lin Xiao smiled back. "Waiting for your brother?" Zhong Tianjun shook his head: "Although I don''t know who your brother is, the situation is obvious now. The doomsday broke out and affected the whole world. Are you sure he can come here?" "He has already come." Lin said with a smile. "Already here?" Zhong Tianjun''s expression condensed slightly. "Yes, this will deal with zombies below." Lin Xiao smiled and nodded. Hearing this sentence, Zhong Tianjun suddenly reacted: "You mean, the young man below is your brother, he came to look for you specially?" "Hmm." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded again. Zhong Tianjun and the man beside him looked at each other, and both saw a sudden realization from the eyes of each other. "No wonder they will come here to deal with zombies, it turns out that''s the case!" the man said. They had never understood why someone would take the initiative to deal with such a large group of zombies, and now they finally figured out the ins and outs. "Your brother is very strong." Zhong Tianjun looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, and muttered: "If he comes to find you, he may be able to take you out." "Captain, look!" the man said suddenly. Zhong Tianjun looked towards Lin Fan, and saw Lin Fan holding an axe in his hand, pressing the two evolutionary zombies to attack, and in a blink of an eye, he found the best time to kill. Click! The axe slashed out and slashed impartially on the neck of an evolutionary zombie, and the rotten head suddenly flew out. After solving one, Lin Fan did not stop, and the axe in his hand continued to chop towards the other one. The evolutionary zombie had no time to avoid it and waved his arms to resist. The axe fell, and both arms broke. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly lifted the axe in his hand from bottom to top. The axe blade accurately slashed the zombie''s chin, splitting the entire head in half with the chin as the center. "What a rich combat experience!" Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Zhong Tianjun couldn''t help sighing. He is a captain of the special forces, and his combat experience can be said to be quite rich. But even so, he admired Lin Fan''s performance. If it was him, maybe it was not necessarily possible to take down the two evolution zombies in such a short time. "Captain! They are speeding up towards the door, are they going to come first?" The man noticed that after Lin Fan had solved the two evolutionary zombies, he and Murongxue quickly approached the direction of the hotel door, boldly guessing. "Probably!" Zhong Tianjun nodded: "Go, let''s go to the first floor." ... Lin Fan and Murongxue kept attacking the zombies, and their axes and machete were all accompanied by the landing of the heads of the zombies. "After we get closer, you go up first, so I can keep up later." Lin Fan said quickly. "Yeah." Murong Xue nodded in response. The two slashed and killed the zombies all the way to the gate. When Lin Fan dealt with the surrounding zombies, Murong Xue seized the opportunity, Jiao Chu bounced up, grabbed the gate with both hands, and quickly turned up. Lin Fan swung his axe to solve the four zombies approaching in front of him, and turned to the door with the same agility. Since the gate was blocked firmly by Zhong Tianjun and others, after they reached the top, they walked a few steps along the blockage and jumped off. At this time, Zhong Tianjun and others also walked out of the hall. Seeing so many figures, Lin Fan was not surprised. Before entering here, he had guessed that there must be a lot of people here, otherwise he would not be able to hold on for so much time. "brother!" In the crowd, a petite body walked forward, staring at Lin Fan, and shouted excitedly. "Smile!" Hearing the shouting, Lin Fan looked at the sound, and when he saw the girl''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help but get excited in his heart because he had lived again. You know, in the last life, before the doomsday broke out, he hadn''t seen Lin Xiaoxiao for a long time. After the doomsday broke out, he didn''t even know the news of Lin Xiaoxiao, even Lin Xiaoxiao was alive or dead. No way to know. It is equivalent to it took so long that he and Lin Xiaoxiao reunited. "Brother! I miss you so much!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and she ran to Lin Fan, hugged Lin Fan, and tears flowed down. After the death of her parents, Lin Fan was her only relative, and after experiencing unexpected events like the end, how could she not miss Lin Fan. "Brother miss you too." Lin Fan reached out and touched Lin Xiaoxiao''s head, and said indulgingly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, such a big girl, others will read jokes when crying." Lin Xiaoxiao sobbed twice and wiped tears with his fingers. Murong Xue stood behind and watched this scene, also smiling slightly. If other women hugged Lin Fan like this, she would definitely be jealous, but Lin Xiaoxiao is Lin Fan''s younger sister, so naturally these problems don''t exist. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 75： what relationship After seeing Lin Xiaoxiao''s mood stabilized, Zhong Tianjun stepped forward and said to Lin Fan, "Hello, my name is Zhong Tianjun." "Hello there." Lin Fan reached out and patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s back, and greeted Zhong Tianjun. Lin Xiaoxiao stood aside very obediently, and Lin Fan smiled lightly: "Thank you for taking the blockade measures here." The moment he saw Zhong Tianjun just now, Lin Fan could feel Zhong Tianjun''s extraordinary aura. He already used the ring to quickly read Zhong Tianjun''s data and determined that this guy is an evolutionary. Moreover, to his surprise, Zhong Tianjun''s strength and speed data has reached 6, and only the reaction is 5. From the data point of view, Zhong Tianjun is actually higher than him. "No thanks, we didn''t know that your sister was up there, she and her friend just came down to join us." Zhong Tianjun knew what Lin Fan was thanking for, and told the truth. "Oh?" Lin Fan tilted his head to look at Lin Xiao and smiled. "Brother, you told me to let me stay in the room before, don''t open the door anyway!" Lin said with a smile. Lin Fan suddenly smiled before he came to understand. However, after Zhong Tianjun heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, doubts flashed in his mind. Judging from Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, how could there be such a feeling that Lin Fan knew the end in advance, so that he would notify Lin Xiaoxiao? However, he didn''t think about this issue carefully at this time. The most urgent thing is to leave here first. "Brother Lin, now that we are under siege here, why don''t we discuss it together and see if there is any way to leave more safely?" Zhong Tianjun asked. He has seen the strength of Lin Fan and Murong Xue. If Lin Fan and Murong Xue join in, there is no doubt that their chances of going out will be even greater. Lin Fan squinted his eyes, "Go to the side and say?" "Good." Zhong Tianjun nodded. The two went to the other side. "Are you trying to rescue all these people?" Lin Fan asked bluntly. "If it is possible, then I really hope so." Zhong Tianjun replied. "Difficult, difficult." Lin Fan still said straightforwardly: "There are still a lot of evolutionary zombies out there, about a dozen or so. Let¡¯s not talk about the problem of dealing with them, let¡¯s just say ordinary zombies, they are still gathering in a steady stream, even if I still have The other teammates are driving to block, and they can''t block that much." "Speaking hard, even if you let them leave this hotel, they don''t know where to go, or they will die in the mouth of the zombie immediately after going out." What Lin Fan said was straightforward, and even determined the life and death of these people. Zhong Tianjun was silent after hearing this. After a few seconds, he said, "The only way to let them go is their destiny. If they have a chance to escape, they are lucky, and there is nothing they can do if there is no chance." "However, Professor Mu and his granddaughter, we must protect." While speaking, Zhong Tianjun glanced at Mu Guoshan and Mu Ling''er, and introduced Mu Guoshan''s identity to Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t expect that there would be people with such great status here. I have to say that this kind of scientific research talent can indeed play a great role in the end of the world. "If you protect two people, the problem shouldn''t be too big." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin, how do you think we will be better off breaking through?" Zhong Tianjun asked. From the cars modified by Lin Fan and others, to the strength that Lin Fan and Murongxue showed, and the guns on them. All of this is telling Zhong Tianjun that Lin Fan is not a simple person. Especially in the case of the doomsday outbreak, it is possible to bring a team here alone to rescue Lin Xiaoxiao, which even more shows the strength of Lin Fan. Although he is a captain of the special forces, he does not think that Lin Fan looks down on Lin Fan''s opinions when he is young. "In this case, I personally think that the best way is to break through the two ends at the same time, so that the zombies can be divided into two batches, reducing a certain amount of pressure." Lin Fan said. "That is to say, break out into two groups forcibly?" Zhong Tianjun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, there is really no other good way except for forcibly breaking through." The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth provoked a curve: "The most important thing is that we have to hurry up. If we continue to procrastinate, my teammates will not delay in a while, and that group of zombies will gather again, maybe we will not have a chance. Leave here again." Lin Fan was not sure how long Jiang Yuanzheng could delay the zombies, but there was a high probability that he could not delay. After all, the number of zombies is too large, and RVs can hold the zombies on that highway, but they can''t hold the zombies that gather elsewhere. "Okay, then get ready to go out now!" Zhong Tianjun said. "and many more." Lin Fan interrupted: "I''ll try to use a sniper rifle to eliminate a few evolution zombies." When the voice fell, Lin Fan did not delay, ran toward the courtyard wall, and quickly climbed onto the wall. He took the sniper rifle on his back in his hand, looked through the sniper scope, and quickly locked the head of an evolved zombie. boom! Without hesitation, after locking the target, Lin Fan pulled the trigger, and with the sound of gunfire, a bullet flew out quickly and went straight to the head of the evolutionary zombie. The speed of the sniper rifle was very fast, and the evolutionary zombie itself did not react. Therefore, in a blink of an eye, its head was opened by the bullet. After solving an evolution zombie, Lin Fan turned his eyes, locked the next evolution zombie, and also pulled the trigger. boom! boom! After solving the three evolutionary zombies with the same method, the remaining evolutionary zombies have become vigilant. They began to shuttle between ordinary zombies, no longer standing still or moving very slowly as before. Lin Fan also stood on the courtyard wall and walked around, as if performing a test of sports shooting. However, this kind of sports shooting is indeed very difficult, not to mention that it is still a sniper rifle, with so many ordinary zombies covering it, the probability of hitting is not very high. When Lin Fan dealt with evolutionary zombies, Lin Xiaoxiao walked up to Murong Xue, stretched out her hand and said, "It''s called Lin Xiaoxiao." "Murongxue." Murongxue reached out and shook her hand in a friendly manner. "Sister Murong, you are so beautiful." Lin Xiaoxiao complimented. "Thank you." Murongxue smiled slightly: "You are also very beautiful." A woman wants to hear compliments from others, even if she knows that she is beautiful. Moreover, the comparability between women is inherently strong. It is definitely happier to hear the praise of a beautiful woman than to hear the praise of ten men. Lin Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Fan on the wall and asked in a low voice, "By the way, Sister Murong, what is your relationship with my brother?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 76： lets start For Murong Xue, Lin Xiaoxiao''s question really felt like a direct hit in his heart. Murongxue wanted to blurt out and answer that Lin Fan is a lover, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is indeed no clear relationship between her and Lin Fan. In this way, as a girl, she is naturally embarrassed to take the initiative to speak out. "Your brother and I are good friends." Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes also glanced at Lin Fan. "A good friend?" Lin Xiaoxiao blinked. "Also alumni. Before the end of the world, we were all students of Jiangnan University." Murongxue added. "That''s it!" Lin Xiaoxiao did not ask further, smiled and nodded. Women understand women better. In fact, Lin Xiaoxiao could already see some tediousness in Murongxue''s eyes looking at Lin Fan. She could guess that the relationship between Murong Xue and Lin Fan was not clear, but she could definitely see that Murong Xue liked Lin Fan. When the two of them were talking, Lin Fan put away the sniper rifle and jumped off the wall. "Brother Lin, good marksmanship!" Zhong Tianjun praised. When Lin Fan shot against the evolutionary zombies, he also found a suitable height to watch, and saw Lin Fan killed five evolutionary zombies with his own eyes. At the beginning, the three people who were not moving or moving slowly, and a little bit of sniper skills, were able to kill successfully. However, the two evolved zombies that were killed later must have superb marksmanship to achieve it. Zhong Tianjun even secretly compared it, and if he replaced him, he might not reach Lin Fan''s score. This made him even more curious about Lin Fan. Seeing that he was young, but with such good marksmanship, was it possible that Lin Fan had also served as a soldier before? "you flatter me." Lin Fan shook his head slightly and said, "We must be ready to leave. I just looked at the zombies. My friend has been unable to delay those zombies. More and more zombies are gathering towards the hotel. If you don¡¯t leave, We will be besieged here." "Well, let''s start!" Zhong Tianjun nodded. He also saw clearly what Lin Fan said just now. When the voice fell, he waved to his teammate, who immediately put the telescopic ladder prepared before on the wall. The gate has been blocked by them, and it is impossible to remove the obstacles. In that case, the zombies outside will swarm in, which is even more disadvantageous for them. During this process, Lin Fan thought of another question. He looked at everyone and asked loudly, "Does anyone know Wang Jianwei?" Everyone looks at me, I look at you, but there is no answer. Lin Fan sighed lightly, it seemed that Wang Jianwei''s parents had already suffered misfortune. ... "Professor Mu, you go to the wall and wait first, then we will jump down and make the way." Zhong Tianjun said back to Mu Guoshan. "Okay." Mu Guoshan replied and took Mu Ling''er to the wall. "Brother Lin, we go here, you go there, be more careful!" Zhong Tianjun looked at Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded, and walking in two directions is undoubtedly the best, lest the zombies are too concentrated and everyone is in danger. "Smile." Lin Fan yelled at Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao glanced at Ding Ruiya on the other side: "Ruiya, what are you still doing in a daze?" Ding Ruiya reacted and quickly walked to Lin Xiaoxiao''s side. "By the way, brother, I forgot to tell you just now. This is my best friend Ding Ruiya. We have stayed together since the end of the day." Lin Xiaoxiao said quickly. "Well, you all go up together." Lin Fan nodded. Although he didn''t want to bring another person, this person is Lin Xiaoxiao''s best friend after all. Lin Xiaoxiao''s ability to carry Ding Ruiya all the time in this situation is enough to show that the relationship between them is really good, just like him and Wang Jianwei. "Thank you Brother Lin Fan." Ding Ruiya was very polite and thanked Lin Fan immediately. "You''re welcome." Lin Fan shook his head. Then, Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya didn''t waste any more time, and climbed quickly to the wall along the telescopic ladder. "Let''s go up too." Lin Fan said, looking at Murong Xue. "Yeah." Murongxue nodded. For Lin Fan and Murongxue, getting on the wall is easy. After seeing them go up, some people in the hotel also started to climb to the wall with their weapons. "Brother Lin, are you ready?" When everyone was on the wall, Zhong Tianjun looked at Lin Fan and asked. "No problem." Lin Fan made an OK gesture. "Then start!" Zhong Tianjun said solemnly. When the voice fell, Zhong Tianjun took the lead in action. He jumped to the ground and continuously waved the fire axe in his hand to clear a small area where people could stand. The other two evolutionists saw that the area below was cleared, and quickly let Mu Guoshan and Mu Ling''er go down, and then they followed and jumped to the ground. The other comrades in arms also followed suit. Their task is to protect the safety of Mu Guoshan and Mulinger, and they must surround Mu Guoshan and Mulinger. After they continued to kill some zombies and the area where they could stand was widened, the remaining talents jumped off one by one. "what!" However, during this process, as soon as someone fell to the ground, they were bitten by the zombie, and suddenly let out a screaming cry. Seeing this scene, the people who did not jump even frightened their legs to weaken, and two of them fell straight down. In a blink of an eye, the zombies fell on their bodies, tearing their bodies mercilessly. Mu Guoshan is very distressed by this situation, but he is also powerless. The danger they face is still great. They can only follow closely in the protection circle of Zhong Tianjun and others, and it is impossible to have the power to help others. "I''ll go down first, and you will follow." Lin Fan and the others, he glanced at the gathering of zombies below, and after speaking, he acted quickly. I saw him grabbing the edge of the wall with one hand, shaking his body, holding the axe in the other hand, and smashing at the zombies at an extremely fast speed. After shaking back and forth two times, a dozen zombies were lying on the ground. Lin Fan let go of his hand, fell to the ground, and continued to chop with his axe. "I will help you down." Murong Xue said. "Well, thank Sister Murong." Lin Xiaoxiao quickly thanked her. Then, with Murong Xue holding them hand in hand, Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya also stood on the ground safely. Murongxue jumped, jumped down from the wall, held a dagger in her hand, waved continuously, and kept piercing into the head of the zombie. Roar! Roar! The roar of the zombies is getting louder and louder, and more zombies are gathering towards the hotel. Lin Fan didn''t have the mind to look after the people behind him. After seeing Murongxue, Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya all down, he frowned and said, "We first step back to the left, and then find a chance to go to the front. Just take a car on that highway, otherwise you will soon be completely surrounded." Lin Fan is very clear about the current situation. If they don''t go back to the RV and take advantage of the impact of the RV, they will indeed be trapped and die in this place. Therefore, you have to detour back to that highway. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 77： Cant kill While Lin Fan and Murongxue were constantly cleaning up the zombies, the people behind them on the wall also kept jumping down. Some of them reacted faster and escaped the attack of the zombies, and those who reacted more slowly naturally became the zombies'' dishes. Before long, people who were killed by zombies also turned into zombies and joined the army of zombies. Such a scene is a bit too cruel for Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya. Fortunately, they are protected by Lin Fan and Murong Xue, otherwise their fate will fall into the mouth of the zombies like those people. "Lin Fan, an evolutionary zombie is here." Murongxue waved her dagger, and after solving three zombies in a row, she glanced over the group of zombies and noticed that not far in front, an evolutionary zombie was quickly moving towards them. near. When she and Lin Fan were acting before, evolutionary zombies came over, which was not too dangerous. After all, when Lin Fan deals with evolutionary zombies, she only needs to protect her own safety and solve the zombies close to her. However, Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya are still nearby, and her protection range will be greater. This is not an easy task. A bad one may put them in danger. Hearing Murongxue''s voice, Lin Fan quickly looked back, and indeed saw an evolution zombie staring at them, running towards them. Lin Fan naturally thought of the questions Murong Xue could think of. If he goes all out to deal with evolutionary zombies, it will be quite difficult for Murong Xue to protect Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya alone. As for using a sniper rifle to kill, it seems even more unrealistic. There are too many ordinary zombies around, and you have to deal with ordinary zombies all the time. There is no chance to aim with a sniper rifle. After thinking about it, Lin Fan decided to wait for the evolutionary zombie to approach before taking action. The speed of evolving zombies is not slow, and soon they are less than ten meters away. "You come here." Seeing that the time was almost time, Lin Fan said to Murong Xue. Although Murong Xue didn''t know how Lin Fan planned to deal with the evolutionary zombie, she couldn''t let her ask any more at this time, and the two changed positions in a tacit understanding. At this time, the evolutionary zombies have entered the five-meter range. A strong killing intent flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. He stretched out his hand on his waist and took out the pistol that was stuck on his waist. He pulled the trigger without hesitation. The black muzzle sparks and the bullet flies. Get out. boom! With the spread of a gunshot, the head of the evolutionary zombie burst open in the next instant. The bullet exploded its head accurately. The forward body of the evolution zombie no longer had the power to support it, and suddenly fell to the ground. At such a close distance, Lin Fan calculated that the evolutionary zombies were too late to block and avoid, and used this special ¡®means¡¯ to perfectly solve the immediate danger. When Murongxue saw this scene, she couldn''t help but admire Lin Fan even more. She only now understood why Lin Fan had to swap positions with her, co-authoring to evolve the zombie with a headshot. "Retreat a little more over there, and then we will go around." Lin Fan glanced over, confirming that the zombies had not evolved and approached them again, he quickly switched back to their positions with Murong Xue and walked ahead to open the way. Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya were protected by them one after another, and they really experienced what it means to walk between life and death. With such a large number of zombies, if there is any mistake, they are all in danger of death. ... boom! boom! boom! On the highway, Jiang Yuanzheng was still driving the RV, constantly hitting the bodies of the zombies, breaking them apart. "There are too many zombies, we can''t kill them." Jiang Yuanzheng frowned. Although they have solved many zombies by driving, the zombies are gathering in a steady stream, and many of them have avoided this highway and gathered directly from the side towards the hotel. "Brother Jiang, I just saw Xiaofan and the others have jumped out of the hotel. They are now dealing with the zombies in that direction. I guess they will return to this road as soon as possible. We will delay for a while until they come back. We just passed by and picked them up and left." Wang Jianwei took a deep breath and said quickly. Although staying in the car all the time, he was always paying attention to Lin Fan''s movements. Lin Fan and the others just came out of the hotel, he could see clearly. "Well, that''s all we can do now. After all, our car can''t drive there." Jiang Yuan nodded. "Knock away the guardrail in the middle of the highway, can''t you pass it?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "There is no problem breaking the guardrail, but there are a lot of evolutionary zombies in the zombie group. Once we are surrounded by evolutionary zombies, then we will be in danger, when Lin Fan and your sister will be distracted to come and rescue us. It only makes the situation more complicated." Jiang Yuanzheng explained: "Believe that Lin Fan and your sister will succeed in returning to this highway. We can delay as long as we can. That is the greatest help to them." Murong Shan nodded, she just ignored the issue of evolving zombies. boom! boom! Jiang Yuan was stepping on the accelerator, the steering wheel kept turning, and he drove the RV among the zombies. The corpses of many zombies have become fragmented under the crushing of the RV, and the black rotting blood is constantly flowing on the ground, and a strong rancid smell fills the air. ... On Zhong Tianjun and the others, the situation is not much better. Although they also carry guns, the bullets in the guns were used up at the beginning of the end of the day. Now that evolutionary zombies come to attack them, they can only go hard. Deal with. Ten comrades-in-arms, at this meeting, several have died in the mouth of zombies. As for those who followed them in this direction, they died one after another. There is no way, there are too many zombies, and they don''t have any strong strength themselves, and coupled with panic and fear, they can''t cope with it. Click! The fire axe in Zhong Tianjun''s hand swung continuously, and his body kept avoiding the eyes of the zombie''s attack. After finding the right opportunity, he chopped out with one axe, and finally steadily smashed on the head of the evolved zombie. Zhong Tianjun held the axe with a violent move, and he shattered the head of the evolutionary zombie. "There are too many zombies around, and we have to lean on that highway." To deal with this evolutionary zombie, Zhong Tianjun also quickly made a decision. Right now, the number of zombies on that highway is the least, even if it can''t get rid of the zombies'' chase, it is much better than other areas. "Yes, Captain!" Hearing Zhong Tianjun''s instructions, these subordinates responded immediately and continued to protect Mu Guoshan and Mu Ling''er, moving step by step toward the road. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 78： Save them Roar! Roar! The roar of zombies filled this area, and countless zombies continued to flow in, as if a wave of small corpses broke out. In the surrounding buildings, there are still scattered people hiding in the room. When they saw the situation below, they couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan and others would be surrounded by so many zombies. In their view, Lin Fan and the others were just struggling before they died, and there was absolutely no chance to escape. Click! The axe in Lin Fan''s hand continued to swing, and the heads of zombies fell to the ground. When evolution zombies approached, he quickly dealt with them with a pistol, and in this way all three evolution zombies were solved. "Cross over!" About ten minutes later, Lin Fan, Lin Xiaoxiao, Ding Ruiya, and Murongxue finally moved to the highway railing. Hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya didn''t delay at all, and they hurriedly crossed the bar. After seeing them pass, Lin Fan and Murong Xue didn''t delay, and jumped over the bar with a slight jump. "Brother Jiang! They are on the highway!" Wang Jianwei paid close attention to the situation of Lin Fan and the others at all times. When he saw Lin Fan and the others were back on the highway, he immediately reminded Jiang Yuanzheng. "Okay, let''s go over." Jiang Yuan nodded. boom! boom! Jiang Yuan hit in the right direction and knocked the approaching zombies out. The accelerator slammed to the bottom. The speed of the RV soared, and it drove towards Lin Fan. After arriving next to Lin Fan and the four, he stepped on the brakes, the RV stopped and the door opened. "Xiao Fan, get in the car!" Wang Jianwei shouted. Murong Xue, Lin Xiaoxiao and Ding Ruiya hurriedly boarded the RV. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t delay, and moved in, flashing in. "Jianwei, I may have to say sorry to you." Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at Wang Jianwei and said, "I asked after I entered the hotel. Your parents are not there." When I saw that there were only four of them, Lin Fan, Wang Jianwei actually had a general answer in his mind. He believed that Lin Fan would not fail to inquire about the whereabouts of his parents. If his parents were really inside, then Lin Fan would definitely protect his parents'' safety. Since no parents came out with Lin Fan, it is enough to explain many problems. A wry smile appeared on Wang Jianwei''s face, and he shook his head and said, "Xiao Fan, it''s okay, I can bear such a result." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Wang Jianwei''s shoulder: "Perhaps they didn''t listen to you at the time, or they didn''t have time to get to the hotel. Instead, they went to another place and we will look for it later." "Ok." Wang Jianwei nodded his head, and Lin Fan had this intention, which moved him very much. After a while, Jiang Yuan said without squinting his eyes: "Lin Fan, shall we just leave here now?" "and many more." When Lin Fan was about to nod, he saw Zhong Tianjun and others outside. After the **** battle just now, Zhong Tianjun and his party have only five left. That is, Mu Guoshan, Mu Ling''er, Zhong Tianjun, and two other evolutionaries. The rest of their comrades in arms, all died under the attack of zombies. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yuanzheng asked. Murong Xue also gave Lin Fan a puzzled look, and asked, "What else?" "I want to save them." Lin Fan said. "They are completely trapped in a circle of zombies, how can I save them?" Murong Xue frowned slightly. "Drive the car to meet them." Lin Fan quickly said: "I went to the roof of the car and used a gun to deal with the evolutionary zombies. Even if it is difficult to hit, it can still hinder the evolutionary zombies." The trio of Zhong Tianjun are all evolutionaries, and Zhong Tianjun is evolving very fast. He is an absolute talent. If he can, he can win over. What''s more, research professors like Mu Guoshan are among the talented people in the doomsday environment, and they can be used in many ways. "it is good!" From Lin Fan''s tone, Jiang Yuanzheng had already heard the firmness. He responded and immediately stopped delaying. He stepped on the accelerator, hit the direction, and slammed into the guardrail of the highway. boom! The guardrail of the highway, under the impact of such a powerful force of the RV, can be said to be vulnerable to a blow, and it is easily broken by the knock. boom! boom! Breaking through the guardrail, Jiang Yuan was continuing to drive toward the place where the five Zhong Tianjun were located. The zombies blocking in front were either knocked out or torn apart. "Open the door." Lin Fan said at the right time. Jiang Yuan was opening the car door immediately. Lin Fan appeared at the door of the car with a move. He swung his axe to get rid of a few zombies outside the door. He buckled the roof with his backhand and pulled his arm violently, causing his whole body to tumble in a barbed posture It started and appeared on the roof of the car smoothly. Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuan was quickly closing the car door to prevent the zombies outside from having a chance to enter the RV. Standing on the roof of the car, Lin Fan first glanced at the five Zhong Tianjun, and then at the evolutionary zombies in the zombie group. There are several evolutionary zombies, preparing to approach the five Zhong Tianjun. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, holding the sniper rifle behind him in his hand, and aiming through the sniper scope. The RV is moving, and the evolutionary zombies are also moving. In this kind of dual movement, it is actually very difficult to shoot accurately. Lin Fan didn''t know whether he could hit the target accurately. After he estimated the influence of speed, his finger pulled the trigger. boom! The bullet flew out and went straight to an evolutionary zombie in the front left. Unexpectedly, although the bullet did not hit the center of his head, it also shot in from the temple. The head of the evolutionary zombie burst open under the powerful attack of the bullet. "Lin Fan''s marksmanship is too accurate." Jiang Yuan sighed while driving. He knows exactly how difficult it is to shoot accurately in this situation, and he can even be sure that if he replaces him, the chance of hitting is estimated to be 100% and 0.1%, but he did not expect Lin Fan to shoot. Hit. This is enough to show that Lin Fan''s marksmanship is much stronger than him. Zhong Tianjun glanced at Lin Fan on the RV, and cast a grateful look at Lin Fan. Speaking of which, he never thought that Lin Fan and others would provide them with help. In the face of so many zombies'' attacks, most people have a chance to get out of trouble, and they must have escaped far away in the first place, and wherever they would come in and take the initiative to face danger. Lin Fan''s behavior undoubtedly left a deep impression on him. Lin Fan simply nodded his head in response to the grateful eyes that Zhong Tianjun casted, and then continued to aim at the next zombie through the sniper scope, and pulled the trigger again. boom! Another bullet flew out, and in a blink of an eye, another evolutionary zombie lay on the ground. The remaining evolutionary zombies, already aware of the dangerous aura, moved faster in the zombies group, and did not give Lin Fan a chance to aim, which did increase the difficulty of sniper killing for Lin Fan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 79： To Beihai City However, Lin Fan''s purpose is not to kill these evolutionary zombies, he just wants to help Zhong Tianjun and others. As long as Zhong Tianjun and others are out of danger, then his goal will be achieved. With him sniping and killing the rest of the evolutionary zombies, this would really not dare to approach Zhong Tianjun and others. boom! boom! Jiang Yuan was driving through the group of zombies in his RV, and soon came to the area next to the hotel. "Let''s go over!" Zhong Tianjun shouted. The five began to run toward the RV. During this process, there are still many zombies pounced on them. In order for them to board the RV smoothly, Lin Fan put away the sniper rifle, jumped off the RV, holding the axe, breaking a **** path, and quickly joined them. With Lin Fan''s participation, the pressure on Zhong Tianjun and others is naturally greatly reduced, especially Lin Fan is very skilled, whether it is the angle of avoiding zombies or the speed of attacking zombies, they are perfectly mastered. Soon, they came outside the RV. Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuan opened the door without hesitation. "Get in the car." Lin Fan said solemnly. Mu Guoshan and Mu Ling''er went up first, then Zhong Tianjun and the three followed closely, and finally Lin Fan got into the car. Jiang Yuan immediately closed the car door, hit the steering wheel, crushed the zombies, turned the front of the car, and returned to the road just now. The movement here attracted a lot of zombies. Lin Fan looked around and said, "Brother Jiang, go to the left and rush out from the left." "it is good." Jiang Yuan nodded, turned the car to the left, slammed on the accelerator, the speed reached the highest, and a hurricane whizzed past. Seeing the zombies in front of him that were constantly being hit and torn apart, Zhong Tianjun praised: "Brother Lin, your car has been remodeled so well, it is a nightmare for zombies!" "Thank you, this car is good for dealing with ordinary zombies, but when facing evolutionary zombies, you should still pay attention. Once the evolutionary zombies are overthrown, the people in that car will also fall into an absolutely dangerous situation." Lin Fan Dan smiled. "This is true." Zhong Tianjun nodded. The car was sealed all around. When the car overturned, there was no way to escape through the window. He could only get out through the door. At that time, there would be a large number of zombies blocked at the door of the car, and there was no difference between going out and sending them to death. "Thank you Lin Xiaoyou for helping us." Mu Guoshan walked to Lin Fan and thanked him politely. Although he was not involved in the battle to kill zombies, he also knew how dangerous it was to deal with zombies. If it weren''t for Lin Fan and others to come and help them, then they would definitely be trapped in the middle by zombies. "Professor Mu is polite." Lin Fan shook his head. "I don''t know where Xiaoyou Lin are going to go next?" Mu Guoshan asked again. "I haven''t considered it yet, Professor Mu, how about you?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically. "We have a secret research base in Beihai City. I want to go back to that place to see." Mu Guoshan said. "This doomsday eruption, I am afraid that research base has also fallen!" Lin Fan muttered. "Xiaoyou Lin doesn''t know that even if the research base falls, the research equipment inside can still be used." A dignified color flashed in Mu Guoshan''s eyes, and he emphasized: "The most important thing is that bullets can be produced there, whether it is pistol bullets, submachine gun bullets or sniper gun bullets, there are equipment to produce." "I think the bullet is still very important in the end." Before the outbreak of the doomsday, Mu Guoshan was mainly engaged in military research. It is difficult to judge whether the secret base has completely fallen, but it is worth mentioning that he needs the equipment there to produce bullets so that he can have a better guarantee of survival in the end. These words also made Lin Fan very tempted. They don''t have too many bullets now. If they can''t get them later, they will be gone after they are used up. If you can produce bullets yourself, no matter from which point of view, it is absolutely profitable and harmless. "Brother Lin, if you don''t know where to go, how about going to the secret base with us?" Zhong Tianjun asked along the way. Anzhou City is about two hundred kilometers away from Beihai City, which is not too far away. If there is no accident in the way, the three of them should also be able to protect Mu Guoshan and Mu Linger from arriving safely. But the problem is that they do not have such a modified car, the danger on the road will not be less, and the time spent will also increase a lot. If you can persuade Lin Fan to go to Beihai City with them, it will save a lot of trouble. "Xiaoyou Lin, if you can go together, half of the bullets produced by that time will belong to you." Mu Guoshan offered a heavy offer. half. This is a very irresistible statement. Even Lin Fan didn''t want to resist. "Okay, let''s go to Beihai City together." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. Bullets are an absolute scarce resource in the doomsday, and no one will have too many. Regardless of whether Zhong Tianjun and Mu Guoshan and others can join his organization later, it is absolutely right to be able to store more bullets. Seeing Lin Fan''s promise, Mu Guoshan''s face bloomed with a smile, and Lin Fan and others went to Beihai City together. Basically, it can be said that the safety of this journey has been improved by at least half. Zhong Tianjun was also full of smiles. He had a good impression of Lin Fan. First of all, Lin Fan was very strong, and secondly, Lin Fan was very commanding. A team of so few people can survive so well in the end. This is not only necessary to have the strength, but also to understand the overall situation. "Brother Zhong, you should be familiar with the road from Anzhou to Beihai?" Lin Fan asked. "Familiar." Zhong Tianjun nodded and said: "I am very familiar with these two cities." "Brother Zhong, then you can show the way, I''ll drive, none of us have been to Beihai City, and we are not familiar with the road." Lin Fan said, then walked to Jiang Yuanzheng: "Brother Jiang, you have been driving for such a long time, so leave it to me next!" "it is good." Jiang Yuan just responded, stepped on the brakes, stopped the car, and quickly replaced Lin Fan to sit on it. Zhong Tianjun sat in the position of the co-pilot and pointed out the way to Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s driving skills are better than Jiang Yuanzheng, and he drives faster. The zombies in the rear, at such speeds, had already been left out of sight, and it was impossible to catch up. Fortunately, the interior area of ??this RV is large enough. Even if there are more than ten people now, it will not appear crowded. Everyone can sit down and have a good rest. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 80： Murong Shan shot The RV is driving on the highway, and the scenery on both sides is rapidly reversing. With the passage of time in the doomsday, the city will feel more and more depressed. It only took more than ten days to change from the loud voice to the rare human presence. For those who are alive, there is a spiritual impact anyway. Especially, those who have lost their loved ones will have a greater spiritual impact. Wang Jianwei''s mood recovered quite quickly, but Mu Linger was always depressed. The death of her parents caused the girl to suffer an unprecedented blow. Mu Guoshan gives comfort every day, but the effect is not great. However, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Zhang Xintong, and Lin Xiaoxiao all took turns to talk to her, which made her less bored. After all, the idiom of empathy could not be more appropriate for them. Gradually, Mu Ling''er also began to try to integrate into this circle, with a rare smile on his face, making Mu Guoshan happy. At his age, the most uneasy person is naturally his granddaughter Mullinger. The reason why I wanted to go to the research base was nothing more than to create better living conditions for Mu Linger. "At the fork in the road ahead, take the second road on the left, and then keep walking until you reach Beihai City." Zhong Tianjun slowly said. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded. The road went smoothly. There was no blockage on the road, and no zombie outbreak. Perhaps this is related to the route provided by Zhong Tianjun, successfully avoiding the roads that may be congested before the end of the day. Beihai City is the provincial capital of the province. It is a real first-tier city with a permanent population of more than 10 million. With some migrant workers, it almost approaches 20 million. This is a serious and densely populated city. "Is the secret base we''re going to be in the city center or somewhere?" Lin Fan asked casually. "It''s not the city center, it''s by the sea, or to be precise, on an island." Zhong Tianjun said. "On the island?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised. It seemed that this secret base was really mysterious enough that it was actually built on the island. However, in a sense, the island is indeed quite safe. Although the zombies are not breathing and there is no problem of being drowned in water, they don''t know how to take a boat and so on. Once they enter the sea, they will definitely be washed away by the sea. If the people in the secret base itself hadn''t become zombies and caused widespread infection, they might be really safe. Zhong Tianjun glanced towards the center of Beihai City and said: "In a city with such a large population, the number of zombies must be astonishing. If the secret base is in the city center, it would be too dangerous for us to go there." "Indeed." Lin Fan smiled. After the RV entered the area of ??Beihai City, Zhong Tianjun continued to show Lin Fan the way and rushed to the secret base along the edge of the city. "Why are there so many zombies in these places?" Zhong Tianjun glanced at the situation outside the car and asked with some confusion. The urban fringe area was originally a sparsely populated place. It stands to reason that even if all of them became zombies, there would not be so many. However, at a glance now, there are dozens of zombies walking around randomly, and even hundreds of groups are not uncommon. "After the first eruption of the corpse tide, these zombies will not find alive in the city, they will spread out, and the density of the zombies should become more normal as they go further." Lin Fan said. Zhong Tianjun nodded suddenly, it sounds like this makes sense. Lin Fan drove along the outer edge of the city. When the road was blocked, he smashed through the guardrail to drive outside, and then returned to the highway after passing the blocked section. Three hours later, Zhong Tianjun said: "Brother Lin, the port in front, stop there, we have to go by boat." "it is good." Lin Fan responded and drove the car to the port. Hundreds of zombies walking around quickly gathered towards the RV after hearing the movement. "Brother Lin Fan, let me try these zombies! I haven''t killed any zombies yet!" Murong Shan said quickly. Zhong Tianjun, Mu Guoshan and others looked at Murong Shan with surprise. Isn''t this little girl more than ten years old? Want to go out to deal with zombies? Don''t you know how terrible zombies are? Just when they were surprised, Lin Fan nodded and said: "Well, the range of activities here is relatively wide. It is not easy for zombies to surround you, and it is indeed convenient to try." "Brother Lin, I heard you right? You let her go out to kill the zombies?" Zhong Tianjun asked even more surprised. "Haha, Brother Zhong, look at it, and soon you will know her strength." Lin Fan smiled. Jiang Yuanzheng and the others also smiled. With Lin Fan''s permission, Murong Shan was very happy and took the dagger from Murong Xue and held it in her hand. Lin Fan opened the car door, and Murong Shan immediately slipped out. "You follow her! In case of emergency, please help." Lin Fan said, looking at Murong Xue. "Yeah." Murongxue picked up a machete from the ground and got out of the car as well. This is always Murong Shan''s first time facing a zombie. As a sister, it is impossible not to worry. After all, Murong Shan is her only living relative, and she doesn''t want to see Murong Shan accident. Click! When the first zombie rushed towards Murongshan, Murongshan''s petite body quickly avoided, and then quickly waved the dagger in his hand, piercing the zombie''s head with precision. "Her body has also evolved?" Zhong Tianjun reacted now. Judging from the speed of Murong Xue''s evasion and the speed of attack, this is definitely not something ordinary people can have. "Right." Lin Fan smiled. Zhong Tianjun secretly took a deep breath. Lin Fan and his team had a total of six people, but three of them had evolved. This probability was really terrifying. Murong Shan was obviously also very excited about killing the zombies for the first time. She originally thought that the zombies were ugly and terrifying, but she felt that the zombies were just like that, and she was not her opponent at all. She clenched the dagger tightly, and before the zombies pounced, she rushed forward to attack. The zombies were brought down by her one by one, and she became more and more excited. As a result, after the excitement, there was a carelessness. When the two zombies were resolved, her body stepped back, not being vigilant and paying attention to the situation behind. Roar! A zombie roar spread, and a zombie rushed towards Murong Shan. Murong Shan looked back, her face changed greatly in fright, and it was too late to escape. boom! However, at this critical moment, Murong Xue appeared next to her, raised her foot and kicked the zombie''s head directly. "You are careless." Murong Xue said after killing the zombie: "Don''t just think that you are powerful. You must be vigilant at all times, you know?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 81： lay down your weapon "Sister, I know." Murong Shan nodded obediently. She was indeed a little excited just now, and suddenly relaxed her vigilance, thinking that all these zombies would be slaughtered by her. If it weren''t for Murongxue''s rescue, she would have been bitten by a zombie just now. "Go on!" Murong Xue waved. "Ok." Murong Shan condensed her mind, increased her vigilance, and shuttled between the zombies again holding the dagger. After having the thrilling experience just now, she has indeed learned a lot, and she dare not be a little careless. Zhong Tianjun looked at Murongshan''s performance and couldn''t help but said: "This little girl is making progress so fast, she only knows how to master the degree of advancement and retreat in a while." "Young people learn things fast." Lin Fan smiled. "Haha, Brother Lin, you say this as if you are not young anymore." Zhong Tianjun laughed. In fact, in terms of psychological age, Lin Fan, who has experienced two lives, is much more mature than Zhong Tianjun and even Mu Guoshan. Because once a person has experienced death, many unclear problems can be seen instantly. There were more than a hundred zombies, and it didn''t take long for Murong Shan to solve them completely. "Sister, how is it? I behaved okay, right?" When Murong Shan put down the last zombie in this area, she bounced around with a dagger in front of Murong Xue and asked with a smile. Murongxue touched Murongshan''s little head and said, "Except for the carelessness of the meeting just now, at other times, she performed pretty well." Upon hearing this answer, Murong Shan smiled. At the same time, Lin Fan drove the car to the other side to stop, and said, "We are going to the island. I don''t know how long it will be delayed. You get off here first. I will find a place in front to keep the car hidden. point." "Row." Zhong Tianjun and the others nodded, and then got out of the car one after another. Of course, the guns and supplies in the car were taken down by them, and it is impossible to stay in the car. Lin Fan drove the car forward for a while, and saw a temporary parking lot where the cars were parked in a scattered manner, and there was a big car lying on the side of the road. If it was not intentional, very few people would pay attention to the parking lot. Case. Now he decided to park the car in this parking lot. Drive in and park the car, more than a dozen walking zombies approached, and Lin Fan waved his axe and quickly solved it. Soon, Lin Fan walked back to the port to meet everyone. "We have to find a ship." Zhong Tianjun said. "Do you know how to sail?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes." Zhong Tianjun nodded. "That''s OK." Lin Fan glanced forward and said, "When I came over from the parking side just now, I found that there were many ships docking there." "Well, let''s go and take a look." The group walked towards the direction Lin Fan said. "Be careful." After reaching the destination, Lin Fan frowned and reminded. There are many zombies lying on the ground, and it is not difficult to see that these zombies were all considered killed. Zhong Tianjun is the captain of the special forces. He is naturally sensitive to such an environment. He carefully scanned the surroundings to see if he could catch any dangerous breath. After looking around, I did not find anything around. "Xiao Zheng, you two go and check if the boat over there can still travel." Zhong Tianjun ordered. "Yes, Captain." The two evolutionaries did not hesitate at all, and immediately turned around to prepare to head to the ship on the shore. boom! boom! However, before they could take two steps, two gunshots sounded. Take a closer look, and on the ground in front of them, two pits have been punched out by bullets. "Don''t move!" Immediately afterwards, a large group of people walked out from a distance, everyone holding a gun. "There are snipers, stand still." Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun said these words almost at the same time. The two bullets that hit the ground just now, they could recognize at a glance that they were sniper rifle bullets. In other words, they were warned by others. If they still act arbitrarily at this time, then the snipers hiding in the dark will undoubtedly kill them. The bullet speed of a sniper rifle is unusual, and it is not easy to avoid it. What''s more, even if they can be avoided as evolvers, there are still people in the team who are not evolvers. Staying still at present can at least guarantee that the team has no casualties. Soon the group of people came in front of them. The leader was a flat-headed man with a height of about 185 meters. He was very muscular and had long scars on both arms. It looked very attractive. . "It seems that you are quite acquainted, knowing what to do and not to do." The flat-headed man glanced over Lin Fan and others, with a sneer on his face. His eyes also looked at Murong Xue, Mu Ling''er, Zhang Xintong, Lin Xiaoxiao and Murong Shan. What he didn''t expect was that in such a team, there were so many beautiful women, and the quality was too high. "This eldest brother, we just passed by and didn''t mean anything else." Lin Fan looked at the flat-headed man and said, "If this is your site and there is a place that disturbs you, I hope to forgive me. We will leave now and will not set foot here again." "Haha, yes, this is indeed our site, but it is not here for you to come and leave if you want. Since you are here, you should naturally stay and play." The flat-headed man smiled disdainfully, and immediately turned his voice, his tone was undoubtedly said: "Put down all your weapons, don''t try to resist, and don''t try to escape. Our snipers have ready bullets for you at any time. If you don¡¯t want to get a headshot, just do what I say." "Okay, let''s put down the weapon." Lin Fan nodded, and first dropped the axe in his hand and the pistol around his waist to the ground. There were more than thirty men with flat-headed men in front of them, each with a gun in his hand, and none of the guns were pointed at them. Moreover, he also checked with the ring, among the flat-headed men and others, including the flat-headed men, there are three evolutionaries. Of course, the most important thing is that the number of hidden snipers is not clear at all. This is the biggest threat to them. At present, if you want to survive, you can only follow the other party''s orders, take one step later, and find a chance to get out. Seeing Lin Fan throwing their weapons on the ground, Zhong Tianjun, Wang Jianwei, Jiang Yuanzheng, Murong Xue and others did not hesitate anymore, and also threw away their weapons. Everyone is very clear about the current situation and they cannot resist. "Are you the head of this team?" The flat-headed man looked at Lin Fan. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded in response. "This is a bit unexpected. You have become the leader of this team at such a young age. It seems that you also have some abilities." The flat-headed man grinned: "Unfortunately, it''s a dragon that falls into our hands, and you have to hold it for me." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 82： Take all away At the beginning of the doomsday outbreak, the flat-headed man and others quickly gathered together, and they also obtained a lot of guns from the police station and other places, and they have been carrying out robberies in this place. Anyone passing by here will be looted when they are discovered. Regarding the flat-headed man, Lin Fan shook his head and said: "Brother, you are joking, we are not a dragon, we just happened to pass by here, you can take everything on our body, just give a way out." Although materials are very important, compared with living, everything can be given up. In this situation, hard bars are definitely not a wise choice. You must take measures to save the country. No matter what purpose the other party is in, you must show a strong desire to survive on this aspect. Relaxing the other party''s vigilance is the most important thing. weight. "We will naturally take away your things. As for if you can''t let go of your life, then I don''t count it, it''s up to our boss to say it." The flat-headed man smiled faintly, looked at the people behind him, and said, "Tie all their hands. Whoever dares to resist, kill him." "Yes, Brother Nian." The few people nodded in response, stepped out, touched their bodies, and soon no one took the rope in their hands, apparently they had been preparing to keep it in their pockets. Lin Fan once again weighed the pros and cons in his mind. After all, he still felt that if they resisted now, they would not have a chance to kill the opponent and he would definitely lose a lot. Taking a deep breath, he stretched out his hands. At this time, all he had to do was forbearance. The other party didn''t shoot them directly, but took them to see another boss, which means there is still room for reversal. At least, it''s not too late to see the boss behind the other party before considering the next step. Seeing Lin Fan stretched out his hand, Wang Jianwei and others naturally didn''t say much, they stretched out their hands obediently and let the other party tie them with rope. Those little brothers, when they tied their hands to Murong Xue, obviously even had a short breath. No way, Murongxue''s beautiful figures are a fatal temptation for any man. But they didn''t dare to act rashly, and could only bind honestly. A few minutes later, the hands of Lin Fan and others were tied with ropes. Lin Fan slightly felt the degree of rope binding, and came to the conclusion that if he were ordinary people, he would definitely not be able to break the rope, but for evolutionary people like them, he could still break the rope with the greatest strength. Forcibly break away. Fortunately, the flat-headed men and others didn''t know that there were evolutionaries in their team, otherwise, the strength of the binding would be stricter. "Brother Nian, there are a lot of guns and bullets in these backpacks." When a younger brother checked the backpack on the ground, he immediately reported the situation to the flat-head men''s meeting. The flat-headed man walked over and took a look, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. He had no idea that Lin Fan and the others had so many guns and bullets in the team, which was really incredible. "Okay, very good, the boss will be very satisfied with so many things this time." The flat-headed man laughed heartily after being surprised. The more they gained from the robbery, the greater the harvest, the greater the reward they would get. This time, not to mention the number of beauties who have harvested, these guns and bullets alone are enough to make him take credit. "Where did you get these?" The flat-headed man walked up to Lin Fan, stared at Lin Fan''s eyes, and asked arrogantly. In his opinion, Lin Fan and others have become lambs, let them slaughter them, he will naturally not give Lin Fan any face. "Got it in a prison," Lin Fan said. "Prison?" The flat-headed man was startled: "Prison in Beihai City?" "No." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "None of us are from Beihai City. We came from Jiangnan City." Regarding this information, Lin Fan felt that there was no need to even lie and nonsense, anyway, it was impossible for a straight-headed man to go to Jiangnan City to check it. "Yes, running over so far to give us something, this intention must be given to you." The flat-headed man smiled wildly, and stretched out his hand to pat Lin Fan''s shoulder twice. Immediately afterwards, he waved his big hand again: "Go, go back." The flat-headed man walked in the forefront. Only a few of the little brothers he brought followed him. The rest of them walked on both sides and behind Lin Fan and the others. The guns in his hands were still pointing to the heads of Lin Fan and others. . Judging from this situation, it is not difficult to see that this group of people is very defensive. Even if Lin Fan and the others were **** with rope, they did not relax. Lin Fan slowed down slightly and walked beside Zhong Tianjun. Upon seeing this, Zhong Tianjun said with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Brother Lin, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when I came over." Zhong Tianjun did feel a little guilty about this, after all, they made the offer to invite Lin Fan and others over. If Lin Fan and others hadn''t come over, they wouldn''t be caught in such a danger. In any case, at the Tushan Hotel, Lin Fan and others have saved their lives. "Brother Zhong, this kind of thing is unpredictable, you don''t need to think about it." Lin Fan also replied with a voice that only he and Zhong Tianjun could hear: "Although our situation is not so good now, there is still room for maneuver." "How to turn around?" Zhong Tianjun was startled. In his opinion, from the moment their hands were bound, they completely lost the initiative, and it could even be said that even their lives were in the hands of the other party. If the other party wants to kill them, it can be done at any time. Now that Lin Fan said there was still room for maneuver, how could he not be surprised. "We can break away from this rope." Lin Fan said. "But they have a lot of people and guns. Even if we can break away, we won''t have time to save the others." Zhong Tianjun frowned. He is an evolutionary himself, and naturally knows that this rope cannot tie them up, but the key is that Mu Guoshan, Wang Jianwei and others cannot break free. "You two! Don''t whisper! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" A little brother yelled at Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun''s mouths moving even if they couldn''t hear what they were communicating. Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun didn''t say much, and continued to walk along. The place where the flat-headed men and others gathered was not far from the sea, and it took about five minutes to arrive. This is a factory. Before the end of the world, this factory was responsible for manufacturing some seafood products. It is true to say that you rely on the mountains to eat the mountains, and the sea eats the sea. This seafood manufacturer has a very prosperous business. The factory covers an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. "Brother Nian, today''s harvest is not small!" As soon as he reached the gate, a man walked up and greeted the flat-headed man. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 83： Xu Qingcang The talking man, who is responsible for guarding the gate here, is familiar with almost everyone. Zhang Danian, as one of the capable men in the hands of their boss, he naturally wanted to flatter him, and getting closer to him would also be good for his future development. What''s more, the harvest Zhang Danian brought back this time was indeed quite rich. Even if you don''t consider what''s in those backpacks, just a few beautiful girls in this team is enough to make people jealous. "Haha, Xiao Zhao, we will have another drink in two days. Now I will go to the boss with the trophy." Zhang Danian glanced over Lin Fan and the others, showing a smug smile. "Okay, Brother Nian, go find the boss first!" Xiao Zhao nodded. This factory has been cleaned up a long time ago. When I walked in, except for the crowded scene, everything else is not much different from before the end of the world. Zhang Danian obviously has a high reputation here, and all the people he saw along the way called him Nian brother. Soon, he brought Lin Fan and others to a building inside the factory. At the entrance of this building stood two men with guns, one on the left and one on the right, guarding them at all times. "Is the boss in there?" Zhang Danian asked. "Yes," one of them replied. "Tell me, please tell me that I''m back with the spoils." Zhang Danian said. "Wait." The person who had just responded turned around and walked in the building, and walked out after a while. "The boss said to let you in." The man waved. "Well, thanks a lot." Zhang Danian thanked him, and then he continued to lead Lin Fan and others toward the building. Lin Fan noticed that these two guards are evolutionists. It is estimated that their position here belongs to the kind of person who is only responsible for following the orders of the boss, so Zhang Danian was also very polite when facing them and did not show up. Any shelf. This makes Lin Fan even more curious about what kind of person the boss is, and he is still guarding the gate with an evolutionary. The layout of the building is very simple. There is a very spacious meeting room on the first floor, which used to be used by the factory to hold employee meetings. At this time, five people, three men and two women, were sitting in the conference room. The man in the first place is undoubtedly the boss mentioned by Zhang Danian. He just sat there quietly, with an aura of anger exuding from his body. This boss also has a more domineering name, Xu Qingcang. The moment Lin Fan walked into the meeting room, he used the ring to read Xu Qingcang''s data. Species: human Level: Level 2 Strength: 8 Speed: 8 Reactions: 8 Abilities: None When Xu Qingcang''s data appeared before and after his eyes, Lin Fan couldn''t help his eyes condensing. Level 2 evolutionary! This was also the first level 2 evolutionary Lin Fan encountered. No wonder that being able to command so many people turned out to be the reason for such a strong strength. You know, it''s only about twenty days since the end of the world. Being able to become a second-level evolutionary in such a short period of time indicates a kind of talent in itself. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan used the ring to read the data of the other four people. Those two men and two women, not surprisingly, are also evolutionaries. In terms of data, each item for two women is 5, one for a man is 6, and the other for a man is 7. Each item is 7, which means that one step further can enter the ranks of the second-level evolutionary. This really surprised Lin Fan. He didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful team in this place. Just walked all the way from the factory gate, he made a rough assessment. There are at least two hundred people in this factory. In addition, some people may continue to perform robbery tasks outside. He thinks there should be three hundred people here Look like. A team of three hundred people, placed at the beginning of the end, is definitely a big gang. "Boss, I just brought these from outside." Zhang Danian looked at Xu Qingcang, and said respectfully, "In their backpacks, there are still many guns and bullets." In front of Xu Qingcang, Zhang Danian was even more afraid to be arrogant. Because he knew too well how strong Xu Qingcang was. As long as Xu Qingcang wanted to kill him, he would definitely have no way of survival. "Guns and bullets from the army?" Xu Qingcang glanced over Lin Fan and others, and then fell on Zhong Tianjun. He saw that Zhong Tianjun was wearing a military uniform, showing the strongest military temperament, and subconsciously thought Zhong Tianjun was the leader of this team. Before Zhong Tianjun could answer, Zhang Danian respectfully answered: "Boss, this kid is the leader of this team. He said that all these guns and bullets were obtained from the prison, but not our prison in Beihai City. It''s the prison in Jiangnan City. This group of people are all from Jiangnan City." When saying this, Zhang Danian also pointed at Lin Fan. "Oh? You are the leader of the team?" Xu Qingcang looked at Lin Fan with a slight surprise. He did not expect that Lin Fan was still the leader of this team when he looked so young. "Yes." Facing Xu Qingcang''s gaze, Lin Fan nodded without changing his face. "interesting." Xu Qingcang''s mouth twitched, and then he took a closer look at Murongxue and others. "There are quite a few beauties." Xu Qingcang tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and said, "But, do you know that in the doomsday, it is easy for women to commit crimes, especially beautiful women. The more beautiful they are, the more likely they are to increase the chance." "Hahaha..." Xu Qingcang''s voice fell, and the other two men and two women couldn''t help laughing. Speaking of which, the looks of the two women are not bad, but they are far behind Murong Xue and others. Women are jealous. Now that they see someone more beautiful than themselves, they are naturally happy to see Murongxue and others become men''s playthings. After all, they are evolutionary, sitting in this position by their strength, not by their beauty and body. They are not worried that their position will be threatened at all. It is nothing more than a little jealousy that will cause trouble. "Brother, we have fallen into your hands now. Why don''t we just talk about what you want to do?" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and motioned for the rope trapped in his hand, and didn''t go to wiggle anything. It was not that he had never experienced such a scene in his previous life, and he knew very well how to deal effectively with Xu Qingcang''s boss. Of course, before asking this question, he also made a comparison again. Although the previous gunmen didn''t follow in much, only Zhang Danian''s most optimistic ones followed, and they didn''t aim their guns at their heads. But the problem is that the strength of Xu Qingcang and others at the moment is really not simple, even if he has the rich experience accumulated in the previous life, he can''t make up such a gap. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 84： Proof value Even if there is only one level of distance between the first-level evolutionary and the second-level evolutionary, the strength gap displayed is definitely not as simple as it seems. Under normal circumstances, a second-level evolver can at least deal with four or five first-level evolvers at the same time. This is still the premise for four or five first-level evolutionaries to cooperate very tacitly. If they do not cooperate, they will inevitably be quickly defeated by the second-level evolutionary. Therefore, after careful weighing, Lin Fan didn''t think they had the opportunity to turn their disadvantages into advantages. Not only did Xu Qingcang not feel uncomfortable about Lin Fan''s direct question, but he looked at Lin Fan with interest and said in a light tone: "Your life will be in my hands. I want you to die. , You must die." "However, I generally don''t kill people casually. When the end comes, zombies become the ruler. Living human beings are themselves a scarce resource. People who destroy resources casually will never have much future." "You can come from Jiangnan City to Beihai City, and you can get so many guns. I think you should have a certain ability." "I can give you a chance to prove that you are worth living. If I can prove that you are indeed valuable, then I will let you continue to live." Xu Qingcang is indeed not a person who likes to kill indiscriminately. He knows that in order to grow and develop in the last days, he must be based on human resources. Imagine that a person keeps getting stronger, but if in the end, he is the only human being left in the whole world, and the rest are all zombies, or all the zombies are destroyed by him, then what is the meaning of his life. What''s more, only by controlling the capable people to do things for him, he can sit back and enjoy his achievements. For example, now, he is the boss here, he just needs to sit here every day, grabbing resources, searching for resources, Zhang Danian and others will do it for him. This kind of efficiency is undoubtedly much higher than that of himself. "We can search for food resources for you." Lin Fan said. "How much can be searched every day?" Xu Qingcang asked. "At least five hundred catties." Lin Fan said. "A thousand catties." Xu Qingcang stretched out a finger and shook it, and said in an unquestionable tone: "You search a thousand catties of food resources every day, I can consider giving you a chance to live, otherwise everything will be ignored." Lin Fan frowned and made a very embarrassing look on the surface. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, one thousand catty is one thousand catty." "Moreover, only the men in your team can go out to search for resources, and all the women have to stay." The corner of Xu Qingcang''s mouth provoked an arc, and he still said unquestionably: "I must have a bargaining chip in my hand to believe that you will come back here again after you go out." "You can rest assured, as long as you can meet the promised conditions, I promise that the women in your team will not make any mistakes, but if you can''t do it, then don''t blame me for being cruel." Before Lin Fan and others came here, some people were also forcibly brought over. There are still women in the team of these people, and the conditions are set for them. If they do, the women in the team really have no problems. If they fail to do so, the women in the team will become the playthings of Xu Qingcang and others. "How can I trust your guarantee?" Lin Fan asked tentatively. "You can only believe, there is no choice." Xu Qingcang smiled. "Okay, I believe you." Lin Fan squinted his eyes, glanced across Zhong Tianjun and others, and said, "Before we go out to search for resources, can we have a meal first, so that we can have strength." "No problem, I will also give you time to communicate, hope you won''t let me down." As Xu Qingcang spoke, he looked towards Zhang Danian and said, "Take them to the confinement room and give them some food. After an hour, the woman will continue to be held in the confinement room." "Yes, boss!" Zhang Danian nodded. This is their routine operation, and this set of procedures has long been familiar to them. "Follow me." Zhang Danian waved to Lin Fan and others, and then walked out the door first. Lin Fan and others immediately followed. Xu Qingcang looked at the other two male evolutionaries in the conference room: "You also follow along, don''t give them a chance to play tricks." The two male evolutionists got up and went out without hesitation, and followed Lin Fan and the others. After they all left this conference room, Xu Qingcang looked at the two female evolutionaries: "It''s time for us to enjoy." One of the female evolutionaries came to Xu Qingcang''s side and sat down on one of Xu Qingcang''s thighs: "Boss, those women are so beautiful, don''t you plan to take them down?" Xu Qingcang reached out his hand and touched the upright part of the opponent''s body, chuckled, and said, "What are you worried about? As long as this group of people can bring me back a thousand catties of food resources every day, isn''t it more important than a few women?" "What''s more, they are held here, can they fly out with wings?" "Sooner or later, I will be my person. There is no shortage of this time. If you want to do big things, you must be calm. Hearing Xu Qingcang¡¯s words, the woman giggled, put a small hand on Xu Qingcang¡¯s chest, and began to take off Xu Qingcang¡¯s clothes, and praised as she took it off, ¡°The boss is wise, I can follow you. , Is our blessing." Xu Qingcang smiled again, but didn''t say much, and began to enjoy his fun. ... Zhang Danian and his party quickly brought Lin Fan and others to the outside of another building. There are only two floors in this building, with three large rooms on each floor. "All go to the leftmost room on the first floor, and I will arrange for someone to bring you food right away." Zhang Danian ordered. "Thanks a lot." Lin Fan said, and immediately entered the big room. This room has an area of ??more than 100 square meters, with a few simple beds and a separate bathroom. Not long after they entered the room, Zhang Danian arranged for two people to bring them food, and by the way, he untied all the ropes tied to their hands. Everyone knows that there are guards outside this room, so naturally they will not attack these two people, so that is undoubtedly seeking a dead end. "Hurry up and eat. You will have to search for supplies in an hour." The person who brought the item gave a reminder, then turned and left the room. "Eat first," Lin Fan said. The food prepared is actually two buns for one person and a bottle of mineral water, which did not give them much good things. "Lin Fan, what are your plans?" Murong Xue couldn''t help asking after eating a piece of bread. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 85： analysis Although I have known Lin Fan for less than a month, based on Murongxue''s understanding of Lin Fan, Lin Fan would never give in to Xu Qingcang, nor would he be willing to help others. She knew that Lin Fan must have his own plans. Hearing Murongxue''s question, Zhong Tianjun, Wang Jianwei and others all looked at Lin Fan. Obviously, they are also looking forward to Lin Fan''s answer. Lin Fan glanced across the crowd and whispered: "This group of people is very strong, and we are definitely not their opponents. If we fight hard, we will definitely be wiped out." "The reason for agreeing to their terms is to buy some time." "My current plan is to find them a few days of supplies, and after gaining a certain amount of trust, I propose to go out and delay for three more days and bring back three thousand catties of supplies at once." "In this case, we will have time to check on the secret base. Maybe there will be enough weapons." In fact, on the one hand, Lin Fan wanted to delay going to the secret base, on the other hand, he wanted to see if he could use the ring to obtain more attributes during this time. Of the two, if the latter can be achieved, it is undoubtedly the best result. After all, using the ring to pick up attributes to increase various data is the fastest way to improve your own strength. Once he also became a second-level evolutionary, he would directly have the strength to shake Xu Qingcang hard. As for going to the secret base, it was mainly because all the guns on their bodies had been taken away. It was impossible for Xu Qingcang to allocate guns to them and let them go out to search for supplies. Therefore, getting more guns and bullets is still a very important thing now. After listening to what Lin Fan said, everyone was slightly relieved, at least Lin Fan''s plan sounded absolutely feasible. "What I am worried about now is whether that **** will keep his promises." Zhong Tianjun looked very solemn. It doesn''t matter if they go out to search for supplies, but the key is that he is afraid that when they search for supplies, Xu Qingcang will attack Murongxue, Mu Linger and others. For women, some insults are more uncomfortable than killing them directly. "Since he said so, he will definitely abide by his credit." Lin Fan condensed his gaze and analyzed: "From another perspective, our lives are now in the hands of the other party. If the other party wants to kill us, they can kill us immediately. There is no need to play like this." "You know, he also wants to use us to collect more resources for him." "Even if he will not keep his word, that is not the immediate matter, it may be a while." "As long as we turn defeat into victory within this period of time and take them in one fell swoop, there will be no problem." In these matters, Lin Fan, who has experienced a lifetime, can naturally see the essence at a glance. Lin Fan''s analysis was also recognized by Mu Guoshan. Mu Guoshan nodded and said: "Xiaoyou Lin is right. They could have killed us directly, but they didn''t do so. It means that they also want to use us to collect resources. As long as we can collect the promised resources every day, then There will be no problems in a while." Mu Ling''er is his granddaughter and his only living family member, so he naturally didn''t want to see Mu Ling''er accident. After a short pause, he added: "There are a lot of weapons on the secret base, and there are even weapons such as laser guns. If we can get them, we can definitely turn defeat into victory." "And the laser gun?" Lin Fan was a little surprised. "Yes, yes, but the storage place is very concealed and safe. I hope we can find the key after we go." Mu Guoshan nodded. "If you can get a laser gun, the problem will be solved better." Lin Fan smiled slightly, then looked at Murongxue and the others, and said: "When we go out to collect supplies, you just need to stay here, don''t worry, we can definitely turn defeat into victory." With Lin Fan''s analysis just now, Murongxue and others are naturally in a state of peace of mind. After eating, the door opened after the prescribed hour, and Zhang Danian walked into the room with his younger brother. "Well, the time is up, all the women stay, and the men all go out to collect supplies." Zhang Danian said loudly. "Let''s go." Lin Fan nodded to Zhong Tianjun and the others. "Brother, you must pay attention to safety." Lin Xiaoxiao gave Lin Fan a hug. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s back: "Well, rest assured, we will come back with the supplies safely." The moment they followed Zhang Danian and the others out of the confinement room, the door was locked again. Lin Fan noticed that the doors and locks here are very firm. If you want to forcibly break the door open from the inside, the difficulty is really not normal. "We don''t want guns, but can you give us axes and knives?" Lin Fan asked Zhang Danian, looking at him. "Yes." Zhang Danian nodded. What Xu Qingcang wanted to see was that Lin Fan and the others gathered enough resources to bring it back, rather than seeing Lin Fan and the others go to death. In that case, it would be faster than they directly attacked the killer. When they came to the gate of the factory, Zhang Danian ordered the younger brother to get the axe and other weapons quickly. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. The time limit for you to collect materials is one day, more than one minute. No, more than one second will not work. Either come back early or wait for the boss''s anger." Zhang Danian sneered. "I know, we will come back early." Lin Fan nodded. "These two cars are prepared for you. At this time tomorrow, I want to see you come home fully loaded. There is no reason or excuse." Zhang Danian pointed his finger at a small car and a small truck parked outside the gate, and said, "The keys are all in the car." That small truck was obviously specially prepared for them. If it was full of things, it would be about a thousand catties. Lin Fan nodded again, and then said to Zhong Tianjun and the others, the group walked out of the factory gate and got into the car. There are a total of seven of them in this group, Lin Fan, Wang Jianwei, Jiang Yuanzheng, Mu Guoshan and Zhong Tianjun. Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei were responsible for the small truck. The five people in that small truck were Jiang Yuanzheng. "set off." Lin Fan opened the window, started the pickup truck, made a look at Zhong Tianjun, and drove ahead first. Seeing this, Zhong Tianjun did not hesitate, and quickly started the car to keep up. Seeing two cars disappearing from sight, a younger brother beside Zhang Danian said: "Brother Nian, do you think they can complete the task?" "It''s hard to say, maybe it can, maybe it can''t," Zhang Danian said. "Hehe, I hope they can''t finish it." The little brother laughed. "why?" "In this case, the boss will start with those women, and maybe we still have a chance." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 86： Reserve warehouse "Xiao Fan, where are we going to get supplies now?" Sitting in the co-pilot seat, Wang Jianwei looked at everything that was dilapidated and desolate outside, frowned and said, "It doesn''t seem to be easy to fill up such a car every day!" "Don''t worry about this issue. Professor Mu is very familiar with this. Even if we can''t find so many materials outside, do you think that in their capacity, do you know where some strategic reserve materials are placed?" Lin Fan shook his head. With a smile, he did not worry about finding supplies at all. "Strategic reserve materials?" Wang Jianwei was startled slightly. "Not bad." Lin Fan glanced at the car that followed through the mirror, and said: "Whether it is in peace or war, the country will have corresponding strategic reserves in every place, but we ordinary people don¡¯t know the location of the reserve. But they must know it." Lin Fan guessed right, Mu Guoshan, Zhong Tianjun and others knew where the strategic reserve materials were placed. Therefore, for the moment, there is no need to worry about material issues. Just as Lin Fan''s voice fell, Zhong Tianjun speeded up and drove the car to the front to stop. Lin Fan also stopped. Zhong Tianjun opened the car door and walked out and said, "Brother Lin, we have a strategic storage location, which is not very far from here. It can be reached in about two hours by car. It is better for us to go there and have a look directly. More time." "Haha, Brother Zhong, just now Lin Fan was still saying that you should know the location of strategic reserve materials, but he didn''t expect that he really hit it." Wang Jianwei smiled. Zhong Tianjun didn''t expect Lin Fan to know this, and couldn''t help but look at Lin Fan a little higher. "Brother Zhong, go directly to the strategic reserve location you mentioned." Lin Fan smiled. "Okay, I will lead the way." Zhong Tianjun nodded, returned to the car, and started the car again without delay. The strategic storage location they said was not in the city center, but was still on the seaside, just walk along the seaside road. However, they didn''t need to fear the zombies when they drove the modified car before, and now they don''t drive in the modified car. Even when there are a lot of zombies, if the seaside road is blocked, you have to get off the car to get rid of the zombies, otherwise you will not be able to rush through. The predicted two-hour drive eventually took almost three hours to arrive. "This is too remote!" Wang Jianwei looked at the environment in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh. "Don''t be remote, wouldn''t it be easy for the public to know?" Lin Fan smiled lightly. This place, to be precise, is in a forest. If you are not familiar with the roads here, if you drive in indiscriminately, you may not even remember the way back. Lin Fan and the others got out of the car. Zhong Tianjun looked at a large warehouse in front of him and said: "It seems that no one else has come here except for the guards who were infected by the zombies. Still there." Outside this large warehouse, there are many walking zombies. These zombies were all wearing military uniforms. It was obvious that after the doomsday broke out, someone mutated into zombies and attacked the others. After all, in such a remote and hidden place, it''s really unlikely that other zombies came here from outside. "The guns on the zombies, we can first find a place to put them, and then take them out when we use them later." Jiang Yuanzheng said. "Yes, otherwise we will return to the factory with our guns, and we will still be all confiscated." Wang Jianwei nodded. "You don''t need to let it go, just take it back and give it to them in an upright manner." Lin Fan shook his head. "Xiao Fan, I heard that right, right? Bring the gun back and give it to them?" Wang Jianwei was shocked. Jiang Yuanzheng and the others were also surprised by Lin Fan''s words. Lin Fan said unhurriedly: "We have hostages in their hands. Even if we have these guns, this fact can''t be changed. Moreover, these guns cannot solve the problem. We still have to go to the secret base. At that time, naturally you will not face the problem of lack of guns." "But if we take these guns back and give them actively, then they will feel that we are indeed obeying them. This will not only relax their vigilance, but also increase trust to some extent." "At that time, I can make a request that we need to go a little farther to find supplies, so that we can get more time to go to the secret base." Lin Fan always looks at the problem from its essence. Although these guns are advantageous weapons, they are not very useful now. Especially hiding in one place, it is better to offer it in exchange for trust. As long as they are trusted, they will have more time to do things. "Yes, Lin Xiaoyou''s analysis makes sense. What we need is more time to go to the secret base. The weapons there are not comparable." Mu Guoshan said. "I also agree with the Lin brothers that all these guns should be handed in. When we get rid of them, everything will still return to us." Zhong Tianjun nodded. After saying this, Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei naturally understood that it was the two of them who thought too shallowly just now and didn''t think about it at a deeper level. "let''s start!" Lin Fan waved his hand: "First get rid of these zombies, and then go in to see the condition of the materials in the warehouse." "Ok." Everyone nodded in response. The dozens of zombies, for a team like Lin Fan''s seven, can be said to be extremely easy, and they have not been used for two minutes, and all the zombies fell to the ground. "Brother Jiang, Jianwei, you two are here to gather the guns on these zombies together. Let us go in and take a look." Lin Fan looked at Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei and ordered. "it is good." Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei naturally have no opinion. boom! Lin Fan came to the gate and kicked hard a few times. The warehouse gate couldn''t withstand such a large force and couldn''t help but open. "I''ve been to this warehouse twice before, and once asked the guards here. They said that the main stocks here are rice and pork, with all rice on the left and all pork on the right." Zhong Tianjun introduced. "Has no one been left in here?" Lin Fan was a little curious. "It''s purely for storing things. The guards all live in the room next to the warehouse. We saw them just now." Zhong Tianjun said. "Well, let''s take a look at the side where the rice is stored first!" Lin Fan first walked towards the warehouse on the left. Zhong Tianjun glanced at each other and hurriedly followed Lin Fan. It can also be seen from this that they also take Lin Fan as their mainstay. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 87： Zombie monkey Opened the door of the warehouse on the left and walked in, all that appeared in the sight of Lin Fan and others were sealed bags of rice. The array is dazzling and countless. At exactly this time, Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuan also packed up their guns and walked in. Wang Jianwei''s eyes widened, he swallowed his saliva, and said in surprise: "This is too much! How many catties does it cost?" Jiang Yuanzheng was also shocked by the scene before him, but he did not expect that there was so much rice stored here. Zhong Tianjun glanced at Wang Jianwei and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know how much it is, but I guess it should not be less than one million catties." "Damn! Millions of catties!" Wang Jianwei''s throat rolled: "If three people eat one catty of rice a day, the rice here is enough for three million people to eat for one day, and one million people can eat for three days. The reserves are too abundant." This wave of Wang Jianwei''s calculation made everyone couldn''t help but smile, adding a little fun. After looking at the rice inventory, Lin Fan and others went to look at the pork storehouse on the right. Pork reserves are similar to rice reserves, and both are no less than one million catties. However, it is a pity that the refrigeration here has lost its effect. The pork has rotted during this period of time, and the stench is emitted in the air, which is even worse than the stench on zombies. "There is so much pork to eat, it''s a waste." Wang Jianwei said helplessly. "There is no way, the doomsday broke out, and the power system is not maintained. After a problem, refrigeration cannot be carried out here." Zhong Tianjun also said with some regret. "Let''s go, first move rice and load the truck. It''s good to eat with rice." Lin Fan smiled. The group returned to the rice warehouse on the left, preparing to move a thousand catties of rice to the small truck. However, when they had just taken the bagged rice out of the warehouse and had not left the warehouse door, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Huh! Huh! There was a small noise from the surrounding trees. Sweeping the line of sight, you can clearly see that monkeys are approaching towards the warehouse. The most important thing is that these monkeys have all become zombies. "Why did they come here suddenly?" Wang Jianwei felt his scalp numb. With so many monkeys, there are almost a thousand! Lin Fan glanced quickly, and quickly locked on three monkeys that looked slightly larger. What made Lin Fan even more surprised was that the three monkeys were not infected, and their eyes were still red. Without hesitation, Lin Fan immediately used the ring to read the data of the three monkeys. Species: Monkey Level: Level 1 Strength: 6 Speed: 6 Reactions: 6 Pickable attributes: power This is the data message of the first monkey. Lin Fan quickly looked at the other two monkeys and found that their data was still 6. The only difference is that the pickable attributes of the other two monkeys are speed and response. In other words, if all three monkeys are dealt with, his data will increase again. Take a deep breath and slowly suppress the joy in my heart. Lin Fan pointed his finger at the three monkeys, and said, "It should be them who led the way." Zhong Tianjun and the others looked in the direction that Lin Fan was pointing, and they also saw the three monkeys. "They have evolved too!" Zhong Tianjun frowned and said: "Moreover, IQ is still very high, knowing to make movement to guide these infected monkeys." "Yes, after the evolution of animals, the improvement in IQ will be obvious." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "They should know that there is food here, so they want to occupy this place, but we just happened to meet them." "Then what should we do now? We are already surrounded by them." Jiang Yuanzheng''s expression became quite serious. These ordinary zombie monkeys are a bit higher than ordinary people in terms of reaction and speed. Moreover, they can move arbitrarily on the tree, which is extremely difficult to deal with. "Professor Mu, Brother Jiang, Jianwei, you return to the warehouse." "Brother Zhong, the three of you will come with me to get the gun. As long as you get the gun and find a chance to get rid of the three leading monkeys, these zombie monkeys can be easily led away." Lin Fan quickly made a decision. Zombie monkeys are too flexible and inconvenient to deal with. Mu Guoshan, Jiang Yuanzheng, and Wang Jianwei are all ordinary people. Except for their higher IQs than monkeys, they can''t compare with other data. It is undoubtedly the most wise arrangement to let the three of Jiang Yuanzheng retreat to the warehouse to escape. "Okay, let''s go to get the gun together!" Zhong Tianjun nodded without hesitation. The three monkeys led so many zombie monkeys to come and surround this place. They couldn''t escape if they wanted to take the opportunity. This trouble must be solved. "Lin Fan, then you be careful!" Jiang Yuanzheng gave an exhortation, and then returned to the warehouse with Mu Guoshan and Wang Jianwei. "go!" Lin Fan waved his hand and rushed towards the warehouse gate first. The guns that Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei had put together just now were all stacked in the cart. Both cars were parked outside the warehouse gate. They had to get guns, so naturally they had to get close to them. Seeing Lin Fan''s action, Zhong Tianjun and the three hurriedly followed. The four figures exploded to the fastest speed, as if a breeze blew by, and the dust on the ground was swept up. The zombie monkeys jumped down from the tree one after another, and flew towards Lin Fan together. "Their reaction and speed are very fast, so pay attention to avoiding." Lin Fan reminded solemnly. Click! The moment the voice fell, a zombie monkey came to him and was about to open his mouth to bite him, but he reacted faster, and with a wave of the axe, it smashed the zombie monkey''s head. At the same time, other zombie monkeys also attacked the three Zhong Tianjun. Zhong Tianjun''s strength is very good, there is no problem dealing with these zombie monkeys. As for the other two, although their strength is not comparable to Zhong Tianjun, because they are comrades-in-arms, they cooperate very well with each other. When the two were standing close to each other, they could handle it. After a short fight, Lin Fan and others quickly came to the car. While Zhong Tianjun and the three were dealing with the zombie monkeys, Lin Fan quickly opened the car door and took out four pistols from the inside. "Go, let''s go back first. It is more beneficial for us to stay inside and deal with them." Lin Fan said. For this kind of zombies with higher flexibility, the more you fight against them in an open place, the less a wise choice is. What''s more, there are many trees outside, making it easier for zombie monkeys to jump up and down. The four of them returned to the warehouse, and some zombie monkeys jumped on the roof, then jumped directly from the roof and flew towards them. Click! Click! The axes and machetes in the hands of the four of Lin Fan kept swinging, and one after another zombie monkeys lay on the ground. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 88： Self-evolution While dealing with the zombie monkeys, Lin Fan has been paying attention to the three evolved monkeys. Three pickable attributes are very important to him. If you pick up three attributes on your body, all his data will become 6. Moreover, during this time, he felt that all aspects of his body had a faint tendency to become stronger. This trend is a normal improvement brought about by the evolutionary itself after various battles. In other words, if all his physical stats increase by 1 point normally, plus the attributes he picked up, it will all become 7. This means that it is only one step away from the second-level evolution. In the doomsday world, the temptation to increase strength is stronger than any other temptation. Even if Lin Fan was born again, he could not resist this temptation. The three evolutionary monkeys stayed on the tree all the time and never came down from it. The only good news is that they may find it safe to stay in the tree and do not carry out any extensive activities. Click! Click! After slashing two zombie monkeys in succession, Lin Fan changed the axe to his left hand, and immediately held a pistol in his right hand, ready to shoot. boom! After seeing the timing, Lin Fan did not delay in any way. He quickly squeezed the trigger with his fingers, the gunshot sounded, the bullet flew out, and went straight to one of the evolutionary monkeys. This shot, without any accident, hit the evolved monkey''s head with precision, giving it a flower. The corpse of the evolved monkey fell from the tree immediately. "Brother Lin, good marksmanship!" Zhong Tianjun couldn''t help but praised. At such a long distance, he can still shoot with a pistol so accurately. In terms of marksmanship, even if he is a captain of the special forces, he is ashamed. He wanted to ask Lin Fan how exactly he practiced his marksmanship, but he didn''t ask if he thought that everyone has his own secret. Lin Fan smiled slightly at Zhong Tianjun''s compliment and didn''t say much. Because that shot can only eliminate one evolutionary monkey, and the remaining two evolutionary monkeys will not stay in place after warning. Therefore, the difficulty is not the first one, but how to find the opportunity to kill the second and third. Unsurprisingly, the remaining two evolutionary monkeys, although they didn''t know that what Lin Fan was holding was a pistol, they already knew that it could shoot them at a long distance. At this time, he was moving back and forth on the branch, which greatly increased the difficulty of shooting. After three minutes, Lin Fan still did not find a suitable opportunity. He thought for a while, and said in deep thought: "Brother Zhong, you continue to stay here to deal with, I can go out." No way, the two evolutionary monkeys use trees to block them, and their angles here are not always visible. You can''t even see it, and naturally it''s impossible to hit it with a bullet. "Brother Lin, we are here. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is too dangerous to go out." Zhong Tianjun said. "If you don''t solve the two evolutionary monkeys, maybe they will bring more animal zombies." Lin Fan casually gave a reason. After all, he couldn''t tell Zhong Tianjun that they must kill those two. The evolution of monkeys is to pick up attributes. This kind of reason sounds a bit remote, but it can have some effect after all. "Brother Lin, then you must be careful." Zhong Tianjun exhorted. Lin Fan nodded and said no more, holding the axe in his hand, he rushed out all the way. Seeing Lin Fan''s flexible and evasive position, Zhong Tianjun was not so worried anymore. He now felt that even if Lin Fan did not kill the two evolutionary zombies, at least he would not suffer any harm. Lin Fan was not slow, and soon came outside the warehouse gate. Most of the zombie monkeys continued to deal with the three of Zhong Tianjun, and only a small part came after Lin Fan. But at their speed, it is impossible to catch up. Lin Fan raised his head to look into the air, and locked the two evolutionary monkeys again. He held the axe in his left hand, and continued to hold the gun in his right hand. After aiming, he pulled the trigger and another gunfire was heard. boom! One bullet, accurate headshot. The second evolutionary monkey fell from the tree. The reason for being able to shoot this evolved monkey so smoothly was mainly because they didn''t expect Lin Fan to come out of the warehouse, and thought they could use the shelter of the trees to avoid danger. However, this also made the third evolutionary monkey completely vigilant. When it noticed Lin Fan, it didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly ran and jumped on the tree. boom! Lin Fan shot it, but didn''t hit it, and hit the tree trunk empty. These big trees have many branches, and it is really difficult to hit them when the evolutionary monkeys take the initiative to avoid them. Lin Fan locked his eyes on the opponent, and the opponent ran and jumped on the tree, and he moved in the same direction on the ground. At such a fast speed, those ordinary zombie monkeys were quickly thrown away. boom! boom! During the chasing process, Lin Fan fired two more shots, but still failed to hit the monkey. Lin Fan condensed his eyes and looked forward, as if he had spotted the right opportunity. Chasing all the way over just now, the branches of these trees are too luxuriant, and the bullets can easily be blocked by the branches. But at this moment, the evolutionary monkey is still moving forward, and the trees in front of them are not so lush branches. This is equivalent to providing more favorable conditions for shooting. One person and one monkey kept running in the woods. When the monkey entered the wooded area where the branches were not lush, Lin Fan stopped chasing and raised his pistol. With his feeling, he found the right opportunity and pulled the trigger. boom! The bullet flew out again. Lin Fan probably calculated the influence of distance based on the speed of the bullet and the moving speed of the evolved monkey. When the monkey ran to the tip of a certain tree trunk and was about to jump to another tree trunk, the bullet hit it. On his head. As soon as the monkey fell, it quickly fell from the tree trunk. Lin Fan walked over and picked up the power attribute of the monkey through the ring. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 6 Speed: 5 Response: 5 Ability: Acquiring Lin Fan read his own data. However, at this moment, he saw the data value change with his own eyes. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 7 Speed: 6 Reactions: 6 Ability: Acquiring "Is this self-evolution leading to improvement?" Lin Fan was startled at first, and then his face was full of smiles. He was still thinking about the problem of his own evolution and promotion data, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon. After he picks up the attributes on the other two monkeys, his stats will become 7, which is very close to the second-level evolution. Thinking of this, he didn''t delay anymore, turned around and returned to the warehouse. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 89： Report truthfully When Lin Fan went to chase the evolved monkeys, the three Zhong Tianjun still used the defensive attack against the zombie monkeys in the warehouse. The corpse of the monkey was constantly lying on the ground. For the three of them, as long as they cooperate well with each other, these zombie monkeys can''t help them. "Captain! Lin Fan is back!" One person looked outside the gate and suddenly saw Lin Fan''s figure. Zhong Tianjun nodded, he knew that there would be nothing wrong with Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t go into the warehouse directly, but quickly went to the two evolutionary monkeys and picked up their attributes separately. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 7 Speed: 7 Response: 7 Ability: Acquiring After picking up the attributes, Lin Fan''s various data values ??finally became 7. If he were to fight alone, he was facing Xu Qingcang now, even if he didn''t win, Xu Qingcang might not be able to defeat him. However, the people around Xu Qingcang are not that simple. It is not enough to deal with Xu Qingcang alone, let alone Murongxue and others who are controlled as hostages. Lin Fan sighed lightly and didn''t think about it any more. He left these distracting thoughts behind his head, strode forward, and rushed in quickly towards the warehouse gate, swinging his axe repeatedly, and one monkey after another, his head fell. "The strength seems to have become a lot stronger!" Zhong Tianjun couldn''t help being surprised when he saw Lin Fan''s flexible figure and powerful strength. He could clearly feel that Lin Fan was much stronger than before. If he was confident of dealing with Lin Fan before, then now he thinks he doesn''t even have the qualifications to deal with Lin Fan. And this battle with the zombie monkey, with Lin Fan''s participation, undoubtedly speeded up the end. Five minutes later, the corpses of zombie monkeys were all over the ground. Lin Fan glanced at the ground: "I have to clean up here." Zhong Tianjun nodded and ordered the two to start cleaning up. Lin Fan walked to the door of the warehouse, reached out and knocked on the door, and said, "Professor Mu, the monkeys outside have been solved, you can come out." The warehouse door opened, and Mu Guoshan, Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuan were walking out one after another. Seeing the monkey corpses all over the floor, the three of them were a little moved. The speed of this solution is too fast. As a result, even at the age of Mu Guoshan, he began to have a little expectation of becoming an evolutionary. After the ground was cleaned, Lin Fan and others moved the rice to the truck. "Xiao Fan, are we going back now?" Wang Jianwei asked. "Don''t hurry." Lin Fan shook his head: "It''s too early a day. We can''t go back so quickly, otherwise they will think that we are easy to find supplies and may increase tasks." As he said, Lin Fan glanced at the sky: "While it''s still dark for a while, you can drive to other places and inspect the distribution of zombies by the way." "Brother Lin is right. Those people are insatiable people. Originally, we were talking about looking for five hundred catties of supplies every day, but they were all increased to one thousand catties." Zhong Tianjun groaned: "If we collect them so quickly and take them back, they will definitely think that we have done it very easily, and will naturally increase the weight of the collected materials." "Well, so let''s go around first." Lin Fan smiled lightly: "Get in the car." Everyone sat back in the cars, and two cars left the forest one after another. When they arrived outside the forest, Lin Fan and the others continued to drive around the beach, and only returned to the factory when it was almost time. Zhang Danian happened to be at the gate of the factory and saw the two cars, he couldn''t help but squinted and walked out. The two cars stopped separately, and Lin Fan opened the door and walked off. "Is it collected?" Zhang Danian asked. "It''s full." Lin Fan nodded, walked to the back of the pickup truck, and opened the back door. Zhang Danian came over and took a look, with a strange expression on his face: "Why are all rice?" "Rice can make people fuller, and when you are full, you have more energy to gather more supplies." Lin Fan said without changing his face, "If you don''t want rice, then we won''t look for rice next time we go out, and we will find other supplies to bring back." Zhang Danian laughed: "The rice is good, the rice is good, no matter what supplies you are looking for, as long as you can eat it, you can fill a truck with it." "In addition to rice, we also brought back other things." Lin Fan said. "Oh? What?" A curious look appeared on Zhang Danian''s face. Lin Fan walked towards the trunk of the car and stretched out his hand to open the trunk. "So many guns?" When Zhang Danian saw the picture in the trunk, his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise. He didn''t expect Lin Fan and the others to go out. Not only did they harvest so much rice, but also so many guns. This really makes him feel incredible. "I think we have completed today''s task?" Lin Fan asked calmly. "finished." Zhang Danian nodded in satisfaction: "I will ask you to take you back to the confinement room. I will take the materials you collected and let the boss see." After finishing speaking, Zhang Danian waved his hand, and more than a dozen younger brothers came forward and each aimed their guns at Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan was not surprised by this kind of treatment, anyway, they didn''t plan to explode now, naturally it didn''t matter whether the other party guarded against them. Under the **** of these little brothers, the seven Lin Fans quickly returned to the confinement room. "brother!" When Lin Xiaoxiao saw Lin Fan, she stepped forward and gave Lin Fan a big hug. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Why are you still like a child?" Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and gave a playful smile. When Lin Fan and others returned to the confinement room, Zhang Danian ordered all the rice to be piled up. Then, he asked several younger brothers to look for Xu Qingcang with the guns handed in by Lin Fan and others. In the meeting room. When all the guns were placed on the table in front of Xu Qingcang, Xu Qingcang asked, "Did you get these today?" "Boss, it''s not me." Zhang Danian shook his head. "Not you? Who is that?" Xu Qingcang frowned. "It''s Lin Fan." Zhang Danian reported truthfully. He didn''t dare to lie and claim credit to himself. In that case, it wouldn''t matter if Xu Qingcang found out. If he was found out by Xu Qingcang, he would surely be punished extremely seriously. This is the rule set by Xu Qingcang. No matter what the news is, it must be reported truthfully, and the truth must not be concealed, and it must not be added. In this regard, Xu Qingcang did quite well. Zhang Danian''s answer surprised Xu Qingcang: "They got so many guns, they didn''t even think about finding a place to hide them, and they took the initiative to turn them in. It was very conscious!" "Yeah, these guys, I didn''t expect them to be so conscious." Zhang Danian responded. "What about the supplies? Are you collecting enough?" Xu Qingcang asked again. "That small truck is full of rice, which is definitely enough for a thousand catties." Zhang Danian replied. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 90： Make a request "It''s all rice?" "Yes, it''s all rice," said Lin Fan, the kid who eats other things instead of rice. "Haha, it''s interesting." Xu Qingcang squinted his eyes and smiled: "No matter where they collect supplies from, what is certain is that their team does have some strength." "Yes, boss, the key is that all the guns they searched are turned in. This shows that they are gradually giving up the idea of ??resistance. As long as those women are in our hands, we don''t worry about them not doing things obediently." Zhang Danian followed with a smile Tao, the smile on his face is as treacherous as it is treacherous. "Yes, those women are their weakness." Xu Qingcang stretched out his hand and patted Zhang Danian''s shoulder twice, and said: "Seeing that they have performed so well, don''t be too stingy in food resources. They are fuller." "Yes, boss, I will make arrangements." Zhang Danian nodded quickly. "Go." Xu Qingcang gave up. Zhang Danian was very efficient in handling affairs. After coming out of the meeting room, he personally went to select food for Lin Fan and others. Soon, he led people to the confinement room. "Everything in this backpack is for you to eat." "With us, as long as you do things honestly, there will be no harm." Zhang Danian took the backpack and placed it on the ground, and his words were full of a sense of superiority. However, this backpack is indeed full of things, as can be seen from the degree of bulging. "Thanks a lot." Lin Fan responded. Zhang Danian gave Lin Fan a meaningful look, and then he didn''t continue to delay here, turned and left the confinement room. Wang Jianwei walked over to open the backpack and poured out all the contents in the backpack. He couldn''t help but said, "So generous? And beef jerky?" "There really is beef jerky!" Ding Ruiya was also slightly startled. Zhong Tianjun looked at Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin, it seems that your suggestion to hand in the gun has achieved good results. They have even improved the food for us." Zhong Tianjun knew in his heart that this change of meal was absolutely inseparable from the gun Lin Fan handed over. If just hand in the rice, then the other party will feel that this is the task they should complete, and will not give them special rewards. "The trust of the first step has been obtained. Then, as long as the material collection is completed for a few more days, then you can take advantage of the trend to make a request to go a little farther to collect materials." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said: "In short, everything is moving in a good direction. This place can''t hold us down. Eat first, take a good rest after eating, and continue to go out tomorrow. We have to adjust our state. To the best." Hearing this, Wang Jianwei quickly allocated food resources to everyone without delay. These foods are obviously calculated according to the head, and everyone can get the same amount. After eating and drinking, everyone began to rest. The next day, Zhang Danian brought some people to eat, and asked Lin Fan and others to go out to collect supplies after eating. ... The two vehicles drove on the highway again, and Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei were still sitting in the pickup truck. "Is it going to bring back a thousand catties of rice today?" Wang Jianwei asked. "You have to get a portion of the rice, but you have to find some other food." Lin Fan analyzed: "Otherwise, they will wonder where we sourced so much rice. If they ask to go out with us, it will be a little troublesome." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Wang Jianwei suddenly said: "Xiao Fan, how do you think your head is? Every time you consider a problem, you can consider it so comprehensively, it is simply not admirable!" "Haha, look at Sun Tzu''s Art of War and Thirty-Six Strategies, maybe you will know the mentality of pondering people." Lin Fan smiled. "I remember that you have bought these two books and read them. I knew they were so useful. I should have studied them more." Wang Jianwei said regretfully. Lin Fan didn''t expect that he would believe Wang Jianwei when he said casually, but he didn''t say much about this topic. After waiting for the car to drive for about two hours, Lin Fan stopped and said to Zhong Tianjun, ¡°We went to the large supermarket we saw yesterday to find some other food and mixed rice to take home. Today we will not only bring rice.¡± "it is good." Zhong Tianjun naturally had no opinion. After reaching an unanimous decision, the two cars turned from the fork in front and went straight to the large supermarket they saw when they wandered around yesterday. This large supermarket has been raided. However, perhaps it was the reason why the search was only made after the end of the day. The search was not clean, and a lot of things were left. The seven Lin Fans came here, parked the car, cleaned up the surrounding zombies, only then began to move things to the car, and loaded the small truck about half of the car. "Well, for the remaining half, we will go to the warehouse to load rice." Lin Fan said. A group of people left the supermarket and drove to the warehouse. After arriving at the warehouse, they took out a few hundred catties of rice and filled them with a small truck. They continued to stroll for a while, and a group of talented people returned to the factory slowly. ... In the next few days, Lin Fan and others acted like this. Every day they went out to find supplies, wandered outside, and then estimated the time to bring the supplies back to the factory. Five days passed quickly. When Zhang Danian came to the confinement room again to deliver food to Lin Fan and others, Lin Fan said, "Brother Nian, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Danian looked at Lin Fan with some curiosity. "In the past few days, we have searched almost all the nearby materials, and other people are mainly searching for materials. Therefore, we want to search farther away. We calculate one thousand catties a day. If there is a delay of three days, then we will Can you bring back three thousand catties of supplies at once?" Lin Fan asked directly. Go farther? A look of doubt appeared in Zhang Danian''s eyes. Before the change, he heard Lin Fan say so, his first reaction would definitely think that Lin Fan and others wanted to play tricks. But in the past few days, Lin Fan and the others performed very well, and even took the initiative to hand in the guns they found. The most important thing is that these women Murongxue are still being held here. Because of emotion and reason, Lin Fan and others dare not play tricks. However, this kind of thing cannot be unilaterally decided by Zhang Danian, he has to ask Xu Qingcang. "You go to see the boss with me first, and tell the boss yourself that if the boss agrees, that''s fine, if the boss disagrees, then don''t talk about it." Zhang Danian said lightly. "Okay, thank you Brother Nian." Lin Fan thanked him, but smiled coldly in his heart. Even if he went to see Xu Qingcang, he was sure enough to make Xu Qingcang agree to this request. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 91： Go to the island Xu Qingcang was still in the conference room, and Zhang Danian quickly brought Lin Fan to here. "Boss, Lin Fan has something to say." Zhang Danianhui reported. Xu Qingcang looked at Lin Fan: "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan reiterated what he had just told Zhang Danian. After listening, Xu Qingcang did not think too much, and readily agreed: "Okay, then I will give you three days to go out and collect supplies. After three days, you must return with at least 3,000 catties of supplies. Here." "Otherwise, you know the consequences." In Xu Qingcang''s eyes, with Murongxue and others detained in their hands, Lin Fan absolutely did not dare to play tricks. "Brother Xu, don''t worry, we will return with the supplies on time." Lin Fan assured him with a confident face. "Hehe, I''m waiting." Xu Qingcang smiled, and immediately changed his voice, and asked: "Do you need a gun? If you need it, I can consider providing it to you." "Thank you Brother Xu for your kindness, but we don''t need to bring a gun when we go out to collect supplies." Lin Fan shook his head. He couldn''t tell that this was Xu Qingcang''s temptation. If he answered the need, then Xu Qingcang would definitely have some unwanted suspicions and doubts. He didn''t exceed his expectations. Hearing his refusal without hesitation, Xu Qingcang smiled and said, "Okay, then wait for you to return triumphantly in three days." Zhang Danian quickly took Lin Fan back to the confinement room. At this time, Wang Jianwei and the others were also ready to go after eating. "Let''s go." Lin Fan said. Several people took up their weapons and walked to the gate of the factory. Zhang Danian arranged for someone to drive a small truck capable of carrying three thousand kilograms. I have to say that their vehicle reserve here is indeed quite abundant. Lin Fan and the others got into the car without any further delay, started the car and left quickly. At this moment, Xu Qingcang came here. "Boss!" Zhang Danian and others shouted in unison. Xu Qingcang nodded slightly, staring at the small truck and car that had not disappeared from sight. Upon seeing this, Zhang Danian couldn''t help asking: "Boss, are you worried that they are going to play tricks and send someone to follow?" Xu Qingcang smiled confidently and said: "Maybe they have other ideas, but they don''t have the courage to play tricks, not to mention, in the face of absolute strength, all fancy behaviors have no meaning." Hearing that, Zhang Danian followed with a smile and said: "The boss is right. They can''t get over the waves no matter what, the strength gap between us is too big." "Go, let''s go out and go around." Xu Qingcang raised the corner of his mouth and stepped out of the factory. Zhang Danian promised and quickly followed. ... Two cars were driving on the seaside road one after the other, at a speed of 50 kilometers per hour. In the process of driving, Lin Fan kept looking at the rear through the mirror to make sure that no one else was following for the sake of safety. Although taking a boat from the dock outside the factory to the secret base on the island was the closest route, it was a bit blatant after all. So, after some discussions last night, they decided to go to another pier, where many ships still docked. Going to the secret base from there can effectively avoid the trouble of being discovered. After three hours passed, the two cars stopped on the shore of the pier. They had already been here before, and the surrounding zombies were cleaned up by them. With a glance now, there were only a few zombies that wandered. "I''ll solve them." Wang Jianwei volunteered. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Although Wang Jianwei is not an evolutionary, he still needs to be trained to deal with zombies. The few wandering zombies obviously couldn''t pose much of a threat to Wang Jianwei, and they were quickly resolved by Wang Jianwei. "We have checked and there is no problem with these two ships, but the fuel on the left is not enough, so we should drive the right one." Zhong Tianjun said. "You are only familiar with this aspect, just listen to yours." Lin Fan smiled. He really hadn''t involved the ship, and he couldn''t drive it if he asked him to drive it. A group of people jumped onto the boat, and Zhong Tianjun asked the other two teammates to sail. The ship was driving on the sea, looking at the endless ocean, Jiang Yuanzheng couldn''t help but said: "Zombies should not be able to swim? If we live on the island in the future, wouldn''t it be very safe?" "If you only consider survival, it is indeed very safe." Lin Fan also looked at the sea and said with a smile: "But, Brother Jiang, have you ever thought about how meaningful life can be if we can only stay on an island for a lifetime?" "In other words, this kind of life doesn''t seem to be very different from the prisoners who were sentenced to life imprisonment in prison before the end of the world, right?" As a former prison guard, Jiang Yuanzheng naturally knows how boring and boring prison life is. He is okay, he can go to get off work and have a rest day, and he can go for a stroll. But those prisoners do not have this kind of enjoyment and can only be kept in prison forever. As Lin Fan said, if they have been living on the island, they are indeed not much different from the life in prison. "It''s Lin Fan that you can see thoroughly." Jiang Yuanzheng sighed deeply. "Professor Mu, from the perspective of your scientific research, how do you think this doomsday disaster occurred?" Wang Jianwei looked at Mu Guoshan and suddenly became a little curious about this question. Mu Guoshan gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "I really don''t know this question, especially after the end of the day, I can''t contact those old friends before. If I can contact, maybe I can study why." Everyone chatted with each other, and soon an hour passed. "The island in front is a secret base." Zhong Tianjun pointed his finger to the front left. They were able to see the outline of the island faintly when they looked over from this position. "That island seems to be quite big!" Wang Jianwei said. "Yes, it covers an area of ??several hundred thousand acres, which is really a big island." Zhong Tianjun smiled and explained: "However, the area of ??the base is not that big. The base is only about 10,000 square meters." "That''s not too small." Wang Jianwei nodded. Lin Fan didn''t speak, and looked at the island. For some reason, he always felt that there would be no small gains on that island. Moreover, this gain is not only the various weapons Mu Guoshan said, but also attributes. "I hope my intuition is correct." Lin Fan began to look forward to it in his heart. If this time he can be promoted to become a second-level evolutionary, it will be a real bumper harvest. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 92： Secret base Since a secret base was built on this island, there is still a dock here. Two of Zhong Tianjun''s teammates obviously had a lot of experience in manipulating ships. After the ship approached the shore, it quickly steadily stopped at the pier. Lin Fan and the others didn''t waste time, disembarking from the ship and ashore, just landing on this island. "Go here." Zhong Tianjun pointed to the left and said, "The secret base is hidden behind the woods." Since it is a secret base, it naturally does not want to be discovered by others. If it is not built behind to block it, then the ships passing by the island outside are likely to see it. Under Zhong Tianjun''s lead, the group walked towards the woods. They just came to the woods, before they even entered, they heard a harsh sound. I took a closer look and saw that several virus-infected animals appeared in the forest. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked up and waved his axe to get rid of them easily. "There must be a lot of animals on this island, and there should be a lot of infected animals. Pay attention to them, don''t be attacked by them." Lin Fan reminded. The zombies that humans become are always not small, with obvious goals and easy to deal with. However, some small animals become zombies, which are not easy to be found by themselves, and sometimes they are difficult to prevent. Hearing Lin Fan''s reminder, everyone increased their vigilance. After walking into the woods, they encountered the infected animals again without accident. With the ax in his hand swinging, the animal zombies fell to the ground one after another. "These little things are really troublesome!" Wang Jianwei said helplessly. hiss! As soon as his voice fell, a zombie snake suddenly sprang out from the bushes next to it, opened its mouth and bit towards him. "Be careful!" Jiang Yuan was shocked and shouted. Wang Jianwei''s face also changed drastically, unexpectedly there was danger in the bushes. But at such a close distance and at such a fast speed, he had no time to avoid and resist, and his mood suddenly felt like death. call out! However, at the moment when the zombie snake was about to bite him, a slight piercing sound rang out. I saw an axe flying over and hitting the zombie snake''s body. Just like that, the zombie snake was chopped in half, and the axe flew over and plunged into the ground. Although the body was broken in two, the zombie snake did not completely die. The upper body with the head was still squirming and wanted to continue to attack Wang Jianwei. Snapped! Lin Fan came over, raised the sole of his foot, slammed it down, and stepped on the zombie snake''s head. With a snap, the zombie snake''s head was trampled and exploded, and he could no longer move. Lin Fan bent over to pick up the axe stuck in the ground, looked back at Wang Jianwei behind him, smiled and asked, "Isn''t it scared?" Wang Jianwei''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the palms of his hands were full of sweat. Fortunately, the crisis was relieved. He breathed a long sigh of relief. By the way, he reached out his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, shook his head and said: "It really shocked me. , Xiaofan, thank you." Wang Jianwei knew very well that at that time, if Lin Fan hadn''t reacted quickly and in time, he would have been bitten by the zombie snake. In that way, it won''t take long for him to become a zombie. Jiang Yuanzheng and the others also squeezed a sweat, but fortunately, Lin Fan made the move. The episode just now did not affect their progress, but made them once again vigilant. After ten minutes, the group finally walked out of the woods. The sight in front of him suddenly opened up. Especially, the base that appeared not far in front of them looked like a small castle. "This base is built too cool, right?" Jiang Yuanzheng couldn''t help sighing when he saw it. "Not only is the appearance cool, but the firmness is also very high. Even if the walls are hit with a gun, they may not be able to be worn through. The materials are very special." Mu Guoshan smiled lightly. "If this material is used as a weapon or armor, wouldn''t it be more practical?" A surprise appeared in Jiang Yuanzheng''s eyes: "Especially armor, if you wear it on your body, then you don''t have to be afraid of being bitten by a zombie? After all, a zombie must not be bitten by it!" Mu Guoshan glanced at Jiang Yuanzheng and slowly said: "In theory, it is true, but it is very troublesome to build such an armor, and there are a lot of procedures involved, and we people do not have this ability." "The most important thing is that this material is not light. If the armor is worn on the body, let alone whether it can withstand it, even if it can withstand it, it is estimated to be quite inconvenient for the people in the armor." Hearing this, Jiang Yuanzheng nodded suddenly, hiding in the armor with inconvenience, which was more boring than living on this island for a lifetime to avoid zombies. "Is there any infection here? The guards didn''t see it either." Wang Jianwei asked in confusion. "Animals have been infected, and humans are definitely no exception, but I don''t know the extent of human infection." Lin Fan said. He guessed that if people were not infected, they would hide in the base instead of facing animal zombies outside. Soon, they came to the gate of the secret base. "The materials used to build this place are so high-end, how can we get in if we don''t have the key?" Wang Jianwei looked at the door: "Forcibly breaking the door won''t work, right?" "The face is the key." Mu Guoshan smiled slightly, walked to the front door, and looked up at the face scanner above. In a blink of an eye, the door opened to both sides. "There is no power cut here?" Wang Jianwei was surprised. "This secret base took advantage of the sea water and built a small power station. As long as the sea water is not exhausted and the equipment is not damaged, there will be no power failure here." Mu Guoshan explained. "It''s awesome." Wang Jianwei gave a thumbs up. Lin Fan also felt that this operation was pretty good, and it was not possible to enjoy it everywhere in the end. A group of people walked into the base, and the moment they entered, the gate was immediately closed. This is only the first door, and there are two more doors in the corridor in front of you. The second one needs to detect the fingerprint before it can be opened. The third way is to continue to sweep the face. Roar! However, when the third door opened, the roar of the zombies suddenly came out. Four zombies appeared behind the door and rushed towards Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun reacted fastest, swinging their axes twice in a row, and the heads of the four zombies all fell to the ground. "The people enclosed in it should be infected." Lin Fan said. "It depends on whether they have time to hide in a safe room." Mu Guoshan said solemnly: "Some rooms are equipped with food resources, which can save people who engage in scientific research a lot of unnecessary time and devote more attention to scientific research projects." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 93： There is a living person "Then let''s search all the rooms in this base first to see if anyone is still alive." Hearing Mu Guoshan''s words, Lin Fan quickly made a decision. "Search separately?" Jiang Yuanzheng asked. "Only together." Mu Guoshan shook his head and said: "There are door locks in many places in this base. You must use fingerprints or scan your face to open it." As he spoke, he looked to the left: "Search this side first! This is the work area. When the work area is searched, we will go to the living area." Mu Guoshan works here all year round, and I can say that he is more familiar with it than anyone else. With his leadership, the search is also very convenient. It took ten minutes and the work area was quickly searched by them. Apart from seeing the zombies, no other lives were found. Back to the center, Lin Fan and others began to search the residential area on the right. The living area was not as big as the working area, and within a few minutes, they arrived at the last row of rooms. "Someone!" Wang Jianwei''s eyes condensed, and he noticed that there was another person lying on the ground in the rightmost room. Lin Fan and others quickly walked over and looked through the glass. The man was wearing overalls, with his back facing them and his face facing the ground, unable to see the other person''s appearance clearly. Of course, if you look at it this way, it is impossible to determine whether the opponent is a human or has become a zombie. "This is Professor Zhou''s room." Mu Guoshan took a look, then reached out and knocked on the window and shouted: "Professor Zhou, Professor Zhou, can you hear me? I am Mu Guoshan, can you get up and open the door for us?" Since the zombies here have been cleaned up, there is no need to worry about danger, Mu Guoshan shouted loudly, and the room can definitely be heard clearly. However, after his shout fell for a long time, the people inside did not respond, still squirming on the ground. "Does this Professor Zhou have become a zombie?" Wang Jianwei asked tentatively. "will not." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and he shook his head and said: "If he was a zombie, he would not have responded to such a big movement. He would have gotten up and pounced on us long ago." "That''s right." Wang Jianwei reacted. The zombies are so sensitive to sounds, it is impossible to hear the sounds before they act. "I guess he should be ill and he has no strength to stand up." Lin Fan waved the axe in his hand: "You guys step back a bit, I will smash the window open." Wang Jianwei, Mu Guoshan and others immediately retreated some distance. Wow! Lin Fan waved the axe in his hand and banged it on the window. There was only a clatter, and the glass **** fell all over the floor. Lin Fan reached out through the window and opened the locked door. Mu Guoshan was going to help the Professor Zhou immediately, but Lin Fan reached out and stopped: "Let me go and see first." Mu Guoshan nodded and watched Lin Fan walk up to Professor Zhou. Lin Fan stayed vigilant, squatted down, stretched out his hand to pull Professor Zhou, and let Professor Zhou roll over. Only then did they clearly see that Professor Zhou rolled his eyes, foamed at the mouth, and convulsed all over. No wonder the other party was squirming just now, it turned out to be caused by convulsions. Confirming that there is no other danger to the other party, Lin Fan pinched the other person with his fingers, trying to wake the other party. After a few minutes, Professor Zhou finally stopped convulsing, but fell into a coma. "Jianwei, give him some water first, and see if he can wake up later," Lin Fan said. "Okay." Wang Jianwei didn''t hesitate, and immediately took out a bottle of mineral water from his pocket, unscrewed the bottle cap, and fed it to Professor Zhou with a small cap and a small cap. About ten minutes later, Wang Jianwei suddenly said in surprise: "It moved, he moved." As Wang Jianwei''s voice spread, everyone''s eyes focused again, and they saw that Professor Zhou''s fingers trembled slightly, and then the closed eyes slowly opened. When he opened his eyes to see so many people, Professor Zhou was a little confused, subconsciously thinking whether he had hallucinations before he died. "Professor Zhou." Mu Guoshan cried out in front of Professor Zhou. "you¡­¡­" Professor Zhou was stunned, and it took a long time to react: "Professor Mu!" "It''s me." Mu Guoshan nodded and reached out to grab Professor Zhou: "Do you remember what happened?" "Remember, everyone turned into zombies. I hid in the room and ate the things in the room. After that, I fell ill until you show up now." Professor Zhou said. "fall ill?" "I have epilepsy and it has not been cured." "That''s it." Mu Guoshan helped Professor Zhou up and said, "As long as you pay more attention to epilepsy, there should be no problem. Professor Zhou, are you feeling better now?" "Much better." Professor Zhou nodded, and then let out a groaning sound in his stomach, making him look embarrassed. "Jianwei, give Professor Zhou some food." Lin Fan ordered. "Yeah." Wang Jianwei quickly handed a piece of bread to Professor Zhou. "We are all together, rest assured to eat." Mu Guoshan said. "Thank you, thank you." Professor Zhou took the bread and tore it apart and ate it. He suffered from epilepsy this time. In fact, he was too hungry to eat. In the previous days, he had eaten all the food in the room. Too hungry caused nerve stimulation and became sick. While he was eating the bread, Lin Fan and others didn''t say much, they were waiting quietly by the side. After he finished eating the bread, Mu Guoshan said, "Professor Zhou, you shouldn''t know the situation outside, right?" "Not sure." Professor Zhou shook his head blankly, suddenly thought of another question, and quickly asked: "Professor Mu, I remember you were not in the base before the doomsday broke out, but went to Anzhou City to participate in a scientific research seminar?" "Yes, I went to Anzhou City, and now I''m back from Anzhou City." Mu Guoshan took a deep breath: "Well, let me first tell you the specific situation outside, so that you can have a general understanding." "Okay! Tell me!" Professor Zhou is obviously also curious about this question. Without wasting time, Mu Guoshan told Professor Zhou about the situation in the outside world. After listening, the expression on Professor Zhou''s face changed several times. He really didn''t expect that a good world would become like this in such a short time. "Then you are stealing from that factory now?" Professor Zhou asked. Mu Guoshan not only talked about the external situation, but also the things they experienced during this time, including being controlled by Xu Qingcang and others. "Yes, we still have people detained there and we must go back and rescue them." A solemn look was drawn across Mu Guoshan''s old face: "So, Professor Zhou, I hope you can help us." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 94： Too rich This secret base, although as Mu Guoshan, can open any door and go to any place. However, the resources here cannot be exhausted forever. If it is not replenished after it is used up, there will be a big vacancy in the follow-up. Professor Zhou''s scientific research level is very high. If he can provide help to engage in scientific research and development, it is obviously the best result. This is also the main reason why Mu Guoshan wants to win over Professor Zhou. Hearing Mu Guoshan¡¯s request, Professor Zhou didn¡¯t even think about it. He nodded and agreed: ¡°Professor Mu, we have worked together for so many years, and we know each other enough. Now we are facing this kind of doomsday crisis. At the moment of joining hands, I hope that the country can return to normal as soon as possible and completely eliminate these zombies." Professor Zhou''s remarks made Mu Guoshan very gratified, and Lin Fan was also very satisfied. With such two Taishan-level scientific research professors working together, he doesn''t need to worry about scientific research and development. The most important thing is that they produce bullets, which basically means that there will be no shortage of bullets. Of course, the material for making bullets still needs to be enough. "Just now we haven''t gone to the weapons storage depot to check, now let''s go and take a look." Mu Guoshan suggested. "Good." Lin Fan nodded. Before, they were mainly looking for anyone still alive, and they didn''t have time to go in after passing by the weapons storage in the work area. After the search was over, it was natural to check how many weapons there were. A group of people left the living area and walked towards the work area. The weapons storage is at the innermost end of the work area. It looks like a smooth wall. In fact, only staff like Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou know that the smooth wall is actually a door. Mu Guoshan walked to the center of the wall and put his hand on the wall. Then, a screen appeared above the wall, and infrared rays flashed across the screen. When the infrared rays scanned Mu Guoshan''s face, a voice came out on the screen: "Scan and pass." The moment the sound fell, the smooth wall split a gap in the middle, and then opened to both sides. A room with an area of ??two hundred square meters suddenly appeared in the sight of Lin Fan and others. "Damn!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Wang Jianwei was shocked. Jiang Yuanzheng was also surprised. Even as a prison guard, he had never seen so many weapons. Lin Fan was also moved in his heart, such a big room was filled with all kinds of guns. Each row of shelves is dazzlingly placed. "How many guns are there anyway?" Jiang Yuan was taking a deep breath, and asked curiously. "Five thousand." Mu Guoshan replied. Five thousand! This number, without a doubt, once again surprised Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei. "There is a gun in the front, and there is a small room in the back. The small room is full of bullets." Mu Guoshan said. With that, he stepped inside and walked in. "Let''s go, go in and take a look." Lin Fan smiled. I have to say that there are really many guns here, and the types are really rich. Pistols, shotguns, submachine guns, sniper rifles, heavy machine guns and more. All kinds of guns can be found here. "These two are laser guns?" Lin Fan glanced over, and when he was about to reach the end of the room, he noticed two guns with special appearances on the shelf on the left. "Yes, these two are the laser guns I mentioned before." Mu Guoshan nodded. Lin Fan walked over and picked up one of them and looked at it, with a light smile: "It really feels different to the touch." "Haha, let me touch it too." Wang Jianwei smiled, walked over and reached for another one. The moment he took it, his hand fell a certain distance: "Why is it so heavy?" "Although it looks lighter, the material is very special, so it will be a bit heavy." Mu Guoshan explained. Wang Jianwei nodded. This was the first time he held such a high-tech thing, so he couldn''t help playing for a while. At this time, Professor Zhou had already opened the door of the small room. Lin Fan put down the laser gun, walked to the door of the small room, saw the bullets piled up inside, and said, "There are so many tens of thousands, right?" "Yes, there are 50,000 bullets in total." Professor Zhou glanced at it and said: "We have always filled the reserves here. Every time we take out the amount, we will fill it back in a short time, ensuring that the quantity remains the same." "Xiao Fan, there are so many guns, we don''t need to worry about Xu Qingcang and others now." Wang Jianwei also put down the laser gun and walked over and said. "It''s not that simple." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. "What?" Wang Jianwei was startled. "Although there are enough guns and bullets, our manpower is only so few after all. The most important thing is that they have hostages. If we want to reverse the situation, we have to plan in detail. It is absolutely undesirable." Lin Fan analyzed. What is certain now is that the guns and bullets of Xu Qingcang and the others are definitely not enough. However, if they go up hard, then Xu Qingcang and others are likely to attack Murongxue and the others. In that way, even if Xu Qingcang and others were finally killed, it would be a meaningless war. "Brother Lin, do you have any good plans now?" Zhong Tianjun asked with a solemn expression, knowing that Lin Fan was right. "Not yet, but counting today, we have a total of three days, enough to think about a perfect plan." Lin Fan said with confidence. In the next time, Lin Fan and others cleaned up the secret base. After all, they had to live here, leaving some zombies to affect their mood. After cleaning the corpse of the zombies outside, Lin Fan said: "I plan to go around on this island, do you want to be together?" "Let''s go together!" Jiang Yuan nodded. "Anyway, it''s okay at this meeting, it''s a good turn." Wang Jianwei smiled. "Brother Lin, then you go around, the three of us will help Professor Mu see those bullet-producing machines. In these aspects, we know a little bit." Zhong Tianjun said. "Okay, Brother Zhong, then I will bother you." Lin Fan said. Zhong Tianjun and the three returned to the base to help, while Lin Fan and the three walked towards the beach. "It''s been a long time since I had eaten meat. Let''s see if we can get fish at the beach and get a grilled fish to eat." Lin Fan smiled. "Yes, it''s more convenient to eat fish by the sea. You must have a full meal tonight." Wang Jianwei rubbed his hands excitedly. The three quickly came to the beach and started fishing. There were a lot of fish in this sea area, and within a while, the three of them caught more than ten. "Lin Fan, look at that!" Jiang Yuanzheng''s expression changed, and he pointed to the sea area not far in front. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 95： Use a laser gun Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei looked in the direction of Jiang Yuanzheng''s finger. In that sea area, they saw a dark thing swimming towards them. "What is that? The speed of swimming is quite fast!" Wang Jianwei''s face was full of curiosity. "Go back a little bit, take a look before you talk." Lin Fan frowned. The three of them immediately stepped back ten meters, their eyes continued to stare at the thing in the sea. After a while, the thing finally swam out of the sea and onto the beach. "What a big turtle!" Wang Jianwei said with wide eyes. "It''s not a turtle, it''s a sea turtle." Jiang Yuanzheng corrected. "..." Wang Jianwei was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "I got it wrong, it''s really a turtle." "This turtle has been infected." Lin Fan said in deep thought. Immediately afterwards, he moved his mind and used the ring to read the turtle''s data. Species: sea turtle Level: Level 1 Strength: 4 Speed: 5 Reactions: 6 Defense: 8 Pickable attributes: defense When the sea turtle''s data information appeared in front of him, Lin Fan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Can pick up defense attributes! This was something he had never seen before. Moreover, the defensive attributes did not appear in the data information of their evolutionary. He had temptations before, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized how precious the defensive attributes are. To give a simple example, an evolver has extremely high power, speed, and response, and he is as good as he is. It is undoubtedly quite difficult to deal with such an evolutionary. But if it is a densely packed bullet attacking it, or bombing it with weapons such as bombs. Then, if the evolutionary cannot avoid it, he can only deal with such an attack head-on. No matter how strong the other data of the evolutionary is, it is always a mortal body, and it will still be painful to be attacked on the body, let alone being bombed. At this time, the importance of defensive attributes can be thoroughly reflected. If the defensive attribute is high, it is invulnerable to fire and water. This is why, with Lin Fan''s mind, he would be so excited when he saw the data of this turtle. Roar! The turtle got on the test, stepped towards Lin Fan and others, and let out the unpleasant roar of a zombie. boom! Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, holding the axe in his hand tightly, and slashing down the turtle fiercely. The moment the axe collided with the turtle shell, an extremely crisp sound suddenly sounded. "So hard!" Lin Fan moved his axe away and saw only a small trace on the turtle shell. You know, his current strength data has reached 7, and holding the axe with all his strength to chop down, the damage is not normal. However, even with such a large force, it did not cause much damage to the turtle''s shell. It is worthy of the existence of a defense data of 8! "The shell of this turtle is too strong," Wang Jianwei said in surprise. "Well, it''s really strong, even Lin Fan''s powerful force did not cause any harm when he smashed it up with an axe." Jiang Yuan nodded. Both of them knew how strong Lin Fan was, and Lin Fan couldn''t shake it, let alone them. "You can only start from the rest of its body." Lin Fan quickly made a decision. He rolled his eyes and looked at the turtle''s head. The axe swung, and the white light flashed. Unexpectedly, the turtle sensed that the danger was coming, and immediately retracted his head, letting Lin Fan''s axe cut a hole, but cut a deep groove on the beach. Roar! The turtle''s retracted head suddenly stretched out and opened its mouth to bite towards Lin Fan''s hand. Lin Fan''s eyesight was quick, and he quickly retracted holding the axe, perfectly avoiding the turtle''s attack. Without any hesitation, he clenched the axe to the turtle''s head again. The turtle''s limbs rushed forward, and the turtle''s shell was cut off by the ax. boom! There was another crisp sound. Obviously, the attack this time still had no effect. Neither Wang Jianwei nor Jiang Yuanzheng expected this turtle to react so quickly, and they knew to use a turtle shell to resist. "Jianwei, Brother Jiang, you can bring me a laser gun. I guess ordinary guns can hardly cause damage to it. Just let me try how powerful a laser gun is." Lin Fan''s expression was slightly condensed and said, "When you return to the base, stay vigilant and be careful of zombie animals appearing in the woods." "Okay, let''s go now." Hearing this, Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei looked at each other, and after a response, without delay, they turned around and ran back towards the base. When Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei were going to get the laser gun, Lin Fan continued to deal with the turtle so as not to return to the sea. Before the doomsday broke out, the ocean was a place full of unknown dangers, let alone some creatures directly infected into zombies after the doomsday broke out. Without special defensive measures, Lin Fan didn''t dare to go into the sea to explore easily. That would be too dangerous. About ten minutes later, Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuanzheng returned from the base with laser guns. "Lin Fan, here." Jiang Yuan was passing the laser gun in front of Lin Fan. Lin Fan reached out and took the laser gun, threw the axe on the ground, pointed the muzzle at the turtle, and a laser beam suddenly flashed out. Lin Fan wanted to test how powerful the laser gun was, so the laser was directed at the turtle''s shell. Nourish! Nourish! When the laser fell on the tortoise shell, the sound of friction immediately rang, or the sound of electric welding was more appropriate. Even, at a certain moment, it seemed to be able to see the splash of sparks. The turtle was infected and became a zombie, and it didn''t feel any pain on its body. Even if it was attacked by a laser gun, it didn''t feel any pain, and it continued to rush towards Lin Fan. A sneer appeared on Lin Fan''s face, using a laser gun to sweep the turtle''s head from the position of the turtle''s shell along the center. After the first scan, the turtle shell has a tendency to crack, and a crack can be clearly seen on the turtle shell. "This tortoise shell is simply!" Wang Jianwei let out a shocked sigh from the side. "Yeah, the power of the laser gun is so fierce, so the attack does not directly break the tortoise shell, the defensive ability of the tortoise shell is too strong." Jiang Yuanzheng said in the same way. Once it didn''t work, Lin Fan quickly came for the second time and continued to attack along the crack with the laser gun. After repeated attacks like this for three times, the shell of the tortoise finally couldn''t hold it and split apart from the middle. Without the protection of the turtle shell, the body of the sea turtle is naturally exposed to view. Lin Fan pointed the muzzle of the laser gun at the turtle''s head, and a laser burst shot past, cutting the turtle''s head in a blink of an eye. This zombie turtle was finally solved. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan immediately picked up the defensive attributes of the turtle with the ring. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 96： Express their opinions Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 7 Defense: 4 Speed: 7 Response: 7 Ability: Acquiring Lin Fan''s own data and information appeared in front of him. "The defense attribute has been directly increased by 4!" Seeing the numbers in the defensive attribute column, Lin Fan himself was shocked. He didn''t expect that this turtle would give him 4 defensive attributes at once. At first, he thought that like other pickup attributes, he could only increase 1 point. I have to say that this really gave him a big surprise. Moreover, at this moment, he could clearly feel that the skin on his body seemed to have added a thick protective film. Subconsciously touched the skin on his arm, and it really gave him an indestructible feeling. "Now with a knife on the body, I am afraid that the power of a normal person can no longer cause me any harm, right?" Lin Fan secretly guessed. He felt that the protective film under his skin could already allow him to cope with the attacks of normal people with a knife. This kind of speculation is not about his self-confidence, but the true feeling of touching his skin. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you? Are your hands uncomfortable?" Wang Jianwei couldn''t help asking curiously when he saw Lin Fan there constantly touching his arms. "No, it''s just a little itchy. I scratched it twice." Lin Fan smiled and stopped touching his skin. "Your scratching action is too awkward. People who don''t know think you are taking advantage of yourself!" Wang Jianwei quipped. "Haha, I think you are trivial." Lin Fan laughed. Jiang Yuanzheng also smiled, and immediately looked at the sea area and said: "I thought it would be safe to live on the island. Human zombies can be placed. Now it seems that it is not absolutely safe. Human zombies can''t come, but the sea area. Zombies in the animals can still come." "Of course, no place in the doomsday world is absolutely safe. It''s just that relatively speaking, it will be safer on such an island. After all, the animal zombies in those sea areas will generally not go to shore unless it is caused by something Attracted." Lin Fan smiled lightly and said: "This zombie turtle should have been attracted by the movement we fished just now. Otherwise, it will continue to stay in the sea and attack other sea creatures." "That''s true." Jiang Yuan nodded. "Well, let''s not delay here, take the fish back and have a good meal tonight." Lin Fan waved his hand, and the three of them picked up the fish they had just got and returned to the base. This base is indeed very beneficial. There is neither power nor water cut. In the case of water resources, high-tech methods are used to transform seawater to a certain extent, and into water resources that can be consumed normally. This high-tech method cannot be used on a large scale, and the country will only adopt it under special circumstances. Back in the base, Jiang Yuan was going to deal with fish with Wang Jianwei, while Lin Fan came to Zhong Tianjun and the others. "Brother Lin, is that zombie turtle solved?" Zhong Tianjun asked. When Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei came back to get the laser guns, they probably told them the reason. "It''s solved, the power of this laser gun is indeed very fierce." Lin Fan nodded. "I haven''t used it yet, I just know it''s powerful." Zhong Tianjun smiled, then glanced over the machine in front of him, and said: "By the way, we have conducted a comprehensive inspection of these machines just now. There is no problem and they can be put into production normally." "It''s fine if there is no problem. Only in this way can we have a steady stream of bullets." Lin Fan nodded again. Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuan were doing things very quickly. In just half an hour, they both finished the grilled fish. "Since the end of the day, I haven''t eaten it so well. I used to think that grilled fish was nothing good, but now it''s really delicious." Wang Jianwei took a bite of the fish and said with a greasy mouth. Indeed, since the outbreak of the end, no one has had a good meal, let alone has time to enjoy such a grilled fish meal. Everyone was satisfied with this grilled fish meal. After eating, Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou continued their research. Of course, Zhong Tianjun''s other two teammates were also arranged to fight. Lin Fan, Wang Jianwei, Jiang Yuanzheng, and Zhong Tianjun sat down around a table and began to negotiate a plan to deal with Xu Qingcang and others. "On this matter, everyone can put forward any ideas, so that we can also negotiate and discuss to determine the best action plan." Lin Fan said. Jiang Yuanzheng was the first to propose: "We now have so many weapons and bullets. The only thing that can''t compare to them is the manpower. I personally think that we can lie outside and fight against them, as long as we don¡¯t let them know that we are. If they do, then they won''t attack Murongxue and others." "Until their manpower was almost consumed, we attacked again to take them down." This is an action that Jiang Yuanzheng can currently think of, and it can be regarded as a roundabout curve to save the country. If it doesn''t work hard, then consume it. Wang Jianwei followed: "I followed Jiang''s plan and said that we can also consider letting some people return to the factory. If they ask, they will say that other people unfortunately sacrificed in the process of looking for supplies." "In this way, when the war really starts, we can reconcile inside and out, and while they are dealing with the dangers outside, maybe we can find a chance to get out." After Wang Jianwei finished speaking, Zhong Tianjun also said: "Your plans are pretty good, but there is still a problem. Murongxue and others are detained in the confinement room. The door of the confinement room is quite strong and will be locked at that time. Inside, it may not be possible to break the door open from the inside." "Once it cannot be broken, even if the rescue operation outside can kill some of them, it will not make much sense after all. On the contrary, it will arouse their suspicion and vigilance later, which will be even more detrimental to our next rescue." After all, Zhong Tianjun is the captain of the special forces. Considering these combat problems, he has much more experience than Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei. He can see at a glance what are the shortcomings of Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei''s action plan. "Yes, we didn''t think so comprehensively just now." Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei looked at each other and nodded in approval. Lin Fan looked at Zhong Tianjun and asked, "Brother Zhong, what do you think is the most difficult problem in this action plan?" Zhong Tianjun thought for a while: "I think the most difficult thing at the moment is that we don''t know the true strength of Xu Qingcang and others, and we can''t determine the number of their evolutionary." "Then, the biggest problem is that if we attack them from the outside and they keep hiding inside, we don¡¯t seem to have much to do with them. After all, our own people are still there, and it¡¯s impossible to direct the factory. Blow it up." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 97： Determine the action plan Zhong Tianjun''s perspective on the issue was a bit sharp. He said very well, although they had enough guns and bullets to carry out attacks outside. But if the other party keeps hiding inside, they can''t take other tough measures. What''s more, at the moment, it is really unclear how many evolvers are in the opponent''s team. Of course, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about the latter, but the former is the main one. Now that the factory has a lot of food resources reserved, it is estimated that they will be enough for a long time if the other party does not come out. I was afraid that in the process of the stalemate, Xu Qingcang and others discovered that they were doing a ghost, and that Murongxue and others would be in an extremely dangerous situation. This is not the result they want to see. "Xiao Fan, what do you think we should do better?" Wang Jianwei asked Lin Fan, looking at it. Jiang Yuanzheng and Zhong Tianjun also looked at Lin Fan, obviously they were looking forward to Lin Fan''s plan. "There is nothing wrong with the plans and opinions you just mentioned. I will summarize it on the basis of what you said." Lin Fan''s expression condensed and analyzed: "First, when we attack them from the outside, we don''t have to be our own hands to participate, and we can use something else instead." "Other?" Zhong Tianjun''s eyes narrowed: "Brother Lin, are you talking about zombies?" "Yes, use zombies instead." Lin Fan groaned: "We can go outside to attract zombies. When we are ready to go to war, we will use zombies to disturb them. This way, they can think it is a zombie outbreak, or they can have to come out. Deal with zombies." "Even if there are enough zombies, they must arrange for people to go out and lead the zombies away, so that they can disperse their combat effectiveness." "Brother Lin is right! Using zombies to launch an attack can also effectively prevent us from being recognized by the other party, so as to reduce the chance of Murongxue and the others encountering danger." Zhong Tianjun said. "However, if there are too many zombies, when we go to start the rescue, we may also be trapped in a circle of zombies?" Jiang Yuanzheng raised a doubt. "This is not a problem. Don''t forget, we still have that modified car. At that time, we will leave one person in the modified car and wait for the signal to drive in and get in." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Jiang Yuanzheng couldn''t help but patted his thigh: "I haven''t been in that modified car for a few days. I almost forgot." "Brother Jiang, when you have a chance to find walnuts, you should eat more." Wang Jianwei laughed and joked. "Haha, good." Jiang Yuanzheng also smiled. Lin Fan continued: "Secondly, we must arrange proper arrangements for the distribution and division of labor." "Brother Lin, you can arrange this, we all listen to you." Zhong Tianjun said. Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei naturally have no objection. Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "Now we, plus Professor Zhou, there are a total of eight people. Professor Mu and Professor Zhou are definitely not suitable for entering the factory to take risks. They can help attract zombies outside. Respond well." "If you drive that RV, you won¡¯t be able to operate Jianwei, you must drive it by Brother Jiang. Then, Brother Jiang will be responsible for waiting for the signal in the car. The signal is tentatively scheduled for five consecutive gunshots, with every shot interval. For two seconds, pay attention to the separate gunfire." "In this way, Jianwei, you will just lead the zombies with Professor Mu and Professor Zhou to surround the factory." "During this period, if you can rendezvous with Jiang Ge, then try to rendezvous together, if it is not convenient to rendezvous together, then immediately retreat to the dock and wait, otherwise it will be very unsafe to leave." After Lin Fan finished speaking, Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuan were nodding again. "Brother Zhong, as for the four of us, I thought about it carefully and thought it would be more appropriate for you to stay outside and support us." Lin Fan said. "How to support?" Zhong Tianjun asked. "If the four of us go in together, it means we can''t bring the gun in, and the laser gun can''t be used." Lin Fan looked at Zhong Tianjun and said word by word: "But if you stay outside, when the time is right, you can come in with your gun and join us. Your strength is stronger than the other two teammates. It couldn''t be more appropriate to do it." "no problem." Zhong Tianjun nodded, he can take it on. "Lin Fan, only three people go back, will the other party be suspicious?" Jiang Yuanzheng said with some worry. "It will definitely be, but as long as I''m still there, they won''t be so suspicious." Lin Fan said. As the leader of this team, he must go back. Immediately afterwards, he added: "Moreover, this time, we are going to bring more things back to the factory. Not only do we have sufficient supplies, we also need to bring more wine. Then we will tell Xu Qingcang that we are because of these materials and others. The people of ran away from each other when they were struggling and being impacted by the zombies. In order to send the supplies back within the prescribed time, it was too late to find you." "This is a good reason, even I think it is very reliable." Wang Jianwei laughed. Lin Fan smiled lightly and said: "Bring them back with wine. I think they can''t help but drink. When they have almost finished drinking, it is the best time for us to fight back in the dead of night." "However, Brother Lin, you will be locked in the confinement room at that time. I cannot guarantee that I will come in time to open the door for you from the outside. If I don''t come, how do you get out?" Zhong Tianjun asked the last question. As long as this problem is resolved, there will be no doubts about their plan of action this time. "We have found so many supplies for them these days, and''lost'' a few teammates. If we drink to celebrate, there is a high probability that they will let us together, nothing more than sending someone to stare at." Lin Fan said solemnly, "In this case, when we return to the confinement room after drinking, I will take action." "Then what if they didn''t let them participate in the celebration?" Zhong Tianjun asked. "No, I will find a way to get out of the confinement room. Don''t worry, I still have this certainty. It''s just that the delay may be longer. The movements created are easy to attract attention, but there is no way. Matter." Lin Fan squinted his eyes. Zhong Tianjun and others didn''t know that his current strength had been greatly improved compared to the previous two days. With this improvement, he was already confident that he could force the door of the confinement room to break open. Therefore, the question Zhong Tianjun considered, to a certain extent, is not too difficult. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 98： Plan to unfold After the action plan was determined, Lin Fan and the four ended this discussion. On Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou, Zhong Tianjun will be responsible for the notification. Mu Ling''er is also in the factory, there is no reason for Mu Guoshan to care about it. After listening to the action plan reported by Zhong Tianjun, Mu Guoshan couldn''t help but praised: "Lin Xiaoyou''s arrangement is really meticulous. According to what he said, there should be no problem." "Sometimes I wonder how old he really is, so young, but he knows more than us." Zhong Tianjun smiled lightly. "He is an absolute talent." Mu Guoshan nodded. Zhong Tianjun did not deny this. "Professor Mu, Professor Zhou, then you all have a good rest tonight, tomorrow morning, we will leave this island and go back to the factory to deploy operations." Zhong Tianjun said. "Good." Mu Guoshan nodded again. The whole night passed quickly. The next morning, Lin Fan and the others ate something casually, boarded the ship and left the island. After returning to the wharf and stopping the ship, Lin Fan quickly ordered: "This will let us collect supplies first, and then we will start to attract zombies to prepare." The zombies in the surrounding area did not gather together very much, and they had to take time to guide them. After collecting some supplies in the supermarket, Lin Fan and others drove to the city to find a bar, and took a lot of alcohol from the bar. Then, they returned to the warehouse where the rice was placed, and got a lot of rice to load into the car. "Okay, there are enough of these things." Lin Fan glanced at the materials in the truck''s cargo box and smiled faintly. These things, at least not less than six thousand catties, are already twice the three-day mission. Taking these back together can even reduce the vigilance of Xu Qingcang and others. "We score two points to attract the zombies. The best effect will be when the zombies flock to the factory from the left and right sides." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin, then the three of us go to the left, and the three of you take Professor Mu and Professor Zhou to the right." Zhong Tianjun muttered. "Okay, be careful." Lin Fan nodded. Attracting zombies is not about fighting with zombies, it is enough to have him as an evolutionary on their side. With the decision, Zhong Tianjun and the three did not delay any more, and immediately drove to the left of the highway. "Let''s go, we also act, just drive this truck directly." Lin Fan waved. Although this truck can only seat four people, it is not a big problem to squeeze three people in the back row of the truck. Five people got into the car, Lin Fan stepped on the gas pedal without delay and drove to the right side of the highway. The process of guiding the zombies is really not too difficult for Lin Fan and others. After all, these zombies will follow the sound when they hear the sound. The evolutionary zombies encountered in the middle were all easily solved by Lin Fan. Night fell quickly, and the zombies on both sides gathered a lot, temporarily attracted by them to walk slowly on the highway. "Professor Mu, Professor Zhou, the zombies in this direction will be handed over to you to guide. Jianwei and Jiang will go with us. Jianwei will be responsible for the zombies on Brother Zhong''s side, and Jiang will be responsible for staying in the RV. Waiting for the signal." Lin Fan said. These are the things that were mentioned in the previous plan, and obviously everyone has no other problems. Professor Mu and Professor Zhou got off the truck and started to attract the zombies towards the factory at a normal speed. Lin Fan, Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuanzheng continued to drive away. "Brother Jiang, you are in this place first. When you go inside the RV, be careful not to be discovered by Xu Qingcang''s people. Although their people will not come here with a high probability, you must be careful." Lin Fan exhorted. "Okay, I know." Jiang Yuan nodded, did not say more, opened the door and jumped down. The clear division of labor is to let each of them do what everyone should do, and only in this way can the plan unfold perfectly. What Jiang Yuan was doing was guarding the RV and waiting for the signal, and he didn''t need to think about the rest. After Jiang Yuanzheng got off the car, Lin Fan and Wang Jianwei drove around. They could not cross the road outside the factory, they had to pass the back of the factory from another road to meet Zhong Tianjun and the three people, so that they would not be discovered by Xu Qingcang''s people. After half an hour. Lin Fan drove the truck to Zhong Tianjun''s trio. Roar! Roar! The zombies attracted by the three Zhong Tianjun kept roaring unpleasantly. However, the group of zombies stayed at least 800 meters away from them. Lin Fan stopped the truck and led Wang Jianwei out of it. "Brother Lin, are Professor Mu done with them?" Zhong Tianjun asked quickly. "It''s done." Lin Fan nodded. "We don''t have any problems here." Zhong Tianjun said. "Okay, that time is almost too, we will return to the factory now." Lin Fan said. "You go first, I will help Jianwei lead the zombies, and follow them soon." Zhong Tianjun said. His job is to bring the gun in and join Lin Fan and the others, but Lin Fan and the others will inevitably delay a lot of time when they return to the factory. He really does not need to follow along so quickly. "Okay, then you two will go back to the factory with me." Lin Fan looked at the two teammates behind Zhong Tianjun. "Everything is subject to Lin Fan''s arrangements." Zhong Tianjun also looked at the two teammates. "Yes, Captain!" The two answered in unison. Lin Fan and the three returned to the car, started the truck again, and returned to the factory along the road. When they returned to the factory gate, the sky had completely dimmed. However, there are generators on this side of the factory and there is no power cut. The person guarding the gate, with the help of the light, can see clearly that the person driving in the truck is Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s visits during this period of time had already made them remember this appearance. "Wait a minute, I''ll find Brother Nian over here." The man said to Lin Fan, and then ran back towards the factory. About five minutes later, the man came here with Zhang Danian. Lin Fan opened the car door and walked out. Zhang Danian took a look and asked, "Why is there only one car?" Lin Fan showed a sad expression on his face and said: "We clashed with a group of people in the process of collecting supplies. At that time, zombies attacked and the team was directly scattered. Only me and the two of them returned. " "It''s all because we were too greedy, thinking about the abundance of supplies there, we deliberately got a large truck to load the supplies, and there was a delay in time, which led to a conflict with that group of people." When Lin Fan said this, Zhang Danian kept watching, as if he wanted to capture some additional information from Lin Fan''s expression. However, he didn''t see the trickiness from Lin Fan''s expression. "Don''t be too sad. The end is like this. Survival of the fittest. Anyway, the three of you are still alive." Zhang Danian stretched out his hand and patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, then walked toward the back of the truck: "Let me see what materials you collected this time." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 99： Banquet Zhang Danian stepped on the tires, grabbed the rails of the truck with both hands, and went up to take a closer look. "Also harvested so much wine?" When Zhang Danian saw the large amount of beer and liquor in the cargo box, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. "It was because of collecting these wines that the conflict with that group of people happened." Lin Fan said. "Where did you find so much wine?" Zhang Danian couldn''t help being a little curious. "The bar in the city center." Lin Fan replied. This answer made Zhang Danian startled slightly. He immediately jumped off the tires and looked directly at Lin Fan. He said with some admiration, "Good boy, I have the courage! I dare to go to the city center to find something!" The population in the city center is very concentrated, with the largest number of zombies. This point, Zhang Danian and others are naturally very clear. Therefore, during the previous period, even if they collected materials, they only dared to collect them around, and would not go to the city center at all. They were afraid that they would be surrounded by zombies after they went, which would inevitably endanger their lives. Especially the last time the corpse tide broke out, it even more dispelled the idea of ??going to the city center. He did not expect that Lin Fan would dare to go to the city center to collect supplies. "Brother Nian, the materials we went out to collect this time should be more than 6,000 catties. Based on the calculation of 1,000 catties per day, can you give us three days of rest and let us take some time." Lin Fan continued to use a sad expression. Said in his tone. "This matter, I think it''s okay, but it still doesn''t count if I say that. The boss must agree." Zhang Danian smiled faintly and said: "First get these things in, and then you and I will go to see the boss, and you will apply to the boss yourself. I guess the old meeting will agree." "Thank you Brother Nian." Lin Fan nodded. Soon after, he drove the truck in. Zhang Danian arranged for people to come and order the goods, and then took the three of them to find Xu Qingcang. In the conference room, Zhang Danian first reported on Lin Fan''s outing this time to collect supplies. After listening to the report, Xu Qingcang said with satisfaction: "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me." "Brother Xu, we want to take a three-day rest, get good energy, and then go out looking for supplies, I don''t know..." Lin Fan said. Before he could finish speaking, Xu Qingcang waved his hand and said, "For the sake of your performance, I can give you a three-day break, but after three days, I still have to go out to collect supplies." "That''s for sure." Lin Fan thanked him: "Brother Xu, thank you." For Lin Fan''s acting skills, Zhong Tianjun''s two teammates could not find any better words to describe apart from expressing their admiration. From the beginning to the present, Lin Fan''s tone or demeanor has always been vivid. If they didn''t know the truth, then they would think that Zhong Tianjun and others were really washed away by the zombies in that ¡®material battle¡¯ and died in the mouth of the zombies. "Hehe, I have always been rewarded and punished for doing things in my hands, rewards for merit, and punished for mistakes. This time you went out to collect supplies. Although you lost three people, you overfulfilled the task." A faint smile crossed Xu Qingcang''s face, and said, "It just so happened that you brought the wine back. Have a good drink tonight. The three of you can also participate." "Thank you Brother Xu," Lin Fan responded. In the eyes, there is a smile that is not easy to detect. All this is just in his grasp. In this way, it can also save them the trouble of forcibly breaking the door of the confinement room after they are locked back to the confinement room. "Thank you Brother Xu." The other two also thanked Lin Fan even more in their hearts. After all, the scene that happened before him had already been predicted by Lin Fan''s plan. Can infer these, but not everyone can do it. Xu Qingcang was very satisfied with the attitude of the three Lin Fans. In his opinion, the three Lin Fans were almost completely subdued by him, and would be willing to do things for him. If he keeps doing this for a while, he doesn''t need to worry about anything, he wants to start with Murong Xue. Because he feels that once human servility is formed, it is difficult to change. He was 100% sure that Lin Fan and others were servile to him. "New Year, take them to arrange a banquet, half an hour later, gather all the brothers in the factory now, have a good drink, and celebrate that we have survived so long in the end." Xu Qingcang looked towards Zhang Danian ordered. "Yes, boss, I will make arrangements now, and I will call someone to inform you when the arrangements are made." Zhang Danian responded quickly. "Go." Xu Qingcang gave up. "Come with me." Zhang Danian glanced at the Lin Fan three people, turned around and walked outside. The three Lin Fan followed Zhang Danian and left the meeting room. Xu Qingcang''s eyes flashed an evil smile, looked at the two female evolutionaries, and said, "There is still half an hour, let us do something serious." ... The arrangement of the banquet is proceeding in an orderly manner. While Zhang Danian ordered work, he sent people to notify the rest of the factory. Soon, everyone gathered on the big playground of the factory. Outside the factory, someone is responsible for guarding. However, Lin Fan didn''t care about these guards. Because when they found out the clues, the zombies came. "Brother Nian, everything is done." A little brother said when he came to Zhang Danian. "Have you done it?" Zhang Danian pointed his head and ordered: "You immediately inform the boss and let him come here to drink and celebrate." "Yes." The younger brother responded and turned to the meeting room to call Xu Qingcang. Soon, Xu Qingcang came here with two female evolutionaries. Someone stepped forward and handed a glass of wine to Xu Qingcang. Xu Qingcang reached out his hand to take the glass, his eyes swept over everyone, and said loudly, "Everyone, since the end of the world, we have been struggling to survive until now. , It is considered initially stable." "Tonight, let us get drunk happily and celebrate our gains during this time." "Everyone raised the glass and dried it." Xu Qingcang''s voice fell, and everyone toasted. "dry!" Xu Qingcang took the lead in drinking the wine in the glass. Everyone also toasted. In their consciousness, the surrounding zombies are cleaned up every day, and they are not worried that the sounds of this meeting will attract zombies. Even if zombies are really attracted, there are only a few scattered. After finishing the first glass of wine, Xu Qingcang waved his hand and pointed to the place where the wine was piled up next to him: "Tonight, finish all these." Everyone shouted in unison, one by one was too excited. Lin Fan and the three were standing on the edge of the dinner, watching these people who were caught in the carnival, there was no fluctuation in his heart. Perhaps these people should not be involved in this matter. But if they don''t do this, they will be controlled by Xu Qingcang. The most important thing is that Xu Qingcang will definitely attack Murongxue and others, and it is impossible to keep him detained like this. In the doomsday, everyone is to survive, there is no right or wrong, only a winner. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 100： Surrounded by zombies Tonight''s banquet, for these people, is tantamount to a real indulgence. From the eruption of the last days to today, they are all living in depression, they have never been so cool. Therefore, when everyone is drinking, no one is worried about whether they will get drunk, but just want to be really drunk. Lin Fan squinted, walked to Zhang Danian''s side, and said, "Brother Nian, I respect you for this cup." Zhang Danian smiled, touched a cup with Lin Fan, and ate it all. After drinking this glass, Lin Fan went to Xu Qingcang again with the glass, and said, "Brother Xu, toast you." "Haha, good." Xu Qingcang nodded, and also had a drink with Lin Fan. "Brother Xu, we basically haven''t slept since last night until now. This will be really tired. I want to go back to rest. You see that both of them are already too sleepy. I am worried that they will not be able to hold it physically." Lin Fan While speaking, he pointed to the two teammates. With the negotiation just now, the two teammates naturally cooperated very well, leaning against each other and showing a shaky appearance. Xu Qingcang glanced, retracted his gaze, and said: "Okay, then the three of you go and rest first." While talking, Xu Qingcang called Zhang Danian to come over and asked Zhang Danian to arrange for someone to take Lin Fan and the three back to the confinement room. The carnival tonight and the performance of Lin Fan''s team looking for supplies during this period of time have given Lin Fan''s team a lot of trust. This will arrange for people to take Lin Fan and the three back home, all of which are just five drunk guys. Leaving the playground and walking back to the confinement room, Lin Fan did not relax his vigilance, and kept observing whether there were other people around. In any case, there are snipers in Xu Qingcang''s team, and it is right to be careful after all. However, after his careful observation, he found that the people guarding the confinement room before were also called to the dinner party. It is estimated that people are locked in a confinement room anyway, and there is no chance to escape. "Go and open the door," said the one leading the way. The other nodded, took out the key, and staggered towards the confinement room door. "I don''t need to bother you about opening the door, let''s do it ourselves!" Lin Fan smiled faintly. "What did you say?" The man was stunned. boom! As soon as the voice fell, Lin Fan knocked him to the ground with a punch. The other four people reacted abruptly and were about to shout loudly, but how could Lin Fan and the three give them a chance to shout, and they all fell to the ground in a blink of an eye. These five people are ordinary people, even when they are not drunk, they are not the opponents of Lin Fan''s trio, let alone when they are drunk. After putting them down, Lin Fan went over to pick up the key and immediately opened the door of the confinement room. The sound of opening the door naturally attracted the attention of Murong Xue and others. Seeing Lin Fan and the others appeared, the eyes of Murong Xue and others flashed with joy. "Brother Lin Fan, why are there only three of you? How about my grandfather?" Mu Linger quickly asked when he saw Lin Fan and the three enter the room, but did not see Mu Guoshan, Wang Jianwei and Zhong Tianjun. "They were waiting outside and didn''t come in with us." Lin Fan glanced at Mu Ling''er and said, "Don''t worry, they are safe." Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan told Murong Xue and others about the plan as quickly as possible. "Count the time, the army of zombies will come soon..." Before Lin Fan finished saying these words, there was a movement at the door. He subconsciously prepared to throw the axe in his hand. It was not Xu Qingcang''s person who appeared, but Zhong Tianjun. Zhong Tianjun carried a schoolbag on his back and another schoolbag in his hand, and quickly rushed in from outside the room. "The zombies will be besieged immediately." Zhong Tianjun revealed. "Okay, hold the gun in your hand first." Lin Fan nodded. Zhong Tianjun placed the two backpacks on the ground, unzipped the zipper, and quickly took out the guns in the backpack. "Brother Zhong, we will take one of the two laser guns," Lin Fan said. After all, Zhong Tianjun is the captain of the special forces. In terms of marksmanship, besides himself, Zhong Tianjun must have the best marksmanship in their team. Assigning a handful of laser to Zhong Tianjun must not be wrong. The guns Zhong Tianjun brought were very sufficient, and soon everyone got the guns in their hands. But when Lin Fan and the others were distributing guns, there was another scene on the factory playground. Everyone was immersed in the carnival, drinking glass after glass. Evolutionaries like Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian have stronger physical fitness and much better resistance to alcohol. But the rest of the ordinary people are not so good. Many people with poor drinking capacity either rushed to the side of the playground and vomited, or they were drunk and dizzy, and a few had fallen asleep on the table. "Boss! It''s not good!" At this moment, a shout suddenly came from outside the playground. The shout was not small, but the voice on the playground was so loud that the shout did not attract widespread attention. Only evolvers like Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian heard it. At this time, Zhang Danian happened to be drinking with Xu Qingcang. Hearing the sound, the two turned their heads to look in the direction from which the shout came. I saw a man running towards them very anxiously, and after running in front of him, he seemed to be unable to breathe. Xu Qingcang''s eyes condensed, and he said in a low voice, "Why panic?" "Boss! There are... zombies are surrounding us! Many zombies!" The man took a deep breath before he said this sentence completely. "Surrounded by zombies?" Both Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian''s expressions changed. Zhang Danian stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s collar, and said, "The zombies around here are cleaning up every day. Why are there so many zombies around? Are you stupid drinking and drinking?" "Brother Nian, I didn''t drink, there are really many zombies!" The man said tremblingly: "I don''t know where it came from. Now the whole factory is surrounded." "Oh shit!" Zhang Danian loosened the collar of the other party and said cursingly: "I''ll go and see for myself, if I find you are wrong, let''s see how I can deal with you!" When the voice fell, Zhang Danian walked directly towards the factory gate. Xu Qingcang frowned slightly, and decided to take a look in person. When the two of them left the playground and couldn''t hear the carnival of the playground, they could clearly hear the roar of zombies coming from outside, their complexions changed drastically at this moment, and they couldn''t help speeding up and running towards the gate. . Roar! Roar! The roar of the zombies grew louder. When Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian came to the gate, the army of zombies just saw crowded to the gate. Because they think it is safer around the factory, they do not close the door tightly at night. After all, there are people watching here at all times. Therefore, at this time, the army of zombies has poured in from the gate! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 101： Factory fall "Asshole!" Xu Qingcang looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help cursing angrily. He never expected that such a thing would happen. The point is that it happens at this time. If these zombies come in, it is hard to imagine how serious the consequences will be when everyone is drunk. Roar! With Xu Qingcang''s anger surging, the zombies had already walked in from the gate and rushed towards him and Zhang Danian. "I''ll deal with it first! Go and call someone!" Xu Qingcang let out a low voice. "Yes, boss!" Zhang Danian didn''t dare to hesitate, turned and returned to the playground. Although Xu Qingcang is a second-level evolutionary, he does not possess defensive attributes. If a zombie attacks him, he cannot resist with his own physical strength. Without a weapon in his hand, he can only rely on his feet to kick the zombies. After kicking off the heads of the few zombies in front of him, he immediately backed up a certain distance, quickly rushed to the side, came to a small tree, and kicked up against the trunk of the small tree. Click! The trunk was kicked to pieces. Xu Qingcang stretched out his hand to grab it, and then fold it with force, leaving a section of the trunk of about forty to fifty centimeters in his hand. boom! boom! He held the trunk in his hand and hit the zombies'' heads severely, and the zombies'' heads burst open. From the playground, Zhang Danian ran back quickly, grabbed two beer bottles on the table, and slammed them to the ground. The sound of broken beer bottles immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Listen to me! Now there are zombies pouring in from the gate, and all are going to take weapons against the zombies! The factory must be guarded!" Zhang Danian shouted in his loudest voice. As soon as this word spread, everyone was stunned. Zombies flooded into the factory? When did this happen? Many people subconsciously flashed their doubts. If it hadn''t been for the serious expression on Zhang Danian''s face, they wouldn''t believe it was the truth. "What the **** are you doing? Go get the weapon!" Zhang Danian roared again. At this time everyone finally woke up, did not dare to hesitate any longer, and ran to the place where they put their weapons one by one. Somewhat funny is that many drunk people fall to the ground while running. Roar! ! Although Xu Qingcang is a second-level evolutionary, his strength is quite strong, but after all, he is hard to beat four hands with two fists, let alone facing so many zombies, he alone does not want to stop the zombies. Zombies continued to flood into the factory like locusts. Soon Zhang Danian and others also came here. Seeing so many zombies, everyone felt a sense of fear. "kill!" Xu Qingcang frowned: "They must be stopped!" The factory has been surrounded, and what they can do now is to kill the influx of zombies and not give the zombies a chance to continue influx. After closing the door, they will find a way to lead away the zombies. This is their most effective way. "what!" The people who rushed to deal with the zombies accidentally fell over by the zombies, biting the flesh and blood on their bodies, and screams screamed endlessly. Even if they are in a normal state, they may not be able to deal with so many zombies, not to mention that they are still in a drunken state. After a while, Xu Qingcang and the others kept backing away, and some panicked people fled around the factory, preparing to escape to the room and close the door to avoid the zombies. When they fled, the zombies were obviously scattered by them. As a result, zombies are also running around in the factory. Lin Fan and others have been waiting in the confinement room for an opportunity. After seeing the situation outside, Lin Fan knew that the time had come. He walked outside and fired several shots at several zombies, and the intervals of the shots were consistent. ... In the RV, Wang Jianwei, Mu Guoshan, and Professor Zhou. After guiding the zombies to surround the factory, the three of them quickly came to Jiang Yuanzheng''s side and stayed with Jiang Yuanzheng waiting for the signal. Seeing that the zombies have been surrounded for a long time, Wang Jianwei''s brows can''t help but frown: "It''s been so long, why haven''t there been any movements? Nothing else will happen, right?" Jiang Yuanzheng shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. Lin Fan''s plan is perfect. We haven''t made any mistakes here, and they are not even right." "Yes, wait patiently." Mu Guoshan nodded. Mu Ling''er was still in the factory, so he was naturally worried, but he still chose to believe in Lin Fan. At this moment, five gunshots came from the direction of the factory. "Five times! Every time there is almost two seconds apart, it is the signal they gave!" Hearing the gunshots, Wang Jianwei said excitedly: "We can drive up." "Ok." Jiang Yuan was smiling and nodded without any delay. He started the RV, stepped on the accelerator, and drove out of the parking lot. boom! boom! Then, the speed of the RV quickly soared, hitting the zombies severely, and a dull noise continued to spread. For this RV, it was perfect to crush the zombies. It slammed into a **** road from the army of zombies and drove along the road to the factory gate. ... Xu Qingcang, Zhang Danian and others heard the sound of gunshots while dealing with the zombies. "Boss, it came from the confinement room." Zhang Danian swung a knife to kill two zombies, glanced in the direction of the confinement room, and said to Xu Qingcang. "Confinement room?" A fierce light flashed in Xu Qingcang''s eyes. For some reason, at this moment, Lin Fan and others could not help but appear in his mind. Especially Lin Fan, he faintly felt that this zombie outbreak might have something to do with Lin Fan. "Go, you guys, follow me and take a look!" Xu Qingcang clenched his palms and made a decision. This factory was completely invaded by zombies, and the zombies were already running around in the factory. Their continued presence at the gate had no effect, and they could not stop the influx of zombies. In that case, it is better to verify whether his guess is correct. If it is correct, then he has to get rid of Lin Fan and others to relieve his hatred. Hearing Xu Qingcang''s instructions, Zhang Danian and the others nodded in agreement, quickly followed Xu Qingcang and ran towards the confinement room. There are a total of eight people in their party, all of whom are evolutionary. However, only Xu Qingcang was the only second-level evolutionary, and the remaining seven were all first-level evolutionary, with high or low strength. ... Outside the confinement room, Lin Fan and others are dealing with some zombies approaching them. "Brother Lin Fan, are we waiting like this now?" Mu Ling''er asked aloud. "Yes, just wait here. Brother Jiang will drive over to meet us soon." Lin Fan nodded. The number of zombies is too large, and they want to rush out, it is not an easy task, they will take too much risk. So, the best way is to wait where you are, and get in the RV, then everything is safe. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 102： Must stay The gate of the factory is not far from the confinement room, especially for evolutionary people like Xu Qingcang, even if there are zombies in the middle, it will not have much impact on them. After a while, the eight of them came to the confinement room. When they saw that Lin Fan and others had come out of the confinement room, they had already understood some clues. Especially, the moment Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian saw Zhong Tianjun''s eyes, they completely reacted. "Lin Fan! How dare you deceive us?" Zhang Danian shouted angrily. The information Lin Fan revealed to them was that Zhong Tianjun was dead, but Zhong Tianjun appeared in front of him vigorously, and he knew that he had been deceived as a fool. "No?" Lin Fan replied lightly. Zhang Danian''s face turned sullen, and there was an urge to rush forward and smash Lin Fan. Xu Qingcang put a hand on his shoulder, suppressing his impulse. "You brought these zombies?" Xu Qingcang fixed his eyes on Lin Fan, and asked in a low voice. "No?" Lin Fan still responded indifferently with three words. Xu Qingcang clenched his palms abruptly, the joints were slightly whitish, and said word by word: "I should kill you on the first day!" This is the last thing he regrets, why didn''t he kill Lin Fan and others on the first day. If you do it on the first day, where will things happen now? You know, it took him a lot of hard work to run the factory so stable. The influx of zombies tonight is equivalent to completely ruining everything, and there is no room for return. And this was bestowed by Lin Fan and others. "Hehe, regretting now is meaningless, don''t you say?" A smile of disdain appeared on Lin Fan''s face. "Boss! Don''t tell him too much. When he falls into my hands, I will cut off my tongue to feed the zombies!" Zhang Danian said with an angry face. Naturally, Xu Qingcang wanted to kill Lin Fan and the others more than anyone else, but he noticed that Lin Fan and the others had guns in their hands, so Zhang Danian didn''t let Zhang Danian rush forward. However, his anger could no longer be suppressed at this time, he must kill Lin Fan, and then imprison Murong Xue and others to torture every day. Even if the rest of the ordinary people in the factory were all dead, as long as Zhang Danian, the evolutionary, was still there. Therefore, at this time, there is only one goal, to kill Lin Fan! "Be careful, they all have guns in their hands, use zombies to resist, look for opportunities to approach the past, don''t kill women, all women stay alive!" Xu Qingcang gave an order. "Yes, boss!" Zhang Danian answered in unison. When the voice fell, the eight people started their action together, approaching Lin Fan and the others. "Just shoot them, you don''t need to force them." Lin Fan said. Fighting emphasizes that the winner is king, no matter what method is used, winning is king. With a gun in hand, to occupy an advantage, it is natural to give full play to the advantage. boom! boom! The two teammates of Zhong Tianjun took the lead in pulling the trigger and hit Xu Qingcang and the others. In the face of the bullet shooting, Xu Qingcang and the others did not dare to be careless, and could only resist with the help of the zombies shuttled in this area. "Brother Zhong, let''s not use the laser gun first, but keep it as a killer." Lin Fan quietly came to Zhong Tianjun''s side and reminded him in a low voice. "Good." Zhong Tianjun nodded. Laser guns are the most lethal firearms in their hands, so they should be reserved for later use when the time is right. With so many zombies shuttled, it might not be possible to hit them without saying it, and it would make Xu Qingcang and others more vigilant. boom! boom! Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun took out their pistols and shot at Xu Qingcang and the others. The two of them had the best marksmanship, and the bullet nearly hit each other. With so many pops, Xu Qingcang and the others couldn''t get close to the past at all, and they had to move back, lest they would face a very dangerous situation if there were no zombies to resist when the distance between the two parties was reduced. "Boss! They have too many guns in their hands, we can''t get close!" Zhang Danian said. "The three of you, get your guns! Let''s hold them here." Xu Qingcang quickly ordered. Their guns are stored in one room, and they are not distributed to everyone unless they are going to work on special applications. "Okay, boss, let''s go now, you guys be more careful." Zhang Danian nodded, staring at the other two evolutionaries, making a look. The two evolutionists didn''t hesitate, and hurriedly followed Zhang Danian, toward the room where the gun was stored. Although there were a lot of zombies along the way, for the three of them, these zombies could not cause much hindrance, and they soon came to the destination. The three of them each took a backpack, stuffed a lot of guns into the backpack, and quickly left the room and returned to the confinement room. At the same time, the motorhome driven by Jiang Yuanzheng broke in from the factory gate and also went straight to the confinement room. During their stay in the factory, they were familiar with the internal structure and roads of the factory. In addition, the RV did not have to fear these zombies. They could not help appearing on the ground outside the confinement faster than Zhang Danian. boom! boom! The RV is like a tank, either crushing the zombies to death, or smashing the zombies to pieces. "What car is that!?" The few evolutionists around Xu Qingcang couldn''t help but their eyes widened a bit when they saw this touring car appeared. "Remodel the car." Xu Qingcang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under the gaze of a few of them, the RV went straight to Lin Fan and the others, then slammed on the brakes, and stopped in front of Lin Fan and the others. After Jiang Yuan was opening the car door, Wang Jianwei immediately shouted to the outside: "Xiao Fan, get in the car." "Get in the car." Lin Fan squinted. Murongxue, Murongshan, Zhang Xintong, Lin Xiaoxiao, Ding Ruiya, and two other teammates of Zhong Tianjun quickly got into the caravan. Just when Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun were preparing to board the RV, Zhang Danian and the three rushed here with guns. Although the three of them were equally surprised by the arrival of the RV, they did not pay much attention to it and quickly assigned the gun to Xu Qingcang and the others. After getting the gun, Xu Qingcang''s eyes flashed with a strong killing intent, and said: "Leave them at all costs. They must never be given a chance to leave. Do you understand?" "understand!" Xu Qingcang''s words immediately made Zhang Danian and others full of killing intent. Xu Qingcang knew very well that if Lin Fan and others were given a chance to leave at this time, then there was no doubt that they would never encounter Lin Fan and others in the future. Even if the chance of encountering it is small, I don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, he would not let Lin Fan and the others leave safely, otherwise the effort he put into this factory would not only be in vain, but he would not even be able to find anyone out of breath. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 103： Leave that car "Brother Jiang, you drive away quickly and wait for me and Brother Zhong at the dock outside." Lin Fan also made a quick decision. "What?" Jiang Yuanzheng was taken aback. "Xiao Fan, don''t you follow along?" Wang Jianwei asked quickly. Murong Xue and others also looked at Lin Fan closely. "If we all get in the car, we will most likely be stopped by them and we will not be able to get out then." Lin Fan glanced at Xu Qingcang and the others, and said: "This will make them determined to stop us. We must have someone deal with them. In short, you should leave here quickly and don''t waste time." Xu Qingcang was a second-level evolutionary, and Zhang Danian and the others who followed him were not bad. If these guys try their best to stop them, perhaps the RV itself does not have to worry about being destroyed by them, but the wheels are not completely protected by steel. Once the wheel is blown, the situation becomes very tricky. "Okay, let''s go to the dock and wait for you. Come here as soon as possible." Jiang Yuanzheng knew that Lin Fan had made a decision and would not change it, so he had to immediately agree. After speaking, he closed the car door, turned the front of the car, and prepared to leave here. "Stop them!" Xu Qingcang shouted. boom! boom! boom! Zhang Danian and the others kept pulling the trigger, and one after another bullets flew out, exploding the heads of the zombies, they also kept hitting the RV. It''s just that there is a very thick steel plate protection on the outside of the RV. The bullet hits it, leaving marks at most, but it cannot penetrate the steel plate. This means that Jiang Yuanzheng and others in the RV do not have to worry about being hit by a bullet. "Don''t hit the body, hit the tires!" Xu Qingcang''s face appeared hostile, and said: "The tires have blown out, I see how they leave!" When Xu Qingcang gave this order, Lin Fan also tilted his head and said to Zhong Tianjun, "Brother Zhong, it''s time for us to take action." "Yeah." Zhong Tianjun was already prepared. boom! boom! Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun ran away from each side, shooting while running, and the bullets continued to fly towards Xu Qingcang and others from two directions. With Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun''s interference, Xu Qingcang and others'' blocking work would naturally be greatly affected. They had to avoid the bullets shot by Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun. For a while, gunshots continued to sound in this area, and more and more zombies were attracted by the movement of gunshots. boom! After Lin Fan''s body rolled over, avoiding the attack of the three zombies, his eyes condensed, he found the right time, pulled the trigger in his hand, and a bullet flew out. "what!" In the next instant, the bullet hit the thigh of an evolver, accompanied by a scream. The evolutionary was shot in the thigh, and the severe pain made him unable to stand firm, staggering and falling to the ground. Roar! The surrounding zombies, like a hungry wolf rushing to eat, swarmed toward him, pressing his body completely under, tearing and chewing constantly. The scream did not last long, and within ten seconds, the evolutionary was killed by the zombie. "Oh shit!" Xu Qingcang also saw this scene, and he scolded again in his heart. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to solve one of them so quickly. The most important thing is that with Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun''s interference, they can''t stop Jiang Yuan''s RV. After such a short while, Jiang Yuanzheng had already turned the front of the car and was driving in the direction of the factory gate. Of course, there is another reason that the movement here attracts a large number of zombies. The gathering of these zombies does not have much impact on the RV, but it will hinder them from shooting. For several moments, even if he aimed at the tires of the touring car, the moment the bullet hits, he can only hit the moving zombies, and there is no chance to connect to the tires of the car. "Boss! There are too many zombies now, we can''t stop that car from leaving!" Zhang Danian had been around Xu Qingcang, glanced at the RV, and said with a frown. "Don''t worry about that car, let it go!" Xu Qingcang took a deep breath, changed his previous decision, and said, "But Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun, the two of them, must stay here!" The RV is moving fast, without fear of zombies, they have no choice. But Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun were not in the car, and they were in the same environment. He didn''t believe that the seven of them could not solve Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun together. Hearing Xu Qingcang''s voice, the six Zhang Danian nodded immediately, no longer paying attention to the RV, and focused all their attention on Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun. boom! boom! Jiang Yuan was stepping on the accelerator pedal to the end, and the speed of the RV soared, crashing into the zombies and leaving here, quickly came to the factory gate, and drove out along the highway. Seeing Jiang Yuanzheng and others leave safely, a smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and there was no worries about the future. Next, I will play with Xu Qingcang and others. "The four of you will deal with Zhong Tianjun, and the three of us will deal with Lin Fan." With a gloomy sneer on Xu Qingcang''s face, he said, "You don''t need to be too anxious. They can''t run out of bullets. When they run out of bullets, I see how arrogant they can be." Every evolutionary is a precious resource, and one has been lost just now, so Xu Qingcang naturally didn''t want to see Zhang Danian''s six accidents. After all, with Zhang Danian and other evolutionists in his hands, the big deal behind him is to change places and still be able to make a comeback. Of course, until now, Xu Qingcang and others did not know that Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun were evolutionary. With the arrangement, Xu Qingcang immediately led Zhang Danian and the three to approach Lin Fan, and the other four evolutionists approached Zhong Tianjun. Although Zhong Tianjun is facing four evolutionaries, Lin Fan is facing three evolutionaries. On the surface, Zhong Tianjun is facing greater danger, but in fact, Xu Qingcang is equivalent to several first-level evolutions. By. Xu Qingcang could also see that Lin Fan''s marksmanship and other aspects were better than Zhong Tianjun, so he had to deal with Lin Fan himself. boom! boom! The gunfire interlaced and the bullets flew horizontally. One by one zombies fell to the ground one after another. "New Year, you two go to the left, I''m on the right, slowly pushing him back to the blind spot behind." Xu Qingcang glanced at the current situation, he noticed that Lin Fan was heading towards a blind spot in the confinement room. Retreat. By the time that blind spot was reached, even if Lin Fan still had enough bullets, it would still become their urn. Hearing this, Zhang Danian and the evolutionary looked at each other, while solving the zombies, while leaning to the left, they shot Lin Fan from time to time. It is a pity that the marksmanship of the two of them is really not very good. Most of the bullets hit the zombies without even having a chance to rub Lin Fan''s side, let alone having a chance to hit Lin Fan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 104： Punch through the palm Xu Qingcang knew that Zhang Danian''s marksmanship was not good, and did not expect them to shoot Lin Fan in an environment with so many zombies. While dealing with zombies, he was also looking for opportunities to shoot. boom! At the next moment, he seemed to have the right time, pulled the trigger, and a bullet flew out of the pitch-black muzzle quickly, and went straight to Lin Fan''s head. According to the legend, the bullet was among the zombies and was not stopped by the walking zombies. Just when the bullet was about to hit Lin Fan, the accident suddenly appeared. Seeing that Lin Fan sensed that the danger was coming, his head suddenly deflected to the side at the fastest speed. At this moment, the bullet just flew away from Lin Fan''s ear and hit the head of the zombie behind, with a bang, the zombie''s head was blooming. "impossible!" Xu Qingcang''s eyes burst into a strong incredible, he could not believe that Lin Fan could hide the bullet. Unless, Lin Fan is an evolutionary and his reaction power has been strengthened. "This kid''s body must have evolved! Otherwise, I can''t avoid it!" Xu Qingcang secretly said in his heart. When Lin Fan dodges bullets, he can see clearly that the bullets are so fast that they can still evade in that situation. How ordinary people can do it, only evolutionary can do it. Moreover, he had to be a powerful evolutionary, a level like Zhang Danian, still unavoidable. He really didn''t expect that Lin Fan had hidden so deeply, he clearly had the strength of an evolutionary, but he had never shown it in front of them. No wonder he asked Lin Fan and others to collect a thousand catties of materials a day, and Lin Fan and others could easily do it. boom! After avoiding the bullet, Lin Fan stepped forward to get rid of the two zombies close to him. He also raised the gun and pulled the trigger, and a bullet flew towards Xu Qingcang. The data of Xu Qingcang''s reaction and speed are both 8, which is naturally not bad at all. When he heard the gunshot, he found an escape and blocked his body behind a zombie. The bullet hit the zombie without accident. Lin Fan discovered a rule from here, that is, when Xu Qingcang dodges bullets, he always likes to use zombies to dodge, instead of directly avoiding bullets. This undoubtedly provides him with a good opportunity. Lin Fan didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Danian and the other person, as long as they paid a little attention. These two guys were very bad marksmanship, and they didn''t even have a chance to get close. The only thing he should pay attention to is Xu Qingcang. Once Xu Qingcang is removed, Zhang Danian and the two will naturally become frightened birds. He fired two shots at Zhang Danian in a row, and Zhang Danian also used zombies to resist bullets. Immediately afterwards, he shot Xu Qingcang again. Xu Qingcang didn''t realize Lin Fan''s true intentions, and once again hid behind the zombies, letting the zombies eat the bullet for him. However, at this moment, Lin Fan took out the laser gun, aimed at the zombie in front of Xu Qingcang, pulled the trigger, and a laser burst shot out, quickly piercing the zombie''s body. Xu Qingcang, with his keen sense, may be aware of the dangerous aura, he didn''t care about the situation, and quickly avoided to the right. Although his reaction and speed are not slow anymore, compared with the speed of the laser gun, it is a bit worse after all. He dodged his body, but the palm of his left hand was unable to dodge it. The laser gun exploded and hit the palm of his left hand. A painful cry suddenly came from Xu Qingcang''s mouth. His eyes quickly turned to his palm. A **** hole appeared in the middle of his palm, and blood continued to flow down the hole. The power of the laser gun is quite fierce, and it also brings a scorching heat damage. Therefore, the blood hole in the palm still has a feeling of being burned by high temperature. Even though Xu Qingcang was a second-level evolutionary, under such severe pain, his face was distorted, the corners of his eyes twitched, his entire hand was trembling, and his face gradually turned pale. "Laser gun!" Zhang Danian saw this scene clearly from the other side. He knew that Lin Fan was holding a laser gun. "Where did this kid get this weapon?" The face of another evolutionary was full of disbelief. With such a mysterious weapon as the laser gun, he couldn''t imagine where Lin Fan got it. "Boss! Are you okay?" Zhang Danian took a deep breath, turning his eyes to Xu Qingcang and asked. Xu Qingcang''s pain would be unbearable, so there was no heart to answer Zhang Danian''s question. At the same time, he was astonished at Lin Fan''s possession of a laser gun. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen Lin Fan carrying a gun behind his back, but he only thought that the gun had a special appearance, and it was more powerful than pistols and submachine guns, so it was enough to find zombies to avoid. After killing him, he never expected that the gun behind Lin Fan was a laser gun. Even if this thing is covered by zombies, it may not be safe unless there are many zombies covered. A smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and the performance of this laser gun did not disappoint him. He continued to pull the trigger, the laser burst out, and continued to attack Xu Qingcang. Although Xu Qingcang was extremely painful, but at this time, he could only grit his teeth and squeeze, and his figure quickly flashed out, running among the zombies. When facing bullets, he can also use zombies to resist, facing laser guns, he has no other choice but to avoid. The key is in the process of avoiding, he must also use his right hand to deal with the surrounding zombies. After all, the palm of the left hand is pierced, which is equivalent to losing the combat power of the left hand. If the right hand does not deal with the zombie, if he is bitten by the zombie, then he will undoubtedly die. In this unfair battle, when Lin Fan took out the laser gun and punched Xu Qingcang''s left hand, the situation had completely reversed. Zhang Danian and another evolutionary felt the power of the laser gun from Xu Qingcang, and they would shuttle through the zombies equally cautiously, preventing Lin Fan from shooting them at any time. laugh! The laser gun shot at the zombie, like a super chainsaw, sawing the zombie''s body continuously. Lin Fan didn''t pull the trigger slowly as before, but pressed the trigger and didn''t release it. The effect was considerable. "Ah! Brother Nian! Save me!" The evolutionary who followed Zhang Danian, because he did not evade in time, was just swept across his knees by a laser gun. The lower leg was cut from the knees and opened, causing him to fall to the ground in an unstable body and scream in pain. Also asked Zhang Danian for help. How could he not be afraid when facing such a real threat of death, and a strong desire to survive broke out in his eyes. However, Zhang Danian couldn''t protect himself now, where would he go to rescue him, his figure continued to run forward, avoiding the laser gun attack, so as not to be affected by the pond fish. He didn''t want to die, and Zhang Danian didn''t want to die either. At this critical juncture, nothing is more important than his own survival. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 105： Kill Xu Qingcang Roar! After the evolutionary fell to the ground, the zombies let out a harsh roar and rushed toward him. boom! boom! With the gun in his hand, he continuously pulled the trigger, and bullets flew out, eliminating seven or eight zombies. But there were too many zombies here, and the zombies that came up afterwards continued to pounce on him. The bullets in his hand had been used up, and he could no longer explode the zombie''s head. The zombies pounced continuously, only to hear him screaming, and the zombies quickly ended their lives. For these, Lin Fan didn''t pay much attention at all. From the moment the person''s knee broke, he knew that the person had no chance of surviving, and his eyes kept locked on Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian. Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian, after comprehending the power of the laser gun, naturally did not dare to have a head-on conflict with Lin Fan, and both of them had a retreat in their hearts. No matter how angry they were at Lin Fan just now, they had to bow their heads in front of absolute strength. Especially Xu Qingcang, who finally had such a strong strength and became a second-level evolutionary, under normal circumstances, if he fights with Lin Fan, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. But in the current situation, if he died here, he would definitely die. Only if you are alive can you have a chance to take revenge. Only when we are alive can we have the opportunity to grow and develop. At this moment, he had never thought of killing Lin Fan now, just want to save his life and survive. Lin Fancha felt that Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian had a retreat in their hearts, and he would naturally not give Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian a chance to escape. As he moved forward, he began to rush in the direction where the two retreated, with the laser gun in his hand, ready to shoot at any time. Zhang Danian''s speed is obviously incomparable to Lin Fan, especially under the premise that there are zombies running rampantly blocking the way, his reaction will also have a certain impact on his movement speed. After a while, the distance between Lin Fan and Zhang Danian had already narrowed. Lin Fan found the opportunity without any hesitation, pulled the trigger, and the laser burst out. The laser swept across, and the zombies in front of them were cut in half. Zhang Danian''s eyes widened, looking at the laser that was rapidly approaching him, cold sweat was flowing down his body, his entire back was wet with sweat beads, and his legs were a little softer uncontrollably. In the end, he still couldn''t avoid the laser gun attack. The laser line swept across and across his waist. The whole body was cut open suddenly and fell to the ground quickly. Xu Qingcang, who was fleeing, saw Zhang Danian''s end, his heart contracted slightly. boom! boom! He bit his teeth, held the pistol in his right hand, squeezed the trigger twice, and saw the right time to attack Lin Fan. Lin Fan was prepared, knowing that Xu Qingcang would find a chance to fight back. The moment he heard the gunshot, he lowered his head and rolled around on the ground, perfectly avoiding the bullet attack. Click! Click! When he got up from the ground, the two zombies rushed in front of him, his body leaped up, kicked out with two feet in the air, and abruptly kicked the heads of the two zombies. Then, he rushed forward quickly. When he came to the flower bed, he stepped on the edge of the flower bed and jumped to a higher point, his eyes locked on Xu Qingcang''s figure, pulled the trigger, and fired a laser shot again. Xu Qingcang was indeed a capable person. He noticed that the danger was coming. He didn''t care about the large group of zombies in front of him, so he swooped out to quickly avoid the laser beam range. Lin Fan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When his body was about to fall, he quickly raised his elbow, and the laser swept forward, but it just hit Xu Qingcang''s left arm. With the powerful power of the laser gun, Xu Qingcang''s arm was cut off in an instant. The tragic cry could not help being heard from Xu Qingcang''s mouth. The pain of the entire arm being severed was no less than the pain that the palm of his hand had been pierced before, and it was almost so painful that his tears could not stop flowing out. For Xu Qingcang, the greatest luck may be that this laser scanned his left hand, not his right hand. After all, the left hand itself has been pierced through the palm, and it has temporarily lost its combat effectiveness, and can''t even hold the gun. Now that the entire left arm is severed, the impact on his combat effectiveness is not very big compared to just before. If it were to cut off his right arm, it would be a real fatal blow to him. That would cause him to lose strength in both hands at the same time, and running on his legs, there is no possibility of running out of the zombie circle. Enduring the severe pain, Xu Qingcang quickly got up from the ground, and continued to run with red eyes. Lin Fan shuttled through the group of zombies at a faster speed. There was a tall poplar tree just beside him. He moved the gun to his back, held the trunk in both hands, and quickly climbed up. Then, holding the laser gun again, scanning the group of zombies, locking Xu Qingcang''s figure again. At this time, Xu Qingcang''s arms kept flowing blood, and he looked as embarrassed as he was embarrassed, and he no longer had the style of the boss. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he continued to pull the trigger, and the laser shot out to lock the position of Xu Qingcang''s figure and to shoot past the position where Xu Qingcang was predicted to move next. Xu Qingcang could feel the danger coming. He turned his pace and ran out to the front left, avoiding the initial attack of the laser gun. However, Lin Fan predicted that Xu Qingcang''s escape route was correct. When Xu Qingcang rushed to the front left, the laser gun was still sweeping on him, from the side of his body, sweeping diagonally to his shoulder. Before he even had time to scream, his body split into two and fell on the ground. At the end of his life, his eyes were not closed either. A second-level evolutionary fell here. Lin Fan glanced at Xu Qingcang''s corpse, then retracted his gaze and stopped paying attention. He quickly shifted his gaze to the battlefield on Zhong Tianjun''s side without any delay, and immediately ran to support. In fact, with Lin Fan¡¯s current strength, fighting Xu Qingcang without using a laser gun, it may not be impossible to defeat Xu Qingcang. After all, his various stats have reached 7, plus rich combat experience. , Have a chance to win a big win. But the battlefield is like this. No one cares what means you use, and all you care about is the final result. To win by faster and more effective means, it is natural to make the right choice. On Zhong Tianjun''s side, he had to deal with four people alone, and it was still a bit difficult. However, as a captain of the special forces, his abilities in all aspects are beyond doubt, especially in the use of tactics, compared to those four people, not a little bit stronger. Using the blocking of these zombies group, although he did not kill any of the opponents, he did not let the opponent take advantage, nothing more than a stalemate. There is even an evolutionary who has already cut **** with a laser gun. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 106： Solve it all The seaside pier, where the RV parks. According to what Lin Fan said before, Jiang Yuan came directly to this place after driving out of the factory. Lin Xiaoxiaomei kept looking in the direction of the factory, her heart full of worries. "My brother will have nothing to do with them, right?" Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said. "Smile, believe your brother, they will be fine." Murongxue walked up to Lin Xiaoxiao and comforted: "You know your brother''s character. He will not do anything unsure. Since he let us drive away, it means that he must have a way to solve it." Lin Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing Murong Xue''s comfort. In fact, Murong Xue also had concerns in her heart. Although Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun are not bad in strength, Xu Qingcang and others are also not fuel-efficient lamps, and it is impossible to say that they are not worried. "Should we drive back to have a look?" Wang Jianwei said. "do not." Jiang Yuanzheng shook his head: "It''s not that I''m greedy for life and fear of death, but Lin Fan and the others dragged the other side to create a chance for us to leave first. We return hastily. If we fall into danger, our previous efforts will be wasted. " "Yeah, it was so hard to come up with such a good plan. You can''t let your efforts go in vain." Mu Guoshan nodded. "Otherwise, I''ll go back alone and have a look, you continue to wait here." Murong Xue said. "Miss Murong, don''t act alone, even if you want to go back and check, then we must be safer with you." Zhong Tianjun''s teammate said. "Yes, elder sister, we are all evolutionary. If we want to go back to see the situation, we should also go together." Murong Shan followed. "Okay, the four of us will go back." Murong Xue nodded: "Professor Mu, you stay here and wait for our news." The four evolutionists have enough power to protect themselves against zombies, so don''t worry too much. "You are careful." Mu Guoshan exhorted. "be careful." Jiang Yuanzheng and Wang Jianwei also followed. "Ok." Murongxue nodded, and Meisou looked at the other side''s gun: "One person carries two guns, just in case." Four people, with a total of eight guns, got out of the RV, headed by Murongxue, quickly returned to the direction of the factory. ... In the factory, zombies are densely populated. Many people hid in the room. The door was firm, but there was no problem. The door of the room is not strong, has been knocked open by the zombies, and no one lives. And more people were killed in the mouths of zombies in their previous drunken state. As for the confinement room, the battle is already in full swing. "Don''t delay time with him, force it up to solve him." An evolutionary said. "Good." The other three evolutionists nodded. Their previous battlefield was divided into two different directions from those of Lin Fan. The reason why the number of zombies is so dense that they still don''t know that Xu Qingcang and the three have been wiped out by Lin Fan. laugh! Just when they were about to forcibly besie Zhong Tianjun, a laser shot from the rear, directly cutting off the body of the evolutionary who had been explained at the beginning. This sudden scene made the other three people suddenly startled, and quickly looked back towards the rear. In their sight, Lin Fan ran between the zombies with a laser gun in his hand and ran over quickly. Moreover, while running, he was aiming at the next evolutionary with a laser gun. "No! Boss and they are all in trouble!" The face of the evolutionary who looked a little thin changed drastically. Lin Fan has come here to support, he can naturally realize the seriousness of the matter. As soon as the voice fell, he hurriedly shouted: "Quickly get away!" As he shouted, a laser beam shot over like lightning. Although the person was aware of it, his speed and response data had just reached the level of the first-level evolutionary, which was a value of 4, which was not even comparable to Zhang Danian, let alone avoiding the past in this situation. Therefore, the laser beam hit his body without any accident, cutting his body in half as well. "Run!" The remaining two evolutionaries, fully aware that they had lost all their advantages, turned and walked back. At the beginning, the four of them could still suppress Zhong Tianjun in terms of numbers. But now with the addition of Lin Fan, two of their teammates have been eliminated in a blink of an eye, which is equivalent to the complete disappearance of their numerical advantage. More importantly, Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun have such powerful weapons as laser guns, but they only have pistols in their hands. Unless Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun stand and let them fight, they will not be able to fight desperately. "Brother Zhong, solve one by one person." Lin Fan glanced in the direction where Zhong Tianjun was, and said with a faint smile. "Good." Zhong Tianjun smiled and nodded in response. Then, the two shuttled through the group of zombies, while solving the zombies, while chasing the two escaped evolutionaries. In less than half a minute, Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun found the opportunity. They pulled the trigger one after the other, and the two lasers flew out one after another, aiming at the heads of the two evolutionaries, piercing through the back of their heads. past. The bodies of the two evolutionaries have not completely fallen to the ground, and the surrounding zombies have surrounded them, opened their mouths, and gnawed their bodies mercilessly. boom! boom! Lin Fan kicked the heads of several zombies and quickly came to Zhong Tianjun. Zhong Tianjun glanced at Lin Fan and couldn''t help but praised: "Brother Lin, your strength is indeed too strong. They can even deal with Xu Qingcang so quickly. If you don''t come to help, I don''t know if you have to. How long to deal with them." For Lin Fan''s strength, Zhong Tianjun admired it in his heart, without any flattery. He knew very well that if he replaced him to deal with Xu Qingcang''s trio, even if they had weapons like laser guns in their hands, they might not be the opponents of Xu Qingcang''s trio. Maybe they would soon be defeated by Xu Qingcang''s trio. Driven to desperation. "Brother Zhong, don''t be humble. The cooperation of these four people is still very good. Your ability to deal with them is enough to show that your overall quality is excellent." Lin Fan responded with a smile, then changed his voice and said, "All the people who deserve to be killed have been killed. As for the rest of the people in this factory, if they can survive, then they are considered dead and unable to survive. I can only blame them for following the wrong person." As he said, Lin Fan glanced towards the pier: "Let¡¯s leave here first and go to the pier to meet up with Brother Jiang, otherwise they should worry about whether something is wrong with us." "it is good!" Zhong Tianjun nodded again. It has been a while, and it is time for them to meet. The two did not delay any longer, and quickly rushed out of the factory. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 107： Stay here On a road outside the factory, Murongxue''s four quickly rushed towards the factory. The four of them are evolutionaries, and the zombies on the road did not cause them much obstacle. It didn''t take long for the factory to appear in their sight. "We walked in from the side." Murong Xue suggested. There is a steady stream of zombies pouring into the front gate, although they are not afraid, but it will delay more time. "it is good." The three of Murong Shan obviously had no opinion. Just as they changed directions and were about to enter from the left side of the factory, a shout came: "What are you doing?" Hearing this voice, Murong Xue and the four were taken aback for a moment, and quickly looked towards the source of the sound. When it was clear that it was Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun, a touch of surprise appeared on their faces. boom! As the shouts spread, the surrounding zombies immediately gathered towards Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun, they lifted their feet and kicked out, quickly kicking the heads of a dozen zombies, and then rushed towards Murongxue before more zombies gathered. "Didn''t you let you wait at the dock? Why did you run out?" Lin Fan asked. "Brother Lin Fan, we are worried about you, so come and have a look..." Murong Shan replied weakly. Lin Fan can naturally see the worry from the looks of Murongxue''s people. Everyone will be fine at this time. He doesn''t want to blame anyone. He shook his head and said, "Xu Qingcang and Zhang Danian have been resolved. This factory is completely destroyed. , Let''s go back first!" There are still many zombies here, there is no need to waste time. The six returned along the original road and soon returned to the RV at the dock. Lin Xiaoxiao and the others let out a long sigh of relief when they saw that the six of Lin Fan came back safely, the stone hanging in their hearts finally fell. "Xiao Fan, are we returning to the base now?" Wang Jianwei asked. "Don''t worry, it will be late. After dawn, it will not be too late for us to return to the base." Lin Fan looked at the direction of the factory: "After all, there are still a lot of materials in that factory. These materials can not be wasted or wasted. If possible, they will all be brought back to the base. Anyway, they will eat them sooner or later." "Haha, yes, we have contributed a lot to the materials in there in the past few days! Nothing can be wasted!" Wang Jianwei smiled. "If we want to transport those supplies back, we will get some oil during the day and fill up the other two ships, so that it will be much more convenient for the three ships to ship together." Zhong Tianjun said. "Well, in addition to the materials in the factory, the rice in the warehouse still has to be shipped back to the base in batches. It is placed in the warehouse. After all, there is a safety factor. It is very likely that other survivors will find it and ship it early. The end is more appropriate." Lin Fan added. "There is so much rice in the warehouse, and it will be transported by three ships. I am afraid it will take many times to transport it!" Wang Jianwei exclaimed. "If it can never finish, it would be better." Lin Fan smiled. No one can have too many things related to survival. "Okay, everyone is busy today. Let''s rest now and start processing supplies early tomorrow." Lin Fan said, walking to the back of the RV to find a place to sit down and rest. Murongxue and the others didn''t say anything further, and each found a place to sleep to adjust their state. In this RV, they are safer and sleep well. The next morning, as soon as it got light, Lin Fan and his party woke up from their sleep. "Eat something first, and after eating, we split up, one line to the factory to lead the zombies away, one line to find oil, this can save a lot of time." Lin Fan arranged. After a night of siege by zombies, there are bound to be very few people who can survive in the factory, and these are no longer a concern. But so many zombies gather together, are not attracted by other things, and generally will not disperse for no reason. Therefore, if they want to move materials from the factory, it is more convenient to take the zombies away first. It didn''t take much time to eat. After eating, Lin Fan looked at the crowd and said, "Brother Zhong, do you bring a group of people to find oil or go to the factory to clean it?" "Then let''s find oil!" Zhong Tianjun said. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Zhong Tianjun did not delay, and took his two teammates, Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou to get out of the RV, and left here in another car. "Brother Jiang, go to the factory." After Zhong Tianjun and others left, Lin Fan looked at Jiang Yuanzheng and said, "Wait, you can just use the RV to attract the zombies with the horn." "it is good." Jiang Yuan nodded, started the RV, and hurried towards the factory. ... Roar! There are zombies all over the factory. Although there were no living people walking outside, these zombies were crowded outside some closed doors, and growing dragons lined up, causing the entire factory to be full of zombies. You don''t need to guess that someone is in those rooms, attracting the attention of the zombies. The people in the room, in this state, if the zombies have been surrounded, they are equivalent to waiting for death. There is no food, no drink, and no daring to rush out to fight with the zombies, the doom of death will soon fall on them. However, they were lucky. When Lin Fan and others came to the gate of the factory, Jiang Yuanzheng pressed the horn after Lin Fan nodded. The horn of the RV has also undergone a special modification, and the sound is extremely loud, directly spreading through the entire factory. Such loud horns undoubtedly attracted the attention of zombies. One by one, the zombies began to turn around and ran towards the factory gate. "Brother Jiang, you slowly drive away the zombies, I will go down here and wait for you." Lin Fan said. "Brother, what are you going to do here?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Murongxue and the others also looked at Lin Fan curiously, wouldn''t it be alright to return after all the zombies were taken away? "Judging from the gathering of these zombies, there should be people alive in this factory. I have to guard here so that our front feet will not lead the zombies away. They will leave the factory with the supplies with their back feet. I helped." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Yeah, these guys can do this kind of thing." Murong Shan nodded her little head. "Then I will stay here with you too!" Murong Xue said, "Anyway, Brother Jiang is driving away the zombies. There will be no danger." "Brother, I will stay too!" Lin said with a smile. "And me!" Murong Shan followed. Although Zhang Xintong and Ding Ruiya did not speak out, it can be seen from their expressions that they also want to stay. I mainly held it in the car for a long time, and it was a bit boring. "Why don''t you all stay here, brother Jiang and I will lead the zombies away?" Wang Jianwei said tentatively. "Okay!" Zhang Xintong and Ding Ruiya looked at each other and nodded in a tacit understanding. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 108： He is dead "..." To Zhang Xintong and Ding Ruiya''s tacit answer, Wang Jianwei opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. He swears that he really just asked so tentatively, he didn''t expect to get such an answer. "Haha, then you all stay here. Jianwei and I can go and lead away the zombies." Jiang Yuanzheng glanced at Wang Jianwei''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He could understand Wang Jianwei''s mood at this moment. "All right, Jiang Ge, Jianwei, you don''t have to lead too far, the distance is almost the same." Lin Fan nodded, then waved to Murong Xue and the others: "Let''s get off the car." Jiang Yuan was opening the door of the car. Lin Fan and others got out of the car and quickly went to stand beside the gate so as not to surround them with zombies. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Yuan was turning the front of the car, continuing to honk the horn, and left along the highway at a slow speed. The zombies in the factory walked out one by one following the sound of the horn, and left the factory following the RV. After the vast majority of zombies left the factory, Lin Fan walked back to the gate and entered the factory. Those zombies that were scattered and wandering around, they didn''t need to pay attention to them, and they could easily solve them. At this time, the people in those rooms heard the movement of the zombies outside gradually disappearing, and quickly looked at the window, and found that the zombies really did not gather at the door. "Zombies seem to be attracted away by the sound of the horn just now?" "Who actually honked the horn?" "Could it be the zombies the boss led away?" "Probably!" "Forget it, there are no zombies outside now, let''s go out and have a look." The people in the room were talking about it. They had never left the room since they were forced into the room by the zombies last night, and naturally they didn''t know what happened outside. In the understanding of some of them, Xu Qingcang, Zhang Danian and others should be still alive, and subconsciously thought that Xu Qingcang, Zhang Danian and others led away the zombies. More than twenty people opened the door one after another and walked out, gathering together in a blink of an eye. "Look over there!" One of them glanced around, and just saw Lin Fan and several people coming from the corner behind a building. Everyone focused their attention, and a man with a lush beard said, "Isn''t that kid Lin Fan?" "Lin Fan? Who?" someone asked. "You may not have heard of it, but I know him. His team was brought back by Brother Nian. They have been collecting supplies outside, collecting thousands of catties every day." The bearded man said. "Oh! This is the person? Then I heard, it seems they were safe in the confinement room last night." "There are too many beautiful women in his team, right?" "You kid, don''t think about it, are these beauties we can move? If you want to move, it''s the boss!" "Hey, I just said it casually, but I dare not have any ideas." When these people were talking and discussing, Lin Fan had already brought Murong Xue and a few people over. "Lin Fan, did you see the boss?" The bearded man fell on Lin Fan''s body and asked: "These zombies were led away by the boss, right?" "Xu Qingcang is dead, how can a dead man come to lead away the zombies?" Lin Fan replied lightly. "What are you talking about? The boss is dead?" Everyone was taken aback, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces. "Impossible! The boss is so powerful, how could he die?" The bearded man frowned, pointed his finger at Lin Fan, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, you kid, if it wasn''t the boss who led away the zombies, who would come and lead them away?" "According to you, Xu Qingcang is invincible? It will never die?" Lin Fan sneered. Murong Shan couldn''t stand it anymore, and coldly snorted: "Of course these zombies were led away by our people, maybe Xu Qingcang went out with them in the zombies team." "Your people?" The bearded man frowned again, he did remember that there were more than these people in Lin Fan''s team. "Yes, our people led away the zombies." Murong Shan gave the bearded man a white look. "You are lucky to survive the zombie impact last night." Lin Fan said indifferently: "However, now, I hope you recognize the fact that Xu Qingcang, Zhang Danian and others are indeed dead. By the way, I can tell you the truth. They died in my hands." "Funny! If you were so good, would you still be locked up in the confinement room before?" The bearded man mocked. He never wanted to believe what Lin Fan said. In his eyes, Xu Qingcang is a real powerhouse, and it is impossible to be defeated. boom! When Lin Fan moved, he rushed to the bearded man, slammed a punch, and hit the bearded man severely. All he heard was a dull sound, and the bearded man''s body flew directly backwards. Flew more than ten meters away before falling from mid-air back to the ground. "This¡­¡­" The rest of the people were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that the power of Lin Fan''s punch actually reached this point. You know, the weight of the bearded man is more than 170 catties. One punch knocks a person of more than 170 kilograms into the air more than ten meters, which can only make them quickly realize a problem-the evolutionary. Except for the evolutionary, ordinary people absolutely cannot have such a powerful force. "Ahem!" After the bearded man landed on the ground, his face flushed a little purple, he reached out his hand to cover his chest, and coughed violently. In fact, Lin Fan had already controlled his strength and position very well, otherwise, this punch could easily end the life of the bearded man. "Does anyone have any objections now?" Lin Fan glanced across the crowd, asking indifferently. Everyone shut their mouths tightly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath, so there was no objection to it. "We will take all the materials in this factory. I don''t want to care if you want to stay or leave, but don''t affect us to take the materials, otherwise there will only be one end." Lin Fan said coldly. "Brother Lin Fan, can you ask, where are you going?" a man older than Lin Fan asked. "What?" Lin Fan glanced at him. "Can you let us follow you, we can help with things, as long as we have food and a place to live." The man said. "Yeah, let us follow! Otherwise we don''t know where to go!" "What you ask us to do, we will do what we do, and never shirk." Several other people also followed suit. The strength that Lin Fan showed just now has completely conquered them. They just want to live safer. As for who to hang out with, that''s not an issue they care about. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly smiled: "It''s not impossible for you to follow me, but if I warn you first, if you dare to have any ambitions, then I will make you regret the choice you made." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 109： Plan to merge These people are ordinary people who are not fake and have no special skills. However, human potential can be tapped, not to mention that to develop on an island, it does require human input from the beginning. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just say that moving the current supplies and the rice in the warehouse will require a lot of manpower to complete it faster. And if you want to open up wasteland and plant on that island at that time, the role of these people will be more reflected. "We will never have different intentions!" The group quickly promised. Lin Fan nodded, glanced at the truck parked on the other side of the playground, and said, "Now we will begin to move all the materials from the factory to the truck." "Yes, boss!" One person took the lead and called Lin Fan the boss, and the others also called the boss. When they were moving supplies, Murong Xue asked, "When Xu Qingcang was not dead, they recognized Xu Qingcang as the boss. Now that Xu Qingcang is dead, they immediately recognize you as the boss. Not very reliable?" The question Murong Xue asked was also a question that Zhang Xintong was curious about, and their eyes focused on Lin Fan. "In order to survive in the doomsday, this kind of thing is actually normal. They recognize Xu Qingcang as the boss because Xu Qingcang can provide them with a safe environment so that he can have food and shelter." "Now they recognize me as the boss, because they think I have enough ability to do all this." Lin Fan explained with a smile: "I left them, but also used them to help with things." "Brother, is it just for them to carry supplies?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked. "Moving supplies is only one of them, there are still many things waiting for them to do." Lin Fan groaned: "That island can now be used as our base for development. After all, the machine on it can produce bullets, but it can''t be done in another place." "So, I want to develop planting on that island, and need to cut trees and clean them manually, so they have something to do." Hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Xue and others suddenly understood. ... Inside the RV. Jiang Yuan was driving the car while Wang Jianwei was sitting in the co-pilot. "Brother Jiang, it should be almost enough to lead the zombies to the intersection ahead?" Wang Jianwei looked out, and there happened to be a fork in the road a kilometer away. "Well, it''s almost there, we will detour back from another road." Jiang Yuan nodded. After making a decision, Jiang Yuan was slamming on the accelerator, the speed of the RV soared, and the distance between him and the zombies was soaring. When he came to the fork in the road, he hit his direction, turned to another road, and returned to the factory along the road. When the RV was about to disappear around the corner, Wang Jianwei glanced back and found that the zombies were walking towards that road without accident. "At first, I felt that these zombies could not be defeated. After this period of time, it is not so terrible." Wang Jianwei smiled. "The main reason is that we have seen too much with Lin Fan during this period. They kill zombies like playing. They watch a lot, and the psychological pressure is not so great. Naturally, they feel that facing zombies is not that scary." Jiang Yuanzheng also smiled and said, "If you didn''t come to the prison at that time, I guess I must have died in the prison." "Going to prison is all Xiaofan''s suggestion. We were able to meet there, which shows that it is also a kind of fate." Wang Jianwei smiled again: "It''s comfortable to have a thigh hug with Xiao Fan! But this guy''s peach blossom luck is really good, all the girls like him, so we won''t give us a chance to leave the single..." "Which girl do you like?" Jiang Yuanzheng heard the meaning of Wang Jianwei''s words. "Ah, Jiang, the girl in the team, if you can give me a little chance, you should know which one it is." Wang Jianwei gave a dry cough. "Ding Ruiya?" Jiang Yuanzheng said a name. "Yes!" Wang Jianwei''s head tapped as fast as a chicken pecked at rice. "Then you should have a chance." Jiang Yuanzheng said. He would guess Ding Ruiya, mainly the girls in the team, only Ding Ruiya was relatively ordinary. Murongxue, Murongshan, Zhang Xintong, these three obviously have nothing to do with Wang Jianwei. As for Lin Xiaoxiao, Wang Jianwei didn''t even think about it. That was Lin Fan''s younger sister. Even if Lin Fan wanted to find Lin Xiaoxiao, he would at least have to find someone with strong strength. At least, he thinks so. "Brother Jiang, I feel Ding Ruiya also likes Xiao Fan!" Wang Jianwei said helplessly. Lin Fan is so good, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to compare with Lin Fan. Ding Ruiya liked Lin Fan''s words, he felt that he had no chance of winning. "But Lin Fan definitely doesn''t like Ding Ruiya. Under this circumstance, if you take the initiative, you may be moved by the girl!" Jiang Yuanzheng enlightened: "You are a man, so you have to take the initiative when chasing a girl. Even if you don''t take the initiative, do you still expect the girl to take the initiative to chase you?" Encouraged by Jiang Yuanzheng''s remarks, Wang Jianwei took a deep breath, a touch of confidence appeared on his face, and said, "Brother Jiang, you have a point, no matter whether you can catch it or not, at least you will not leave yourself any regrets." "Yes, even if you can''t catch it, at least you have chased it. There is no regret. If you don''t even dare to chase, then you will always have a regret in your heart." Jiang Yuanzheng smiled lightly. The two chatted all the way and soon returned to the factory. Opened the door and got out of the car. "What are they?" Jiang Yuanzheng glanced at the people who were moving supplies to the truck, and a hint of doubt appeared on his face. "Brother Jiang, they are following us now. Lin Fan asked them to move all the materials in the factory to the truck and install them." Zhang Xintong said. "Then they want to go back to the base with us?" Jiang Yuanzheng asked. "Yes." Zhang Xintong said Lin Fan''s thoughts just now. Jiang Yuanzheng agrees with Lin Fan''s ideas, and said: "The island is very large and has convenient water resources. It is absolutely suitable for long-term survival, and even if conditions permit, Chen Tianlong and the others can be moved over." "Brother Jiang, you and I have thought of this together. I have such a plan." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Although the survivor base in Jiangnan City is also good, it is not safe on this island after all. Moreover, if they come to help, I think the production of bullets will be faster. There are sufficient manpower to go out to find various materials." "Xiao Fan, when are you going to go back and inform Brother Chen that they will come?" Wang Jianwei asked quickly. "Not in a hurry, let''s make arrangements here first." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "The main people are huge. When moving to this side, safety must be ensured. You can''t take rash actions. That way, the gains outweigh the losses." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 110： Murongxue evolves fast For the transfer of thousands of people, you really need to be very careful, otherwise, if one link goes wrong, it is likely to cause large-scale losses. Especially when there is an outbreak of zombies or an attack from evolutionary zombies in the middle, such a situation will not only face people running and dispersing, but also face mutual infection. Therefore, the plan to transfer Chen Tianlong and others from Jiangnan City must be carefully considered. "Well, let''s go and help move supplies too!" Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "The material reserves in this factory are very sufficient. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time just to move them. We will get involved much faster." Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan and others also joined the work of moving materials. When moving, Wang Jianwei and Ding Ruiya deliberately walked closer, and from time to time to help Ding Ruiya. Jiang Yuan was holding two boxes of things and came to Lin Fan, and walked to the truck with Lin Fan. "Look over there." Jiang Yuan was looking at Wang Jianwei''s direction. Lin Fan followed and saw Wang Jianwei helping Ding Ruiya sort out the small boxes, and said, "Is this guy Jianwei interesting to Ding Ruiya?" "Haha, yes, he told me when we went to lead the zombies before, he wanted to chase Ding Ruiya." Jiang Yuanzheng smiled. "It''s perfectly fine." Lin Fan nodded, "It mainly depends on what Ding Ruiya thinks of him." "Anyway, I urged him to chase him." Jiang Yuanzheng smiled again. When the two of them were talking, Wang Jianwei glanced around and made sure that no one else could hear the conversation between him and Ding Ruiya. Then he said: "Ding Ruiya, I have something to tell you." "Ah? What''s the matter?" Ding Ruiya was taken aback for a while, looking at Wang Jianwei with a pretty face in doubt. Wang Jianwei took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to say, "I like you, can I be my girlfriend? Or I can be your boyfriend..." A blush appeared on Ding Ruiya''s face, her small hands clasped together and nervously said, "You, are you kidding me?" "No kidding, I''m serious." Wang Jianwei''s expression is as serious as he can be. "When did you... When did you start to like me?" Ding Ruiya asked blushing. "The first day." Wang Jianwei still looked serious: "Although we have not known each other for a long time, our feelings are not measured by the length of time." "This is a bit sudden, can you let me think about it?" Ding Ruiya was very shy. "Yes!" Wang Jianwei nodded quickly. Doesn''t it mean that he still has a chance if he is not rejected directly? "Move things first!" Ding Ruiya blushed like a red apple, and quickly changed the subject. "Okay, I''ll help you." Wang Jianwei nodded cheerfully. ... On the other side, Murong Xue and Murong Shan are moving things together. Murong Shan glanced at the materials stacked in this room, and suddenly saw some backpacks in the corner. "Sister, look at those bags, were they taken away by us before?" Murong Shan asked, pointing her finger. "It seems to be." Murong Xue stared at it. They were taken away by Zhang Danian and the others before. Zhang Danian and the others took them back and put them in the room. They had not been opened to see. The two sisters hurried over and opened the backpacks, and they realized that they had brought these backpacks. "Sister, this is still inside." Murong Shan also opened a backpack, then took out the sleeve from it and shook it in front of Murong Xue. "Little girl, you are dying now, right?" Murong Xue gave Murong Shan angrily. "I can''t beat you." Murong Shan stuck out her tongue and asked curiously: "Sister, when on earth did you and Brother Lin Fan determine the relationship?" The longer she has known Lin Fan, the more Murong Shan feels that Lin Fan is very reliable. She really does not object to Lin Fan being her brother-in-law. "Children don''t ask these." Murong Xue didn''t want to answer Murong Shan''s question. However, she did have expectations for this event in her heart. When Murong Xue said that she was a child, Murong Shan pouted and prepared to refute. But before Murong Shan could say her rebuttal, Lin Fan walked to the door of the room: "The only thing left in this room is not moved." "Brother Lin Fan." Murong Shan called back subconsciously. She forgot that she still had a condom in her hand. When she greeted Lin Fan, she waved that hand. Lin Fan naturally couldn''t recognize that Murong Shan was holding a condom at a glance, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed. Fortunately, Murongxue responded quickly and quickly grabbed the sleeve from Murongshan''s hand and returned it to her backpack. Murong Shan blushed and realized that she had done something embarrassing. But she was eccentric and had many ideas. She rolled her eyes and stood up and said, "Brother Lin Fan, you came just right. My sister has something to tell you. You guys talk slowly. I''ll go out first." As she said, she ran out of the room in a hurry, and Murong Xue couldn''t stop shouting. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, then walked to Murong Xue, smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Huh?" Murong Xue was startled. "Didn''t she say you have something to tell me?" Lin Fan looked outside the door, and could still vaguely see Murong Shan''s back. "Xiaoshan was just talking about..." Murongxue shook her head, shifted the topic to another matter, and said: "By the way, I feel that my strength seems to be stronger again. Is it my own evolution?" Hearing this, Lin Fan used the ring to quietly read Murong Xue''s data. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 6 Speed: 6 Reactions: 6 Abilities: None "The speed of evolution is so fast." After reading Murongxue''s data and information, Lin Fan sighed slightly. He didn''t expect Murongxue to evolve so fast. Naturally, he would not tell Murongxue that he could see specific data. On the surface, he nodded naturally: "Yes, after becoming an evolver, my body will evolve in a more powerful direction. I am now better than before. Less, this is also the effect brought by its own evolution." "Do you think there are other ways to stimulate the body to evolve faster?" Murong Xue was a little curious about this question. "I don''t know, but this kind of thing must have something to do with talent. People with good evolutionary talents will evolve faster, and people who are not so talented will definitely not evolve so fast." Lin Fan Said with a smile. He can accurately grasp Murongxue''s data, and he is 100% sure that Murongxue''s evolutionary talent is very good, and it is not much better than him, and may even be stronger than him. After all, his data mainly relied on the improvement of pickup attributes, and his own evolution improved, and each data only increased by 1 point, but Murongxue had already improved by 2 points by his own evolution. In such a comparison, which is stronger and weaker can be seen at a glance. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 111： Transporting supplies back to the island Next, Wang Jianwei, Jiang Yuanzheng, Bearded Man and others all came to this room. Lin Fan and Murong Xue didn''t talk more about the evolutionary. There is only one room left, so many people carry them together, naturally it is quite fast. In less than ten minutes, the entire room was evacuated. However, Murongxue took out the backpack with the sleeve and aunt''s towel alone. She didn''t want to be discovered by others. "Can you drive these trucks?" Lin Fan asked, looking at the bearded man and the others. Although the bearded man was beaten by Lin Fan, he didn''t hold grudges, or rather, didn''t have the courage to hold grudges. He just reluctantly carried supplies and wanted to behave better, lest Lin Fan would not let him follow this team. "Can drive." One of them stood up and said, "We all drive trucks." "Okay, then you drive a truck to keep up." Lin Fan ordered. "Ok." The bearded man and the others nodded and quickly got into the truck. The materials here are loaded with a total of eight large trucks, each with a load of no less than ten tons. It can be said that Xu Qingcang did quite well when he was in charge, but it was a pity that they provoke Lin Fan. If not, they can still live at ease in this factory. "Let''s go, let''s get in the car too." Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and his party. Back in the RV, Jiang Yuan was still driving, leaving the factory at a constant speed, and drove towards the dock. The bearded man and others drove the truck to follow closely. When they returned to the pier, Zhong Tianjun and the others also drove back here with oil. "Brother Zhong, did you get too much oil?" Wang Jianwei asked in surprise. "Haha, be prepared." Zhong Tianjun laughed: "There are so many materials, and it will take a lot of transportation with three ships to get it done. Prepare more oil to avoid delaying time later." "This is true." Wang Jianwei nodded. The wharf here does not have a cargo ship, it is a normal manned ship, and the weight that can be transported each time is not too large. The materials in the factory plus the materials in the storage warehouse, even if three ships arrive, do not know how many times they will be transported, and the fuel consumption will naturally be considerable. "Are these people?" Zhong Tianjun quickly noticed the bearded man and others in the truck. "It''s the survivor who survived last night. Now I''m following our team." Lin Fan said, and by the way briefly stated the relocation plan of Chen Tianlong and others to Zhong Tianjun. It wasn''t until this time that Zhong Tianjun knew that Lin Fan actually managed a survivor base with so many people in Jiangnan City, which made him admire Lin Fan so much. Then, he added: "Brother Lin, your plan is indeed very good. The power and water sources on the island are sufficient. You only need to solve the food problem. Life will be much more convenient." "The most important thing is that on that island, it is definitely safer than the outside. When the team continues to grow and grow, it will not be too late to consider expanding outside." Lin Fan smiled and said, "So, it is necessary for these people to stay. They need them to complete the current handling and development work on the island." While speaking, Lin Fan looked at the three ships: "Brother Zhong, since the oil has been brought back, now add the oil from the ship and we will start transporting supplies back to the island." "it is good." Zhong Tianjun nodded, and immediately looked at the two teammates, and said: "We will drive one for three ships in a while." "Yes, Captain." The two teammates responded. The three Zhong Tianjun moved quickly and quickly filled the ship with oil. "Move things on board." Lin Fan said to the bearded man and the others. The bearded man and the others didn''t have any delay either, and moved things from the first truck. What they didn''t expect was that the materials that can be loaded on the three ships happened to be all the things on a truck. "Just these ten trucks have to be moved ten times, plus the items in the storage warehouse, it really takes several days to get it done!" Jiang Yuanzheng said. "Almost, after all, it takes a lot of time to ship to the island." Lin Fan nodded. "It''s a pity that we don''t know how to sail. If we can, it will save some time." Jiang Yuanzhengdao. "It''s not so easy to learn to sail a boat. It''s too late to learn. When I''m free later, I can master one more skill." Lin Fan smiled faintly, then looked at Zhong Tianjun, and said: "Brother Zhong, you ship the supplies, I will stay here and drive here, otherwise when we transport the supplies, these things will risk being taken away by others." "Then I will stay here and take care of it together!" Murong Xue said. "Good." Lin Fan did not refuse. Murongxue''s current strength is already very good, and she can take care of her when she stays. Originally, Murong Shan wanted to stay, but when she thought that Lin Fan and Murong Xue should be left alone, she gave up this idea. Lin Xiaoxiao, they are also discerning people, and they all know that they shouldn''t stay at this time. As for Wang Jianwei, Ding Ruiya is going to return to the island, so he will go back with him. In this way, the team was divided into two operations, one was Lin Fan and Murongxue staying at the dock to guard the remaining supplies, and the other was Zhong Tianjun and others sailing back to the island. The three boats quickly drove on the sea from the dock, and it didn''t take long before they disappeared from the sight of Lin Fan and Murong Xue. "While they are transporting supplies, let''s use these time to verify whether the battle will speed up the evolution." Lin Fan regained his gaze and said to Murong Xue. Although he had speculated like this before, he really hasn''t come to a real conclusion yet. Moreover, playing against Murongxue can also enhance Murongxue''s actual combat experience from the side, which will benefit Murongxue without any harm. "it is good." After Murongxue became an evolutionary, there seemed to be a sense of belligerence in her body. When it comes to fighting, it can make her passionate. boom! When the words fell, Murongxue began to act. In between, she took a step, and rushed to Lin Fan in a blink of an eye. She shook her white jade hand slightly, and attacked Lin Fan with a punch that seemed to be an understatement, but it contained a strong force. the power of. Murongxue''s various stats now reached 6, facing her offense, Lin Fan would naturally not be careless, retaining some strength a little, and suddenly fighting together. During the battle, Lin Fan also deliberately let Murong Xue attack him. Because, he wants to test how strong his defensive ability is after the defensive data becomes 4. Facts have proved that this ability to resist has not disappointed him at all. According to his speculation, the defensive attribute data is 4, so to some extent, what can resist is the attack with the strength attribute data of 4. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 112： Two days off oom! boom! The battle between Lin Fan and Murong Xue became more intense. Murongxue has strong learning ability, and in the process of fighting, he accumulates practical experience very quickly. Among the evolvers with 6 stats, Lin Fan dared to say that without relying on any weapons and relying solely on their own fighting, there are absolutely few people who can defeat Murong Xue. The two continued to fight each other until Zhong Tianjun returned to the dock after transporting them once. "Are you two here?" Zhong Tianjun parked the ship on the shore, and walked to Lin Fan and Murong Xue after disembarking, asking with doubts. When he was still on the sea just now, he saw the fight between Lin Fan and Murong Xue. "Haha, Brother Zhong, we are practicing and improving our actual combat experience." Lin Fan smiled. "It turned out to be practicing! I''ll just say how you two started fighting." Zhong Tianjun also smiled, and said: "Jianwei and the others sorted the supplies over there, but they didn''t let them follow. We continued to move them back here, so that the two ends can also save a lot of time." "Well, then continue to move supplies to the ship." Lin Fan nodded. The bearded man and others followed. Their job was to carry supplies from here on the ship, and when they arrived at the island, they carried the supplies off the ship. They can indeed save a lot of time. Soon, the three ships were again filled with supplies. Zhong Tianjun and Lin Fan greeted each other and drove three boats back to the island. The rest of the time has been spent repeatedly like this. Lin Fan and Murongxue kept fighting each other, and Zhong Tianjun and others kept transporting supplies. Except for zombies walking over, no other figures were seen. Due to limited energy and physical strength, whether it is Zhong Tianjun or the bearded man, they all need to rest and recover. Therefore, at night, they did not continue to transport, just arrived at the dock to rest. Originally, Murong Xue planned to talk to Lin Fan at night, but it was naturally not so convenient for Zhong Tianjun and others to come, so she could only find an empty car to get in and sleep. During the day and Lin Fan fought for a whole day, for her, the stamina was quite large, and she really needed to adjust her state of sleep. Lin Fan also found an empty car to go in and rest. One night passed quickly. The next morning, as soon as the sky broke, Zhong Tianjun and others got up and went back to the transportation work. Lin Fan and Murong Xue also started a new day of fighting. In the afternoon, Zhong Tianjun and others returned from the island to the dock. "Finally, only the supplies for the last vehicle are left." Zhong Tianjun looked at the nine trucks that had been emptied, and smiled with a sigh. "When you finish moving this truck, take a two-day rest, and then start moving the rice in the storage warehouse." Lin Fan said, "After all, that place is relatively hidden, it is not easy to be discovered, and there is no big problem to go two days later." "Then you are going back to the island with you now?" Zhong Tianjun asked. "Well, I will go back and see how to develop the island." Lin Fan nodded. "Captain, we have moved all the supplies on that car to the ship." A teammate came to report. "Good." Zhong Tianjun nodded. "Let''s go, Brother Zhong, since we have finished moving everything, then we should return to the island," Lin Fan said. Everyone quickly returned to the boat, and Lin Fan and Murong Xue were in front of the boat Zhong Tianjun was driving. "By the way, Brother Lin, I forgot to tell you something." Zhong Tianjun said suddenly. "Brother Zhong, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan looked at Zhong Tianjun suspiciously. Murongxue was also a little curious, it shouldn''t be easy for Zhong Tianjun to say this. "It was yesterday that we encountered an attack on the sea during the transportation of supplies." Zhong Tianjun muttered. "Assault? Is it a sea creature that turned into a corpse?" Lin Fan asked. The zombie turtle they encountered on the island before was exactly this type. "I don''t know if it''s specific, and I haven''t seen it clearly, but I don''t think I was infected, because if I become a zombie, I will definitely follow the voice and chase us." Zhong Tianjun analyzed: "Our ship is not traveling fast. It stands to reason that they can keep up, but after the attack, they did not continue to follow." "I heard you say that mutagenic factors can be extracted from evolutionary organisms, so that normal people can become evolutionaries. I was thinking, if we can, can we start from the sea?" "In the case of self-protection, start looking for evolutionary creatures, and then extract the mutagenic factors in their bodies, so that more evolutionaries appear in our team." Now for Zhong Tianjun, he had already recognized Lin Fan''s strength and regarded Lin Fan as the leader of the entire team. Then he naturally hopes to see the team''s development and growth. Only in this way can they survive better in the doomsday, and even gradually eliminate zombies and restore normal human life. This is what he has been looking forward to. After all, the strength of the evolutionary is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and can continue to evolve. Once the evolution of the team keeps increasing, the team''s overall strength will increase exponentially. At that time, the speed of destroying zombies will be extremely fast. Hearing what Zhong Tianjun said, Lin Fan pondered for a while and said, "Brother Zhong, when you met the zombie turtle that day, I actually thought about it." "But the main problem is that if we go to the sea, the danger is really great. Let alone some large creatures that exist in the sea, we will say that we have encountered evolutionary creatures in the sea, and they must be able to extract the lure when they are alive. Variable factor." "They have a huge advantage in the sea. It is really too difficult for us to catch them alive." Naturally, Lin Fan also wanted more evolutionists in the team, at least Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuanzheng had to become evolutionists. But everything must be carefully considered the consequences, he can be born again is already a hard-won opportunity, can not be wasted this opportunity. Hearing this, Zhong Tianjun nodded solemnly, and said, "Brother Lin, you are right. I just thought about it too one-sidedly and didn''t think through the serious difficulty." "It''s okay, Brother Zhong, I will definitely consider the collection of mutagenic factors, but for the moment we should finish the things on the island first, one by one, and we can''t rush for success." Lin Fan smiled lightly. . Zhong Tianjun nodded again. A few hours later, the three boats approached the shore of the island together. After the ship stopped, Zhong Tianjun said: "Get all the supplies down. Don''t stack them here this time, and move directly to the base. Let''s rest for two days. After two days, we will move the supplies." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 113： Looking for materials The bearded man and others did the transportation of supplies, and Lin Fan returned to the base first after getting off the ship. Wang Jianwei and the others were sorting out supplies. Lin Xiaoxiao saw Lin Fan coming back and stepped forward and said, "Brother, I''ll tell you something." Lin Fan noticed that when Lin Xiaoxiao said this, he looked at Wang Jianwei and Ding Ruiya, and smiled lightly: "Are you going to tell me that Jianwei and Ding Ruiya are together?" "How do you know?" Lin Xiaoxiao widened his eyes. "Guess it." Lin Fan smiled: "This guy is quite fast, he caught up in just a day." "Ding Ruiya thinks that Jianweige people are still very good, and decided to try to date for a while to see, hoping that the two of them will always be fine." Lin Xiaoxiao said. "Well, Jianwei is really good." Lin Fan nodded. He is the person here who knows Wang Jianwei best and knows how Wang Jianwei is. "Lin Fan, Professor Mu and Professor Zhou asked you to come over." At this moment, Zhang Xintong came to Lin Fan and said. Lin Fan nodded, and after talking to Lin Xiaoxiao, he walked towards Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou. Professor Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou are mainly responsible for research and production of bullets. With the two of them, they can ensure the orderly progress of the work here. "Professor Mu, Professor Zhou." Lin Fan walked to Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou and said hello. "Lin Xiaoyou, come and take a look." Mu Guoshan said while pointing at the pile of materials next to him. Lin Fan glanced over, "These are?" "They are all materials for making bullets." Mu Guoshan slowly said: "Now there are only so many materials left. If we continue to produce bullets later, we must have supplements with materials." "Professor Mu, where do these bullet-producing materials usually have?" Lin Fan asked. "There are places where copper is produced." Mu Guoshan replied. "Okay, after these two days of rest, when they go out to carry things, I will also go out to look for materials. The bullet must be produced more and can be produced as much as possible." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. . In particular, they will go back to Jiangnan City to inform Chen Tianlong and others about the transfer. During the transfer process, if the number of bullets is sufficient, it will also have a better safety guarantee effect. Mu Guoshan nodded. Without materials, they cannot produce bullets. The matter of materials must be resolved. ... In the next two days, Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou were still conducting research and production, while Zhong Tianjun and others summarized the materials brought back from the factory. As for Lin Fan, he observed the entire island and worked out a detailed plan for developing the island. At the same time, in his spare time, he still played against Murong Xue. Although it is still unclear whether such battles can accelerate the speed of evolution, Murong Xue''s actual combat experience has increased considerably. It can be said unceremoniously that Murong Xue''s actual combat experience is no worse than Zhong Tianjun. At noon, the sun was shining brightly. Lin Fan and others gathered to the shore again. "Xiao Fan, how long will it take you to go out to find materials this time?" Wang Jianwei asked. "I don''t know, but I must find the materials before returning. During our absence, you are responsible for placing the rice returned from the warehouse and developing the island according to the plan." Lin Fan said. He originally planned for him to find materials alone, but Murong Xue said to go with him. Then, Murong Shan also wanted to go with her, because she wanted to improve her ability to deal with zombies. Murong Xue and Murong Shan are both evolutionaries, possessing certain strengths, so there is no problem in bringing them together. Most importantly, he also wanted to see when Murong Shan''s abilities could evolve. As for the three Zhong Tianjun, since they were responsible for sailing, they certainly couldn''t follow to find materials. "Don''t worry, we will do everything right here." Wang Jianwei smiled lightly. Lin Fan glanced at Ding Ruiya, and said in a low voice, "You feel happy about what you are doing now?" How could Wang Jianwei not notice the direction Lin Fan''s eyes were looking at, he smiled: "Low-key and low-key." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Wang Jianwei''s shoulder without saying anything. After Zhong Tianjun and the three men started the boat, everyone quickly boarded the boat and left the island. The work of transporting rice in the warehouse is still done by Zhong Tianjun, the three men and the bearded man. Wang Jianwei and Ding Ruiya did not need to follow along, just stay on the island and wait for them to be transported back. When the ship docked at the pier, Lin Fan and others disembarked one after another. "Brother Zhong, the transportation is up to you." Lin Fan said while looking at Zhong Tianjun. "Don''t worry." Zhong Tianjun nodded, his eyes swept over the three of Lin Fan: "The three of you should pay attention to safety when you go out to find materials." "Well, we will pay attention." After Lin Fan finished speaking, he took Murong Xue and Murong Shan back to the caravan and started the car to leave. "We also get on the train, and bring five cars at a time." Zhong Tianjun ordered. The large trucks that stayed here before are used by them to carry the rice in the warehouse. According to the experience of transporting factory materials, five vehicles of materials can basically be transferred to the island in one day. If the ten cars are loaded back together, they must be kept here to look after them at night. That is not a wise decision. In the RV. Murong Shan looked outside, turned her gaze back to Lin Fan and asked, "Brother Lin Fan, where are we going to find bullet materials?" "Professor Mu said there are places where copper is produced." Lin Fan smiled. "This range is too wide, right?" Murong Shan frowned her pretty brows: "This city is so big, when do we have to find out!" "Don¡¯t worry, come out this time, looking for materials is one aspect, on the other hand, you can also see if you can encounter evolutionary animals. If you can, it means that we can extract mutagenic factors, and then the evolutionary in the team The number will increase again." Lin Fan replied. "The places where copper is produced are generally not in the downtown area. Let''s look for it along the edge of the city first?" Murong Xue asked. "I think so too." Lin Fan nodded slightly. None of the three of them noticed that not far behind the RV, there was a German Shepherd who had been following the RV. Moreover, this German Shepherd, the one they had encountered before, came here from Shuiyang City. ... In the other direction, four people were sitting in a Mercedes-Benz G, drove fast on the highway, causing a harsh engine roar. "The weapons forged by Mr. Weng are really useful!" One person sighed. "These are nothing. Elder Weng asked us to find materials and re-forge. The weapons forged at that time were truly powerful. Although there is no question of cutting iron like mud, there is absolutely no problem cutting off the iron pipe. "The other person squinted and answered. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 114： Donghui Copper Factory "You have to know that Mr. Weng has forged weapons for fifty years. It''s just that the past peaceful years did not highlight his power." The driver had a face with Chinese characters and a sharp breath between his eyebrows. He turned the car to another road and said: "Now that the end of the day has erupted, the value of Elder Weng is truly reflected. When we bring back the materials, he will renew After forging, our strength will increase a lot." "Haha, that''s inevitable. I prefer axes, so I have to ask Mr. Weng to build an axe for me." The fourth person said. The old man they spoke of had a special ability to forge weapons. The weapon forged by him, even an ordinary kitchen knife, was several times sharper than the kitchen knife purchased outside. This is not just a matter of forging materials, but his forging technology is indeed superb. In the doomsday, there is a good weapon that is worthy of hand, which is beyond doubt for the improvement of combat effectiveness. The simplest example is that some people who are not strong enough can easily cause the knife or axe to get stuck in the corpse when they chop the zombies with a knife or axe. In this case, if the zombie is not killed, it will put people in a dangerous situation. If the knife or axe is very sharp, then it can be smashed up at once, even if it doesn''t hit the zombie''s head, it can split the zombie''s body with the sharpness, so as not to get stuck inside. The four of them met the old man before the end, but there is a rule for old man to forge weapons, that is, you must bring double materials. Forging weapons consume part of the material, and the remaining part is regarded as the reward for forging. boom! The man with the Chinese character face stepped on the accelerator, the speed of the car soared, galloping on the highway, and hurried to the destination where they were going to get materials. ... boom! boom! Lin Fan drove into a few zombies in front of him, and soon came to a three-way intersection. He stepped on the brakes, slowed down, and looked at the road signs outside. "Lin Fan, the road on the left goes to the industrial park. I think we can go to the industrial park. Maybe there is a place to produce copper." Murongxue also saw the road sign. Lin Fan nodded. As the name suggests, the industrial park is the area where factories are concentrated. Although there is no guarantee that there will be 100% copper factories, it is better than wandering around without heads. Turning the steering wheel to the left, Lin Fan drove the RV onto the left road, stepped on the accelerator, and the speed increased again. The area of ??the industrial park is very large, and the road outside is as long as ten kilometers. On both sides of this road, there are all kinds of factories. Food factory, toy factory, moon cake factory, garment factory, etc. There are still many zombies walking in these factories. If it is a lack of supplies, then you can go to the food factories to search. But now Lin Fan and others are not short of supplies at all, and there is no need to waste time. After the RV had driven six or seven kilometers on this road, Lin Fan and the three did not see the copper factory. "Could there be no industrial park at all?" Murong Shan said helplessly. "I''m here no matter if I have it or not, and I must finish this area." Lin Fan smiled. "Xiaoshan, are you too impatient?" Murongxue glared at Murongshan. "Donghui Copper Factory." When Murongxue''s voice fell, Lin Fan swept his eyes and saw the name of a factory not far in front, with a smile on his face, and said, "Isn''t this found?" "Really!" Murong Shan said in surprise. "In this copper factory, we should be able to find enough materials." Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes also flashed a smile. "Such a big factory, it is estimated that we will not be disappointed." Lin Fan smiled faintly, took another shot, and turned towards the gate of Donghui Copper Factory. Before the outbreak of the doomsday, the Donghui Copper Factory had a total of thousands of employees, and it was a real big factory in this industrial park. When the doomsday broke out, it was during working hours. Many employees became zombies for the first time and then infected other employees. Under such infection back and forth, almost all employees became zombies before they had time to escape from the factory. When the tide of corpses broke out later, more zombies gathered here instead. When the RV drove to the gate of Donghui Copper Factory, Murong Xue saw the zombies wandering around inside, she couldn''t help but turned her head to look at Lin Fan and asked: "Should we kill these zombies directly or lead them out?" "To attract these zombies, you need to create movement, but that will attract more zombies. Although all zombies can be led out of the industrial park, it will take more time." Lin Fan looked at Murong Shan through the rearview mirror and said, "Didn''t you really want to deal with zombies before? Now the opportunity is right in front of you, just use these zombies to continue practicing." "Okay! See if I won''t kill them!" Murong Shan nodded excitedly. "There are a lot of zombies here, Xiaoshan will deal with it alone, will it be too dangerous?" Murong Xue looked worried. "Of course it''s not for her to deal with it alone, we have to join, not to mention that there is a possibility of evolutionary zombies among these zombies, so be careful." Lin Fan said. Only then did Murongxue feel relieved. She thought that Lin Fan would let Murongshan deal with it alone. With the arrangement, Lin Fan did not delay, and drove the car into the Donghui Copper Factory. The zombies surrounding the gate were directly crushed by him, and then drove the car forward for a certain distance, and stopped in a blank area beside a moving building. Roar! Although there are no zombies in the parking area, the sound of their driving has attracted the attention of the zombies, and a large group of zombies are approaching them. "Let''s go, get out of the car, and kill the zombies." Lin Fan waved and took the axe in his hand. Murong Xue and Murong Shan each took a long knife, and the three of them got out of the car, and Murong Shan rushed up. Click! Click! Murong Shan waved a long knife in her hand, slashing on the heads of two zombies continuously. When fighting zombies at the dock before, she had accumulated some experience and knew that dealing with zombies should not be careless. Therefore, at this time, she is always paying attention to the surrounding situation, so as not to be attacked by zombies. "Don''t worry too much, she can basically handle these things." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue, and could see the worry from Murong Xue''s expression, and couldn''t help but smile and comfort. Hearing Lin Fan''s comfort, Murong Xue didn''t think much about it. With a move, she rushed into the group of zombies with Lin Fan, and began to impose side-to-side sanctions on the zombies. These zombies were in front of them, as if an adult was facing a child. Unless the adult made a deliberate mistake, the child had no chance of turning defeat into victory. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 115： What is the purpose One by one zombies kept falling to the ground, and the stench of rotting smell filled the air. The zombies in the rest of the factory were constantly attracted by the movement here, and they ran towards Lin Fan. Roar! A somewhat harsh zombie roar spread. Lin Fan frowned slightly, looked towards the roar, and saw a zombie rushing towards Murongshan faster than ordinary zombies. "Evolving Zombies." Lin Fan quickly had a clear judgment. That zombie can have such a fast speed is obviously not what ordinary zombies can do. Right now, he opened the ring and read the data of the zombies. Species: Zombie Level: Level 1 Strength: 5 Speed: 5 Response: 5 The light curtain information clearly appeared in front of Lin Fan. "I''ll deal with it." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue quickly reacted and moved closer to Murongshan. She was not assured that Murongshan would deal with the evolutionary zombies alone. Regarding Murongxue''s current strength, Lin Fan didn''t have to worry about anything. Regardless of the improvement in actual combat experience, Murongxue''s stats reached 6 and it was not a problem to kill the evolutionary zombie. Before the evolution zombies attacked Murong Shan, Murong Xue had already rushed to the front of the evolution zombies and blocked the evolution zombies. One person and one corpse, fighting together in a blink of an eye. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, Murong Xue''s strength did not have any problems with the evolutionary zombie. In less than three minutes, the evolution zombie was slashed on the head by Murong Xue and ended his life. "Sister, you are amazing!" Murong Shan couldn''t help but praised. "Don''t be distracted, take care of the zombies." Murong Xue said. "I see." Murong Shan nodded obediently. Click! Click! The heads of the zombies were continuously split open, and the black blood had already stained the ground. In addition to the evolutionary zombie just now, two more came later. However, the two items are only 4. When Lin Fan was about to go up to deal with one, Murong Xue said that she could deal with it alone. Therefore, Murong Xue challenged the two evolutionary zombies alone. As a result, there was still no accident. The two evolutionary zombies were killed by her one after another. After more than ten minutes passed, more than a thousand zombies in Donghui Copper Factory had all been killed by them. "Brother Lin Fan, how did I behave just now?" Murongshan stretched out her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead, and asked Lin Fan with a smile on her face. "Very good." Lin Fan gave Murongshan a thumbs up and said, "It''s a lot better than when you were at the dock." Murong Shan smiled happily. After all, she is a teenage girl. There is no reason to be unhappy when she hears such praise. "Let''s go into the factory and have a look. If there are a lot of materials here, then remember the location, and then let them come and move the materials when they finish moving the rice in the warehouse." Lin Fan said. Although the area of ??this RV is not small, it is certainly not enough to install such materials. It still needs to be loaded with a large truck. The three of them walked toward the door of one of the buildings, and when they were about to enter, they heard a rush of cars coming from outside the factory. "There is someone outside." Murong Shan blinked: "With such a loud voice, do you want to attract zombies to chase after the car?" "The voice is approaching our side, maybe he came to this factory." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. "Come here?" Murong Shan felt a little weird. As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of the car outside really approached, and when she was about to reach the gate of Donghui Copper Factory, she stepped on the emergency brake. laugh! The tires rubbed against the ground, and there was a harsh sound. Then, the car drove in straight into the gate. A Mercedes-Benz Grand G suddenly appeared in the sight of the three Lin Fan. The people in the Mercedes-Benz Big G naturally noticed Lin Fan and the three people. They quickly stopped in front of the building, opened the doors and walked out of the car. "You killed these zombies?" The man with the national character face saw the corpses of zombies all over the ground. It was obvious that they were all zombies that had just been resolved. And now there are only Lin Fan three people here, and naturally they suspected Lin Fan three people for the first time. Of course, the four of them were moved by the looks of Murongxue and Murongshan, and they didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman. "Before you came, these zombies were just solved by us." Lin Fan said in a flat tone. While speaking, he also used the ring to read the information of the Guozilian and others. From the moment the four of them got out of the car, he knew that they were not ordinary people, but evolved. Not surprisingly, the Guozilian four people are indeed evolutionaries, and the data is not bad. The strongest is the man with the national character face, all statistics have reached 7. For the other three, the stats of the two both reached 6, and one of them had a strength of 5, and a speed and reaction of 6. All in all, the strength of these four is not simple. Lin Fan''s answer surprised the remaining three people a bit. It is definitely not something ordinary people can do to kill so many zombies! The man with the national character face nodded, and said: "You are here not just to kill zombies, right?" "Naturally not to kill zombies." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "However, it seems that we came first. Even if we want to ask the purpose, should you answer first?" The man with the national character face was a little surprised by Lin Fan''s indifferent attitude, but it also made him more convinced that Lin Fan is a capable person, otherwise he would not be so confident when he spoke. After all, the four of them are standing here, and there are two women standing beside Lin Fan, but the three of them have no fear of them. No way, with Lin Fan by his side, Murongxue and Murongshan really did not have any fear. Lin Fan was their greatest support and most reliable backer. Roar! Before the man with the national character face could speak, the roar of the zombies could be heard. "You have such a big movement just now that attracted the zombies. You should solve these zombies." Murong Shan stood up and said. A smile flashed across the face of the man with the Chinese character face. He looked at the three people standing behind him and nodded and said: "Go and fix those zombies." The three of them did not hesitate at all, took out their weapons from the car, turned and walked towards the gate, and began to deal with the influx of zombies. The man with the national character face did not turn his head to pay attention to the battle of the three, and he had absolute confidence in them. He took a step forward, continued to look at Lin Fan, and said: "We are here to get some materials. Now, can you tell me, is your purpose here?" "You guys come to get the materials too?" Murong Xue frowned slightly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 116： Willing to bet "and also?" The man with the national character face condensed slightly: "So, are you here for the materials?" "Not bad." Lin Fan didn''t change his face, and said lightly: "We need the materials here, please return!" The man with the Chinese character face flashed his eyes and said in a low voice: "As far as I know, there are quite a lot of materials in this factory. If you want to occupy them all, your appetite is too big." "Sorry, our appetite is so big." Lin Fan''s tone remained indifferent. Although the statistics of these four people are good, they are not their opponents. If they really want to go to war, he won''t worry about anything. Lin Fan''s words made the man with the national character face gloomy. They came here to bring the materials back to find Mr. Weng to forge better weapons. If they left empty-handed, they would have no face to face Old Weng. After all, they knew very well that the materials that Mr. Weng wanted were only available in the Donghui Copper Factory in this city. "Brother Xu, what do you tell them so much for?" After the three people killed the zombies, they walked back to the man with Guozilian face. One of them looked at Lin Fan and the three sneered and said: "I want to swallow the materials here, and I don''t even look at how many jins and taels. It''s really shameful to face." All the zombies I followed just now were ordinary zombies. The three evolutionists had to deal with a group of ordinary zombies. In the process of dealing with the zombies, they all heard the dialogue between the Guozilian man and Lin Fan. "Boy, don''t think that you kill the zombies here is as powerful as you can. If you are acquainted, leave as soon as possible, and maybe you can suffer less from flesh and blood." Another person mocked. They also could see that Lin Fan and the three were not easy, but they had an advantage in number, so there was no need to be afraid. The man with the national character face did not make a decision impulsively. From the look in Lin Fan''s eyes, he could always detect a very special aura. This kind of momentum, if you really want to describe it, seems a bit of a winner. "Since we all want the materials here, it''s better to use strength to decide which side is strong, which side the materials here belong to." Xu Guanyu said solemnly. Regarding Xu Guanyu''s decision, the other three were obviously a little surprised. They didn''t understand why Xu Guanyu didn''t forcefully take Lin Fan three directly. But Xu Guanyu is their leader, and they also have to follow Xu Guanyu''s arrangements. "Do you want us to play heads-up or something?" Lin Fan snapped. "Yes, just the two of us, one to one, I won, you leave here, you win, we leave here." Xu Guanyu nodded. "Satisfy you." Lin Fan threw the axe in his hand on the ground, and then stepped forward. Xu Guanyu also put the machete in his hand back into the car, staring at Lin Fan, "Let''s do it!" With a move, Lin Fan quickly rushed to Xu Guanyu, his fist suddenly clenched, and a punch was blasted out. "Fast speed!" The other three people saw that Lin Fan was moving and punching so fast, a look of surprise appeared on their faces. Xu Guanyu was also surprised, he didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so fast. At this speed of attack, he had no time to escape, so he could only greet him with his fist. boom! The fists of the two people met fiercely, and a dull sound spread. The muscles on Xu Guanyu''s face couldn''t help twitching slightly at the moment of touching. He had a real feeling of hitting his fist on something harder. Looking back at Lin Fan, his expression remained unchanged. Because his defensive attributes made his body a lot tougher, coupled with the interaction of forces, it was obvious that Xu Guanyu suffered more damage. boom! Lin Fan''s arm shook, and another force burst out along the arm. Xu Guanyu''s complexion changed, and his body couldn''t help stepping back. "Brother Xu!" The other three were shocked. This was just a face-to-face meeting, and Xu Guanyu was actually at a disadvantage. How could they be surprised. Lin Fan didn''t plan to give Xu Guanyu a chance to relax. As Xu Guanyu retreated, he continued to dash forward, his whole body leaped up and kicked out in the air. As soon as Xu Guanyu stabilized his figure, he saw Lin Fan attacking again. He didn''t dare to hesitate a little bit, folded his hands in front of him to resist Lin Fan''s offensive. boom! Lin Fan kicked Xu Guanyu''s crossed arms with his feet. As the muffled sound spread, Xu Guanyu''s body flew directly backwards. After crossing a parabolic arc in midair, he fell heavily to the ground. "Boy! You are looking for death!" Seeing Xu Guanyu''s defeat, the man in the vest held a machete, yelled, and slammed into Lin Fan. "Be careful!" When Murongxue and Murongshan saw this scene, they quickly reminded them. They didn''t expect that the other party would make a sneak attack so shamelessly. Lin Fan''s reaction speed is unquestionable. When he noticed the movement behind him, he bent down, looked back, lifted his foot and kicked it out, kicking the knife in the hand of the man in the vest. clang! A clear and loud sound came from the knife in vain. The power of Lin Fan''s foot was not small at all. The man in the vest couldn''t hold the knife, and the knife in his hand suddenly flew out, hitting the wall and bounced off. boom! Taking this opportunity, Lin Fan turned around, quickly approached the man in the vest, punched the man in the vest, and screamed, lying on the ground, clutching his stomach in cold sweat. "on!" The other two evolutionists glanced at each other, grabbed their weapons, and planned to attack Lin Fan together. "stop!" Xu Guanyu stood up and hurriedly scolded to stop him. He was beaten out just now, and the attack of the man in the vest was very sudden. He couldn''t stop him in time, but he had already eased up, so he naturally wanted to prevent the other two from attacking. Hearing Xu Guanyu''s scolding, although the two people wanted to attack Lin Fan, they had to calm down at this moment. Xu Guanyu looked at Lin Fan and said, "Your strength is stronger than us. We are not your opponent. We are willing to bet. We leave here. All the materials here belong to you." "Brother Xu?" The eyes of the two men were filled with astonishment. "To shut up!" Xu Guanyu glared at them and said, "Man, since it is a good bet, if you lose, you lose." On the one hand, Xu Guanyu does have a manly spirit. On the other hand, after he and Lin Fan really fought, he realized how strong Lin Fan really is. It can be said unceremoniously that the four of them shot together, I am afraid they are not necessarily Lin Fan''s opponents, let alone there are Murong Xue and Murong Shan watching over there. With such unequal strengths, if there is to be a tough one, then there is no doubt that it will be them who will suffer a big loss in the end. Therefore, accepting the result of losing is the wisest decision. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 117： Very kind "let''s go." Xu Guanyu gave Lin Fan a deep look and waved to the three men in the vest. The painful expression on the man in the vest has not dispersed yet, even if there is no reconciliation in his heart, he still has to obey Xu Guanyu''s instructions. He stood up from the ground and was about to walk over to pick up the knife that had fallen from the ground. However, at this moment, Lin Fan said, "Hold on." "What?" Xu Guanyu frowned slightly. The vest man also stopped. Lin Fan walked towards the knife on the ground, bent over and picked it up, took it in his hand and took a closer look. He found that the quality of the knife was very good. He kicked it up with so much force, and the knife flew out and hit the wall again. It didn''t even break, but it was slightly deformed. No matter how you look at it, there is something incredible. You know, if you change to an ordinary knife and kick it against the wall so vigorously, even if it doesn''t break, it will deform very badly. "That''s my knife, you still want to take it away for me?" Seeing Lin Fan staring at the knife very seriously, the man in the vest seemed to have a plan not to return his knife, and could not help expressing his dissatisfaction. Lin Fan did not answer the question of the man in the vest, but instead asked, "Where did you get this knife?" "Why should I tell you?" The man in the vest took a deep breath: "Return the knife to me!" "You have no right to refuse to answer my question now." Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and a vicious expression flashed. Facing Lin Fan''s gaze, the man in the vest always felt as if he was being stared at by a fierce tiger, and couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear in his heart. Xu Guanyu frowned and said, "We have given up and are now ready to leave here. You don''t need to be so aggressive, right?" "From this meeting, here, I have the final say, what do you have to answer if I ask, understand?" Lin Fan said without concession. "you!?" Xu Guanyu''s face changed again, he didn''t expect Lin Fan''s attitude to be so tough. "Why? Not convinced?" Lin Fan smiled slightly: "If you are not convinced, you can try again, but I don''t guarantee how many bones you will break, or whether you will accidentally kill you by mistake." Although these words were said with a smile, this smile, no matter how Xu Guanyu and others looked at it, seemed to be watching the devil laugh. If his strength permits, Xu Guanyu wants to fight Lin Fan very much. It is a pity that the powerful soldiers did not allow him to do this. At this time, it is equivalent to people under the eaves and have to bow their heads. "What do you want to know?" Xu Guanyu took a deep breath and lowered his posture. "Where did you get this knife?" Lin Fan asked again, and then added: "By the way, don''t try to lie to deceive me. My eyes can see if your answer is a lie. If I find out, your end will be miserable. ." Xu Guanyu originally had the idea of ??lying and deceiving Lin Fan in his heart, but after hearing Lin Fan''s emphasis, he instantly dismissed the idea. If Lin Fan finds out that he is lying, then they are likely to be in danger of life and death today. After all, from the perspective of Lin Fan''s attitude, it was not meant to scare them into play. "I got it from a person." Xu Guanyu answered honestly. "Who? To be specific." Lin Fan asked again. "An old man, we call him Old Weng." Xu Guanyu said. "Is this a weapon he forged?" "Yes, Mr. Weng has forged weapons for decades." Hearing Xu Guanyu''s answer, Lin Fan stared at the knife in his hand again, put his hand on it and touched it, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "That said, you are here to find materials to bring the materials back and let him forge weapons for you?" Lin Fan turned his attention to Xu Guanyu again. "Yes." Xu Guanyu nodded. If they hadn''t stated their intention to take the materials here before, Lin Fan would not have thought of this step yet, but they had already said that they were here to take the materials, so the intention would be easy to guess. "Forging a weapon, don''t you need much material?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, but Mr. Weng has a rule. If you want him to forge a weapon, you must bring double materials. He has to receive a material as a reward, otherwise he will not forge." Xu Guanyu nodded. Lin Fan smiled and threw the knife in his hand at the man in the vest. The man in the vest quickly reacted, reaching out and holding the knife in his hand. "Can we leave?" Xu Guanyu asked tentatively. "Not yet." Lin Fan shook his head. Xu Guanyu was stunned. The knife was returned to them, and he didn''t let them leave. What did he want to do? "What else do you want to ask?" Xu Guanyu suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, first find the forging materials in this factory, and then take us to find the old man, I want his forged weapons." Lin Fan said. In his last life, he was fortunate to have seen a powerful weapon possessed by an evolutionary. That weapon can be said unceremoniously, cutting iron like mud, especially when it comes into contact with other people''s weapons, basically it can destroy other people''s weapons in the blink of an eye. Originally, Lin Fan had a plan, after he transferred Chen Tianlong and others from Jiangnan City, he would go out to find such a person who could forge weapons. Unexpectedly, he was lucky today, and he also got news from Xu Guanyu and others. Now that the news has been received, there is no reason to miss it. You have to meet the old man. "You mean, if we take you to meet Lao Weng, you can let us get some materials from here?" Xu Guanyu looked at Lin Fan with some surprise. "Not bad." Lin Fan nodded: "Originally I didn''t need to give you materials, and you couldn''t refuse to take us to find the old man, but I am a very kind person and decided to give you some benefits." puff! As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Shan laughed out from behind. For some reason, she always felt very funny when she heard Lin Fan say that she was a very kind person. Lin Fan looked back at Murong Shan and said, "Am I not kind?" "Brother Lin Fan, you are the kindest, no one is more kind." Murong Shan chuckled. Murong Xue couldn''t help smiling beside her. Only Xu Guanyu and the others couldn''t laugh. There was no way, who made them better than Lin Fan now! "Let''s go, now go in to find the materials, and when you find the materials, you will find the old Weng." Lin Fan retracted his gaze, glanced at Xu Guanyu and the others, turned around and walked in the gate first. Murongxue and Murongshan followed closely behind him. Xu Guanyu glanced at each other without hesitation, and also followed in. When things have reached this point, of course, they can reap the benefits if they can, and it is better than going home empty-handed. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 118： Lead the way to find someone Only one material is needed for forging weapons, but several materials are needed to produce bullets. Therefore, Lin Fan brought in Xu Guanyu and others. In addition to looking for weapons materials, naturally he also had to observe whether there were any materials for producing bullets. The materials needed for bullets are cupronickel, brass, copper-clad steel, nickel-plated steel and so on. Fortunately, these materials exist in this factory. As for the materials for forging weapons, Xu Guanyu and others knew that they were here, so naturally there was no problem. "It''s almost enough to take these in the past." Xu Guanyu pointed at the pile of materials in front of him, about two to three hundred jin. "Then take it out and put it in the car." Lin Fan nodded. Xu Guanyu glanced at the other two people except the man in the vest, and said, "Move out!" "Yes, Brother Xu." The two of them responded and moved into action. "Did you come here by car or?" Xu Guanyu asked. "Of course I came by car." Murong Shan replied, "Our car is much more upscale than yours." "..." Xu Guanyu was speechless at once, but in his heart was thinking, this is the end, even if he drives a Rolls Royce? Where is there any saying that high-end is not high-end? "Our car is parked there. You should wait in the car first." After Lin Fan said, he took Murongxue and Murongshan to the parking place. The four of Xu Guanyu put the materials into the trunk, and when they got back in the car, the man in the vest quickly said, "Brother Xu, do we really take them to find Mr. Weng?" "What do you mean?" Xu Guanyu frowned. "I mean, they treat us like this, why should we take them to find the old man to forge weapons to improve their strength." A sinister light flashed in the vest man¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s better if we leave now, or get rid of them when we can drive on the road.¡± "Yeah, Brother Xu, we can do this completely, and we can''t let them get cheap." "I also think we shouldn''t take them to find Mr. Weng." The other two commented separately. "They have already started the car. It depends on the situation when they are on the road. If they can be dumped, then they will be dumped. If they can''t be dumped, there will be no way." Xu Guanyu heard the car. The sound of arousing, a decision is made quickly. If he didn''t complain about Lin Fan in his heart, it would definitely be impossible. But at present he still can''t judge whether Lin Fan''s car skills are good or not. It''s just that his thoughts were completely given up the moment he saw Lin Fan driving over in the RV. It was also at this time that he understood why Murong Shan would just say that high-end car. "Damn! What kind of car is this? Isn''t it too domineering?" "It looks fiercer than a tank!" "Will this car still worry about zombies?" The three men in the vest had their eyes widened at this time. They did not expect that the car driven by Lin Fan would be so domineering. "Modify the car." Xu Guanyu took a sip of water quietly, and said: "This car has been transformed to perfection. As long as we don''t encounter evolutionary zombies, ordinary zombies in front of this car can be described as crisp as tofu." "Yes, this car is almost invulnerable." The man in the vest sighed in shock. "Fortunately, we didn''t drive away just now, otherwise they will definitely catch up. It will be a question of whether we can survive then." Afterwards, Xu Guanyu felt fortunate and exhorted: "From now on, they have all behaved honestly. This group is definitely not that simple. It is estimated that there is a very strong team behind them." Based on this car alone, Xu Guanyu can judge that this is not an existence that can be transformed by a few people. "Lead the way ahead." Lin Fan drove the RV to Big G and said to Xu Guanyu. "it is good." Xu Guanyu nodded, no longer delay, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and honestly walked ahead and led the way. Lin Fan is not worried that Xu Guanyu and others will escape. The power of this RV has been specially modified. Even if Xu Guanyu drove the Mercedes-Benz G to the end of the accelerator, the speed could not be comparable to that of a RV. After coming out of the factory, they soon left the industrial avenue and headed for another direction from the fork. "These guys are not playing tricks." Murong Shan glanced at the big G who was leading the way in front of him and snorted softly. "They know how serious the consequences of playing tricks are, and naturally risk their lives to do tricks." Murong Xue said with a light smile. "It must be frightened by our car." Murongshan giggled. Lin Fan also smiled, and then the topic changed, and said: "The strength of these four people is actually very good, especially the one who leads, the strength is not much worse than Xu Qingcang we met before." "Is he so good?" Murongshan opened her small mouth in surprise: "I saw that you defeated Lin Fan easily, and thought he was a good cook, almost thought I could beat him!" "Lin Fan can easily defeat him because Lin Fan is strong. How can this mean that others are weak?" Murongxue gave Murongshan angrily and said, "You can''t just be wary of zombies, you must be wary of people." "Okay, sister, I know." Murong Shan answered happily. "Follow them to get to know the old man, and see how good the weapons they forged. Then, I want to see if there is any organization behind these four people. If there is no organization, it might not be impossible for them to join our team. "Lin Fan groaned. Judging from the performance of the vest man''s knife, it can be seen that Old Weng''s forging does have a certain level, but it is not enough to make his heart beat. What he wanted to see more was how strong the best weapon that Weng had forged. "The four guys, maybe they are the ones who helped the old man, right?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "Not to rule out this possibility." Lin Fan smiled slightly. At this moment, he even had a bolder idea in his mind. That is, if possible, we should also invite Mr. Weng to join his team. In this way, the weapons needed in the team will be solved. Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou are in charge of the hot weapon, and Weng is in charge of the cold weapon. There is no conflict between the two parties. The two cars kept driving on the road, and the place where Weng lived was not in the urban area, or even in a county far away from the urban area. This county, before the end of the world, was a scenic county with a good reputation. Every year, many people came from all over the country to visit. Of course, Weng did not live in the center of the county seat, but in a villa on the edge of the county seat. This villa used to be a holiday villa. After the doomsday broke out, Weng moved here to forge weapons. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 119： Rules set by others Qingshui County. Two cars were driving on the road. Xu Guanyu''s Mercedes-Benz Grand G would try to avoid zombies and rarely hit him directly. After all, this Mercedes-Benz big G has not been modified, and it is easy to cause accidents. Lin Fan''s RV did not have these problems, and he crushed zombies all the way. "That car is really awesome!" The man in the vest was sitting in the big G, observing the condition of the RV behind him at all times, his face full of emotion. It was because he had a lot of dissatisfaction with Lin Fan in his heart, and he had to admit that the car was powerful. "We will also go to transform a car later, which is stronger than theirs!" said another. Xu Guanyu shook his head and smiled, and said, "How can it be so easy to rebuild a car like this. It must have very strong technology. The four of us have this technology?" "amount¡­¡­" The man opened his mouth, speechless, not knowing what to say. "Brother Xu, I am worried about a problem now." The man in the vest said. "What''s the problem?" Xu Guanyu glanced at the man in the vest. "You said, after they got the weapon from Weng, will they kill us all?" the man in the vest asked worriedly. Hearing this, the other two evolutionaries also showed a sense of worry. Xu Guanyu pondered a little, and said: "Don''t think about it. If they want to kill us, they will attack us at the very beginning. After all, at the very beginning, they don''t know the information of Weng Lao. They only learned about it later. ." "The most important thing is that there is no conflict of interest between us and them. These materials are all given to us by them." It is not unreasonable that Xu Guanyu can become the leader of this small team. He is always much more mature than the vest man and others in thinking about problems. "It''s true, their strength can completely crush us. If they really want to kill us, they will start from the beginning." The man in the vest nodded in relief. "In short, you must remember that you can no longer have any conflicts with them, including language conflicts. We do what we should do, and they will certainly not be embarrassed." Xu Guanyu warned again. "Okay, Brother Xu." The three men in the vest nodded seriously. ... Although Qingshui County is only a county seat, its area is not small at all. They did not pass through the center of the county seat, but walked on the besieged road. The number of zombies on the road to the siege was not many, and it did not cause much obstacle to them. An hour later, Xu Guanyu slowed down the car, reached out the window and made a gesture, then stopped the car. Lin Fan drove to the side and parked side by side, and said, "What''s the matter?" "The area in front is currently controlled by people. When we pass through, don''t honk the horn to make noise. This is their rule. If we violate it, we will definitely be sanctioned by them. "Xu Guanyu said with a solemn expression. "They are very strong?" Lin Fan was a little curious. "Very strong." Xu Guanyu nodded. "How strong is it to be strong? Is Brother Lin Fan good?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "I really don''t know this, because I haven''t seen the boss of this force, but I can''t deal with it just by his subordinates. The other party hasn''t got rid of us. It''s considered the best of all, so we all abide by the rules here. " Xu Guanyu coughed dryly: "I don''t mean that you are weak, let alone look down on you, but... this is the other side''s territory, as the so-called strong dragon does not suppress the snake..." Seeing the embarrassment that Xu Guanyu explained, Lin Fan felt a little funny. This guy is very careful in doing things, for fear that they will be involved in breaking the rules. "Don''t worry, I know the reason why the strong dragon does not suppress the snake. The main purpose of our visit this time is to find Old Weng to forge weapons, and we don''t want to cause other troubles." Lin Fan said lightly. "Well, okay, let''s continue on the road. After passing through the area in front, we will be able to reach Mrs. Weng in a short time." Xu Guanyu breathed a sigh of relief. He was also worried that such reminding would cause Lin Fan''s discomfort. Now it seems that he is thinking too much. The two cars continued to drive on the road, stepped out of the road around the city, and entered the area that Xu Guanyu said. Lin Fan noticed that no zombies appeared here, they were cleaned up very clean. Obviously, this was deliberately ¡®cleaned¡¯. "The group of people he was talking about should be in that place, right?" Murong Shan looked outside and quickly locked the rows of villas on the left. There is the villa area in Qingshui County. Before the end of the world, many wealthy people in the urban area came here to buy villas, so that they would come to relax during the holidays. After the doomsday broke out, a group of forces quickly developed and expanded, occupying the villa area, expanding the scope, and dividing specific areas. People who pass through this area do not abide by the rules set by them, that is, despise their existence, and will naturally get the punishment they deserve. When Lin Fan drove, he looked at the villa area on the far left from time to time. He really didn''t want to provoke him. This is not to be afraid of the other party''s problem, but to not want to do nothing, as long as he successfully finds the old man to forge the weapon. When Lin Fan and others drove in this area, there happened to be someone looking around with a telescope outside the tallest villa in the villa area. The next moment, the other party just saw the two cars driven by Lin Fan and Xu Guanyu with a telescope. "Look over there, what''s the matter with that car?" Wu Huaqing said, and at the same time stretched out his fingers to where Lin Fan and others were. Next to Wu Huaqing, there was another man standing. After hearing Wu Huaqing''s voice, he looked over with a telescope. "It''s a remodeled car, and it''s perfectly remodeled. There is no need to fear ordinary zombies for such a car." Nie Yuanjia stared at it for a while and quickly came to a conclusion. "It seems that the people in the car are not simple, who is it?" Wu Huaqing frowned slightly. "Although I don''t know who the car is, you should know the Benda G in front, right?" Nie Yuanjia said. Wu Huaqing took another look and said, "It seems to be the Mercedes-Benz G that Xu Guanyu drove." "Yes, it''s the one." Nie Yuanjia nodded and said, "If you want to know the people in the modified car behind, just ask Xu Guanyu and they will understand." "Let''s report to Sister Qi first! Wait for Sister Qi to make a decision." Wu Huaqing said. "Of course you have to report to sister Qi first." Nie Yuanjia nodded again, then put the binoculars away and said: "Let''s go, don''t delay, tell Sister Qi now." When the voice fell, the two turned and walked towards the largest villa behind. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 120： Hu Jiaqi At this moment, two figures were talking in the lobby on the first floor of the villa. One of them, sitting on the small sofa on the side, was a man in a white suit. His skin was a little dark and he had a sturdy hairstyle. Although he wasn''t very handsome, he felt safe. His name is Cheng Libai, and there is a clear contrast between his name and skin color. The other person is sitting on the sofa, wearing a black sportswear, long hair and shawl, and his skin is not white. But it is the skin that is not white that makes her look more special. Of course, she has a pretty good figure, and no man would think she is an unsightly woman. She is the leader of this area-Hu Jiaqi. "Jia Qi, I think we have given Weng too much patience. Since he wants to survive here in Qingshui County, he should help us and let him forge weapons for us every day, so that our strength will grow even more. Hurry up." Cheng Libai looked at Hu Jiaqi and said in a calm voice. It is well-known that he likes Hu Jiaqi, but Hu Jiaqi has no feeling of liking him, but treats him as a friend. "During this period, Weng Lao has helped many people. If we force Lao Weng, some trouble may arise." Hu Jiaqi''s beautiful eyes flickered. "Trouble is trouble, but Weng must be used by us. In this way, people who come to him for forging weapons in the future will pass through our side, and we can offer more rewards as conditions for forging weapons." Cheng Libai said. Hu Jiaqi looked at the mural in front of him for a moment and then nodded, "Arrange for someone to find Mr. Weng again, and give him time to consider for the last three days. After three days, he will not agree to join our team. We can only take forceful measures against him." "it is good." Cheng Libai was very satisfied that Hu Jiaqi listened to his opinions, and when he was about to get up and go out to arrange manpower, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia walked in from outside. "Sister Qi, Brother Cheng." Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia came to the sofa and greeted Hu Jiaqi and Cheng Libai. Then, Wu Huaqing said: "We have something to report." "What''s the matter?" Hu Jiaqi raised his head and glanced at Wu Huaqing. "When the two of us were observing outside, we suddenly saw Xu Guanyu driving a car, and that car was a remodeled car. The remodeling was perfect. I don''t know who is in the car." Wu Huaqinghui reported. "A perfect remodeled car?" Cheng Libai''s expression moved slightly and asked, "How perfect is it?" "It can be said that you are not afraid of any ordinary zombies." Wu Huaqing replied affirmatively. "Yes, Brother Cheng, that car is indeed so powerful." Nie Yuanjia followed. "Are you sure it is Xu Guanyu and others with them?" Hu Jiaqi asked. "Yes, I remember Xu Guanyu''s Mercedes-Benz Grand G clearly, and I will never admit it." Nie Yuanjia said firmly. Cheng Libai shifted his gaze to Hu Jiaqi and said, "Jiaqi, Xu Guanyu and Mrs. Weng are very close. This time I brought people to Qingshui County, perhaps to find Mr. Weng to forge weapons." "If the remodeled car is really that perfect, it means that the people in the car are definitely not simple. I think we really have to take action, otherwise we may encounter more trouble in the future." Cheng Libai worried that Xu Guanyu and others contacted the outside forces. When the outside forces took away Mr. Weng, they would lose someone who could forge powerful weapons. This is definitely a huge loss for them. Hu Jiaqi, a smart woman, naturally understands what Cheng Libai meant by the greater trouble. "Old Weng must not be taken away by other forces." A dim and fierce light flashed in Hu Jiaqi''s eyes, and said: "However, what I said before will still be implemented first. Let Weng Lao think about it for the last three days to see if he will voluntarily agree." "In addition, during these three days, people must pay close attention to the villa to prevent them from leaving secretly." Cheng Libai nodded. Three days is not too long. So, he looked at Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia, and said, "You bring someone to the villa to find Mr. Weng, so that we will give him three days to consider whether to join us." "Then, the people Xu Guanyu and the others brought must have gone to find Mr. Weng. After you go, you will just inquire about the origin of those people." After Cheng Libai finished speaking, Hu Jiaqi added: "When you come back to report, you two can just come back. The rest, let them hide in the dark and keep an eye on the movements in the villa." "Someone came out from the villa, especially Weng Lao who left the villa, and he immediately returned to report while being held back." "Okay, Sister Qi, Brother Cheng, we will make arrangements now." Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia looked at each other, and after answering in unison, they did not delay any more, turned and walked out of the villa. "Huaqing and Yuanjia are still very reliable. With the two of them to arrange, you don''t have to worry about anything, Jiaqi." Cheng Libai said. "I''m not worried about their bad arrangements, I just have a premonition in my heart." Hu Jiaqi frowned slightly. "What premonition?" Cheng Libai asked. "Perhaps Qingshui County will not be very peaceful in the next period of time." Hu Jiaqi stared. "Just because of that car?" Cheng Libai was startled. "I don''t know, it''s just that I have such a premonition. I can''t tell you what the specific reason is." Hu Jiaqi shook his head. "Don''t think too much. With our current strength, ordinary forces are not our opponents." Cheng Libai said. "Well, I''m going upstairs to rest for a while. I''ll talk about it later." Hu Jiaqi stood up and walked towards the second floor of the villa, without looking at Cheng Libai again. Cheng Libai was also used to Hu Jiaqi''s attitude. After Hu Jiaqi went upstairs, he also did not stay in the villa. Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia quickly gathered ten people, plus two of them, that''s twelve. "set off." Wu Huaqing stretched out his hand, and Nie Yuanjia ran ahead, and the ten people behind him quickly followed them. Even though there are only twelve of them, all of them are evolutionaries and their strength should not be underestimated. ... Xu Guanyu and Lin Fan didn''t know that they had been targeted by Hu Jiaqi''s forces. After they came out of the controlled area, they drove straight to the villa where Mr. Weng was. Ten minutes later, the gate of the villa appeared in their sight. It can be seen that there are also no traces of zombie activities around this villa. Of course, there were also two guards standing at the gate of the villa. Lin Fan used the ring to read the data information of the two men, and found that both of them were first-level evolutionists, and their data was 4. This scene reminded him of the person who had been guarded by Xu Qingcang, who was still a first-level evolutionary. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 121： Actually has an ability Xu Guanyu obviously knew the guard, and he leaned out the car window to greet him. However, the other party noticed the RV behind. "This is?" one person frowned and asked. "It''s the friends we met outside. After they know that Weng can forge weapons, they also want to find Weng to forge weapons." Xu Guanyu said. The man squinted his eyes and looked at the RV carefully. He was also surprised by the RV in his heart. He didn''t expect that the car could be transformed into such a look. Of course, because the RV is better sheltered, he can''t see the situation inside the RV from the outside. "How many people are there?" "Just three." "Do they know the rules of Weng forging weapons?" "Yes, I told them that they have brought two copies of the materials, all of which are installed in the trunk of our car. I can open the trunk to show you." "That''s not necessary, Weng still trusts you very much." The man shook his head, and then walked to the side with his partner to give up the passage: "Okay, you can go in!" "Thanks a lot." Xu Guanyu thanked him, and by the way he made a move on to Lin Fan, and then he released the brake and drove into the villa. The area of ??Shuiyuan Mountain Villa is also not small, covering tens of thousands of square meters. It is said that the boss who built this villa in the past spent one billion to build it. A billion-dollar project is definitely a big investment in the county seat. After the two cars entered the villa, Xu Guanyu quickly took Lin Fan to the parking space and put the car away. After getting off the car, Murong Shan glanced at the surrounding environment and said with a smile: "The air here is pretty good, unlike the smell of zombies everywhere outside." "Well, this is indeed maintained very well." Lin Fan nodded. In the doomsday environment, being able to breathe fresh air is indeed not easy. "Walking here, the place where Weng Lao forged weapons is in the innermost part of Shuiyuan Villa." Xu Guanyu said to Lin Fan and the three. "Did you expect to be here?" Lin Fan asked as he walked. "That''s it!" Xu Guanyu nodded: "Because we met Lao Weng before the doomsday broke out, and Lao Weng also trusts us more. Sometimes we will stay here to help with things, such as cleaning up zombies around the villa at any time." "No wonder there are no zombies around here, it turns out to be your credit." Murong Shan interjected. "Mainly, we also want to be more familiar with Weng, so that there is no personal affection for him to forge weapons in the future?" Xu Guanyu smiled. Lin Fan nodded, then thought of another question. He changed his voice and asked: "The force you mentioned earlier, did they force Mr. Weng to forge weapons for them?" "From the information you described, the overall strength of that force should be much stronger than this one." Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Xu Guanyu''s expression became serious, saying: "They are indeed very strong, and there are people who want to let Old Weng join them, but their leader seems unwilling to force Old Weng. Wait for Elder Weng to join voluntarily." "Oh?" Lin Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, and said, "So, the leader of that force is quite bold." "I don''t know exactly what the other party thinks. Anyway, Mr. Weng hasn''t received much pressure on this side, and they come to Mr. Weng to forge weapons, and they will also come with double materials." Xu Guanyu said slowly. He really didn''t know much about this aspect, and he had already told Lin Fan all he knew. Perhaps it was Lin Fan''s previous impression that was so deep that he dare not conceal anything from Lin Fan now. He knew everything Lin Fan wanted to ask was endless. While talking, they came to the innermost position of the villa. Since this place has become a place where Old Weng forge weapons, as soon as he approaches, he can hear some iron-like sounds. "It turns out that more than one person forged it!" Murong Shan whispered while looking at the busy figures in front of her. "Where can I be busy alone?" Xu Guanyu shook his head and smiled: "Without a hand to help, if only Mr. Weng is alone, it will take a long time to forge a weapon." "Should these forgings be placed here for someone to pick up or just put them on display?" Murongxue noticed that there were many weapons such as swords, guns, sticks and so on around this forging area. "Some are for display, and some are for others to leave after giving materials. Instead of waiting here, let Weng forge them first, and then come and get them when they are free." Xu Guanyu said. "Understood." Murong Xue nodded. "You wait for me here, I''ll call Mr. Weng out." After Xu Guanyu said a word, he walked into the forging area. From their sight range, we couldn''t see where Old Weng was. After about three minutes, Xu Guanyu walked out slowly with an old man beside him. This old man had a slightly different impression from the blacksmith Lin Fan imagined. Not only was he not dirty, but he was dressed in a clean Tang suit, as if he had just changed his clothes. But Lin Fan knew that there was no possibility of changing clothes in the environment here. "Lin Fan, this is Elder Weng." When Xu Guanyu and the others came to Lin Fan and the others, he immediately introduced them to Lin Fan. "Old Weng, hello." Lin Fan stretched out his hand. "Hello." Old Weng stretched out his hand and shook Lin Fan. At the moment of shaking hands, Lin Fan noticed that there were thick calluses on Weng''s hands. This kind of calluses is definitely not something you can have by just grinding. It can be seen that Weng does have many years of rich experience in forging weapons. Of course, after covering his hands, Lin Fan also felt a good power from Old Weng, and he subconsciously used the ring to read the data. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 6 Speed: 7 Response: 7 Ability: Elementary forging technology (advanceable) "There is actually a power!" When Lin Fan read Weng Lao''s data information, he couldn''t help being surprised. You know, apart from seeing a person with a power in the previous life, this is the first time he has seen a person with a power after being reborn. Moreover, Old Weng''s ability is still forging technology, no wonder the weapons he forged are so simple. If Lin Fan would still consider before, whether to find a way to let Weng Lao join his team. So at this moment, he can be 100% sure, no matter what reason or method he uses, he must make Old Weng a member of his team. There are people with supernatural powers like Old Weng constantly forging weapons, and that is simply icing on the cake. What''s more, abilities can also be upgraded. As the level increases, the abilities will become more and more powerful. In other words, the weapons we forged in the future will become stronger and stronger. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 122： Three days to consider Lao Weng didn¡¯t know that his data information had been thoroughly observed by Lin Fan. After shaking hands, he said, ¡°I believe you already know the rules for forging weapons here. I don¡¯t know what type of weapons you want to forge. of?" "You two, let''s talk about it first." Lin Fan looked back at Murong Xue and Murong Shan who were standing behind him. "Long sword!" Murong Xue said. On the way here, she had already thought about it. In ancient costume dramas, women generally use long swords. "I want a long sword too." Murong Shan also followed. "Long sword is really suitable for girls." Old Weng nodded with a smile. "I want a halberd." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Ji?" Old Weng''s eyes condensed, and said, "Is Fang Tian painted a halberd?" "Yes, that''s the kind." Lin Fan nodded. "Okay, then I will forge a halberd for you." Old Weng''s expression moved slightly, and his impression of Lin Fan became more and more profound. When Xu Guanyu went in to find him just now, he told him that Lin Fan was very strong. Although he had never fought Lin Fan, Lin Fan gave him an aura like a superior. How could it be so simple to make him feel this kind of real person. "Then Rao is old." Lin Fan thanked him. "You are welcome, after all, I also have to be paid." Old Weng smiled faintly: "Are you here waiting for the weapon to be forged to take it away or come and take it later?" "How long does it take to forge?" Lin Fan asked. "Within three days." Old Weng replied. "Then we wait here." Lin Fan said. Mr. Weng nodded, looked at Xu Guanyu, and said, "Xiao Xu, you take Lin Fan and the others to live in an empty room, and the forging materials can be stored here. Then your weapons will be forged along with them." "Okay, Mr. Weng, I will take them there." Xu Guanyu responded. However, at this time, a group of people came straight over. Everyone looked at it and after seeing the appearance of the incoming person clearly, Xu Guanyu whispered: "They are all from Hu Jiaqi''s side. Hu Jiaqi is the leader of the force I mentioned." "Hu Jiaqi?" Lin Fan read the name, "Is it a woman?" "Yes, it''s a woman." Xu Guanyu whispered. This group of people is naturally Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia who rushed over from the villa area. Lin Fan''s eyes fell on them and immediately read the data with the ring. "All evolutionaries?" After seeing the data and thoughts of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia and others, Lin Fan was shocked again. He didn''t expect that each of these more than ten people was an evolutionary. This lineup is really strong. Moreover, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia, who took the lead, have reached 7. For the remaining ten people, the data ranged from 4 to 7. "Old Weng." Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia led people to come forward and greeted Old Weng with a smile. At the same time, after their eyes swept across Xu Guanyu and the others, they fell on Lin Fan''s body. You don''t need to guess that Lin Fan and the three are the people Xu Guanyu brought over by car. This surprised them a little, but they didn''t expect Lin Fan to look so young. "What can you do with more than two?" Old Weng nodded in response, revealing a hint of confusion in his eyes. He naturally knew that Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia, both of whom were capable officers under Hu Jiaqi. However, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia came here before to forge weapons. But this time, they didn''t carry any materials on their bodies, and they seemed to have other purposes. Hearing Mr. Weng¡¯s question, Wu Huaqing withdrew his gaze from Lin Fan and the three of them, then looked at Mr. Weng again, and said: ¡°Old Weng, let¡¯s not circumspect, let¡¯s just say it straight away!¡± After a brief pause, Wu Huaqing said in a calm tone: "Sister Qi invited you to join our team. I wonder what your opinion is?" As soon as this was said, the surrounding atmosphere became quiet. Xu Guanyu''s expression couldn''t help but change. Just now, he was telling Lin Fan that Hu Jiaqi had never made such a request to Weng Lao. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face. Although Wu Huaqing''s tone was very easy-going, Lin Fan felt that the meaning permeated in the words had a domineering tone. Old Weng''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, his eyes met Wu Huaqing, and he said, "I''m used to staying in this place, and I don''t have any plans to join any other force for the time being. Thank you Miss Hu for your kindness." "Old Weng, our sister Qi invited you sincerely." Wu Huaqing emphasized. "I understand, but I am really used to staying here. I''m really sorry, you tell Miss Hu for me, and wait for me to forge a weapon suitable for her to give her." Old Weng still refused. "Old Weng, you don''t have to refuse now, Sister Qi said, give you three days to think about it, and we will come back to ask for your answer after three days." Wu Huaqing said. Immediately afterwards, Nie Yuanjia looked at Xu Guanyu and said with a faint smile: "We have something to tell you, come here." When the voice fell, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia walked aside with people. "Lin Fan, wait for me first, I''ll go and take a look." Xu Guanyu said to Lin Fan, and quickly walked towards Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia. With his current strength, he dare not offend Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia and others. After Xu Guanyu walked over, Nie Yuanjia didn''t mean anything, and asked straightforwardly: "Are those three people here with you?" "Yes." Xu Guanyu nodded, naturally understanding that the three people Nie Yuanjia said were Lin Fan three. "What are they from?" Nie Yuanjia asked again. "I really don''t know this." Xu Guanyu said helplessly: "We met them when we went out to search for forging materials. After learning that Weng can forge weapons, they followed him to find Weng for forging weapons." Xu Guanyu really didn''t know where the Lin Fan trio came from, nor did they know what power was behind Lin Fan''s trio. He didn''t need to make up lies to answer this question. Nie Yuanjia kept staring at Xu Guanyu''s eyes, and after confirming that Xu Guanyu had not lied, he changed his voice and asked, "How strong are the three of them?" "I don''t know the strength of the two girls, I haven''t seen them take action, but Lin Fan''s strength is very good, not worse than me." Xu Guanyu replied. He didn''t talk about Lin Fan easily defeating them, that would be too shameless, as long as Lin Fan''s strength is not worse than him. "Very well, let''s go back." Nie Yuanjia said lightly. Xu Guanyu nodded, turned and walked back to Lin Fan and the others. Nie Yuanjia glanced at Lao Weng and said, "Lao Weng, in three days, you will consider it carefully and believe that you will make the right choice. We will go first and wait for your reply in three days." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 123： Eat soft but not hard After speaking, Nie Yuanjia didn''t care what Mr. Weng would say, and with a wave of his hand, he and Wu Huaqing left here with everyone. After they walked out of the villa and were out of sight of the gatekeeper, Nie Yuanjia told the ten people: "Ten of you are staying here now. Watch every corner of the villa for me, Xu Guanyu four people. , Those three people and Old Weng, they must report any movement in time." "In addition, if Mr. Weng is going out, you must hold him, and you can''t let him leave the villa. Do you understand?" "understand." The ten evolutionists replied in unison. "It''s okay to understand, this is sister Qi''s order. If anyone makes a mistake and makes a mistake, he will be at his own risk." Nie Yuanjia said solemnly. "Yes." The ten answered again. "Let''s go, let''s go back and report first." Nie Yuanjia glanced at Wu Huaqing, and the two of them didn''t waste time any more, and quickly ran back towards the villa area. They quickly found Hu Jiaqi and told them what they had learned. ... In the villa. Old Weng didn''t seem to be too much influenced by Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia. He still asked Xu Guanyu to take Lin Fan to the room where the three people lived, and he turned and walked back to the work area to start forging weapons. When Xu Guanyu and Lin Fan were walking on the road, Lin Fan spoke at will: "From your perspective, if Weng still disagrees to join Hu Jiaqi''s team after three days, will the opponent forcefully take Weng away? ." Xu Guanyu thought for a while, and said: "Hu Jiaqi''s influence is too strong. She has never said that she wants to let Weng consider joining, but this time she said it clearly. I guess, Weng will be three days later. If he doesn''t agree, Hu Jiaqi might forcibly take away the old man." "Then do you think Mr. Weng will agree in three days?" Lin Fan asked again. "will not." Xu Guanyu shook his head and said, "I have known Weng Lao for almost ten years. We still understand his character. In fact, he is a kind of stubborn person. It is difficult for him to change his opinion, unless it is. He himself is willing to make such a change." "In other words, he is a person who eats soft but not hard. The more tough he is, the less he will accept it. Instead, he will resist and hate him." Having said this, Xu Guanyu couldn''t help sighing: "This is actually more troublesome. Weng did not agree to join Hu Jiaqi''s team. Hu Jiaqi felt that his face was lost and would definitely take measures." Xu Guanyu''s remarks gave Lin Fan a lot of information. At least, from here, we can understand the character of Mr. Weng. If under such circumstances, he helped Weng aging to relieve Hu Jiaqi''s pressure, then there is no doubt that Weng will owe him a great favor. He wanted Weng to follow him willingly and join his team willingly. Therefore, this time, he had to intervene without intervening. "Do you know, how can we understand Hu Jiaqi''s power situation specifically?" Lin Fan asked with deep eyes. "Difficult, too difficult." Xu Guanyu said solemnly, "People who are not theirs, generally speaking, they are not even qualified to enter the villa area unless they are invited in." "There is also that their strength has been growing, mainly because they have been drawing people to join from outside." "The most specific situation is probably only known to Hu Jiaqi, Cheng Libai, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia." "Who is Cheng Libai?" Lin Fan said. "Cheng Libai should be regarded as the second strongest among Hu Jiaqi''s forces, which means he has the strongest strength except for driving Hu Jiaqi." Xu Guanyu replied. "Okay, I see." Lin Fan nodded. It can be seen that this information is already the limit that Xu Guanyu has mastered, and Xu Guanyu cannot know more information. If you want to understand more specifically, you may have to visit the villa area yourself. Soon, Xu Guanyu took Lin Fan and the three people to the front of an accommodation building in the villa. "These rooms have been cleaned. Those with closed doors represent people living in them, and those without closed doors are unoccupied. You can live in whichever room you want." Xu Guanyu introduced. "Okay, thanks a lot." "You''re welcome, then I''ll go first. If anything, you can find me in the building opposite. The four of us live there." Xu Guanyu left here after finishing talking. Lin Fan glanced at the building in front of him. There were three floors in total, with ten rooms on each floor. There are ten rooms with the door closed. According to Xu Guanyu''s statement, there are already ten people living in this building. It is estimated that like them, they are waiting for the old man to forge weapons. "Let''s live in the three rightmost rooms on the first floor!" Lin Fan said. "it is good." Murong Xue and Murong Shan had no objection, and the three of them walked towards the far right and chose one each. At the dinner meeting, Xu Guanyu came here again to call Lin Fan and the others. It was also at this time that Lin Fan saw the people living in the other ten rooms, all of whom were evolutionary. However, these evolutionaries are all at the first level, and no one has reached the second level. During the meal, there was not much communication with each other, but there were a few evolutionists who looked at Murongxue and Murongshan from time to time. But these people know that it is not easy to come here to find Old Weng to forge weapons, not to mention that the three of Lin Fan have an advantage in number, and they will naturally not come up rashly to strike up a conversation. After eating, the three of Lin Fan did not stay, and walked back towards the room. Walking on the road, Lin Fan glanced around, and when he was sure that no one was nearby, he said, "I will go out later." "Brother Lin Fan, where are you going?" Murongshan asked subconsciously. "Do you want to go to the villa area?" Murong Xue said closely. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded without hiding, and said, "Old Weng, I have to let him stay in our team. If he exists, our team''s overall strength will increase faster." "According to what we have learned before, that force is likely to forcibly take away the old man. I have to know what the opponent''s strength has reached." "Only by knowing this information can we get a better chance of winning in the next unknown war." No matter what, he will not let Old Weng get hurt, and also through this matter to gather the heart of Old Weng, let Weng owe him an adult. "Are you going to go alone?" Murong Xue frowned slightly. "Well, the goal of a person is small, and it is not easy to be discovered. If we go together, it will be easy to be discovered by them. This way, I don''t use me to understand the situation." Lin Fan thought. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 124： Dont believe his nonsense It''s not that Lin Fan doesn''t want to bring Murongxue and Murongshan, but the place he is going to this time, the opponent''s strength is indeed very strong, in case of danger, he can still retreat with speed. If you bring Murong Xue and Murong Shan, you may not be able to retreat in time when you encounter danger. "Are you too dangerous to be alone?" Murong Xue asked worriedly. "No, don''t worry, I don''t want to go in too much. If the situation is not right, I will come back immediately." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Moreover, today Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia brought people over, obviously not just to tell Weng to consider three days." "If only to tell this, they don''t need to bring so many people, they only need to be notified by two of them." "Meaning, the ten people they brought over were actually to stay outside and let them watch here, so that no one would leave without authorization?" Murong Xue frowned. Her IQ is already very high. Lin Fan can naturally think of the crux of the problem when he said so. "Yes, those ten people are absolutely guarded outside." Lin Fan nodded, glanced at Murong Xue with admiration, and said: "If the three of us go out together, maybe even the eyeliner of the ten people can''t be avoided, let alone the villa area." Murong Xue and Murong Shan knew what was at stake, and both of them gave up the idea of ??going out with Lin Fan. Murong Shan asked curiously: "Brother Lin Fan, when will you act?" "Wait, wait until the sky is completely dark before acting." Lin Fan smiled lightly. At this time, the sky was not completely dark, and it is estimated that the spirit of the ten people was quite good, there was no need to worry about this for a while. Soon, the three of them walked back to the dormitory building. Just as they were about to enter the room separately, a shout came from behind. "Three, wait a minute." Hearing this shout, Lin Fan and all three of them looked back. What came by was a man wearing a cowboy costume. Lin Fan had a bit of an impression before. He had seen him during dinner. Moreover, his jeans are still ripped pants, which has a non-mainstream feel. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked lightly. For such an unclear person, he naturally does not need any good attitude. "Hey, my name is Lu Tianzong, and I don''t mean anything else, I just want to meet you." The man walked up and introduced himself with a smile on his face. When he said this, his eyes kept looking at Lin Fan, and he didn''t stop at Murong Xue and Murong Shan. It''s the same with dinner. The other men looked at Murongxue and Murongshan with squinted eyes, but this guy didn''t reveal any extra thoughts in his eyes. "Lin Fan." Lin Fan responded. Just as it was said that he would not hit the smiling face with his hand, and because Lu Tianzong behaved differently from other men, Lin Fan felt that it was not impossible to get to know him. "Murong Xue." "Murong Shan." Murong Xue and Murong Shan also said their names. "You are here to forge weapons, too?" Lu Tianzong asked with a smile. "Yes." Lin Fan looked at Lu Tianzong, "Are you here alone?" "Well, I am alone." Lu Tianzong replied. "Then where did you learn that Mr. Weng would forge weapons?" Lin Fan asked. "I met Xu Guanyu and the others outside, and I knew it after I met them." Lu Tianzong smiled. Immediately afterwards, his eyes rolled: "Where do you come from? Are you organized?" "What?" Lin Fan didn''t answer immediately. "Uh, don''t get me wrong, I just wandered enough alone, I want to find a team to survive the doomsday." Lu Tianzong saw a trace of something wrong in Lin Fan''s eyes, and quickly explained. "Oh?" Lin Fan frowned slightly: "Have you never had a team before?" "No, since the end of the day, I am alone." Lu Tianzong replied. "Then you haven''t encountered a team that invited you to join?" Lin Fan asked again. "Yuye encountered it, but I refused." Lu Tianzong smiled: "I have to pick a team too, don''t I?" "Then why do you want to join our team?" Murong Shan stood up and asked. "feel." Lu Tianzong smiled again: "I just feel that your team will be very good." "I believe you are a ghost, you are a bad old man." Murong Shan gave Lu Tianzong a grimace. Lu Tianzong is a man, and not a woman, so what kind of feeling is he still talking about here? Why not say that he is the sixth sense of a woman! Murongxue didn''t believe Lu Tianzong''s reason, but at this time, she didn''t say anything. She believed that Lin Fan would have a correct judgment. Lin Fan looked at Lu Tianzong for a full ten seconds, and when he was almost embarrassed by seeing Lu Tianzong, he said, "Your rhetoric is not worth trusting to me." Although Lu Tianzong''s various stats have 6 and he is a good evolutionary, the reasons Lu Tianzong said are really not enough to convince him. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble in the follow-up, Lin Fan will still treat it carefully. "Then how can I join your team?" Lu Tianzong touched his head, his face seemed full of curiosity. "Don''t worry, we will stay here for a few days. When I know more about you and make sure you can believe it, it won''t be too late for you to join." Lin Fan said lightly. "Okay! I will make you believe it!" Lu Tianzong said confidently. "We still have things to be busy at this time, and we will talk when we have time." Lin Fan said. He will go out to inquire about the news next, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time here with Lu Tianzong. In case this guy is a chatter, if he can''t stop talking, it will affect his plan. Lu Tian is a very interesting person. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, he knew if he should continue to disturb him, said goodbye, and then turned back to his own room. He also lives on the first floor, and he lives in the middle room. Lin Fan retracted his gaze, looked at Murongxue and Murongshan, and said: "This person has good strength. If his purpose is to join our team, it might be a chance. After all, we also need manpower right now." Now I go back to Zhong Tianjun and the others, obviously it is too late, not to mention that Zhong Tianjun and the others also have to carry out the work. That being the case, it is also a very good choice if you can get help here. "Anyway, I don''t believe his nonsense." Murong Shan said playfully. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a nonsense, just use him right now." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 125： Hu Jiaqis strength Lu Tianzong wants to join their team, so he must see his performance next. There is a chance for good performance. If you do not perform well, you don¡¯t have to consider it. "Well, let''s go back to the room first. When I go out, we won''t say hello to you." Lin Fan reminded. The three went back to the room, and Lin Fan leaned back on the bed to rest. Two hours later, Lin Fan opened his eyes, rolled over and got up, walked to the door, opened a crack in the door, took a look outside, and he walked out of the room when he was sure that there were no other people. The eruption of the doomsday led to a complete interruption of network communication. People no longer stay up late and surf the Internet like before, and basically go to bed earlier. At this point, the villa was already in a quiet state. Lin Fan gently closed the door, quickly walked to the side of the dormitory building, and walked towards the edge of the villa. The gate of the villa is guarded, so you definitely can''t get out through the gate. Lin Fan quickly came to the wall. The wall was about two meters high. He accelerated his body and dashed forward, his feet pressed against the wall and jumped onto the wall easily. Lin Fan still carefully looked at the situation outside, and did not see the people brought by Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia outside. In fact, Lin Fan didn''t guess wrong. At this point, the people arranged by Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia were relatively sleepy, and they didn''t think anyone would go out in the villa so late. Therefore, they are now in groups of five, gathered in two cars to sleep and rest. And the direction Lin Fan came out of was not the two directions where they stopped. Lin Fan jumped off the fence and ran quickly. Although they came here by car before, he has a strong sense of direction and knows that the villa area is southeast of this villa. After the speed data reached 7, his full-speed running speed was no worse than the world champion, and soon he broke away from the area surrounding the villa. The zombies encountered along the way were either solved by him or used speed to avoid them. Half an hour later, he came to Hu Jiaqi''s power. The villa area is located in the center and inside of this area, especially the most luxurious villa, which happens to be located at the innermost end. According to Xu Guanyu''s words, Hu Jiaqi was sitting in that villa. When he came out this time, the main thing he wanted to know was Hu Jiaqi''s strength. In other words, he has to get close to the villa first. "It doesn''t seem so convenient to get in from the front. Let''s go around the mountain behind!" Lin Fan looked up at the villa area in front of him, stood still and meditated for a moment, then quickly made a decision. Although it is night, there are not many people in the opposing force. If you go from the front, even if you are cautious, there is a high chance of being spotted. Instead of going around to the mountain behind, it''s more reliable. This villa area is similar to the villa area where Murong Xue''s family lived in the past, that is, they are built on the hillside, and the best villa is just built halfway up the mountain. Lin Fan only needs to walk around from behind the mountain to reach the villa. With this decision, Lin Fan didn''t delay any more, and ran towards the foot of the mountain. The zombies here are cleaned up every day, and there are no zombies in this area. Lin Fan exploded faster, and reached the foot of the mountain in less than twenty minutes. Roar! In this direction, there are zombies. After hearing the movement, he opened his mouth and roared and approached Lin Fan. Lin Fan waved the axe in his hand and hacked it five times in a row. Five zombies fell to the ground and died. Immediately afterwards, he began to walk halfway up the mountain, but encountered some animal zombies in the middle, but he solved them easily. When he arrived at the mountainside, Lin Fan walked around to the front of the mountain and looked down. The best villa was no more than a few hundred meters away from him. After taking a break, Lin Fan began to approach the villa. This area is Hu Jiaqi''s sphere of influence. They believe this is the safest place, so there is no guard here. Lin Fan came outside the villa and looked at a certain room on the second floor of the villa. Because, in the huge villa, only that room emits light. Lin Fan frowned slightly, and if he wanted to go in and check, it would be too difficult, so he had to use other methods. After thinking about it, he picked up a stone from the ground and walked to the next big tree. call out! Holding the stone in his hand, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he threw it at the wall of the villa. When the stone slid through the air, a small sound of breaking through the air could be heard. boom! When the stone hit the wall, there was a crash sound. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, although the impact sound was not very loud, it still reached the second floor. The glass of the window on the second floor opened, and a woman appeared at the window, looking down at the wall below, she could judge that the sound came from below. This woman is undoubtedly Hu Jiaqi. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Fan immediately used the ring to read Hu Jiaqi''s data. Species: human Level: Level 2 Strength: 9 Speed: 9 Reactions: 8 Abilities: None "Already reached 9..." There was a solemn look in Lin Fan''s eyes, and he didn''t expect that Hu Jiaqi''s strength and speed had reached 9. No wonder Hu Jiaqi can take charge of this place and let these people willingly listen to her. Such a strong strength indeed has such qualifications. After checking Hu Jiaqi''s data, Lin Fan immediately hid his body behind the tree. At the same time, Hu Jiaqi''s gaze began to scan around. When she scanned the row of trees, she paid special attention to it, but she didn''t notice any difference. After two or three minutes, Hu Jiaqi did not continue to observe the outside and closed the window. Lin Fan did not act immediately and continued to hide behind the tree. A minute later, Hu Jiaqi opened the window and scanned again, but still didn''t see anything unusual, only then did she really close the window and do her own thing in the room. Lin Fan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said in his heart: "This woman has a very delicate mind." If Hu Jiaqi didn''t hide behind a tree to leave when he closed the window for the first time, then he would not be able to disappear from Hu Jiaqi''s sight within a minute, and he would inevitably be discovered by Hu Jiaqi. Although he can escape if he has a distance advantage, it will eventually arouse the vigilance of Hu Jiaqi and others. Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief, looked at the room where Hu Jiaqi was again, then turned around and left here, and started to return along the same path. The main purpose of his coming here is to understand Hu Jiaqi''s specific strength. As long as he knows Hu Jiaqi''s strength, he can also have some estimates of the overall strength of this force. As for this, I will check Cheng Libai and other people again, the risk is relatively large, there is no need to take the risk. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 126： Why want to help me On the way back to the villa, Lin Fan had been thinking of ways to deal with it. Hu Jiaqi''s power and speed both reached 9. It seems that the gap between him and Hu Jiaqi is only 2, but the main reason is that there is a leap between the first-level evolutionary and the second-level evolutionary. If they are both second-level evolutionists and Hu Jiaqi''s stats are 2 higher than him, he will challenge Hu Jiaqi head-on, not to mention defeating Hu Jiaqi, but Hu Jiaqi may not be able to win him. But now that there is a gap between the evolutionary levels, things are not that simple. In other words, he would not be sure of defeating Hu Jiaqi head-on. "It''s a bit tricky!" Lin Fan frowned slightly. In terms of strength, it is no better than Hu Jiaqi. Human hands were even more crushed by Hu Jiaqi and others. "It seems that we have to think of a way from Mr. Weng." After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan decided to start with Old Weng. The main thing this time is that Hu Jiaqi wants to force Lao Weng to make a choice. If Xu Guanyu says it is right, Lao Weng will still refuse to join Hu Jiaqi''s forces three days later. Then, there will be conflicts between the two sides. He stood on the side of Mr. Weng to help Mr. Weng resist Hu Jiaqi''s forces, and it was completely reasonable to find the main points of Weng. As for this benefit, it is obviously related to weapons. Using Weng Lao''s forging technology to forge a weapon with 100% heart, it will definitely make the weapon very powerful. He needs Mr. Weng to forge him a better weapon than forged under normal circumstances. In this case, it may be possible to narrow the gap between Hu Jiaqi and Hu. Thinking of this, Lin Fan decided to talk to Mrs. Weng early tomorrow morning. The people Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia brought to the villa to monitor still rested in the car. Lin Fan''s return did not wake anyone up, and quickly returned to the room. One night passed, and Lin Fan got up early the next morning. To his surprise, Murongxue also got up very early, and they met after they opened the door and came out. Murong Xue woke up so early, in fact, she wanted to see if Lin Fan came back safely. Seeing Lin Fan appear in front of her, the worry in her heart slowly dissipated. "Lin Fan, did you find out about the situation last night?" Murong Xue asked, looking at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded and said, "The situation is not very optimistic." "The opponent''s strength is very strong?" "Very strong." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "With our current strength, it is definitely not Hu Jiaqi and the others'' opponent." Regarding the specific strength of Hu Jiaqi, Lin Fan naturally could not disclose to Murong Xue. Murongxue didn''t even ask Lin Fan how to find out. She asked with a serious expression, "Then what are you going to do?" "I''m going to talk to Elder Weng first." Lin Fan thought. "Talking to Weng?" Murong Xue didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. Lin Fan told his thoughts last night. After listening, Murongxue''s eyes lit up and said: "This method can be tried, let Old Weng forge the weapon better, maybe there will be a turning point." "At present, I can only try that." Lin Fan smiled. "Do you want to go back to Brother Zhong and the others for help?" Murong Xue asked. "Not for the time being. The number and strength of the other party cannot be equalized by Brother Zhong and the others. We can''t fight against each other, we have to use other means." Lin Fan shook his head. Zhong Tianjun and the others might be able to help a little when they come, but the help will not be particularly great. If something happens at that time, it will be an unnecessary loss. "I''ll talk to Mrs. Weng first and see what he thinks." Lin Fan said. "Good." Murong Xuezhen said lightly. Lin Fan no longer hesitated, and walked towards the opposite building, while Murong Xue went to Murong Shan''s room. Lin Fan quickly woke Xu Guanyu. "Lin Fan, you got up so early!" Xu Guanyu quickly came out of the room and said hello. "I want to see Old Weng." Lin Fan said. "Okay, I''ll take you there." Xu Guanyu didn''t ask much. This old man is not in the forging place, but in his own room. Xu Guanyu brought Lin Fan to the door. He walked forward and knocked on the door: "Old Weng, are you awake?" "Wake up, Xiao Xu, the door is open, you can come in directly." Old Weng''s voice came from the room. Xu Guanyu stretched out his hand to open the door and said, "Old Weng, Lin Fan wants you for something." "Lin Fan?" Old Weng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to come to him: "Okay, let him come over!" "He''s already here, he''s outside." Xu Guanyu said, looking back at Lin Fan outside the door, and nodding for Lin Fan to pass. When Lin Fan walked into the room, Xu Guanyu said, "Then you talk, I''ll go back first." He didn''t know what Lin Fan was going to talk to with Old Weng, but what he knew was that Lin Fan didn''t tell him on the way here, indicating that Lin Fan didn''t want him to know. He still has this self-knowledge. After Xu Guanyu left, Lin Fan said: "Old Weng, I''m sorry to disturb you so early, but there are important things to discuss with you." "Sit here!" Old Weng greeted Lin Fan and sat down on the sofa next to him: "You are my guest. You can tell me if you have anything." Lin Fan came to forge weapons. He wanted to receive payment, saying that Lin Fan was his guest and there was nothing wrong with it. Lin Fan nodded and said: "I heard Xu Guanyu talk about some of Hu Jiaqi''s forces. Yesterday, Hu Jiaqi''s people came to talk about those. If I expected it to be good, it should be asking you to make a choice. What are your thoughts?" Regarding Lin Fan''s question, Old Weng also showed a sense of surprise on his face. He had no idea that Lin Fan came to him to talk about it. "Why are you curious about this?" Old Weng did not immediately answer Lin Fan''s question, but cautiously asked. "I want to help you." Lin Fan replied directly. "Help me?" Old Weng''s turbid eyes condensed in vain: "Why do you want to help me?" "Old Weng, I don''t say anything secretly, because I like your forging skills, and I think you can join my team." Lin Fan looked at each other with Weng and said: "But I will not force you to make a choice like Hu Jiaqi, just express my wishes, whether you will join my team or not, I am willing to give you Provide some help." "After all, if you go to Hu Jiaqi''s side, it means that I have no chance at all. I want to keep some chances in my hands." Since Weng always has a soft-hearted character, Lin Fan naturally has to grasp this. Instead of dealing with Mr. Weng, it is better to express his intentions directly. This will also allow Mr. Weng to lower his guard and express his own thoughts and plans. Otherwise, if he offered help free of charge, he would have a strong sense of guard when replaced by anyone. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 127： Negotiate with Weng Lao Regarding Lin Fan''s expression of purpose, Mr Weng indeed lowered his guard. What''s more, Lin Fan has a good grasp of the scale of speaking, neither appears artificial, but also leaves room for others, without any aggressive momentum at all. "I''m afraid the final result will disappoint you. I really don''t plan to join any force." Old Weng shook his head and smiled. "Old Weng, I said, whether you will join my team or not, I am willing to provide you with some help." Lin Fan also smiled and said, "If you don''t want to compromise with Hu Jiaqi, then I think we can discuss a solution." Old Weng squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Fan carefully, wanting to see what kind of medicine Lin Fan Gourd sells. However, after staring at it for a while, he did not see Lin Fan''s other conspiracy. "I''ve heard Xiao Xu say that you are very strong, and I must be very grateful if you can help me." Old Weng said with a solemn expression: "But I have to remind you that Hu Jiaqi is very strong. If you stand on my side and confront her, it may be full of danger for you." "This kind of danger is very likely to harm your lives." Xu Guanyu and others did not know how strong the overall strength of Hu Jiaqi''s forces was, but Weng Lao knew much better than them. Lin Fan said straight to the point that he would help, and he didn''t want to hide anything from Lin Fan. At least, remind Lin Fan first. "I know." Lin Fan nodded, "We are ready to face danger." "No matter what the outcome is, I will thank you here first." Old Weng thanked you seriously. "Then Mr. Weng can tell me now, do you have your thoughts and plans?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Ok." Elder Weng also nodded, and said: "I definitely won''t join her power. If she wants to force me to join, then I can only fight with her." "I thought about it all night last night and decided to find someone to help me." "Looking for someone? Who?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "During this period of time, I have forged weapons for many people. I want to give them some suitable conditions so that they can help me cope with the current difficulties." Old Weng said. A master who can forge weapons is like the alchemist in the novel, and he is a respected profession. If such a person asks for help, many people will be willing. After all, this means that we owe them a favor, and it will be much easier to find Weng to forge weapons in the future. "Old Weng, your idea is good, but I might have to tell you something not so good." Lin Fan said in a deep thought. "what?" "I''m afraid you can''t do it to notify those people to come and help you." Lin Fan glanced towards the window and said, "Hu Jiaqi has already arranged eyeliner around this villa. Those who leave the villa cannot escape their surveillance." "unacceptable!" Old Weng''s expression changed. He originally thought that Hu Jiaqi was only giving him three days to consider. After he refused, Hu Jiaqi would take some other measures. Unexpectedly, Hu Jiaqi had arranged for someone to monitor the villa. He didn''t suspect that Lin Fan was lying. With Hu Jiaqi''s forces, it would not be difficult to do this. "Furthermore, even if you can find an opportunity to escape surveillance, you may not be able to notify others to come and help in such a short period of time." Lin Fan raised his brows slightly: "Old Weng, don''t you think? Those evolving people, don''t stay in the same place every day and don''t move around!" Lin Fan''s words made Mr. Weng thoroughly aware that the situation has become very bad. He thought about it last night and came up with this method, but now it seems that this method simply doesn''t work. With the strength of his villa, how could it be Hu Jiaqi and others'' opponents? However, he quickly realized another problem. "Lin Fan, since you know that Hu Jiaqi''s people have monitored this villa and come to consult with me, does that mean you have a plan?" Old Weng stared at Lin Fan. At this moment, a thought came to his mind. Maybe, this time the crisis might really be resolved by Lin Fan. After all, if Lin Fan dared to negotiate with him like this, he would definitely not be unsure at all. "There is a plan, but this plan requires you to help me." Lin Fan nodded. "You talk about it first." Old Weng motioned. "I need a powerful weapon." Lin Fan said. "Weapon?" Old Weng was taken aback: "It''s already in the process of forging, and it won''t be forged so quickly." "Old Weng, I know the weapons you forged are very powerful, but I believe that the weapons you forged with all your heart and the weapons forged at ordinary times must be quite different." Lin Fan said word by word: "If you can forge a weapon for me wholeheartedly, then I will be sure to deal with Hu Jiaqi. Once I beat Hu Jiaqi, I will master the basic conditions for negotiating with them. After procrastinating for a while, I can guarantee that Hu Jiaqi will no longer be able to threaten you after I go back and prepare well." Lin Fan knew very well that relying on people like them, it was too difficult to get Hu Jiaqi''s power out of the pot, and he could only choose to delay the time. In this way, he also has enough time to prepare more fully, and he will naturally no longer worry about Hu Jiaqi''s influence. "You are sure to deal with Hu Jiaqi? Do you know how strong she is?" Old Weng looked at Lin Fan in surprise. "As long as you can forge a weapon wholeheartedly for me, then I can deal with it with confidence." Lin Fan said affirmatively. Old Weng meditated, and after a while, he asked again: "How strong is the team behind you?" "My team has a total of no less than five thousand people, and there are dozens of evolvers." Lin Fan said. These two figures naturally count Chen Tianlong and others in it. No less than five thousand people! Dozens of evolutionaries! Old Weng was also shocked by this number. At first, he didn''t guess that Lin Fan''s team was not weak, but when he guessed, he guessed that Lin Fan had a team of hundreds of people at most. I never thought about Lin Fan''s team with so many people. The point is that there are even dozens of evolutionaries. This kind of overall strength definitely exceeds Hu Jiaqi''s power. "Old Weng, by the way, I can tell you that there are two scientific research professors in my team. They control the machine that produces bullets. As long as they have enough materials, they can produce endless bullets." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "We came out this time to meet Xu Guanyu and the others because of the materials. Originally, we were looking for materials to produce bullets. We didn''t expect to learn from them that you can forge weapons, indicating that this is me and you. A kind of fate that can be recognized." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 128： The villa has a situation Doomsday is the same as in ancient times. There is a saying that people who win hearts will win the world. It is not only important in ancient times to win people''s hearts, but also in the doomsday. Only when the hearts of the people are gathered can the forces be more cohesive and can continue to grow. People like Elder Weng, who have their own strength and the ability to forge, really can''t make him attractive to an ordinary team. Therefore, Lin Fan wants to show as much as possible how great his team has potential. Unsurprisingly, when he heard that there were two research professors in the team capable of producing bullets, Old Weng''s expression couldn''t help but change. Bullets belong to the category of thermal weapons, and what he produces belongs to the category of cold weapons. The two can complement each other in the end. "I didn''t expect your team to be so strong." Old Weng took a deep breath and looked at Lin Fan deeply. "Old Weng, I''m telling you this, just to tell you that I''m sure I can deal with Hu Jiaqi and others, but now I need a certain amount of time." Lin Fan''s expression condensed: "If you delay this wave of time, there will naturally be no problems behind it." "it is good!" Old Weng nodded and solemnly said: "Lin Fan, thank you very much for your willingness to help. Don''t worry, I will do my best to forge you the most powerful halberd." "Old Weng, I have another suggestion." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "What?" Old Weng asked. "Now those evolving people in the villa who are waiting to get weapons, you can tell them that they have encountered a crisis, and see if they are willing to help on your side." Lin Fan said solemnly: "If you are willing to help, then continue to forge weapons. If you are unwilling to help, then return the materials to them." "This is a good proposal." Old Weng nodded again. After all, people who are currently facing a crisis and are unwilling to help naturally do not need to spend their time forging weapons for them. "You can even tell them that if you are willing to help, you can give them a weapon for free in the future, and you can use them first." Lin Fandao. "Okay, I''ll talk to them later." Old Weng was very satisfied with Lin Fan''s proposal. "By the way, Elder Weng, in Hu Jiaqi''s power, are there many guns? Do you understand this situation?" Lin Fan continued to ask. "As for guns, they don''t have many. Even if they had it before, the bullets must have been consumed almost. Without bullet supplies, the guns would be scrap iron." Old Weng replied. "That''s good. Without a gun, we will be more certain." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Moreover, I have a lot of guns and bullets in my car, maybe it''s not less than theirs." When he came out this time, he did bring a lot of guns and bullets in the RV in case of emergency, but he didn''t expect it to be really useful. Of course, he didn''t bring out the laser gun. The last time he used the laser gun to deal with Xu Qingcang, it was mainly because of the zombies surrounded and Xu Qingcang and others. This time, in this county, the zombies were cleaned up by Hu Jiaqi''s forces. Even if they wanted to attract zombies, they couldn''t attract much. If you go to attract them from other places, the time will be delayed. After all, the moving speed of ordinary zombies is like that, and it is impossible to drive as fast as a car. Without being surrounded by zombies, coupled with Hu Jiaqi''s strength is not simple, even if she has a laser gun in her hand, she may not be able to kill Hu Jiaqi, she has a chance to escape. "That''s great. In this case, we at least don''t have to worry about threats with guns." Old Weng showed joy. "Well, Elder Weng, then you can talk to the rest of the evolutionists now, you have to hurry up." Lin Fan said in a deep thought. "it is good." Old Weng naturally knew that time was tight. Lao Weng did not go to Lu Tianzong and the others individually, but asked Xu Guanyu to inform Lu Tianzong and the others to gather together. After he told the matter, Lu Tianzong and others, five of them expressed their willingness to help, and five expressed that they did not want to take this muddy water. For the five people who were unwilling to help, Veteran Weng returned the forging materials to them and asked them to leave the villa. The people Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia arranged to monitor outside saw the five evolutionists walking out of the villa, staring secretly while sending someone back to report. Villa area. A lean boy quickly came to Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia. "Brother Wu, Brother Nie, there is a situation over the villa." The lean boy said. "Say! What''s the situation?" Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia''s eyes fell on the lean boy at the same time. "Five people came out of the villa, but Xu Guanyu did not bring them to the villa." "Where is Mr. Weng?" "Old Weng is still in the villa." The thin boy answered quickly. Hearing this, Wu Huaqing glanced at Nie Yuanjia and said, "What do you think?" Nie Yuanjia thought for a while, then continued to stare at the thin boy and asked, "Did those five people come out of the villa with weapons in their hands?" "No, I took the materials for forging weapons." The lean boy replied. "Their purpose of going to the villa must be to find Old Weng to forge weapons, come out empty-handed, and bring materials with them, indicating that Weng did not forge weapons for them." Nie Yuanjia frowned and analyzed: "This is a bit strange. It stands to reason that as long as others bring enough materials, Weng will not refuse to forge weapons." Hearing what Nie Yuanjia said, Wu Huaqing also fell into contemplation. After a while, Wu Huaqing spoke: "You said, is it possible that the old man deliberately confuses us?" "Confused? What do you mean?" Nie Yuanjia didn''t understand what Wu Huaqing meant. "I mean, Weng may still be reluctant to join our team, but he also knows that with his current strength, it is impossible to fight us." Wu Huaqing let out a sigh of relief and said, "So, will he let these five people go out and help him find the people he forged before to help." "This possibility cannot be ruled out!" Nie Yuanjia''s palms clasped slightly together: "Lao Weng must know that we will not let him leave the villa, and we will stop him if he comes out in person." "Yeah, that''s what I think." Wu Huaqing nodded. Nie Yuanjia looked at the lean boy again and asked, "When you came back to report, did you arrange for someone to stare at those five guys?" "Yes, keep staring at them." The thin boy said. "Okay, now take us to find them. Whether they want to inform Weng Lao or not, they have to get some useful news from them." Nie Yuanjia quickly made a decision. "Would you like to tell sister Qi and Brother Cheng?" Wu Huaqing asked. "No, let''s wait any longer. If those five people leave, and there will be more troubles, we can''t bear this kind of responsibility." Nie Yuanjia waved his hand and said, "Sister Qi and Brother Cheng left this matter to us and gave us enough trust. We can''t let them down." "Let''s go, and quickly find those five people." Wu Huaqing echoed. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 129： Forced to join Under the leadership of the Lean Boy, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia quickly led people to the five evolutionaries. "Several people, stop first, there are some things to tell you." Wu Huaqing said. After the five evolutionaries came out of the villa, they have been walking together, never separated. It''s not that they have a good relationship, but that they got together to discuss what Weng Lao said. Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia had never seen them before, and this was the first time they met. "What''s the matter?" one person frowned and asked. He felt a lot of discomfort for Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia''s behavior of blocking the road suddenly. "You just came out of Weng, right?" Wu Huaqing asked. "Follow us?" The man''s face changed, and his tone was not good, and said, "Just let go of the familiar, don''t force us to take action!" "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident in your strength." Wu Huaqing smiled coldly and said: "If this is the case, then I have to frustrate your confidence first and let you know the importance of answering questions obediently." When the voice fell, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia looked at each other, without any hesitation, the two rushed up in a tacit understanding. The people they brought rushed out at this time. Those five people are all evolutionary, no matter how they can endure the attitude of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia, in anger, the two sides quickly fought together. After this battle lasted about ten minutes, it ended with the victory of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia''s team. The five evolutionaries were all laid to the ground. They realized that Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia and others had come prepared. "This is your last chance. If you don''t answer the questions properly, then I can only send you out of this beautiful world." Nie Yuanjia glanced across the five people, focusing on the person who started talking. . "What do you want to ask? If we know, we will answer truthfully." The man said. "This attitude is right. With this attitude just now, you will not be beaten." A slight smile was drawn across Nie Yuanjia''s face. The five people felt bitter. If they had known that Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia were stronger than them, where would they have the idea of ??confrontation? Nie Yuanjia settled down and said, "You went to see Mr. Weng before to forge weapons, right?" "Correct." "Then why is it coming out with materials now?" "Old Weng doesn''t help us forge." "reason?" "Because he asked us to help him fight a force, if we agreed, we would forge weapons for us, and we could give us an extra in the future, but none of us wanted to wade in the muddy water, so we refused his offer." In the face of Nie Yuanjia''s questioning, they would dare not lie. After all, if they dare to lie in this situation, then Nie Yuanjia and others will definitely wipe them out. This answer surprised both Nie Yuanjia and Wu Huaqing. They didn''t expect that Weng did not let the five people go out to inform them, but instead invited them to help but they refused. "Does this mean that, except for the five of you, the remaining evolutionaries in the villa have agreed to help the old man?" Wu Huaqing asked, staring at the man closely. "At that time, Weng asked the five of us to talk with the other five. The other five agreed, but we don''t know the rest." The man said honestly: "Because we refused Old Weng''s invitation, he returned us the forging materials and let us leave the villa." "In the other five you mentioned, does the package include a young man in his twenties and two beautiful women?" Wu Huaqing asked again. "No, we know the three of them. We saw them during dinner." The man replied. "Xu Guanyu four are not included, right?" "Well, they are not Xu Guanyu." Wu Huaqing lightly raised the corner of his eye, then looked at Nie Yuanjia, and analyzed: "After that, there are at least twelve evolutionists on Weng''s side." The other five people, Xu Guanyu four, and Lin Fan three, make up twelve in total. "Yes, Mr. Weng is also an evolver himself, and there is also a gatekeeper for them. It is estimated that there are evolvers among the forged people inside." Nie Yuanjia thought for a while, and said: "It is conservatively estimated that there should be 20 evolutionaries." "We have to tell sister Qi this information." Wu Huaqing said. "Sister Qi?" The man was startled and surprised: "Are you the people in Hu Jiaqi''s power?" "What? Do you have an opinion?" Wu Huaqing''s eyes flickered coldly. "No...no comment." The man shook his head quickly and said in a sincere tone: "Two big brothers, we know that. We have said everything that should be said. There is absolutely no concealment. Please let the two big brothers let us live!" "We must have gone far and never stepped here again." The other four people also begged for mercy. They just want to survive now, nothing is more important than survival. "Hehe, before you answered the questions honestly, you might still be able to leave, but now, it is better for you to stay." Nie Yuanjia had a cold smile on his face. "You... are you going to kill us?" All five were surprised. At this moment, they couldn''t help but feel a deep regret. They had known that they would meet Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia when they left the villa, so they might as well agree to the invitation of the old man and help him deal with these people. That way, at least we can get a favor from Old Weng, and at least there will be a chance to continue to live, so that we won''t lose our lives here again. However, Nie Yuanjia''s next words gave them a sigh of relief. "Who said I was going to kill you?" Nie Yuanjia glanced in the direction of the villa area, and said: "Give you a chance to survive, join our team, then you can survive, don''t join our team, then next year today will be your anniversary of death. ." Although these five guys were defeated by them, it doesn''t mean that these five guys are useless. In any case, there are always five evolutionaries. Hearing this, the five people looked at each other, as if Nie Yuanjia would use this to force them to make a choice. "I will give you ten seconds to consider. After ten seconds, if you still cannot make the right choice, then let us choose a painful way of death for you." Nie Yuanjia said in a gloomy tone. "I join!" "I join!" When Nie Yuanjia started counting, five voices came out one after another. What can the five of them do? This fate is in the hands of the other party. If you don''t join, there is only a dead end. Other than that, there is no choice. "Very good, congratulations on making the right choice." Nie Yuanjia was obviously satisfied with this result and waved: "Get all up, let us report back first." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 130： Negotiated Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia did not delay any time, and returned to the villa area with everyone. Those five talents are naturally unbelievable in terms of loyalty, and it will take some time to test. Therefore, after returning to the villa area, Nie Yuanjia asked them to take the five of them to find a room and arrange to live there, while he went to find Hu Jiaqi with Wu Huaqing. Inside a luxury villa. Hu Jiaqi wore a light blue shirt, sitting on the sofa looking at Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia in front of him, listening to them report a series of situations. After Nie Yuanjia reported the situation, he asked, "Sister Qi, based on what the five people said, Mr. Weng probably made up his mind to refuse to join us. Should we take action in advance?" "No, it''s still the three days we said before." Hu Jiaqi did not hesitate to deny: "You only need to keep an eye on the villa. Weng can''t find foreign aid. The people in the villa alone cannot be our opponents." In fact, Hu Jiaqi is also a very delicate woman. Of course she knew that she could take measures against Mr. Weng right now, but she still wanted to see Mr. Weng voluntarily join her team. Only in this way can Mr. Weng forge weapons sincerely. Although Lao Weng would not join, she would force Lao Weng to join, but there was no way. In three days, she could still afford to wait, so she didn''t have to worry about it. "Ok." Nie Yuanjia nodded and said: "By the way, Sister Qi, I plan to let them stay in the villa for a period of time first, and arrange them to perform tasks when their minds are tempered. "Don''t have to be so troublesome, let Cheng Libai talk to them. I believe that after the talks, they will do their best." Hu Jiaqi said. "Okay, let''s talk to Brother Cheng about this now." Nie Yuanjia nodded again. Then, he and Wu Huaqing turned and left the villa. After a while, Hu Jiaqi also walked out of the villa, looking forward, and then retracted his gaze and walked to the left wall of the villa. To be precise, walk towards the wall area under the window of her room. With a glance, she saw a small depression on the wall caused by the collision. Looking at the ground again, there happened to be a small stone. Hu Jiaqi stepped up to the little stone, bent over to pick it up, and could clearly see that the side of the little stone was also impactful. She took this side and moved closer to the small depression on the wall, fully fitting it together. It is not difficult to infer that the small depression on the wall was caused by this small stone. Moreover, the impact strength is great to form this effect. "Who came here last night?" Hu Jiaqi stared closely at the little stone in his hand and fell into contemplation. She didn''t think too much when she heard the movement last night, but now that she saw these things, she was naturally 100% sure that it was the movement made by someone deliberately using small stones. This really surprised her. You must know that this area is all her territory, and many places are guarded. It stands to reason that no outsider can come in smoothly. "Is it someone in the team?" This idea flashed through Hu Jiaqi''s mind. However, this idea was quickly rejected by her. No one in the team has the courage to come to her to play pranks. In that case, it must be someone from outside who came here. Where did it come from? Hu Jiaqi looked around and fell into contemplation again. After half a minute, she turned her gaze to the rear, locked on the mountainside, and suddenly a touch of enlightenment flashed in her eyes. She wanted to understand, the other party must have come in from the back mountain. "interesting." Staring at the mountainside for a long time, Hu Jiaqi''s mouth raised slightly. Although she didn''t know who came here, she had already developed a strong curiosity about that person. ... In the villa. Lin Fan returned to the room and joined Murong Xue and Murong Shan. "How is it? What did Mr. Weng say?" Murong Xue asked. Lin Fan replied with three words: "It''s negotiated." This answer made Murong Xueqiao smile on her face, saying: "With the full cooperation of the old man, then we don''t have to worry about each other too much." "Can''t be careless." Lin Fan glanced at the direction where they parked the RV, and said, "Let''s go, let''s take down the guns from the RV, they may need to use it then." "Does the other party own a gun?" Murong Xue asked again. "Yes, but it''s not clear how much." Lin Fan said as he walked: "The guns and bullets we brought out this time should be enough to cope with it." Speaking of this, Lin Fan added: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best not to move the gun to the point that it will cause a lot of unnecessary casualties, especially when we are not dominant in numbers.¡± "Brother Lin Fan, do you think the other party will surround this place so that we have no food resources to supplement." Murong Shan said. "The other party is now very confident in their strength. In this case, they won''t take such measures." Lin Fan replied, "Moreover, there must be a lot of food resources in Weng Lao''s villa. Even if they really surround it, there is no need to worry about not having food in a short time." "That''s also true. It''s really convenient to store food resources in such a large villa." Murongshan nodded. While talking, they came to the caravan. Lin Fan opened the car door and walked in with two large backpacks. Then he went in again and raised two large backpacks again. The first two are filled with guns. The last two are filled with bullets. "Should I allocate these to them?" Murong Xue asked after looking at the four backpacks, looking at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes. "Other evolvers, don''t consider giving them to them for the time being, but Xu Guanyu and the four can consider it. After all, they are also people trusted by Weng. If the gun falls into their hands, there should be no problem." Lin Fan smiled. Tao. The other evolutionaries he was talking about naturally meant Lu Tianzong and others. When Lao Weng talked to Lu Tianzong and others, Lu Tianzong was the first to say that he would stay and help. This made Lin Fan a little surprised, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so confident. However, this also saves him trouble. Originally, if Lu Tianzong was going to leave, he also wanted to give Lu Tianzong a test and let the other party stay to fight against Hu Jiaqi''s forces. Since Lu Tianzong took the initiative to make a choice, he only needs to observe Lu Tianzong''s next performance. If he performed well, it might be possible to give Lu Tianzong a chance to join. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 131： Forged Before it was time to start a war with Hu Jiaqi''s forces, Lin Fan didn''t directly take the gun and distribute it, but took it back to his own room and put it in his own room. In the next time, Mr. Weng wholeheartedly forged weapons as promised to Lin Fan. The weapons he had forged for others before were all done with the help of others. But this time he forged a halberd for Lin Fan, he didn''t ask anyone to help. Even in the forging process, he also used a relatively special material. He couldn''t bear to use this special material to forge other weapons, it was hidden by him. Lin Fan was willing to help him, and he naturally couldn''t let Lin Fan be disappointed with weapons. Three days passed in an instant. On this day, at noon, the wind was sunny and cloudless. In the villa area, Hu Jiaqi, Cheng Libai and others gathered on the playground. "Sister Qi, Brother Cheng, I just checked the count, and everyone who should come has already arrived." Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia walked around, after counting the number of people, they went to Hu Jiaqi and Cheng Libai to report. "Since everyone is here, don''t delay, get in the car and set off to the villa." Hu Jiaqi ordered. "Yes." Everyone responded in unison and got into the car one after another. The mighty motorcade immediately rushed towards the villa. ... Inside the villa. Lin Fan and the three stood at the gate of the forging area. "The other party should be coming soon! Why hasn''t Elder Weng forged Brother Lin Fan''s weapon?" Murong Shan looked at the direction of the villa area and said with some worry. At this time, in her and Murongxue''s hands, each held a long sword. This was given to them by Mr. Weng before. The two long swords are exactly the same in length and appearance. Moreover, it seems to be not much different from the long swords in the TV series. It is both beautiful and sharp. Just now, Murong Shan had already tried it with the trunk of a tree. She swiped it up with a sword, and the trunk with the thick thumb was easily split. This shows that there is absolutely no problem with the sharpness of this long sword. "Don''t worry, Weng knows that time is running out, and he will finish it before the other party arrives." Lin Fan said with a light smile. After contacting Lao Weng, he judged that Lao Weng is a reliable person, not to mention that the things we are facing right now are about life and death, and we will do well anyway. Seeing the smile on Lin Fan''s face, Murongshan didn''t know what to say, so she had no choice but to nod her little head. After a while, Xu Guanyu came here. "Lin Fan, I have arranged their positions according to what you said, and I will wait for the guns to be distributed." Xu Guanyu walked to Lin Fan and reported. Under the communication between Mr. Weng and him, he now directly obeys Lin Fan''s arrangements and instructions. Lin Fan analyzed the situation of the entire villa and asked Xu Guanyu to arrange some people to hide in various positions of the villa. These locations, to a certain extent, can well capture part of the entire villa. Adding all of them together will lock the entire area of ??the villa. In this way, after Hu Jiaqi and others enter the villa, they will be exposed to the sight monitoring range. If Hu Jiaqi and others were to prepare for a gun battle, they would also have a certain right to speak. At least, I won''t wait for Hu Jiaqi and others to lead by the nose. If the number of people is not enough, then come together wisely. Lin Fan''s arrangement impressed Xu Guanyu and others. "Those people are reliable, right?" Lin Fan asked Xu Guanyu with his gaze. "Reliable, they are all people who have been forging weapons with Weng before the end of the day, and they will definitely not have any disagreements." Xu Guanyu nodded. "Well, reliable." Lin Fan responded and wanted to hand over the gun to these people. If it is unreliable, if someone puts a secret gun behind his back, the situation will be quite troublesome. With that said, Lin Fan glanced at the four large backpacks he was preparing to be next to him, and said, "The guns inside, you four, can also bring two with you." When the words fell, Lin Fan opened the backpack, first handed two pistols to Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and he also kept two pistols. "Okay, take them all, and divide the bullets equally." Lin Fan said. Xu Guanyu nodded quickly, picked up the backpack and left here. Time is tight, and he must move faster. "We have cleaned them up before, are you not afraid that they will turn back?" Murongxue looked at Xu Guanyu''s back and said, "I''m not worried about this person, but about the other three, especially the guy who wore the vest before." "Don''t worry about it now." Hearing Murongxue''s words, Lin Fan shook his head slightly and said, "Now we have a common enemy. They will not be stupid until the current crisis is resolved. That would be of no benefit to them either. Words." "When the current crisis is over, they will know that no one can provoke me, otherwise their fate will be even more miserable." With these words, Lin Fan didn''t deliberately flatter himself, but he had absolute certainty. Not only must we repel Hu Jiaqi and others in the next battle, but also let Xu Guanyu and others fully realize his power, and never dare to have even the slightest dissent towards him. A strange light flashed in Murong Xuemei''s eyes. She liked confident men, especially Lin Fan''s self-confidence, which made her like it even more. After Xu Guanyu took away the gun and bullets, they distributed them to the people who arranged them as quickly as possible. After doing this, he returned to Lin Fan again and said, "It''s all done." "It''s done, then we just need to wait here for Hu Jiaqi and others to arrive." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Xu Guanyu nodded, he now began to admire Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan is a lot younger than him, Lin Fan''s caution in doing things is not comparable to him. If he is replaced by him, he can''t do it. Moreover, he also heard something about Lin Fan''s team from Mr. Weng. This made him have to be surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan was only in his twenties, but he already mastered a team of thousands of people and could continue to produce bullets. If he didn''t retain a sense of reason, then he would like to apply to join Lin Fan''s team immediately. After another ten minutes, the beating sound finally stopped in the forging area. "The forging is over?" Murong Shan said first. "It should be." Xu Guanyu nodded. Sure enough, at the moment when the two of them finished speaking, it was clear that Old Weng walked out of the forging area. It''s just that Mr. Weng already holds a two-meter long halberd in his hand. The appearance of the halberd looks not much different from the Fang Tian painted halberd on TV. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 132： Three days come This halberd, the whole body presents the color of pure silver, under the shining of the sun, you can even see a gleam of light. Especially the halberd blade in front, just by looking at it with the naked eye, gives people an extremely sharp feeling, as if everything can be destroyed. Elder Weng walked out with the halberd and came to Lin Fan, saying: This halberd should satisfy you. When the voice fell, Old Weng did not hesitate, and he reached out and handed the halberd to Lin Fan. A smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and he reached out his hand to take the halberd. The moment he held it in his hand, he felt a cold feeling. Of course, the weight of this halberd also surprised Lin Fan. According to his estimation, at least it was not less than 100 catties. In other words, if a weapon of this weight is in the hands of ordinary people, it would be a bit laborious to pick up, let alone wield it at will against zombies and enemies. Lin Fan held the halberd in his hand and slammed it forward, as if a white light flashed by, and a subtle sound of breaking through the air could be heard, and a sharp aura also radiated from the halberd. "Brother Lin Fan, holding this halberd in your hand, it looks too handsome!" Murong Shan stared at Lin Fan straight and couldn''t help but praised. Murong Xue also felt that this halberd was very suitable for Lin Fan, making Lin Fan look like a **** of war. "How do you feel?" Seeing Lin Fan waved his halberd, Old Weng couldn''t help asking. There was a touch of satisfaction in Lin Fan''s eyes, and he nodded and said, "This halberd is exactly what I want in my heart. The weight is also very suitable for me, and it is very convenient to use." Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s appreciation, Old Weng also showed a deep smile on his face, saying: ¡°In order to forge this halberd, it took me a lot of thought in these two days, and I even added a halberd to it. Special materials." "Special materials?" Lin Fan had some doubts in his eyes. He could indeed feel that the long sword held by this halberd was somewhat different from Murongxue''s and Murongshan''s long swords, but he couldn''t tell the specific differences. "Yes, after adding this special material, the halberd will become harder and stronger." Old Weng said confidently: "You can say without politeness that even if you hit this halberd with bullets, you won''t leave any traces." "Old Weng, is it so powerful? Then I will try with a gun?" Murong Shan said cheerfully. "Try it and you will know." Weng nodded with a smile. Lin Fan also wanted to see if what Weng said was true. He held the halberd in his hand and said to Murong Shan, "Give you a little girl a chance to shoot." Murongshan chuckled, and quickly took out the pistol. The muzzle was facing the halberd blade. Without any hesitation, her slender fingers immediately pulled the trigger. With a bang, a bullet flew out. clang! The bullet hit the halberd blade, and a clear and pleasant sound suddenly sounded. Then, the bullet fell to the ground and bounced a few times. Lin Fan and the others looked at the place where the bullet hit. What surprised them was that only a little trace could be seen on the surface of the halberd blade. Even that little trace can''t be seen at all without looking carefully. "So hard!" Xu Guanyu took a sip of water and couldn''t help sighing. While sighing, he also felt a little jealous of Lin Fan in his heart. You know, he and Weng have known each other for so long, and Weng has not forged such a good weapon for him. And only a few days after Lin Fancai and Weng knew each other, Weng was so kind to Lin Fan. Of course, he also knew very well that this was because Lin Fan was strong and was willing to help. "This halberd is too powerful." Murong Shan blinked her eyes and said, "Old Weng, if we use the long sword in our hands to fight this halberd, is it possible that the long sword will be broken?" "It''s completely possible, after all, there are differences in the forging materials." Old Weng replied. Upon hearing this answer, Murong Shan suddenly dispelled the idea of ??using a long sword to test the halberd. After finally waiting for a few days, she got this long sword. She didn''t want to be ruined before using it. "Old Weng." At this moment, a shout came from behind. Everyone looked back, only to see an evolutionary who stayed outside to guard the gate hurriedly running over. "What''s wrong?" Old Weng asked. "Hu Jiaqi has brought people here, and has surrounded the villa." The evolutionary said. Hearing this, Old Weng looked at Lin Fan. Lin Fan tapped the corner of his mouth and said, "Let them come. We are fully prepared and we are waiting for them." Old Weng nodded and said, "Bring them to Xingyuan." Xingyuan is a building in the villa, which is specially used to entertain guests. "Yes." The evolutionary responded, without delay, turned and ran towards the gate of the villa. "Let''s go, let''s go to Xingyuan too." Lin Fan said. The group soon came to Xingyuan. Hu Jiaqi and others, under the leadership of that evolutionary, also came here. "The woman in black is Hu Jiaqi." Xu Guanyu whispered beside Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded without a trace, and looked at Hu Jiaqi again. After all, the last time I saw Hu Jiaqi, because it was at night, I didn''t see it very clearly. I have to say that this woman also has the aura of a superior. It can be clearly seen that the other party is a courageous woman, otherwise it would be impossible to control such a large team. "The man next to her is Cheng Libai, second only to her in strength." Xu Guanyu whispered again. Lin Fan''s sight quickly shifted to Cheng Libai, using the ring to read the data. Species: human Level: Level 2 Strength: 9 Speed: 8 Reactions: 8 Abilities: None After seeing Cheng Libai''s data, Lin Fan secretly said in his heart: "At this time period, there are two second-level evolutionaries. If their team continues to develop normally, they may still have a lot to do in the future." It has only been more than a month since the end of the world broke out. In Hu Jiaqi''s team, there are already two second-level evolutionaries. Looking at his team, his own strength has improved the fastest, but neither has reached the level of second-level evolution. Such a comparison can indeed show that Hu Jiaqi''s team is very strong. Of course, his team''s advantage lies in other fields, such as having scientific research talents like Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou, who can always produce bullets. For example, he and Murong Shan are both acquiring abilities, and once the abilities are successfully acquired, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds. For another example, Elder Weng, an evolver who has already acquired abilities, will be included in the team by him without any accident. In these aspects, Hu Jiaqi''s team is far from comparable. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 133： denounce After viewing Cheng Libai''s data, Lin Fan scanned some of the other people. He found that just for the people who came here now, Hu Jiaqi''s team had a total of forty evolvers. Although most of the data is still at 4, it is enough to show that Hu Jiaqi''s team lineup is not simple. "The five of them actually joined Hu Jiaqi''s team?" Xu Guanyu asked in surprise. In Hu Jiaqi''s team, he saw the five evolutionaries who did not provide help to leave the villa. "Perhaps it was forced to join." Lin Fan said lightly. "Forced to join?" Xu Guanyu was slightly startled, and quickly reacted. Hu Jiaqi planned to force Lao Weng to join, and it seemed that there was nothing impossible to force several evolutionists to join. "Ms. Hu is coming here, and if you miss it, I still hope to forgive me." Weng greeted politely, and the surface work is still to be done. "Old Weng need not be so polite." Hu Jiaqi said straightforwardly: "My intention, Mr. Weng, you should be very clear, I don''t know how you are thinking about it?" "Miss Hu, I have seriously considered your proposal. Thank you very much for your appreciation, but I am used to staying alone, and I really don''t have any idea of ??joining forces." Old Weng replied neither humble nor overbearing. Now that Lin Fan and others are on his side, Weng''s confidence is undoubtedly a lot. This answer obviously made Hu Jiaqi look unhappy. Her tone gradually became cold, and said: "Old Weng, I value your forging skills very much. You can still make good use of your forging skills when you are in my team, and even any materials you need, I can send Someone will find it for you." "I gave you three days to think about it. I didn''t want to hear you reject me. Otherwise, what do I give you three days for?" Hu Jiaqi''s aura is very strong, she said these words in a cold tone, coupled with the sharp eyes, so that Xu Guanyu and others have a sense of coldness in their hearts. However, this has no effect on Lin Fan. Before Lao Weng could speak, Lin Fan stepped forward, focusing on Hu Jiaqi, and said: "Miss Hu, I think Lao Weng has made it clear. He doesn''t want to join any forces. Why are you aggressive? Isn¡¯t it good to let Old Weng forge weapons here leisurely?" At the moment when Lin Fan''s voice fell, Wu Huaqing said behind Cheng Libai: "Brother Cheng, this kid and the two women around him were brought back by Xu Guanyu from outside, and the modified car belongs to them." When they walked in from the outside just now, they just passed the place where the RV parked. Cheng Libai naturally focused on the RV, which was exactly what Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia described. Such a modified car does not need to fear any ordinary zombies. Cheng Libai''s eyes locked on Lin Fan, and he suddenly found that Lin Fan''s aura was also quite strong. Moreover, this kind of momentum is not weaker than Hu Jiaqi beside him. Hu Jiaqi''s eyes also met Lin Fan, and she could hear what Wu Huaqing said. The bad premonition she had had before seemed to have become more intense at the moment when she met Lin Fan. "Who are you?" Hu Jiaqi asked aloud. "My name is Lin Fan." Lin Fan smiled. "I remember you." Hu Jiaqi nodded and said, "You stand up and speak for Mr. Weng. Does it mean that you can express opinions on behalf of Mr. Weng?" "That''s it." Lin Fan said unhurriedly: "I personally think that it would be more appropriate for Mr. Weng to stay here, although for Mr. Weng, he can use his forging skills wherever he goes." "However, if he goes to your team, it is basically impossible for those of us to find him to forge weapons." "While he stays here, he can truly serve the public." In fact, the issue mentioned by Lin Fan was indeed considered by Mr. Weng. Old Weng likes to make friends. He forges weapons here. Those who know will come to him for forging so that he can make more and more friends. But he joined Hu Jiaqi''s team. With Hu Jiaqi''s management style, he would certainly not allow him to forge weapons outside, but would only allow him to continue to forge internal personnel. In a sense, this is tantamount to restricting his freedom of life. Even if Hu Jiaqi''s team can search for forging materials for him, he does not want to sacrifice freedom to exchange it. So, this is one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to join any forces, and it occupies a large leading factor. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Weng felt that Lin Fan understood his mind well, and his affection for Lin Fan increased a lot. Hu Jiaqi looked at Lin Fan, then looked at Weng Lao, and said indifferently: "These are not the issues I have to consider. Now, I just want to know a clear answer, Weng Lao, do you want to join my team? ?" Her patience has been worn out, and she brought so many people here today, and she can''t leave without saying anything. Weng must join if he joins, or he must join if he doesn''t. All in all, there is only one purpose, to take away Weng Lao. "Miss Hu, I''m sorry, I think I have made it clear enough, I really have no interest." Old Weng said. "Old Weng, don''t toast or eat fine wine. We have given you enough time and opportunity. If you have to make an incorrect choice, then don''t blame us for taking tough measures." Cheng Libai said coldly. . From the very beginning, when Mr. Weng expressed his unwillingness to join the team, he advocated forcibly taking Mr. Weng away, but Hu Jiaqi never allowed this. Otherwise, how would you wait until today? "Haha, that said, you are planning to take Lao Weng to your side forcibly, and then force Lao Weng to forge weapons at you?" Lin Fan smiled mockingly. "Boy, this is a matter between us and Weng, you are not qualified to intervene in." Cheng Libai looked at Lin Fan''s eyes, and a flash of murderous intent flashed past. Although he felt an extraordinary aura from Lin Fan, it didn''t mean that he felt Lin Fan was his opponent. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. "What if I want to intervene?" Lin Fan still had a mocking smile on his face. "Then you are looking for death!" Cheng Libai''s tone was extremely cold. "is it?" Lin Fan stepped forward again: "It''s a pity, you can''t kill me." Wow! As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him. Those people in Hu Jiaqi''s team couldn''t help condemning Lin Fan one by one. "What a brat!" "Dare to challenge Brother Cheng, I don''t know how to die!" "Brother Cheng, I can take him down without you!" "I will also let him understand what is so high and thick." The voices of the crowd spread one after another. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 134： suppress How strong Cheng Libai is, they have either experienced it personally or have seen it with their own eyes. In their eyes, Cheng Libai has never been defeated. The most important thing is that they also don''t think that Lin Fan''s young and immature appearance is Cheng Libai''s opponent. At this time, many people wanted to perform well in front of Cheng Libai. However, Cheng Libai learned from Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia that Lin Fan''s strength is not simple. At least it was better than Xu Guanyu. The average evolutionary is naturally not Lin Fan''s opponent. "Brother Cheng, let us help you teach him a lesson!" Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia looked at each other, then looked at Cheng Libai together. Their individual strength is stronger than Xu Guanyu, but Lin Fan is also stronger than Xu Guanyu. In order to ensure that they are 100% not ashamed, they feel that jointly dealing with Lin Fan is the most reliable. If they lose alone, it will be difficult for them to raise their heads in the future. Cheng Libai did not immediately answer Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia, but glanced at Hu Jiaqi beside him. In any case, Hu Jiaqi is the leader of the team. In the face of this problem involving fighting between the two sides, he also has to obey Hu Jiaqi''s instructions. Feeling the look in Cheng Libai''s eyes, Hu Jiaqi nodded slightly, she also wanted to see how strong Lin Fan really is. Anyway, today they have surrounded the entire mountain villa, and there is no need to worry about who can escape, some time is slowly consuming here. "Go ahead, don''t keep your hands." With Hu Jiaqi''s permission, Cheng Libai retracted his gaze to look at Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia. Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia had their heads a little bit, no longer hesitating, and walked forward. "Dare to disrespect Brother Cheng, that is an insult to us." "Come out! Let''s see how powerful you are to say such madness!" A grinning smile crossed Wu Huaqing''s face. Nie Yuanjia stretched out a finger to hook Lin Fan. Lin Fan faintly smiled, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia''s various data, he had already used the ring to understand clearly just now, even if these two people join forces, they cannot be his opponents. He handed the halberd in his hand to Murong Xue to hold it, and walked out. The halberd, on the surface, apart from looking very big, it can''t see any other differences. It can only be experienced when it is really played against. Lin Fan walked in front of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia, and said with an indifferent expression: "Let the two of you come out and lead the battle, it may seriously affect your morale." "court death!" Wu Huaqing snorted coldly and rushed forward to attack with a fist. Upon seeing this, Nie Yuanjia did not delay and quickly followed. Two people, one on the left and the other on the right, flanked Lin Fan. Everyone''s eyes focused on the three Lin Fans. Facing Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia''s attacks, Lin Fan didn''t change his face, and he didn''t move until they got close. His hands suddenly spread out, and he patted Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia''s arms at a faster speed. Snapped! Snapped! Two slaps accurately slapped on the arm, and a clear and loud voice suddenly sounded. Both Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia''s faces changed, and the burning pain on their arms made them quickly withdraw their hands. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so fast. The first contact, they are equivalent to falling into a disadvantage. However, this does not make them give up, but more arouses their inner fighting spirit. In the presence of so many people, if the two of them were defeated by Lin Fan when they joined forces, it would be a shame. boom! boom! After the two took their hands and returned, they immediately raised their feet to attack Lin Fan, but they were still quickly blocked by Lin Fan, their fists were hit on their legs, and two dull noises were heard. "This kid reacted very quickly." Seeing the changes in the battle situation in the field, Cheng Libai had a solemn look in his eyes. He could basically tell that Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia were not Lin Fan''s opponents. No way, Lin Fan¡¯s reaction was much faster than Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia. The two of them fell into a disadvantage right from the beginning. They wanted to reverse the situation. Unless Lin Fan killed himself, there would be nothing. may. "Not only is the reaction fast, but more importantly, his shot angle is very tricky, and he can always find the best time. Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia are not his opponents at all." Hu Jiaqi¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan, watching Lin Fan still dominate with one on two, and said: "In other words, he has very rich actual combat experience, so he can easily get out of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia¡¯s attack. See the flaws." In this regard, Hu Jiaqi''s vision is obviously more vicious than Cheng Libai''s, and he can see more precisely when looking at problems. Looking at the battle between Lin Fan and Wu Huaqing, Xu Guanyu couldn''t help but sighed: "It seems that when Lin Fan shot the team that day, I still have some reservations!" In the case of his strength alone, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuan Jiaqiang are still not there. But now that Lin Fan is facing the combination of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia, he can still take advantage of it. How can he not understand that Lin Fan will simply reduce his strength one day. Elder Weng was also extremely satisfied with Lin Fan''s performance. When replaced by him, he couldn''t guarantee that he would get this advantage when he faced Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia with one enemy and two. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to do it easily. Arrived. As the fight continued, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia''s faces became increasingly ugly. Even now, at this time, the two of them hadn''t even touched Lin Fan''s body. Every time they attacked, they were undoubtedly cracked by Lin Fan and launched a counterattack against them. This kind of suppression makes them helpless. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t cause any harm to Lin Fan. boom! After the battle lasted for five minutes, Lin Fan saw the right time to suppress. Taking advantage of Wu Huaqing''s time to stop and resist, a lunge rushed to Wu Huaqing, his fist suddenly shot out. With a bang, the punch hit Wu Huaqing''s chest firmly. Wu Huaqing''s face turned pale in a flash, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite, flying a distance of more than ten meters. Before falling back to the ground. "Huaqing!" Nie Yuanjia saw Wu Huaqing being knocked down and his expression changed drastically, but he had no chance to help Wu Huaqing up, so he could only continue to deal with Lin Fan in front of him. Lin Fan kept suppressing them when they were playing two against one. If he was still distracted at this time, it would definitely be a fatal operation. boom! However, without the assistance of Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia was even more unlikely to be Lin Fan''s opponent. Lin Fan slapped Nie Yuanjia''s fist away with a palm, quickly raised his foot and kicked it **** Nie Yuanjia''s abdomen. This kick directly kicked Nie Yuanjia to the ground, and he rolled over several times before stopping in embarrassment. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 135： Hu Jiaqis mind The atmosphere in the court suddenly became silent at this moment, and their eyes were locked on Lin Fan. They did not expect that Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia would lose so quickly and so thoroughly. . You know, the strength of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia in Hu Jiaqi''s team, although they are not among the best in existence, there is absolutely no problem in ranking in the top five. However, such strength is still not enough in front of Lin Fan. What''s more, this is the situation where Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia are working together. If they deal with Lin Fan alone, then they may face a second defeat. "Ahem..." Nie Yuanjia stretched out his hand to cover his stomach, his face flushed and coughed, making him feel very uncomfortable at this time. The power of Lin Fan''s kick was not so easy to bear. Of course, Wu Huaqing was no better than him. Lin Fan almost shattered Wu Huaqing''s chest bone with a punch. "Ashamed, get me back." Cheng Libai swept Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia coldly, and shouted angrily. The two played for him on behalf of him. After such a defeat, he didn''t have much face, which was equivalent to being slapped in the face by Lin Fan in public. "Yes." Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia dared to have any complaints, nodded quickly in response, stood up from the ground in embarrassment, and walked back into the team awkwardly. Cheng Libai stepped out, staring at Lin Fan, the anger in his eyes seemed to burn. He has the best face, Lin Fan has made him lose face, then he will find it back anyway. "Your strength is very good, but I will let you know what is a strong one." Cheng Libai said coldly. "The two of them were just as arrogant as you, so I don''t need to say more! Anyway, you have witnessed it yourself." Lin Fan smiled faintly. He wouldn''t mind Cheng Libai''s threatening words at all. This word fell in the ears of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia, undoubtedly sprinkling salt on their wounds, making them want to find a hole to go in and hide. Cheng Libai''s palm clenched into a fist, and there was a gurgling noise between the joints. "I hope you will have the courage to say such things later." Cheng Libai was furious. At this time, Lin Fan seemed to have become a thorn in his eyes, and it would be hard to understand his hatred if Lin Fan was not removed. "I can say this at any time. If you don''t accept it, you can come and try it." Lin Fan still kept smiling. The more he behaved so calmly, the more angry Cheng Libai became. Since he became an evolutionary, no one has been so arrogant in front of him. Under the trend of anger, Cheng Libai no longer delayed, his soles slammed on the ground, and his whole body rushed towards Lin Fan like a lion. After approaching Lin Fan''s body, he jumped up and kicked towards Lin Fan. Whether it is speed or strength, Cheng Libai is much better than Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia. Such a strong kick, if you kick an ordinary person, not only can the ordinary person be kicked to death on the spot, but it can also destroy all the five internal organs. Lin Fan knew that Cheng Libai''s strength was not simple. Although on the surface, he was calm and gentle, but when he really faced Cheng Libai, he still wouldn''t have the slightest carelessness. Seeing Cheng Libai lifted his foot and kicked, Lin Fan quickly flashed to the side, perfectly avoiding Cheng Libai''s attack. Cheng Libai kicked in the air and was about to punch Lin Fan. However, Lin Fan launched a counterattack faster than him after avoiding it. Lin Fan twitched his elbow and smashed it at Cheng Libai''s head. Cheng Libai''s expression was slightly condensed. He knew that Lin Fan''s strength was very difficult, so he didn''t dare to let Lin Fan''s elbow hit his head, so he had to give up the idea of ??attacking and threw his fist to resist Lin Fan''s attack. boom! The fists and elbows collided fiercely, and at the same time the dull sound spread, the bodies of Lin Fan and Cheng Libai each moved back for a certain distance. In the confrontation between the strong, a small mistake may lead to all losses, and they have maintained the highest state of vigilance. Lin Fan was not prepared to give Cheng Libai time to breathe, and attacked again. boom! boom! The two fiercely fought together, and a dull sound continued to be heard as they fought. This kind of fist-to-flesh fight makes many people feel a little excited. "The strength of this kid is really strong! Facing Brother Cheng, he was able to keep the wind down!" "Yeah, needless to say about the strength of Brother Cheng, I did not expect him to be so powerful." "But I always believe that Cheng will win, it''s nothing more than a matter of time." "This is natural. No matter how tenacious he is, he can never be Cheng Ge''s opponent." In Hu Jiaqi''s team, everyone looked back and forth over Lin Fan and Cheng Libai, and they talked about each other. Although they were extremely surprised by Lin Fan''s performance, they were always full of confidence in Cheng Libai and believed that it was only a matter of time before Cheng Libai would defeat Lin Fan. The eyes of these people are not as harsh as Hu Jiaqi. Hu Jiaqi watched the battle between Lin Fan and Cheng Libai, but between his expressions, there was a faint worry. This kind of worry, if you don''t stare at it carefully, you can''t see it at all. Because, in Hu Jiaqi''s eyes, although Cheng Libai''s offensive was extremely fierce, every time he went up, he was either avoided or resisted by Lin Fan. Moreover, every time Lin Fan avoided and resisted, he could launch a counterattack with lightning speed. When the counterattack hit Cheng Libai, it would make Cheng Libai unable to dodge, and he must face Lin Fan''s attack head-on. Even if Cheng Libai blocked Lin Fan''s attack, to a certain extent, this was enough to show that Cheng Libai had fallen behind when facing Lin Fan. If there is no accident in this situation, then if it continues, it will be sooner or later that Cheng Libai will lose. At this moment, Hu Jiaqi was really sure that the bad feeling she had had before must be related to Lin Fan. Even if Lin Fan looked at a human and animal harmless face, this premonition has become stronger and stronger because of Lin Fan. "This person, if you can''t use it for yourself, you must get rid of it." Hu Jiaqi had a decision in her heart. For people with strong strength and great growth potential, she naturally has the heart to accept. Like Lin Fan, both of these points are completely satisfied. If you can join her team, it is obviously the best result. But if she can''t join her team, then she must get rid of Lin Fan. After all, what happened today is equivalent to forging a beam with Lin Fan. If you don''t get rid of Lin Fan, if Lin Fan grows stronger in the future, he might get rid of them in turn. Therefore, if it cannot be obtained, it must be destroyed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 136： judgment When the thoughts in Hu Jiaqi''s heart turned, Old Weng''s eyes were also fixed on Lin Fan. If he had a little doubt about Lin Fan''s strength before, then after seeing Lin Fan''s performance, that little doubt also disappeared in an instant. Everything that Lin Fan showed at this time gave him an eye-opening feeling. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so powerful. He felt that there was nothing wrong with investing in Lin Fan. The halberd that was forged by Lin Fan with special materials was not in vain. "Brother Xu, do you think the two of them will win?" The man in the vest stood beside Xu Guanyu, watching the fight between Lin Fan and Cheng Libai, he swallowed a mouthful of water and asked curiously. From his gaze, he could tell that the battle between Lin Fan and Cheng Libai was very fierce and exciting, but he couldn''t tell who Lin Fan and Cheng Libai was better. Hearing him ask this question, the other two teammates also focused their attention on Xu Guanyu. Obviously, they are also full of curiosity about this issue. A bitter smile appeared on Xu Guanyu''s face, and said helplessly: "I can''t tell who is stronger, but it is worth mentioning that Lin Fan''s attacking rhythm seems to be better than Cheng Libai''s rhythm." "If you look closely, you should be able to find that every time Lin Fan attacks, Cheng Libai can''t evade. You must meet Lin Fan''s attack." "And when Cheng Libai launched an attack on Lin Fan, Lin Fan could find the right time to avoid it." "This is the subtle difference I can see at the moment, but I''m not sure if Cheng Libai doesn''t want to avoid it or can''t." Although Xu Guanyu did not reach the level of Hu Jiaqi, he watched more carefully. At least, in terms of Lin Fan and Cheng Libai''s offense and avoidance, his analysis was fairly reliable. "Brother Xu, does that mean that if Cheng Libai doesn''t want to hide, but can''t avoid it, it means that Cheng Libai is not as strong as Lin Fanqiang, right?" The man in the vest asked again. "Correct." Xu Guanyu nodded and said: "If he can''t avoid it, at least from a certain angle, Lin Fan''s actual combat experience is much better than him, so that he can block his way of retreat on offense and not give him a chance to escape. ." Hearing that, the man in the vest also nodded, then took a deep breath, and sighed: "Lin Fan''s strength is indeed too great. Fortunately, we have not had any major conflicts with them before, otherwise we are in Donghui The copper factory has suffered." "Haha, your kid is going to wake up now. If Brother Xu hadn''t made the correct judgment and suppressed your inner impulse, we would have been dead." A teammate said. "That''s not it." Another teammate agreed. The man in the vest touched his face, and smiled awkwardly: "Is that because he has confidence in our strength? Now I know that our strength is nothing in Lin Fan''s eyes. He didn''t kill us, it was just He is kind!" When the four of them were communicating, Old Weng glanced at his head and said with a faint smile: "I also thank you, but you can''t get to know Lin Fan without your words." In fact, what Old Weng wants to express is that if he and Lin Fan don''t know each other, then the crisis he encountered today must be a dead end for him. Although it is still uncertain that the immediate crisis will definitely be resolved, at least the current situation still looks very optimistic. What''s more, all of this was still under Lin Fan''s grasp, and there was no accident. "Old Weng, you are polite, we went out to meet him, and he came here with us again, it is also a chance." Xu Guanyu took a breath and suddenly became curious: "By the way, Mr. Weng, in your opinion, who do you think is better than Lin Fan and Cheng Libai?" Not only the man in the vest wanted to know this answer, but he also wanted to know. Mr. Weng had a harsher look than him, and he was more experienced than him. He felt that Mr. Weng would see more thoroughly than him. "It''s similar to what you just analyzed. At present, on the surface, they are fighting on the same level, but in reality, Lin Fan has the upper hand." Old Weng slowly said: "If there is no accident, then this battle will eventually be won by Lin Fan." Xu Guanyu answered what the man in the vest said, and Mrs. Weng heard clearly beside him, so naturally he didn''t have to express it again. After receiving the answer from Old Weng, Xu Guanyu and the others also let out a long sigh of relief. They were all on the same battleship, and no one wanted to see Lin Fan''s defeat. Murong Xue and Murong Shan have been watching the battle very intently. Although they did not participate in the discussion, the two sisters could also hear what Weng and others said. However, for Lin Fan, Murongxue was confident from beginning to end. ... boom! boom! The battle in the field is still fiercely unfolding. Every time Lin Fan and Cheng Libai fought, many people''s mood was ups and downs. They usually fight with zombies, which is already a very exciting behavior, but at this moment, it makes them feel that the battle in front of them is the real excitement, which is many times more exciting than fighting with zombies. If this level of battle is placed before the end of the day, they can only be seen in the martial arts TV series. They did not expect to be lucky enough to see it with their own eyes today. "Why is this kid so rich in actual combat experience? It seems that I can always judge how I want to attack!" "No! I can''t procrastinate like this anymore, he must go head-to-head with me!" When the attack was launched and was avoided by Lin Fan again, Cheng Libai''s expression gradually became a little ugly. Others only speculated that the strength between him and Lin Fan was stronger and weaker, but only he knew best that Lin Fan''s strength was indeed stronger than him. If he continues to procrastinate, it will be even more useless to him. He can no longer give Lin Fan a chance to avoid his attacks, he must let Lin Fan greet him head-on. Thinking of this, Cheng Libai quickly made a decision. He let out a low cry in his heart, his eyes flashed with anger, and he used his fists and feet together to attack Lin Fan like a wind. In this way, even if Lin Fan could avoid some of the attacks, he would definitely not be able to avoid all attacks. "Cheng Libai has begun to launch the final offense, and the winner will soon be distinguished." After seeing Cheng Libai''s new round of offensive, Old Weng couldn''t help but say in a deep voice. Hearing that, Xu Guanyu and others almost watched the battle with breathlessness, for fear that they would miss any wonderful scenes. "This smelly guy can''t hold back anymore? Then he will be lying on the ground begging for mercy." Murong Shan suddenly said with excitement. Murongxue looked at Murong Shan helplessly, and said: "Watch carefully, learn more practical experience, don''t be distracted." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 137： Cheng Libai lost Xu Guanyu launched a vigorous offensive against Lin Fan, and no longer had reservations about the moves he had done before, one after another, it seemed that he did not give Lin Fan a chance to relax. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is Xu Guanyu''s imposing performance. However, in fact, anyone with a really sharp eye can see that this is Xu Guanyu''s last fight. Xu Guanyu has thoroughly understood that there is no benefit to delaying time with Lin Fan, and that tactics of quick battle and quick decision must be adopted. He launched a series of attacks, just to force Lin Fan to confront him head-on, and couldn''t let Lin Fan avoid him again and again. After all, every time Lin Fan avoided his attack, he could counterattack him faster. This is a bit too much for his consumption. If the situation is not reversed, if this continues, he himself knows that he will undoubtedly lose. Xu Guanyu''s mind, based on Lin Fan''s experience as a human being, is there any reason that can''t be seen. The more Xu Guanyu wanted to make a quick fight, the less he was satisfied with the other party''s ideas. Although under the fierce offensive of the opponent, some attacks are unavoidable. However, those attacks that could not be avoided were well resisted by him. After dozens of consecutive attacks, Lin Fan still didn''t have a hard front, Xu Guanyu''s expression became extremely gloomy, and angrily roared: "Boy! Are you just hiding!?" Initiating such a fierce attack, Xu Guanyu''s physical exertion was quite heavy, and Lin Fan had not responded positively, so how could he not get angry. "I can hide, can you hide?" A mocking smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face. "Asshole!" When Lin Fan said this, Cheng Libai''s face turned pale. Lin Fan smiled in his heart, he was deliberately agitated to Libai. When a person is extremely angry, he will always lose some sense. Even if Cheng Libai''s next offensive will become more fierce, but under this kind of high-intensity attack, Cheng Libai will not last long, and there will be more flaws exposed by then. boom! boom! boom! Cheng Libai madly attacked Lin Fan. The palms, fists, knees, and soles of the feet became his attack methods. However, these didn''t seem to have much effect on Lin Fan. Even if there were occasional attacks on Lin Fan, they could not cause much damage to Lin Fan. Regardless, Lin Fan now possesses defensive attributes. In addition, he has shed some power during the resistance process, and the rest of the power attacks on his body. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as irrelevant. "The outcome is about to be divided." After a while, Old Weng''s eyes condensed and he made a judgment. This sentence made Xu Guanyu and others excited to the extreme, staring at the field unblinkingly. Before Weng¡¯s voice fell for a while, the scene suddenly changed. The fierce attack that Cheng Libai launched on Lin Fan, in a blink of an eye, fell into the wind. After Lin Fan avoided Cheng Libai''s fist offensive, he saw the moment when the flaw appeared, stretched out his hand and grabbed it quickly on Cheng Libai''s arm. Lin Fan didn''t give Cheng Libai a chance to pull his hand back, but pulled forward. Cheng Libai''s face changed, and he rushed forward uncontrollably. boom! At this time, Lin Fan clenched his other hand with a fist, smashed out a fist, and slammed Cheng Libai''s waist. Cheng Libai''s face showed pain. The power of Lin Fan''s fist can be said to be a full burst. He does not have any defense data. He is completely normal physical fitness to resist, and naturally there will be a very strong pain. It''s not over yet, Lin Fan still grabbed Cheng Libai''s arm and pulled it in his direction again, and Cheng Libai''s body approached. boom! Lin Fan bent his knees and pressed heavily on Cheng Libai''s stomach. Then, he released Cheng Libai''s arm and smashed his fist at Cheng Libai''s right cheek. This punch directly smashed Cheng Libai out of the side, flying seven or eight meters before falling back to the ground. At this time, the corners of Cheng Libai''s mouth were covered with blood, and the whole person looked a little languid. Especially the slight twitching muscles on his face showed how much pain he was suffering. Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia and others felt shocked when they saw the defeated Cheng Libai. For a long time, in their eyes, Cheng Libai belonged to the invincible category of people, and they did not expect that today he would be defeated by Lin Fan. The rest of them were even more shocked, and each of them had a real feeling of being slapped. After all, just now they were clamoring about how reckless Lin Fan was looking for death. After a while, Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia and Cheng Libai on their side were all defeated by Lin Fan. Especially some people who can deal with Lin Fan by shouting slogans, this moment can be said to have no self-confidence, their faces are hot. Fortunately, they didn''t stand up to challenge Lin Fan just now, otherwise, Lin Fan could knock them to the ground with one move, so they would lose face and throw them at grandma''s house. "Brother Cheng." After Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia eased from their shock, they wanted to go forward to help Cheng Libai up. Cheng Libai raised his hand to stop them, then reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up from the ground with reluctance. After standing back straight, he didn''t turn around and walked back to the team, but continued to stare at Lin Fan and said coldly: "I was careless just now, come again!" "main idea?" Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said with disdain in his tone: "You are quite good at making excuses for you, go back, you are not my opponent, and again, you are still lying on the ground." As soon as this word spread, Cheng Libai''s face almost turned black. "Sister, Brother Lin Fan is too good at talking, without a dirty word, but it can be more effective than dirty words, haha, you think that guy is going to be mad at Brother Lin Fan!" Murongshan looked at Cheng Libai. Zhang ugly face, giggled. Murongxue could also feel Cheng Libai''s anger, and she had to say that Lin Fan''s words did indeed feel very heartbroken. "come back." Just when Cheng Libai was about to say something, Hu Jiaqi''s voice spread from behind. Cheng Libai glanced back, his eyes condensed slightly, and said: "Jia Qi, I..." "You really are not his opponent." Hu Jiaqi said faintly: "A big man can bend and stretch. A failure is not a permanent failure. There is no need to be strong now." Hu Jiaqi spoke very directly. It seemed that he didn''t save face for Cheng Libai, but in fact he still saved some face for Cheng Libai. At the very least, she was encouraging Cheng Libai not to lose weight because of this failure, but to be able to bend and stretch and see the situation clearly. Cheng Libai took a deep breath and nodded slightly. After looking at Lin Fan again, he turned and walked back to Hu Jiaqi. "Your strength is indeed very strong, but don''t forget that in this world, not only can you rely on force to solve problems." Hu Jiaqi fixed Lin Fan''s eyes and said lightly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 138： Punish "Do not rely on force to solve problems? What else can we rely on to solve problems?" Lin Fan looked puzzled. Hu Jiaqi stretched out his hand, and in an instant, many people in her team took out guns from their bodies, and pointed their black guns at Lin Fan and others. "Although you are an evolutionary and your speed is not slow, but with so many bullets locked, I think it is difficult for you to have a chance to avoid it?" Hu Jiaqi said slowly. Even if Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia, and Cheng Libai were successively defeated in Lin Fan''s hands, she still had a feeling of mastering the overall situation, as if the entire battlefield was under her thought. Hu Jiaqi had no plans to use guns if he could force Lao Weng to join the team with his own strength. But now that Lin Fan is a variable, some changes must be made in that way. She must make Lin Fan realize that everything is a cloud in front of an absolutely powerful force. "Hehe, Miss Hu, the strength of your team is really good." Lin Fan glanced at the guns in the hands of those people, and just as Mr. Weng had guessed before, the number of guns in the hands of Hu Jiaqi''s team was not that many. He paused for a while, and then said: "It''s a pity, not only you have guns, we also have them." When the voice fell, Lin Fan cast a look at Xu Guanyu. Upon seeing this, Xu Guanyu slapped his palms and spread several claps. Those who had been arranged to hide in the dark, after hearing such applause, stood up one by one, holding guns in their hands, and pointed their guns at Hu Jiaqi and others. This scene can naturally be seen by Hu Jiaqi and others. "Why do they have so many guns?" "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" "We searched all the places in the county where guns might exist. Where did they get the guns?" "Maybe it''s a cover! They probably don''t even have bullets in their guns!" The people in Hu Jiaqi''s team started talking again. They have always been in control of the county, and all the places in the county have been thoroughly searched by them, and no area has been left behind. In other words, all the guns in the county seat were taken away by them. According to their understanding, Weng Lao and the people in his hands had not gone out to search for other things, and stayed here waiting for others to bring materials to forge weapons. In this way, they suspect that there is no bullet in those guns. After all, the chance of picking up an empty gun is still available. "You said we have no bullets in our gun?" Xu Guanyu was almost amused. He couldn''t help but yelled: "Xiao Wang, shoot a few shots to give them a feel." boom! As soon as Xu Guanyu''s shouts spread, several gunshots rang. How can it look like there is no bullet when shooting so simply and decisively? Lin Fan looked at Hu Jiaqi, smiled faintly, and said, "Perhaps I should tell you the fact that we have more bullets than you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try and see if it is your bullets. We have more bullets." After seeing the number of guns in Hu Jiaqi''s team, Lin Fan had a clear judgment. They were able to have so many bullets, mainly because the secret base had quite ample bullet reserves, and two large backpacks were installed when they came out. In two backpacks of that size, there are thousands of bullets. Hu Jiaqi and the others don''t have that kind of secret base to provide them with bullets. There are 20 or 30 guns in their hands. If the number of bullets is higher, it is estimated that it is about 1,000. This cannot be compared with them. "You brought these guns and bullets to them?" Hu Jiaqi didn''t expect to encounter this situation, but as the leader of the team, she naturally couldn''t be scared and calmly asked. She believed that Elder Weng and others could not have so many guns, so the spearhead must fall on Lin Fan. "Not bad." Lin Fan smiled and nodded: "I thought I wouldn''t be able to use these when I came out, and I also thank you for your presence to let them come in handy." "Then do you think this can scare us away?" Hu Jiaqi''s eyes showed a cold look. Today she brought so many people here, it is bound to take away Weng. No matter how many talents Lin Fan has in this''variable'', this matter must have a result. "I didn''t think I would use these to scare you away. I just saw you take it out to scare us. Then we can show it. It''s fair to everyone." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "You have to know that you do not have any advantage in numbers. If we go to war, it is very likely that your entire army will be wiped out." Hu Jiaqi said coldly. "What do you mean by saying this is to hurt both of us?" Lin Fan glanced across the crowd and said, "So you have a large number of people for sacrifice? That''s really sad!" "However, if you have to change your life, we can also accompany you. We are here waiting for you to come, but we are not afraid of these threats." This remark is not a big attack on people''s hearts. People join the team in order to have a safer place. If their leader doesn''t care about their lives and lives, and wants to use them to exchange lives with others, what is the point of joining the team? Therefore, when Lin Fan finished speaking, many people''s faces became a little serious. Hu Jiaqi couldn''t help squeezing her hand tightly, she didn''t expect that Lin Fan would be like this. Just a few words affected too much emotion in her team. She knew very well that she would not be able to order a gun battle between the two sides. Otherwise, people on her side will feel dissatisfied, thinking that she doesn''t care about their lives and deaths. But Elder Weng is bound to win, and she must never go home empty-handed. "My people, I will protect them. Naturally, it is impossible for them to change lives with you." Hu Jiaqi first spoke to stabilize the hearts of the people, and then said again: "However, you have to understand one problem. You are already surrounded here." "Even if you reserve a lot of food resources, there will be some time to eat them." "When you finish eating the resources, do you think you will starve to death in it?" Lin Fan wanted to play with his heart, and Hu Jiaqi naturally responded with the same means. "This is not something you should worry about. The supplies stored here are enough for us to eat for at least one year. If you are willing to surround yourself for a year, we don''t mind." Having said that, Lin Fan glanced at Lao Weng and said, "Lao Weng, am I right? You seemed to tell me that the supplies are enough for more than a year?" Old Weng nodded calmly and said, "Yes, there is a building over there, which is full of supplies. It is a conservative estimate to eat for one year, maybe two years will be no problem." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 139： Vs. Hu Jiaqi In fact, when Lao Weng moved from the previous place to this villa, there were also reasons for the large area and easy storage of supplies. Although Lin Fan did not ask Mr. Weng to find out how many resources are reserved in the villa, Mr. Weng did not lie. The building over there had already been emptied and thrown away, and now it was full of supplies. If only people like them eat it, it''s really not a big problem to eat for one or two years. Hu Jiaqi''s expression was a bit unpleasant, and things had progressed to the present, all seemed to have exceeded her expectations. After a quick turn in her mind, she said, "No matter how long you have enough supplies here, as long as you are besieged here, your development will be greatly restricted, and sooner or later you will not be able to sustain it." "I think you are quite good, but you can give you a chance to join my team, and everyone will develop and grow together. It will be impossible to have a place in the doomsday world in the future." If hard is not good, then come soft. Hu Jiaqi wanted to see where Lin Fan''s bottom line was. Hearing what Hu Jiaqi said, Cheng Libai''s mood was greatly affected. What he worried most was that his status would be threatened. Lin Fan''s hands are now stronger than him. If Lin Fan joins the team, from the point of view of Hu Jiaqi''s rules of arranging positions according to his strength, Lin Fan''s position will be higher than him, and he will still be subordinate to Lin Fan. This is something he resists very much in his heart. "Sorry, Weng and I have common ideas, and don''t want to join any power." Lin Fan shook his head and rejected Hu Jiaqi''s invitation. At this time, he naturally cannot say that the team behind him is stronger. In that case, Hu Jiaqi might really fight to death today, but that is not the situation he wants to see. When he noticed that Hu Jiaqi''s expression was changing faster, Lin Fan seized the opportunity and said again: "Furthermore, Miss Hu, I am a person who always admires a truly powerful person and a force that allows me to join. The other party must have someone better than me. Be strong." "You mean I am not as strong as you?" Hu Jiaqi''s eyes flashed. "I''m afraid this will be known only after a trial." Lin Fan smiled lightly and said, "Why don''t we make a bet." "What?" Hu Jiaqi was suddenly curious. "If you can beat me, then Mr. Weng and I will join your team voluntarily. If you can''t beat me, then please take your people and leave here, how about?" Lin Fan said. "Sister Qi! Don''t be fooled by this kid! I always feel like he is cheating!" Wu Huaqing couldn''t help but reminded. "Jia Qi, absolutely can''t believe what this kid said!" Cheng Libai also said at this time. Hu Jiaqi ignored the words of Wu Huaqing and Cheng Libai. She looked at Lin Fan and then at Lao Weng, and said, "Lao Weng, do you agree with what he said?" "agree." Old Weng nodded without hesitation: "I have no opinion on Lin Fan''s bet. As long as you can defeat Ms. Hu, then I am willing to join your team. I will not frown as many weapons as you want me to forge. " This in itself was the last step in Lin Fan''s plan. How could Mr. Weng not cooperate with Lin Fan''s bet? "Miss Hu, I believe you are a person who keeps saying everything. As long as you dare to bet, we don''t have to continue to stalemate here. This is good for everyone." Lin Fan continued to instigate: "After all, you have been sending people around here to guard. For you, it is also a loss of human resources, which will affect the speed of your team''s development and growth." "I talk to Mr. Weng and count it, you win, we join your team, I win, you retreat and leave here, everyone does not offend the river, and there is no harm to each other." Hu Jiaqi quickly weighed the pros and cons. Arranging people to be surrounded here does require a lot of human resources. Although from a certain perspective, Weng Lao, Lin Fan and others were restricted to this place, but the intangible losses caused to them would be more. "Okay, I''ll bet with you." Hu Jiaqi nodded, and finally agreed. She has absolute confidence in her strength. Even if Lin Fan defeated Cheng Libai, Cheng Libai was not her opponent. Before Lin Fan and Cheng Libai met, she conducted a complete assessment of Lin Fan''s strength. She didn''t think Lin Fan was her opponent. What''s more, Lin Fan has already fought for two consecutive games, and his physical strength is not small. At this time, she was fighting with Lin Fan, not to mention, she had a certain advantage in physical strength alone. "Jia Qi..." Cheng Libai wanted to say something when Hu Jiaqi agreed to the gambling contract. Before Cheng Libai finished speaking, Hu Jiaqi interrupted: "I have made a decision, so I don''t need to say more." Hearing that, Cheng Libai could only frown secretly. He always felt that this was Lin Fan''s strategy, but Hu Jiaqi was the leader of the team. He could not change the things that Hu Jiaqi decided. "Miss Hu is really a cheerful person." Seeing Hu Jiaqi being fooled, Lin Fan smiled and said normally, "We are not restricting the use of cold weapons in this fight. Ms. Hu is okay?" "No problem, I will convince you of losing." Hu Jiaqi replied. With that, she stretched out her hand and waved to the rear. A girl in sportswear immediately came to her with a long sword and handed the long sword into her hand. This long sword was forged by Mr. Weng before. Of course, when Elder Weng forged her, he didn''t add any special materials, which was equivalent to the long sword in the hands of Murong Xue and Murong Shan. Holding a long sword, Hu Jiaqi walked towards Lin Fan without any delay. Lin Fan looked back at Murongxue, Murongxue nodded slightly, threw the halberd at Lin Fan, and fell in front of Lin Fan, where he reached out and firmly grasped it. "I admire all capable people. I will let you know that the team that follows me will develop faster and better." Hu Jiaqi and Lin Fan looked at each other and said confidently. "Then let us wait and see, at least, let me see how strong you are." Lin Fan smiled. "Do it!" Hu Jiaqi''s eyes narrowed. Faced with a powerful opponent like Hu Jiaqi, Lin Fan would not have any kind of politeness. With a span of his stride, his whole body rushed out quickly, his palms clenched the halberd and swiped a semicircle across the side of his body, slashing at Hu Jiaqi. Hu Jiaqi would not treat Lin Fan''s offense either. After all, Lin Fan was more powerful than Cheng Libai. If it were to be careless, he might capsize in the gutter. Therefore, when he saw the halberd swinging towards him, Hu Jiaqiyu clenched the long sword in his hand, moved his steps, the light of the sword flickered, and swung the sword to meet him. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 140： Pretty awesome clang! When the halberd and the sword collided, an extremely clear sound suddenly sounded, and sparks even flickered out of the collision. Immediately afterwards, a trembling buzzing sound from the sword rang. Hu Jiaqi''s pretty face changed slightly. What she didn''t expect was that the power of the halberd in Lin Fan''s hand was so fierce. This is not because Lin Fan''s power is greater than hers, but purely from the halberd. Jiao''s body stepped back, Hu Jiaqi stared at the halberd with beautiful eyes, and said, "Your weapon is a little different. Isn''t it the old Weng forged for you?" When she said this, she glanced at Lao Weng. "I don''t have to answer your question. In short, this is a cold weapon. I didn''t violate the competition rules." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Yes, you did not violate the rules of the competition." A touch of confidence flashed across Hu Jiaqi''s eyes, and said, "Although your weapons are very powerful, I will still tell you that these things don''t make much sense in the face of absolute strength." "Really? Then I have to learn more." Lin Fan smiled again, and then stopped delaying, holding the halberd in his hand, rushing forward with an arrow, swinging the halberd fiercely in an extremely powerful posture. After the confrontation just now, Hu Jiaqi can already judge that the halberd in Lin Fan''s hand is better forged. If you use the sword and the halberd head-on, it is definitely not a wise decision. Therefore, when the halberd slashed towards her, she did not go to meet her head-on, but dropped her toes on the ground and retreated to the side. boom! After Hu Jiaqi avoided, the halberd fell to the ground and immediately split a crack in the ground. Lin Fan pulled out the halberd, and Hu Jiaqi took a closer look. She found that there was no trace left on the blade of the halberd. Slashing on the ground so hard, even the ground was split into a crack, but there was no trace of the halberd blade. This is enough to explain how sharp the halberd is. Hu Jiaqi felt that Lin Fan was indeed very cunning. No wonder he would ask for cold weapons to be used in the competition. It turned out to be calculated long ago. However, no matter how Lin Fan calculated, she believed that her strength could defeat Lin Fan. Even if Lin Fan had such a powerful weapon, it couldn''t change today''s result. Avoiding the attack of the halberd, Hu Jiaqi flickered flexibly, approached Lin Fan''s body, and stabbed out with a sword. Under the sun, a sword light flashed. Lin Fan knew that Hu Jiaqi was better than Cheng Libai, and kept the highest vigilance at all times to pay attention to Hu Jiaqi''s every move. When Hu Jiaqi approached, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he retracted the halberd, blocking it horizontally in front of his body. clang! The long sword in Hu Jiaqi''s hand was slashed on the horizontal bar of the halberd. As the crisp sound spread, Lin Fan quickly kicked it out. This gave Hu Jiaqi a new understanding of him. In the face of this situation, ordinary people will certainly not be able to react so quickly to launch a counterattack after resisting the attack, and will even use the halberd to completely force the sword back before considering the counterattack. When he arrived at Lin Fan, he raised his foot and launched an offensive the moment he blocked it. This is purely offensive, as long as she is pushed back, the long sword''s attack will naturally be released. Faced with Lin Fan''s quick kick, Hu Jiaqi had no time to make any other moves, so he could only step back and avoid it. However, after avoiding, Hu Jiaqi quickly took advantage of her speed, and continued to approach Lin Fan, raising his hand to shoot. Lin Fan held the halberd in one hand, and with the other hand retracted to block. boom! Hu Jiaqi''s palm patted Lin Fan''s small arm without accident. Under this palm, Lin Fan took a few steps back. Although there was a painful sensation, it was not unbearable. "Ok?" Hu Jiaqi''s heart was filled with doubts. She patted Lin Fan with her hand, and for some reason, it gave her a very hard feeling. This feeling is like patted on a wooden board, not like patted on the surface of the skin. She was very sure that there was nothing hidden under Lin Fan''s clothes, and it was definitely hit on the forearm. When the thoughts in Hu Jiaqi''s mind turned, Lin Fan held the halberd, jumped his body, and slashed fiercely with a powerful posture. Hu Jiaqi quickly reduced his mind and fought fiercely with Lin Fan again. The battle between the two of them is undoubtedly more eye-catching than the previous battle. Everyone''s eyes focused on them. "Brother Cheng, how do I feel that Sister Qi has been trying to avoid collisions with that kid who has weapons?" Wu Huaqing stared at the court, and suddenly asked with some confusion. "His weapon is not simple, I think Jiaqi should have discovered this problem before touching each other." Cheng Libai explained: "If you force a collision, it is very likely to damage the weapon." "It must have been specially forged by Mr. Weng!" Wu Huaqing said. "This old guy is too scheming! I didn''t expect that he kept a hand when forging weapons for us!" Nie Yuanjia said angrily. Cheng Libai nodded silently, and said: "He has provided such great help to Mr. Weng, and if Mr. Weng does not try his best to return him, how could he stand up?" "However, we have to have confidence in Jiaqi''s strength. He must not be Jiaqi''s opponent." Cheng Libai and Hu Jiaqi fought against each other several times. He knew very well how strong Hu Jiaqi was. Even if Lin Fan had better weapons, this gap could not be made up. Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia nodded with confidence. Hu Jiaqi is their leader, which is equivalent to their last spiritual support. If even Hu Jiaqi was defeated, it would be impossible to imagine how severe the blow would be to them. "Sister, that woman seems to be very powerful! Lin Fan has already used weapons, she can still attack, and Lin Fan''s attacks have been avoided by her." Murong Shan watched the two fighting in the field. Man, said beautiful eyes without blinking. Although her strength is not that strong, she can still roughly judge the situation of the fight between Lin Fan and Hu Jiaqi. Murongxue nodded, and said: "The opponent is the leader of such a large team after all. If the strength is not strong, how can he master such a team." Women have the psychology of comparison, even if Murong Xue doesn''t want to admit that Hu Jiaqi is powerful, but facts are facts, and she can''t admit them. At least, for now, she is no better than Hu Jiaqi. "Anyway, I believe Brother Lin Fan will definitely not lose!" Murong Shan shook her small fist, as if cheering for Lin Fan. "Well, Lin Fan will not do things that are uncertain, he must be sure of doing so." Murong Xue smiled lightly. For Lin Fan, she has never lacked confidence, nothing more than can''t help but worry sometimes. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 141： Destroy the weapon clang! clang! The battle between Lin Fan and Hu Jiaqi quickly entered a white-hot stage. Although the statistics of Hu Jiaqi and Cheng Libai are not much different, the combat experience of Hu Jiaqi and Cheng Libai is quite different. Lin Fan could clearly feel that Hu Jiaqi''s combat experience was at least one grade higher than Cheng Libai''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the upper hand even now. You know, the halberd that Weng Lai forged for him has greatly increased his fighting power. With this halberd in hand, the persecuting Hu Jiaqi didn''t dare to use the long sword to fight. Of course, Hu Jiaqi didn''t try hard, Lin Fan couldn''t make her wish. In this battle, he had to destroy Hu Jiaqi''s weapon first. clang! Lin Fan waved the halberd across the air, and Hu Jiaqi evaded again, and the halberd continued to hit the ground. That crack looks so striking. Lin Fan had long known that Hu Jiaqi could dodge this attack, and he himself did not expect the halberd to cause any harm to Hu Jiaqi. The moment the halberd hits the ground, his body has already rushed forward with this force. Then, he held the halberd tightly in the palm of his hand, with the halberd as the supporting point, his body was suspended in the air, and he kicked out abruptly at Hu Jiaqi. Hu Jiaqi didn''t expect Lin Fan''s offensive to come so fast and so fierce that she had no time to wave her sword to resist, so she could only raise her other hand to shoot. boom! Hu Jiaqi''s palm slapped Lin Fan''s calf, and a sound suddenly spread, and the strength between the two sides was great. Hu Jiaqi''s body, under the shock of this force, took a step back slightly. Lin Fan''s body also moved back under the influence of this force. However, while retreating, Lin Fan suddenly pulled the halberd from the ground, and slashed it towards Hu Jiaqi again. Hu Jiaqi''s expression couldn''t help but change. Lin Fan''s series of attacks made her feel overwhelmed. Although she didn''t want to have a head-on with Lin Fan with the long sword in her hand, the offensive of the halberd was extremely fierce right now, and she couldn''t fight without the halberd. clang! No accident happened. After the halberd was swung like this, it slammed on the sword. A louder sound than ever before spread slowly, and even many people felt a slight tingling in their ears. The noise was too sharp. Click! However, the crisp sound hadn''t completely fallen yet, and a slight cracking sound was heard from the long sword. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear this cracking sound. But soon, everyone clearly saw that the long sword in Hu Jiaqi''s hand began to crack. The crack spread very fast, and in a blink of an eye, it spread all over the blade. Wow! When the cracks were all over the sword body, the sword body was finally overwhelmed and completely shattered and opened. The fragments of the sword body continued to fall to the ground, making waves of rattling noises. "This... Sister Qi''s weapon was destroyed!" "What material is the halberd in that kid''s hand made of forged! It''s too sharp, right?" "No wonder that kid would ask for weapons. I think he had planned for a while!" "Yes! He has been calculating!" While everyone marveled at the broken sword, they also launched a lance-like attack on Lin Fan. They all felt that Lin Fan was too sinister and cunning. Wu Huaqing said immediately: "Brother Cheng, now the weapons in Sister Qi''s hand have been destroyed, and Sister Qi cannot be allowed to fight that kid anymore!" Nie Yuanjia followed by and said: "Yes, Brother Cheng, that kid is too cunning, who knows what tricks he will play next, I think we might as well fight them directly, anyway, they definitely can''t fight us! " After the words of Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia fell in Cheng Libai''s ears, Cheng Libai just frowned and said in deep thought, "You don''t know Jiaqi''s character. When did the things she decided changed?" "If we disobey her orders now, then we will endure her anger first." In fact, Cheng Libai didn''t want to fight directly with Lin Fan and others. He was so embarrassed by Lin Fan that if he wanted to see Lin Fan die the most, there was no doubt that he was on the list. However, he knew Hu Jiaqi''s character very well, and Hu Jiaqi made a decision. They can give advice, but they can''t clearly violate it. If it violates, it is equivalent to resisting Hu Jiaqi. Even the people under his hands dared to resist, which one of the bosses would have no opinion? Cheng Libai understood this truth deeply. "Brother Cheng, should we just watch and do nothing now?" Wu Huaqing said anxiously. "Sister Qi''s weapons have been destroyed..." Nie Yuanjia also wanted to say something. Cheng Libai waved and interrupted: "Needless to say, I believe Jia Qi knows that she is not very good at using weapons. Although the weapons are now destroyed, this does not mean that Lin Fan can win. Up." "If Jia Qi is in danger, it will not be too late for us to defy her orders." When Cheng Libai said this, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia were slightly relieved. In the field, Hu Jiaqi looked at the fragments of the sword body that had fallen to the ground, then looked at the hilt she was holding, a smile suddenly appeared on her face, and he threw the hilt out. Immediately afterwards, she turned her gaze and fell on Lin Fan, saying: "The weapon in your hand is indeed very powerful, and your reaction and combat experience have also exceeded my expectations." From the side, what Hu Jiaqi admired more was Lin Fan''s reaction and combat experience. In the situation just now, she never guessed that Lin Fan would launch a series of attacks in such a short time. The point is that these offenses are all seamless types. One offense has not yet been completely over, the next offense will follow. It is precisely because of this that she did not have time to make an evasive action, forcing her to greet her head on. Otherwise, the long sword in her hand will not be destroyed. Lin Fan stood steadily, holding the halberd in one hand and leaning at the side of his body. His eyes met Hu Jiaqi and said, "Thank you for the compliment. Your strength is beyond my expectations. "Now, your weapon has been destroyed. Do you still need to continue this competition?" "Of course continue." Hu Jiaqiyu clasped her hands tightly and said: "What I am best at is not weapons at all. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. The real battle will follow. This answer made Lin Fan feel a little helpless. In fact, he didn''t really want to continue fighting with Hu Jiaqi. After all, his physical strength had been exhausted before. But if Hu Jiaqi wants to continue to fight, he cannot refrain from fighting. That would be tantamount to conceding defeat. "Okay, let me see how powerful you are when you don''t use weapons." Lin Fan said slowly with a slight smile on his face. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 142： Tie Whoosh! Hu Jiaqi no longer hesitated, tapped the ground with his toes, and rushed out quickly like a ghost. Lin Fan knew that Hu Jiaqi had a great advantage in speed. Facing such an active attack like Hu Jiaqi, he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to turn around and run away. With a wave of his palm, the halberd slammed out with a force of breaking the army. Hu Jiaqi''s eyes condensed, and he sensed the direction of the halberd''s attack. He avoided it at a very fast speed. He continued to walk, rushing to Lin Fan, waved his fist, and smashed it fiercely. Lin Fan''s other hand was already ready. When Hu Jiaqi fist attacked, he turned his fist into his palm, stretched out his hand and wrapped it up against Hu Jiaqi''s fist. Snapped! Lin Fan found the angle very accurately, and without accident, grabbed Hu Jiaqi''s fist. When the two collided, there was a popping sound. However, Hu Jiaqi''s punch was very powerful, and coupled with the bonus of the forward power of the body, Lin Fan''s palm could not stop it all. She pushed Lin Fan''s palm back with her fist, and quickly pressed against Lin Fan''s chest, bursting with force, and under the effect of the rebound, Lin Fan''s body quickly moved back. Fortunately, Lin Fan was still holding the halberd when he retreated. When he retreated a few meters, he swiped the halberd to the ground. After rubbing a few sparks, his whole body stopped under the resistance of the halberd. laugh! The moment his body stabilized, Lin Fan''s mouth flipped, holding the halberd in his hand, and launched a counterattack. At this time, Lin Fan looked really like a God of War, one attack followed by another attack without any delay in the middle. However, Hu Jiaqi''s reaction was really fast. She could find a good time to avoid Lin Fan''s attack, but it was difficult to find a chance to fight back. After all, Lin Fan''s attack speed was too fast. "Old Weng, how do I feel that they are on the same level? They have been playing for so long, and it seems that I can''t see who is at the disadvantage, right?" Xu Guanyu looked at the constantly intertwined figures of Lin Fan and Hu Jiaqi in the field. The brows frowned slightly. "It can''t be said that it is on the same level, Lin Fan has always destroyed Hu Jiaqi''s weapons, and the three of them and Cheng Libai have consumed a lot of physical strength." Old Weng groaned: "If you really want to judge, Lin Fan will actually have a slight disadvantage. Even if his offensive is very fierce, his physical exertion will accelerate a lot." "And Hu Jiaqi has been avoiding Lin Fan''s attack, but he can''t cause any harm to Lin Fan." Hearing this, Xu Guanyu had a look of doubt on his face and said: "Then if Lin Fan is downwind, doesn''t it mean that Lin Fan is at risk of defeat?" "Not necessarily, Lin Fan has a tendency to lose, but he is not at the point of defeat." Old Weng said. Such an answer made Xu Guanyu and others even more dazed. Old Weng glanced at them and said with a faint smile: "I mean, it is very likely that they will be tied, that is, Lin Fan can''t beat Hu Jiaqi, and Hu Jiaqi can''t beat Lin Fan." "Tie?" Xu Guanyu''s eyes stared: "How does this count?" "Have you forgotten? Lin Fan''s previous bet said that Hu Jiaqi won, and we joined Hu Jiaqi''s team. The tie was not in the range of winning." Old Weng smiled again. Xu Guanyu reacted: "Yes! Only if Hu Jiaqi wins, we lose the bet!" "That''s right, for this reason, maybe Lin Fan planned that way from the beginning." Old Weng nodded. Mr. Weng really didn¡¯t guess wrong. Hu Jiaqi¡¯s statistics are there. There is always a big gap between Lin Fan and Hu Jiaqi. Weapons and combat experience can make up for some distance, but it¡¯s not enough for Lin Fan to defeat Hu Jia. Qi. If there is a tie, there is no loss between the two sides, which is a happy result for everyone. Old Weng¡¯s guess was quickly verified. The battle between Lin Fan and Hu Jiaqi, with the passage of time, went from intense to white-hot, and then from white-hot to flat. It''s not that the two of them don''t want to beat each other, but that their physical exertion is quite large. By now, they didn''t have much physical strength left, and sweat beads were all over their bodies. After another fight, Lin Fan and Hu Jiaqi each stepped back several meters away. The two eyes looked at each other in the air, and their eyes flashed hard. After staring at each other for five seconds, Lin Fan jabbed the halberd blade on the ground, with a smile on his face, and said, "Isn''t this competition going on again? I can''t completely defeat you, you can''t completely defeat me, we It''s a tie, how?" Although Hu Jiaqi didn''t want to admit Lin Fan''s words, this was indeed the fact before him. She had exhausted her power just now, and still couldn''t defeat Lin Fan. "Tie." Hu Jiaqi nodded slowly: "Your strength is very good, beyond my expectations." "Miss Hu, I believe that you are a person who keeps your promises. Since we are in a tie, it means that you have not defeated me, and Weng and I don''t have to join your power." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "But you also said that if you defeat me, you and Weng do not have to join my forces." Hu Jiaqi emphasized. "Then what do you mean?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. "Ten days." Hu Jiaqi stretched out a finger and said: "After ten days, we will have another competition. We must distinguish between the winner and the loser. We will not give up without distinguishing the winner." Lin Fan did not immediately return to Hu Jiaqi¡¯s question, but pretended to meditate for a while, and then slowly replied: "I promise you, after ten days, we will try again. Even, I can say, If we still tie at that time, even if I lose." "Are you so confident?" Hu Jiaqi''s eyes flickered. "If you don''t even have the confidence to win, then I''m really too bad." Lin Fan said solemnly. "Well, it''s a deal, ten days later, I will come here again." Hu Jiaqi gave Lin Fan a deep look, and after speaking, he turned and walked back to the team. "Jia Qi..." Cheng Libai opened his mouth to say something. "Let''s go, go back first." Hu Jiaqi interrupted Cheng Libai''s words and gave orders by the way. "Yes." Cheng Libai had to nod his head. Under the leadership of Hu Jiaqi, the group quickly left the villa. Of course, they didn''t let this side ignore it, but continued to arrange manpower to monitor around the villa. In these ten days, they will still restrict the travel of Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others, and they must take care of this place and not give anyone a chance to leave. "Brother Lin Fan! You are amazing!" In front of Xingyuan, Murongshan jumped to Lin Fan and gave Lin Fan a thumbs up in praise. "Lin Fan, I rarely admire people in my life, you count one!" Xu Guanyu also expressed. The vest men and others also expressed their opinions. Lin Fan''s performance just now made them unable to pick out the thorns. It was absolutely perfect. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 143： Persuade old man Old Weng stepped forward, looked at Lin Fan deeply, and solemnly said, "Lin Fan, thank you." His thank you can be said from the bottom of his heart. Because, not for Lin Fan, he must not have the opportunity to get rid of Hu Jiaqi''s ¡®sanction¡¯ today. Whether it is Hu Jiaqi''s personal strength or the overall team''s strength, they are much stronger than him. Without Lin Fan here to make plans to challenge Hu Jiaqi, he might have been forcibly taken away by Hu Jiaqi and others. "Old Weng, you are welcome, the weapon you forged for me is the best thank you." Lin Fan smiled slightly and glanced at the halberd in his hand. Having this halberd on his body really increased his strength a lot. "By the way, Brother Lin Fan, the woman said that she will come here again in ten days. Are we still here waiting for her to come?" Murong Shan asked. This question drew everyone''s thoughts back in an instant. After all, when Hu Jiaqi left, he made a ten-day agreement with Lin Fan. With Hu Jiaqi''s character, after ten days, he will definitely come here again for competition. The eyes of everyone converged on Lin Fan one after another. Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "This time it can be delayed because of many factors, but next time it won''t be that simple. If we wait here, there will be results in ten days." "Moreover, at that time, even if I can defeat Hu Jiaqi, the other party will take measures forcibly, and it is impossible to give us any more opportunities." "Hu Jiaqi will not make the same mistake twice." "Even, in less than ten days, she might wake up and realize that I was delaying time on purpose." This is the same reason as fighting, and psychological warfare is also very important. Hu Jiaqi would be affected by psychological factors, so she didn''t take her face forcibly, but after she reacted, she would no longer consider the problem of face. At that time, she will only have one goal, and that is to keep Lin Fan and Weng Lao, no matter what means to stay. "Brother Lin Fan, do you mean we leave here now?" Murong Shan asked again. "Don''t worry, it''s not too late to rest for a night." Lin Fan analyzed: "I was frustrated today. Hu Jiaqi also needs a time to relax. What''s more, if we leave here, some things have to be cleaned up." With that, Lin Fan looked at Lao Weng and said, "Lao Weng, the current situation is already very clear. Your continued stay here is absolutely full of insecurity." "I don''t want you to join my team, but to move you to another safe place. At that time, you can still continue to forge weapons without facing the threat of Hu Jiaqi." Lao Weng is a sensible person. Long before this plan was implemented, Lin Fan had told him that the purpose of this plan was to delay time, not to kill Hu Jiaqi and others in one fell swoop. If you want to kill Hu Jiaqi and others, then there is no doubt that you still have to have a chance later. "Where should I transfer?" Weng Lao asked. "If we leave here, Hu Jiaqi''s people will definitely search everywhere. The surrounding areas are full of insecurity." Lin Fan thought for a while and said: "Old Weng, my team is now on an island. The area of ??that island is quite large. I personally think that you can create a place on the island to live." "Hu Jiaqi''s people, it is difficult to find that island, not to mention, even if they find it, they will not pose any threat to us." "There, there are endless bullets, they can''t even lean close." Lin Fan''s ultimate goal is naturally to let Old Weng join his team, but now he can''t show it so clearly, he still has to do it step by step. At least, let Weng stay on the island first, so that the opportunities for communication with each other will be greatly increased, and we are not afraid that Weng will join unwillingly. "This¡­¡­" Old Weng didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s advice was like this, and he was a little embarrassed for a while. "Old Weng, don''t get me wrong, let you be on that island. There is absolutely no meaning to ask you to join my team. I just think it''s safer. You can forge weapons with peace of mind." Lin Fan emphasized: "Furthermore, you and I can form a cooperative relationship. My team needs a lot of forging weapons. Then we find enough materials to let you forge weapons. You still follow your rules. There will be no conflict between the two to collect payment." "The people you brought over are all the same as before. They are under your management. We don''t interfere with each other. We just need to live peacefully on the island." To deal with the existence of Mr. Weng¡¯s character, Lin Fan knows that he can¡¯t come hard. It¡¯s best to choose the ¡°curve to save the country¡±. Not unexpectedly, after hearing his emphasis, Mr. Weng nodded and said: "Then it will be troublesome, but there will be some interruptions. I hope to forgive me." "Old Weng, you are too polite. When you go to that island, it is convenient for our people to find you to forge weapons. At least you don''t have to run outside to wait." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Mr. Weng nodded again and said, "However, you discovered that island, which belongs to your site. When we go to it to take root, we still have to pay the rent. We will forge 20 weapons every month without payment , Do you think it will work?" Listening to Lin Fan''s description, Mr. Weng knew that the island was quite safe. If he stayed in such a safe place, he would feel sorry for him if he didn''t give a rent to go out. But in the apocalypse, the banknote has no meaning anymore and can only be converted into something else. For him, there is obviously nothing more appropriate than forging weapons as rent. "Okay, it was such a happy decision." Lin Fan grinned. The faces of Xu Guanyu and others were also full of smiles. They all followed the old man and the old man, who also moved to a safe place, which was of great benefit to them. What''s more, after real contact with Lin Fan, they admire Lin Fan more and more in their hearts. In the future, if everyone stays on an island and walks more with each other, it might not be a good way to increase feelings. "Brother Xu, I think of a question." The man in the vest suddenly said. "What?" Xu Guanyu tilted his head to look at the vest man. "Hu Jiaqi''s people will leave this time, and they shouldn''t all be evacuated! I think they will still arrange people to guard them outside. If we want to go out, they will surely be alarmed. How can we go by then?" The doubts in my heart were spoken out. "Yeah! We seem to have overlooked this issue just now!" Xu Guanyu''s face condensed, and said with some worry. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 144： Express your opinion During the previous three-day appointment, Hu Jiaqi arranged for people to come and monitor the villa, not to mention the ten-day appointment, Hu Jiaqi would not let them go out. I have to say that the question raised by the vest man at this time is very worth thinking about. "The people they stay here to watch over cannot stop us." Lin Fan glanced over the people, and slowly said, "If we wanted to go before, it wasn''t that we couldn''t go, but at that time, if I let you leave here, you shouldn''t listen to me." Hearing this, there was an embarrassment on Weng''s face, and he did not refute Lin Fan''s words. Because what Lin Fan said is indeed the truth. He only met Lin Fan three days ago. He didn''t have a detailed understanding of Lin Fan''s strength, and he didn''t know if Lin Fan really helped him. In that case, Lin Fan asked him to abandon this villa and go elsewhere. As long as he was not a fool, he would not agree to it all at once. "Lin Fan, do you mean, we can forcibly break out?" Xu Guanyu asked. "Yes, there will definitely be more people here than they will stay to watch and guard. They have to force their way out. At most they can go to inform us, but they will definitely not stop us." Lin Fan grasped the halberd in his hand, and said, "When the time comes, we choose to leave at night. After they react, they will report to the villa area. It takes a lot of time for people in the villa area to gather together at night. "When they catch up, we have already left this place, and they won''t be able to catch up with us." "You have to believe that with my RV driving in front, we don''t need to worry about zombies blocking the road." Hearing this, Xu Guanyu nodded and said, "This is true, your RV, you don''t have to be afraid of those zombies, it can drive a **** road all the way." Xu Guanyu and others have not had the slightest doubt about the combat effectiveness of that RV since the first day they saw it. "So, what we have to do now is to pack up things, especially the equipment you need for forging weapons, Mr. Weng, and pack everything you can take away." Lin Fan looked at Lao Weng and said, "In this case, when you arrive on the island, you can immediately start forging weapons." "Well, I will arrange for someone to clean it up right away." Old Weng nodded seriously. Some forged equipment really has to be taken away, otherwise the time will be delayed for a long time if this equipment is rebuilt, and there is no need to rebuild it. "By the way, those supplies?" Old Weng glanced across the building where the supplies were stored, thinking of the problem of supplies. "No more." Lin Fan shook his head. No more? This answer surprised Weng Lao, Xu Guanyu and others. "Um, Lin Fan, there are a lot of supplies in that building, enough for us to eat for a long time!" Xu Guanyu swallowed a sip of water and reminded weakly. "Don''t worry, when you arrive on that island, there will be no shortage of supplies. It is impossible to make everyone hungry." Lin Fan smiled lightly and said: "However, at the moment we are trying to leave here and not be overtaken by Hu Jiaqi''s people. If we bring these materials, it will definitely slow down our departure. If we are caught up, then we Will be in danger." "Although the materials are very good, they have to be enjoyed by life. Just as these materials are temporarily kept by Hu Jiaqi''s people, sooner or later they can find opportunities to recover them with profits." "Lin Fan is right." Old Weng agreed: "Our only purpose now is to leave here alive. As long as we are alive, then we will have the opportunity to continue collecting supplies." Both Lin Fan and Weng said so, and Xu Guanyu naturally would not have any other opinions. "Okay, let''s all go and take action separately. Pack the things that need to be packed, and then take a good rest and make full preparations. By the middle of the night, we will leave here completely." Lin Fan thought. "Ok." Everyone nodded, and arranged for each. ... On the other side, Hu Jiaqi led a mighty team back towards the villa area. Just as Lin Fan predicted, Hu Jiaqi did not care about the villa, but left more than twice as many people around the villa as before. She faintly felt that the person who entered the villa area that night was probably Lin Fan. However, this is just her feeling, and there is no direct evidence to show it. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation from recurring, she sent additional staff to watch. After returning to the villa area, Hu Jiaqi dismissed the others and brought Cheng Libai, Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia and some of the team with good strength to the villa where she lived. Hu Jiaqi sat on the sofa with beautiful eyes scanning Cheng Libai and others in front of him, saying: "I want to hear your thoughts on today''s affairs. If you have any comments, I can say it at this time." Hearing this, Cheng Libai was the first to stand up and say: "Jia Qi, I always feel that we should not be so kind to them. With the strength of our team, as long as we force them to shoot, they will definitely be taken." "Now giving them ten days is equivalent to letting the potential threat develop for ten more days." After Cheng Libai finished speaking, Wu Huaqing also said, "Yes, sister Qi, that kid named Lin Fan is very sinister and cunning. We are more worried about other changes in ten days." Nie Yuanjia said: "Sister Qi, I also don''t think we should give them ten days of development time. It is better to take them down tomorrow after a rest night, so as to prevent future problems." Immediately afterwards, the rest of the people also expressed their views and opinions at this time. Most people agree with Cheng Libai, Wu Huaqing, and Nie Yuanjia''s viewpoints that they should not be given ten days to Lin Fan and others, and they should be taken down completely when they have no other foreign aid. Only a small group of people felt that Lin Fan and others would be monitored in the villa anyway, and they would not even have the opportunity to leave the villa. They belonged to the turtle in the urn as before, even if it lasted ten more days, it didn''t matter. After listening to the opinions of the people, Hu Jiaqi frowned slightly and said: "You are all people I trust. I''ll just say anything if you have anything." "In today''s situation, Lin Fan is obviously punishing his heart, and they have a lot of guns and ammunition in their hands. We can take them down by forcefully launching an attack." "However, our side will inevitably suffer a lot of damage. In addition, Lin Fan said to change his life, I still made that kind of decision, then what will the rest of the people think." "Do you think they think that following me is a cannon fodder?" "If a team is left with us people, how can the team develop and grow?" "If a team wants to develop and grow, it must be inseparable from the foundation of the crowd. You must keep this in mind." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 145： Leave in the middle of the night In fact, Hu Jiaqi is a leader with a long-term perspective. She knows that the growth of the team in the doomsday cannot be separated from people-oriented. If there are no people, then the world will lose hope. Of course she understood that with the strength of their team, Lin Fan and others could be forcibly taken down. But she didn''t want to lose heart, and didn''t want to disappoint the people in the team. Even if he faced failure today, he just made a ten-day agreement with Lin Fan and kept the result of the initial bet. Hearing Hu Jiaqi''s words, Cheng Libai and others understood. "Jia Qi, I can understand your decision. I''m just worried that they will play other tricks, so I want to take them down early." Cheng Libai said. "They don''t know how to play tricks." Hu Jiaqi said confidently: "Our people have been guarding the surroundings of the villa, and a bird flying out of the villa cannot escape our sight." "If they dare to act rashly, they are looking for a blow." In Hu Jiaqi''s heart, it is not difficult to kill Lin Fan and Weng, but it is difficult to conquer Lin Fan and Weng. The picture she most wanted to see was naturally that Lin Fan and Weng were willing to do things for her. After the voice fell, without waiting for anyone to speak again, she stretched out her hand and said: "Okay, this is the end of this matter, go back, do what you should do, ten days later, we will go to the villa again. " "Yes." Everyone looked at each other, replied in unison, and immediately turned and left the villa. Hu Jiaqi sat on the sofa, Mei Mou kept looking at the direction of the villa, and after resting for about ten minutes, she got upstairs. Today''s fight with Lin Fan was also quite expensive for her, and she also needed a good rest to adjust. ... Time passed quietly, and in a flash, it was three o''clock in the morning. Lin Fan and others quickly gathered together. "Lao Weng, are everything packed?" Lin Fan asked, looking at Lao Weng. "Everything is packed." Old Weng nodded and pointed at a big truck not far away. This big truck was used by them to collect supplies before. Fortunately, it has been parked in the villa. Otherwise, the equipment for forging weapons would not be convenient to put in other vehicles. "There is no problem with 20 people in my RV. The rest of you should arrange it carefully. Even if you can sit in the cargo box of the big truck, you can arrange it in the cargo box." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and analyzed: "It is best to squeeze the vehicles into three vehicles. If there are too many, the target is relatively large and it is easy to fall behind." "The cargo box of the big truck is not full. You said you don''t need to bring the materials. We didn''t pack it into the cargo box. We just brought a little in our backpack." Xu Guanyu replied: "Anyway, there is no problem with the space in the cargo box for ten or twenty people." Lin Fan finally urged: "Remember, don''t shoot. The sound of gunshots is more widely spread, and it is easy to directly attract the attention of the villa area. They must be personally notified, so that we will leave more time." "Don''t worry, I have already told them that no one will shoot." Xu Guanyu nodded. "Then assign the evolvers now, so that if the opponent''s people have a chance to climb onto the car, they won''t be unable to cope with it during the battle." Lin Fan said. Among those who Hu Jiaqi stayed guarding outside, there must be many evolutionaries. It is possible for these evolvers to find opportunities to climb onto the car. Especially the big truck, if there is no evolutionary on it, it is likely to suffer unnecessary damage. "I''m going to make arrangements." Xu Guanyu nodded again, and turned around to discuss with Lu Tianzong and other evolutionaries. "Should I go to that big truck?" Murong Xue asked, standing beside Lin Fan. "No." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "There are enough people here." With that said, Lin Fan glanced at the old man in front of him and said, "Old Weng, you will be in the RV later." "Good." Old Weng responded. Lin Fan is also selfish. Weng Lao is their main goal this time. The RV is safer than other cars. It is naturally the most reliable to let Weng stay in the RV. After a while, Xu Guanyu walked back to Lin Fan and said, "All arrangements are made." "Now that everything is arranged, get in the car!" Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "I will drive ahead, another car will follow, and the big truck will follow." When the voice fell, everyone got into the car one after another. Lin Fan sat in the cab, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and took the lead in driving ahead. Upon seeing this, an off-road vehicle and a large truck behind also started and followed the RV. The three cars quickly drove towards the gate of the villa. At this moment, the people arranged by Hu Jiaqi outside the villa were guarded around, but it was already three o''clock in the middle of the night. They didn''t expect Lin Fan and others to be dispatched in the middle of the night. After all, this was the first night of the ten-day agreement, and they all thought that Lin Fan and others would have a good rest. Therefore, they also found a place to rest. It was quiet in the middle of the night, and the sound of the car was relatively open. To the left of the villa, an evolutionary woke up from his sleep, listened with his ears erected, and then stretched out his hand to wake the person next to him. "What are you doing?" the man asked impatiently. "Listen! Is there the sound of a car?" "Seems!" "No! They are leaving the villa by car! Get up!" The evolutionary reacted violently, got out of the car quickly, and shouted: "Don''t **** sleep, get me up all! Old Weng and they are going to run away!" As soon as the shout spread, everyone was immediately awakened. They drove quickly towards the gate of the villa, and they happened to see that three cars were driving out of the villa. The RV was in the lead, followed by off-road vehicles and large trucks. "What are you doing? Stop it!" The evolutionary drove over first, his eyes locked on the RV, and he reached out to stop. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth, and he ignored the other party''s words and continued to drive forward. He drove such a RV, and he didn''t worry that the other party would come forward to block the way. "You go back and inform sister Qi!" "The rest are chasing me! They must not be allowed to escape!" The leading evolutionary reaction was not too slow, and quickly made orders and arrangements. Hu Jiaqi arranged for them to stay here and watch. If Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others run away from under their noses, they can imagine with their toes, how severe punishment they will face. As a result, these guards were quickly divided into two groups, one back to the villa area to inform Hu Jiaqi and the others, and the other to catch up with Lin Fan and the others. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 146： Anger Those who drive back to the villa area can be said to have increased their speed to the fastest point, and they rushed through the highway without any delay in the way. Entering the villa area, the driver still stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the villa halfway up the mountain. Parked the car outside the villa, the driver opened the door and rushed to knock on the door: "Sister Qi! Something happened!" He cried while shouting, his voice getting louder. Hu Jiaqi remained vigilant even when she was resting. The shouts downstairs naturally made her wake up from her sleep. The moment she woke up, she subconsciously thought that there was an accident in the villa. Without any hesitation, she got up, got dressed, and went downstairs quickly. When the door opened, Hu Jiaqi asked immediately: "What''s the matter?" "Sister Qi! They drove out of the villa!" The Driver''s Report reported. "Now?" Hu Jiaqi''s eyes flashed with killing intent. "Correct." The driver nodded and said: "Three cars, one RV, one off-road, one big truck, they should all be inside." "When I came back, Lao Yang and the others were blocking it over there, but the RV was very strong. They belonged to the type that forced it away. It is estimated that Lao Yang and the others could not stop it." The Lao Yang he said was the evolutionary who made the arrangements just now. "Immediately notify Cheng Libai, Wu Huaqing, and Nie Yuanjia to gather together!" Hu Jiaqi ordered, and there was already an uncontrollable anger in his tone. "Yes!" The driver did not suspect that he was there. He answered without daring to delay for a second. He turned back to the car and drove to inform Cheng Libai and the others. Hu Jiaqiyu couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightly, and there was a constant gurgling noise between the joints. gas! I never felt angry! She didn''t expect that Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others would play it like this. The ten-day agreement did not completely pass even the first day, and suddenly left in the middle of the night, which completely exceeded her expectations. She originally thought that Lin Fan would abide by the agreement and wait until the end of the competition ten days later. The driver went to notify Cheng Libai and the others very quickly. In less than five minutes, the evolutionaries such as Cheng Libai, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia gathered. "Get in the car first!" Hu Jiaqiyu waved his hand, looked at the driver, and said, "Lead the way ahead." "Yes!" The driver answered again. Everyone got into the car, drove out of the villa area, and chased in the direction of the highway on the other side of the villa. The car Hu Jiaqi drove was Cheng Libai. Hu Jiaqi sat in the passenger seat, and Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia and another evolutionary sat in the back row. "That kid is so **** cunning! He left in the middle of the night!" Wu Huaqing scolded. "It''s simply an old fox. If we catch him this time, we must let him know how good we are." Nie Yuanjia scolded. The two of them didn''t have the guts to complain, Hu Jiaqi made the wrong decision, and could only focus the firepower on Lin Fan. Cheng Libai stepped on the gas pedal and said, "They are really cunning. The first day has not passed. Everyone thought they would take a good rest first, but they didn''t expect them to leave overnight." In Cheng Libai''s guess, if Lin Fan and others would take action, they should have a rest for a day or two. How could they take action that night? However, the facts have taught them a good lesson. "After we will catch up, no matter whether they live or die, they must all be left behind." Wu Huaqing said angrily. "Yeah, this group of people is really hateful. Sister Qi gave them a chance. If they don''t cherish it, they must teach them a painful lesson." Nie Yuanjia said. After the voice of the two of them fell, Hu Jiaqi''s cold voice slowly spread: "If they will continue to flee after a while, then kill them. I would rather leave their lives instead of giving them a chance to leave." "Yes!" Cheng Libai and the others nodded in response, and a touch of joy emerged in their hearts. Especially Cheng Libai, he most wanted to see Lin Fan end miserably. Before Hu Jiaqi hadn''t given an order, it was fine, but now Hu Jiaqi has taken the order, and later he will avenge the defeat of the day anyway. The plan of Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others to leave, really made Hu Jiaqi feel chilled. In her eyes, she gave Lin Fan and Weng a chance, but if Lin Fan and Weng didn''t know how to cherish, then she couldn''t blame her for being cruel. ... On the road outside the villa, three cars galloped ahead, followed by several cars behind. There is no doubt that in the car behind, everyone is from Hu Jiaqi''s team. "Brother Yang, their speed is too fast. If this continues, we will be lost." Next to Lao Yang, an evolutionary in his twenties spoke. "Now we can only continue to follow this way. If we rush up, our car will be forcibly hit by them, and we will die by then." Old Yang frowned. They all drove small cars and collided with that RV, and they had no chance of winning. The collision with that big truck was even more deadly. The only off-road vehicle that had the chance to hit it was driving between the RV and the big truck. It was even more difficult for them to break through. Therefore, for them, the choice they can make now is to follow. "It''s a pity that we didn''t bring a gun. If we had a gun, we could shoot and blow their tires, so they wouldn''t be able to escape." The man said regretfully. "I didn''t expect them to run away tonight." Old Yang frowned. If he knew Lin Fan and the others'' plan to escape, of course he would prepare the gun to put it down. ... In the RV, Lin Fan was constantly observing the rear view through the rearview mirror while driving. Murongxue looked at it as well, and couldn''t help but said, "Although those people didn''t catch up with us, they have been following behind. They have to be thrown away." "Shoot their tires." Lin Fan thought for a while and quickly made a decision. The speed of motorhomes can soar very fast, but the speed of off-road vehicles and large trucks cannot keep up. The car chasing behind did not carry any heavy objects. In this case, it would be difficult to get rid of them by speed. "Shoot? If the gunfire spread..." Murong Xue said with some doubts. Undoubtedly, she was worried that after the gunfire spread, she would tell Hu Jiaqi and others their location more directly. "Before I didn''t shoot at the villa, because I didn''t want Hu Jiaqi and others to know the news directly. At this point in time, the person to inform the news must be here. Hu Jiaqi and others must be chasing us." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said confidently: "In this case, don''t care if they know our location, as long as we get rid of the people behind, we just find a fork in the front to change the driving direction. They simply cannot Can catch up with us." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 147： Missed Lin Fan''s words made Murongxue react immediately and said, "Yes, after throwing them away, we quickly moved away. No matter how much they chased, they couldn''t catch up." "Ok." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I will open the door for you later, can you hit the tire of their car?" "I can try." Murong Xue replied. She had no confidence in her heart. This was not a simple shooting operation, but involved relative movement in it, and everyone''s speed was not slow. Under such circumstances, it is not a simple matter to hit the tires of those cars behind. "Okay, then you try first." Lin Fan nodded again and said: "You are ready, I will open the door immediately." "it is good." Without delay, Murongxue reached out to her waist, took out a pistol in her hand, and walked to the car door. Lin Fan glanced at the corner of his eye, and after seeing Murongxue ready, he immediately opened the car door. Murongxue held a pistol in one hand, and buckled the other hand on the door of the car and held it firmly to ensure that her body would not be thrown out of the car. Since the door is not very spacious, it is almost full when standing alone. Therefore, even if Old Weng and others wanted to help, they couldn''t help at all. In order for Murongxue to shoot at the tire of the car behind, Lin Fan deliberately shifted the car toward the edge of the road. After Murongxue glanced for a while, she pulled the trigger with her finger, and a bullet flew out quickly. boom! The bullet did not hit the tire of the car, but hit the hood of the car, and a very clear sound was heard. "Brother Yang! They are shooting!" The evolutionary in his twenties suddenly widened his eyes. Lao Yang''s expression also changed, and he cursed: "Grass! They want to blow our tires!" "Then what should I do now? If you continue to follow up, it is very likely that you will be shot!" The person was a little anxious. "Huh! How can it be that easy? Unless it''s a sharpshooter, it''s almost the same!" Old Yang snorted coldly, and said: "Continue to follow this, the route of the car will change a lot, pay attention that they directly hit the windshield with a gun!" He knows how difficult it is to blow the tires with bullets when the two cars are traveling at such fast speeds. "Okay, Brother Yang." The driver hurriedly responded. Following Lao Yang''s instructions, the steering wheel was constantly adjusted, as if the car was driving on the road in a serpentine curve. The cars that followed saw Lao Yang and the others driving in a serpentine curve, but they followed suit, but they might not be as good in their technical skills. boom! boom! Murongxue continued to fire several shots, of which two shots hit the tire rims, and the remaining three shots were shot elsewhere. In short, these shots still failed to hit the tire of the opponent''s car. "Old Weng, ask them if anyone can drive such a car?" After realizing this situation, Lin Fan asked, "This is a remodeled RV. Anyone who can drive a RV can drive it." Old Weng looked back at the people in the car, and said, "Will anyone drive?" "Old Weng, I can drive." A 37-year-old middle-aged man stood up and said: "I used to drive a caravan, I think I should have no problem." "You come to drive." Lin Fan glanced at the middle-aged man through the rearview mirror. Murong Xue was not as proficient in his marksmanship as he was unable to hit the tires of the car behind, so he had to get out of the way. The middle-aged man came forward and Lin Fan said, "When I get up, you sit down and operate." "No problem." The middle-aged man nodded. When the car is moving, it is impossible to stop and change the driver, so it can only be changed quickly. Seeing the middle-aged man nodding, Lin Fan immediately stood up and walked to the side without any delay. The middle-aged man''s movements were also quite agile. The moment Lin Fan got up, he sat down in the driving position, holding the steering wheel to continue driving. Lin Fan expressed his satisfaction with the middle-aged man''s satisfaction, then walked towards the car door and said, "Let me come!" "Sorry, I couldn''t hit it." Murongxue said apologetically. She wanted to behave well, but because the speed was too fast, and the opponent''s car was driving in a snake-like trajectory, she really couldn''t hit it. "It''s okay. Marksmanship definitely requires more practice. When you shoot more times later, you will become more and more proficient." Lin Fan smiled and comforted. "Yeah." Murong Xuezhen lightly tapped, took it back from the car door, and handed the pistol to Lin Fan. Lin Fan reached out to take the pistol and exchanged positions with Murong Xue. At the same time, in the rear vehicle. "Haha, Brother Yang, the woman didn''t continue firing. It seems that she knew she couldn''t hit, so she gave up!" A laughter spread. Several other people in the car also laughed. A thick smile appeared on Lao Yang¡¯s face, and said: ¡°Our car is moving so fast. Under this prerequisite, there are only two possibilities for shooting the tires. Either a sharpshooter or luck. Extremely good." "That woman is obviously not a sharpshooter, and her luck is not incredible. Of course she can''t hit the tires of our car." Old Yang said triumphantly. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw another figure appeared at the front door of the caravan house. "It''s that kid Lin Fan!" A fierce light flashed across Lao Yang''s eyes. Originally, he had no impression of Lin Fan, but when Lin Fan successively defeated Wu Huaqing, Nie Yuanjia, Cheng Libai, and even tied with Hu Jiaqi, Lin Fan''s appearance was like a soldering iron, which was deeply burned on him. In his mind. "Brother Yang, it seems that he is still planning to use a gun against us." One person said, already seeing Lin Fan holding a pistol in his hand and pointing them in this direction. "Haha, don''t worry, although this kid''s own strength is indeed quite powerful, it does not mean that his marksmanship is also great." Old Yang smiled disdainfully, and said, "Didn''t I just tell you? In this case, if you want to shoot the tires, you must be a sharpshooter or you must be extremely lucky." "We won''t consider things like the extreme luck. See for yourself, is that kid like a sharpshooter?" Hearing what Lao Yang said, the others laughed. Although it is night, Lin Fan''s eyesight is indeed very good. With the help of the moonlight, even if he can''t hear what Old Yang and his friends are saying, he can still see them smiling happily. That kind of laugh, you don''t need to guess it, is mocking his self-defense. boom! The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth also provoked a faint smile, then without any delay, his eyes condensed, locked the tire of that car, and quickly pulled the trigger. Along with the sound of gunfire, a bullet flew out like an arrow from the string. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 148： Completely lost The bullet ran across the night sky, with a piercing sound, and banged it on the tire of that car. puff! The bullet pierced the tire, and the gas inside the tire was released, making a more harsh sound. Such a high-speed car, such a thing as a puncture suddenly occurs, the car will shift instantly or even lose control completely. The facts were not unexpected. After the tire of that car was blown out, the car deviated and lost control for a while, and immediately rushed out of the road. There are no guardrails on this highway, and the car dashed directly over ten meters away. boom! There was a big tree just in front of the car. The car hit it, and there was smoke from the hood, and the car was forced to stop. Of the five people in the car, only Lao Yang and one other were still awake, and all the other three passed out due to the impact. "Get out of the car!" Lao Yang said quickly, seeing heavy smoke from the hood. The two of them opened the door and went down, and when they were about to pull the other three out of the car, the car burst into flames. Moreover, this flame, in a blink of an eye, turned into a raging fire, wrapping the entire car inside, they had no chance to rescue the other three. After all, with such a raging fire, the two of them are evolutionists and cannot hold them. "Brother Yang! That kid''s luck is good too!" The other person said solemnly. One shot. With just one shot, it accurately hit the tires of their car and caused a puncture. Old Yang''s expression was also extremely solemn, but he shook his head and said, "He is not lucky." "Huh?" The man was startled, and didn''t realize what Lao Yang meant. "Look over there." Old Yang pointed his finger and said, "He has hit all of our cars." The person hurriedly looked in the direction of Lao Yang''s fingers, and his body trembled uncontrollably. In his line of sight, he really saw that several other cars in their team had all rushed out of the road, either rolled over to the ground, or hit something like their car before stopping. "This¡­¡­" The man opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while, or that he couldn''t express his shock in words. He never thought that Lin Fan''s marksmanship would be so good. Even if hitting the tires of their car can be said to be extremely lucky, it is possible to hit the tires of several other cars in succession. If it is also said that it is caused by good luck, then I am afraid it is really a ghost. Looking at the three cars on the road going away, Lao Yang''s fingers trembled slightly. Not only did they lose sight of Lin Fan and others, they also caused them to suffer serious damage. Because, at this time, you can see the people coming out of the car, all of which add up to no more than ten. The deaths and injuries of the rest are unknown. "Brother Yang, what shall we do now?" In a car that was overturned not far away, an evolutionary looked at Lao Yang and asked loudly. Lao Yang took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions as soon as possible, and said, "First save all the injured brothers." With Lao Yang''s arrangement, the rest of the people moved quickly to find a way to get out those who were still trapped in the car. Then, Lao Yang took a closer look and found that ten people were injured and ten people died. "Damn! How can I explain to Sister Qi now?" Lao Yang clenched his fist, his nails were almost inlaid in the flesh. At this moment, another car driving sound came from the highway. "Brother Yang, it''s sister Qi and they are here!" one person shouted. Old Yang''s heart suddenly slammed, the person he is most afraid of facing right now is Hu Jiaqi, but he can''t avoid the one who should come, and he still has to face it after all. He quickly walked on the side of the road, stretched out his hand and beckoned. The coming cars stopped one after another. Hu Jiaqi opened the car door and walked out. He glanced at Lao Yang and the others, frowning, and said, "What''s going on? Lin Fan and the others?" Cheng Libai and others also got out of the car, their eyes fixed on Lao Yang, waiting for Lao Yang''s answer. "Sister Qi." Old Yang swallowed a spit, and said in a fearful tone: "We lost them..." Without waiting for Lao Yang to finish, Cheng Libai asked loudly, "What did you say? I lost it? How did you do it?" Facing Cheng Libai¡¯s questioning, Lao Yang bit his head and replied: ¡°Brother Cheng, we were always following, but Lin Fan¡¯s kid is a sharpshooter. Even at such a fast speed, he can hit us with every shot The tires of our car caused all punctures in our car to become what it is now." "You hit a tire while driving? Don''t you know how to hide? Stop and let him hit?" Cheng Libai continued to roar. "Brother Cheng, it''s not that we are standing still! It''s that he is really a sharpshooter! Every shot is very accurate!" Old Yang explained quickly. While speaking, he glanced at the people beside him. These people also said that Lin Fan''s marksmanship was superb. Hu Jiaqi knew that Lao Yang and others did not dare to lie at this time, and it was too late to pursue their duties, and went straight to the subject and asked: "When your tires were blown out, did they continue to move forward or?" "Yes! Sister Qi, they continued to walk along this highway!" Old Yang replied. "You stay here and wait, we continue to get in the car to chase, we must not let them escape!" Hu Jiaqi frowned and ordered. The strength that Lin Fan showed was really terrifying. She couldn''t let such an opponent continue to grow. In that case, Lin Fan might come back to seek her revenge. At that time, it must be when she could not fight Lin Fan. Therefore, it must be solved before Lin Fan has grown up. Hu Jiaqi and others quickly returned to the car and continued to drive down the road, leaving Lao Yang and others standing there waiting. "Brother Yang, do you think Sister Qi and the others can catch up?" After seeing the vehicle team disappearing from sight, an evolutionary beside Lao Yang asked. "Difficult, too difficult." Old Yang shook his head, and said helplessly, "Lin Fan and the others were driving fast. We were all lost for almost ten minutes. Think about how far you can drive in ten minutes, let alone this highway. There is no other fork in the road." "Ugh!" Several people around sighed upon hearing this. It turns out that Lao Yang''s guess was right. Hu Jiaqi and others drove to chase for an hour, but they still didn''t see Lin Fan and others. "Go back!" Hu Jiaqi slowly said while sitting in the car. From her tone, it is not difficult to hear a sense of loneliness. "Jia Qi, shall we continue chasing?" Cheng Libai asked with a frown. "Those who can''t catch up have been completely lost." Hu Jiaqi shook his head. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 149： It depends It has been an hour, and there is no trace of Lin Fan and others. Although Hu Jiaqi didn''t want to catch up, the fact was that they really could no longer find Lin Fan and others, let alone leave Lin Fan and others behind. "Sister Qi, do you want us to find it separately? I think we can still find some traces!" Wu Huaqing advised. "Yeah, Sister Qi, we were all focused on searching just now, the target range is relatively small, maybe we can find it by searching separately." Nie Yuanjia also said. "Find it separately?" Hu Jiaqi said in a cold voice: "Have you not seen the strength of Lin Fan? If you find it separately, it will only serve to die." "Tonight''s search ends here. I will go back now, and I will start a planned search during the day." Hearing this, Cheng Libai nodded and said: "Jia Qi is right. We will find them separately, which is not good for us. Even if we find them, they will easily be killed by them. After all, their strength should not be underestimated. Go back and wait for the day to discuss the long term." Although he really wanted Lin Fan to die without a place to bury his body, he also understood that Hu Jiaqi was telling the truth. The strength of Lin Fan and others is not something a simple team can achieve. What''s more, the guns and ammunition on Lin Fan and the others are very sufficient. According to the descriptions of Lao Yang, Lin Fan also possesses the level of a sharpshooter. All these factors make them must be cautious. Before long, they drove back to the road where Lao Yang and his colleagues were. "Sister Qi." Old Yang said hello quickly. "You go to the roadside to find a car and drive back." Hu Jiaqi said coldly. "Yes." Lao Yang nodded in response. From Hu Jiaqi''s tone, he already knew that he would be punished. As for how severe the punishment was, he would have to wait for the day to know. ... On the highway, three cars drove slowly. These three cars were naturally driven by Lin Fan and others. "Those guys, don''t even dream of catching up with us." Murong Shan giggled. "Haha, if they dream, they still have a chance." Old Weng smiled. Everyone also laughed, and the atmosphere in the car was very lively. With a smile in her eyes, Murong Xue glanced at Lin Fan and asked, "Where are we going now? Shall we go directly to the dock?" "Don''t worry about going to the pier now. After going, Brother Zhong and the others may not be right at the pier. If they are not there, then we can''t return to the island." Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "I will go to Donghui Copper Factory first!" "That''s right, we originally came out to find the materials. After experiencing the things here, I almost forgot the materials." Murongxue touched her forehead with her hand. It wasn''t for Lin Fan to remind her, she really didn''t remember it for a while. . "Well, it happens that Mr. Weng is also here. In the Donghui Copper Factory, you can take a closer look at which materials are more effective for forging weapons." Lin Fan analyzed: "Moreover, we have a lot of manpower here. When that time comes, we can find a few trucks, and we can take the materials inside to the dock. This will save trouble." When there were only him, Murongxue and Murongshan before, the three certainly couldn''t get much material to take away, the most was to fill the RV. But now it''s different. Now they have a large number of people. Whether it is handling materials or sorting materials, the speed and efficiency will increase a lot. While talking, Lin Fan drove the road ahead and quickly drove the car into the Donghui Copper Factory. "Lao Weng, we are all here to rest tonight. When we have a good rest, in the daytime, we will start to select these materials and organize them so that they can be transported to the dock together." Lin Fan stopped the car and stood up to look at Lao Weng. "Okay." Old Weng nodded, he said that there is no problem with Lin Fan''s arrangement. A group of people got out of the car and walked into one of the buildings. The man in the vest smiled and said, "Lin Fan, I have a question for you." "What''s the problem?" Lin Fan smiled. "That is, when you first saw the four of us, did you kill us?" The man in the vest touched his nose and stared at Lin Fan curiously. Hearing his question, Xu Guanyu and the others also turned their attention. Lin Fan shook his head slightly and said, "I generally don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Unless someone else wants to kill himself, there is nothing to talk about in that situation." "That''s it! I thought you wanted to kill us at the beginning, but later changed your mind after discovering that the weapon was powerful. It seems that I have a small belly." The vest man said. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of the man in the vest, and said: "Don''t think too much, in the end, our greatest enemy is undoubtedly the zombies. Every human being alive can be regarded as a precious resource." "If everyone sees people who are not in their own team, and they will kill them when they see them, then the speed of human destruction will also come faster. By then, there will not be much mankind left. Is there hope for the whole world?" These words fell in the ears of the men in the vest and others, as if awakening and empowering. Only then did they discover that not only did they have a gap in strength with Lin Fan, but the gap in thought was also quite huge. Elder Weng couldn''t help but look at Lin Fan more. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would have such a deep understanding at his age. It was really too precious. At the end of the day, we must not only do whatever it takes to survive, but also leave human resources for growth. No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to destroy all the zombies, and it is impossible to do everything by himself. "Well, everyone will be very tired at this time. We will find a place to rest. We will do things after we wake up." Lin Fan said. This building is very wide and there is too much space for sleeping. However, the three of Lin Fan did not sleep here, but returned to the RV. "Brother Lin Fan, are we going to deal with Hu Jiaqi and others later?" Murong Shan leaned on her seat and asked curiously. "It depends." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "In this conflict between us and them, we didn''t actually lose anything. Instead, we have to thank them for their persecution, so that we can make Weng willing to go to the island with us." "So, next, if they don''t come to provoke us, it''s okay to let them go, but if they come to provoke us, then we are not a persimmon." "Yes, with the character of Mr. Weng, if he is not forced by Hu Jiaqi, he must be willing to move to the island." Murongshan nodded. "Furthermore, the weapons forged by Mr. Weng are indeed very powerful. With him, the overall strength of our team will increase faster, and everyone will have a powerful weapon in their hands." Murong Xue said. "Yes, this is the same as producing bullets. As long as there are enough materials, everyone in our team can have good weapons." Lin Fan said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 150： How to search After talking for a while in the car, the three of them didn''t say much, and each leaned on their seats to rest. This time, they all slept peacefully. As they rested before dawn, when they woke up, it was already eleven in the morning. After eating, Lin Fan came to Weng Lao and said, "Weng Lao, you are an expert in forging weapons, and we are not familiar with it. Take a closer look at the Donghui Copper Factory, how many materials can be used. To forge weapons." "When we summarize and organize the materials, we will first separate the materials that can be used for forging weapons and store them separately, instead of using them to produce bullets." Right now they are staying on the island, and the demand for bullets is actually not great. But if everyone has a powerful melee weapon, then their own strength can be greatly improved. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that there was nothing wrong with prioritizing weapons forging materials. "Okay, I''ll take someone to take a look now, and let them summarize and sort it out while watching." Old Weng nodded. "Okay, you take someone to see it. I will just go out with them to find a truck. After the summary is finished, I will put the materials in the truck." Lin Fan said. When the voice fell, Lin Fan and Weng started to act separately. On Mr. Weng''s side, the main people they brought were those who had been helping him forge weapons. On Lin Fan''s side, Xu Guanyu and Lu Tianzong followed. They don''t know how to forge weapons, so it is more suitable to do other things. ... Villa area. Hu Jiaqi once again brought together the evolutionaries such as Cheng Libai, Wu Huaqing and Nie Yuanjia. "I myself have a great responsibility for this matter. If I hadn''t made the wrong decision, Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others would not have been able to escape." Hu Jiaqi first admitted her mistake in front of everyone. Then, she changed her voice and said: "Since the error has occurred, then we must face the error and find a way to make up for it." "Now we don''t know exactly where Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others are, but we can guess that they will not leave the city for the time being." "As long as we gradually search the city, we will certainly be able to find their footing." "Furthermore, the sound of forging weapons is not small. There are a huge number of zombies in the center of the city. Mr. Weng has to choose a place to forge weapons. It will definitely not be in the center of the city. "Then, the first area we searched should be in the surrounding area of ??the city." Even though Hu Jiaqi is a woman, when she calmed down and analyzed the problem, she was very eloquent, making people unable to spot anything wrong. After Hu Jiaqi finished speaking, Cheng Libai stood up and added: "We should also pay attention to the fact that forging weapons requires materials. If we can''t directly search for them, then we can go to those places where there are materials and guard them. Those who come out to find materials, unless they don¡¯t want to continue forging weapons, it¡¯s almost the same. "Yes, where there are weapons forging materials, we must all pay attention to it and arrange for someone to guard it at any time." Hu Jiaqi nodded, very satisfied with the supplement that Cheng Libai put forward. Immediately afterwards, Hu Jiaqi began to arrange work. Except for some evolutionists who want to stay in important positions, the rest of the evolutionists are all arranged for search. Even the five evolutionaries who had only been subdued before were not immune. "Remember, this search must be conducted safely." Hu Jiaqi''s eyes condensed, and he exhorted: "Our loss is not small, and there can be no more losses." When Lao Yang led the team to chase Lin Fan, two of the ten injured were evolutionists. The injuries were serious and they would not recover at all for a while. Among the ten people who died, there were three evolutionaries. Although her team''s overall strength is not simple, there are dozens of evolvers, but it can''t stand such a loss. "Jia Qi, I think, for the sake of safety and the convenience of inventory, the team that we went out to search, except for those who need to be guarded at the material site, will come back every day to report the situation, what do you think?" Cheng Libai pondered for a moment and proposed one again Suggest. "can." Hu Jiaqi didn''t think too much, nodded, and said, "It should be done. Come back every day to report the situation, so that you can determine which places have been searched and it will be faster to rule out." Cheng Libai''s personality is a little weird sometimes, but it''s still useful at critical times. "Yes." Many evolutionaries answered in unison. "Okay, let''s take action and find Lin Fan and Weng as soon as possible." Hu Jiaqi ordered. Lin Fan''s strength and potential have caused her to have a strong crisis. If Lin Fan is not found to look after or kill it, her inner anxiety will become more intense. And this uneasy feeling will have a great impact on her mood. Therefore, you can say without hesitation that besides Cheng Libai, she is the person who most wants to find Lin Fan, and even more than Cheng Libai wants to find Lin Fan. Hearing Hu Jiaqi''s instructions, Cheng Libai and the others didn''t delay in the slightest. After responding again, they turned and left the villa and began to select the people they needed to take with them to search. After combining their teams, they left the villa area one after another to start their search. ... Donghui Copper Factory. Old Weng led people to summarize and sort out the materials for forging weapons, and Lin Fan led people out to find a car. Before long, Lin Fan and others drove more than ten large trucks back. "With so many cars, it should be possible to emptied the materials here at once?" Murongshan blinked as she looked at the large truck that was neatly arranged in the factory parking space. Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Even if it can''t be moved, there is probably nothing left." In fact, Lin Fan knew very well that Hu Jiaqi was not a fool. He left with Mrs. Weng, so Hu Jiaqi would definitely think that they would look for materials for forging weapons. In other words, after the first response, Hu Jiaqi will arrange for people to come out and search these places with weapons forging materials. There would be no need for them to have a head-on conflict with Hu Jiaqi''s people. Anyway, they are now well-staffed. It is not difficult to move the materials from the Donghui Copper Factory all at once. "I''ll go to see the situation summarized and sorted out by Mr. Weng. You pay attention to the outside, and notify me immediately if you find something abnormal." Lin Fan reminded. Although Hu Jiaqi''s people are unlikely to search here so quickly, it is always right to be careful. What''s more, in this city, Hu Jiaqi''s team is not the only one, there must be other teams. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 151： Have rewards "Old Weng, how did you find the material?" Lin Fan came to Weng Lao, glanced around, and asked with a faint smile. Lao Weng called Shang Lin Fan, walked to the side and made sure that the people around him could not hear the voice of their conversation, and then said, "It surprised me." "Accident?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with curiosity. "Correct." Old Weng¡¯s tone was filled with joy that could not be concealed, and he said, ¡°In this copper factory, I didn¡¯t expect that I could find that special material. Its name is Thunder Nickel Steel. Have you heard of it before?¡± "Thunder nickel steel?" Lin Fan muttered, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of this." For this piece of knowledge, Lin Fan didn''t understand it very clearly. After all, in his last life, he didn''t come into contact with anyone who forged weapons. Seeing Lin Fan shaking his head, Old Weng was not surprised. There were very few people who knew this special material. "The reason why the halberds forged for you this time can be so hard and sharp, except that I personally forged them, mainly because I added a special material." Old Weng said solemnly: "This special material is lightning nickel steel." There was an accident in Lin Fan''s eyes. He had personally used the halberd, and naturally knew how powerful it was. "Unexpectedly, the addition of lightning nickel steel in the forging process will make the weapon so powerful." Lin Fan condensed his expression and said, "Old Weng, how many thunder nickel steels were found here this time?" "It''s not much. After all, the material of Thunder Nickel Steel is very special and rare. I am surprised to find it here." Elder Weng thought carefully, and slowly said, "According to my experience in forging weapons, the lightning nickel steel discovered this time, if you want to forge your halberd-like weapon, you can probably forge three. " "Three? That''s pretty good too." Lin Fan nodded. Weapons forged with Thunder Nickel Steel have obviously doubled their quality. Being able to forge three weapons means that the strength of three people can be greatly improved. This is indeed a very good news. "Yes, at most three can be forged, and it is still 100% successful." Old Weng smiled slightly and said, "Forging weapons, you know, it''s impossible to guarantee 100% success. There is still a chance of failure." It''s not that Mr. Weng is deliberately modest to say this, but that there is indeed a chance of failure in forging weapons, even if he is absolutely forging personally, it may fail in forging. "Well, regardless of the probability of failure, it is a good result to be able to find a special material like Thunder Nickel Steel." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. He naturally understands that nothing can guarantee absolute success. "Correct." Old Weng smiled again and said: "After you move these materials back to the island, you can see which three people in your team can give them lightning nickel steel weapons, and then just tell me the type of forging they want. " "Old Weng, thank you very much." Lin Fan thanked him. When he discovered the special material of Thunder Nickel Steel, Weng didn''t need to tell him, and he didn''t necessarily know if he kept it in private. But Elder Weng didn''t know about it, but told him as soon as he saw him, without letting others know. From this small detail, it can be completely seen that Mr. Weng is not the kind of person who has a lot of thoughts, and knows how to return to the plan. After all, this time, if it weren''t for him, then the situation would be another situation. "Old Weng, all the materials on our side have been sorted out." At this moment, one person quickly trot over to report. "Okay, I see." Old Weng nodded. "Since the materials are all sorted out, let''s start loading the truck now, and go directly to the dock after loading." Lin Fan said. Old Weng naturally had no opinion. There are quite a lot of materials in the Donghui Copper Factory. Some of these materials are very large, and needless to say in terms of weight. Therefore, the process of transporting materials onto the vehicle is not a simple matter. Even if Lin Fan and so many people acted together, it took four or five hours to get it done. This is still the case where there are a lot of evolvers in the team. If there are no evolvers in the team, let alone four or five hours, you may not be able to move it for one or two days. "These things are too difficult to move!" Murong Shan patted her little hand, and said helplessly. It can be clearly seen that there is already a dense layer of sweat on her forehead. Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan, smiled slightly, and said, "Seeing you behave so well, I will give you credit and give you a big reward at that time." "Ah? Brother Lin Fan, what big reward are you going to give me?" Murongshan looked at Lin Fan in surprise, she didn''t expect that she would get a reward if she just complained casually. Murong Xue also looked at Lin Fan curiously. She knew that Lin Fan would not play with Murong Shan. Since Lin Fan said that, he would definitely arrange rewards for Murong Shan. "I won''t tell you now, you''ll know after a few days." Lin Fan sold a small pass without saying it directly. When he heard Old Weng saying that those thunder nickel steel materials could forge three weapons, three candidates had already appeared in his mind. The first one is without a doubt Murongxue. Murongxue''s evolution is very fast, and her growth potential needless to say. The second one is Murong Shan. Although Murongshan can''t evolve as fast as Murongxue, Murongshan will have supernatural powers in the near future. Every evolutionary with supernatural powers is an extremely precious existence, and it is completely reasonable to give Murong Shan a good weapon. As for the third one, he has not considered it yet. If Zhong Tianjun has always performed well and surrendered to him from the bottom of his heart, it might not be impossible to consider giving Zhong Tianjun a good weapon. In any case, Zhong Tianjun is a man of courage and strategy. Moreover, in their team now, apart from him, Zhong Tianjun should be the strongest. Giving good weapons to Zhong Tianjun will surely enhance Zhong Tianjun''s strength again. "Brother Lin Fan, don''t sell it, tell me, OK?" Murong Shan saw that Lin Fan hadn''t said it, and the girl''s curiosity instantly burst, and she came to Lin Fan and stretched out her hand to shake Lin Fan''s arm. A pair of nice eyes, but also a few blinks. "Haha, it''s not easy to be a baby." Lin Fan still shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a few days." "Okay." Murong Shan pouted helplessly, but she didn''t expect her acting like a baby to be effective. Lin Fan smiled faintly, then looked at everyone, and said: "Go, I''ll drive ahead and lead the way, and you can keep following up." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 152： A few more ships When everyone returned to the car, Lin Fan drove in front of the car, while Xu Guanyu and others drove behind. Many of these people led by Mr. Weng have experience in driving large cars and have no problems driving them. RVs and trucks don''t have to worry about the zombies scattered on the road, crushing them all the way. Of course, due to the heavy loading of large trucks, the driving speed is not so fast. It took several hours before they drove to the pier. At this moment, only a few people are staying here on the side of the pier. These people were guarded by Zhong Tianjun''s arrangement, and they were also the group of people who had followed Xu Qingcang before. They were shocked when they saw so many cars coming. However, they only breathed a long sigh of relief after they saw the car in front of them clearly. "It''s Brother Lin Fan and their car!" A 19-year-old youth said: "The three of them went out and brought back so many large trucks. Is it all filled with materials?" "Don''t you know it right away?" the other person said. When the two of them were talking, the RV had already opened the car and drove over and quickly stopped on the side of the road. Lin Fan and others got out of the RV. "Boss!" Those people greeted Lin Fan quickly. Lin Fan nodded and said, "Brother Zhong are on the island?" "Yes, boss." The young man stood up and said: "An hour ago, Brother Zhong and the others just packed up and shipped them to the island. They won''t come back from there until later." Lin Fan was not surprised by this answer, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "Do you know how much grain has been shipped from the warehouse?" "We don''t know exactly how much, but when I heard Brother Zhong said that it would be transported for another day, it should be all shipped." As the young man said, he looked at the cargo box of the big truck and asked curiously: "Boss, these are all materials?" "Yes, all are materials." Lin Fan said. "so much!?" The young people were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to find so many materials this time. Seeing the expressions of the young people, Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "This time I have gained a lot, so I will wait here first." The three of Zhong Tianjun would sail the ship, and they had to wait until they arrived before they could get the materials on the ship. Old Weng walked to Lin Fan and said, "Are the other boats broken?" "There are good ones and some bad ones, but there are only three people on our side who can sail. Even if there are ships, they can''t operate them at all." Lin Fan explained. "That''s not a problem. Some of the people I forged before are good at sailing ships. They have been working at sea before the end of the day and are familiar with sailing," said Old Weng. Hearing this, Lin Fan showed a smile of joy on his face and said, "Old Weng, then you should quickly ask them to check the surrounding ships. The area around this area is very safe. If the ships here cannot be used, we will go elsewhere. Find a ship that can be used." "As long as they can sail, it''s easy to say. If we transport more ships, our efficiency can be higher. Otherwise, these materials will have to be transported many times." Having said that, Lin Fan briefly told Lao Weng that they were still transporting rice in the warehouse. "So much rice?" Hearing Lin Fan telling the amount of rice, Weng¡¯s old face was full of surprise: "No wonder you said that the materials in my villa are okay or not, it turns out that you have such ample materials." "Haha, it doesn''t mean you can take it or not, but the current situation does not allow us to take so many supplies. That can only be cheaper to Hu Jiaqi and the others." Lin Fan smiled. Old Weng nodded and said, "Then I will ask them to find a ship that can be used. After we find it, we can transfer the materials to the ship." "Good." Lin Fan replied. Elder Weng was very efficient in handling affairs, and the people themselves were all following him, so they quickly called. Although there are not many ships around this pier, there are still several ships that can be used after finding it. "Well, everyone started to move materials to those ships, one by one, one by one," said Mr. Weng. "Yes." Everyone started to act. Before long, several ships were filled with materials. Because these forging materials are relatively hard, they are not easy to place in bags like rice. Therefore, those boats are just enough to hold the materials in the next big truck. "It still needs to be shipped many times!" Old Weng glanced at these big trucks, and can only load one truck of materials at a time, which means that they have to be loaded at least ten times. "It may be shipped almost together with the rice in the warehouse." Lin Fan said. "Will Hu Jiaqi''s people find this side during this period?" There was a trace of worry between Weng Lao''s eyebrows. "They won''t find it so quickly." Lin Fan blinked and said with a smile: "Moreover, even if they find it at this time, with our strength, there is no need to worry about anything." Old Weng was taken aback, and then he reacted and said, "Looking at my memory, I forgot that you said that you have so many gun pills here." Since they are not familiar with the route from the dock to the island, even if they have filled a few ships with materials, they must wait for Zhong Tianjun and the others to return to the dock. If you get lost in the sea, that''s not just a joke. After all, sometimes going to some unfamiliar sea areas, encountering waves or something, is likely to cause the ship capsize. A few hours later, Lin Fan and others saw three boats approaching from a distance. You don''t need to guess that these three ships are Zhong Tianjun and others. As soon as the ship landed, Zhong Tianjun and the others disembarked and greeted Lin Fan. "Unexpectedly, you went out and found so many materials this time. It''s really surprising." Zhong Tianjun sighed. Lin Fan smiled slightly, then looked at Old Weng and said, "Brother Zhong, come, introduce someone to you." Bringing Zhong Tianjun to the front of Mr. Weng, Lin Fan introduced with a smile: "This is Mr. Weng, forging weapons is particularly powerful." "Lao Weng, hello, my name is Zhong Tianjun." Zhong Tianjun stretched out a hand to Lao Weng. "Hello." Weng Lao stretched out his hand and shook Zhong Tianjun. At this time, Lin Fan took out his halberd from the RV, handed it to Zhong Tianjun, and said, "This halberd is a weapon forged by Mr. Weng, Brother Zhong, what do you think?" The moment Zhong Tianjun saw the halberd, he seemed to feel a sharp breath. He took the halberd, held it and waved it, and said, "What a powerful weapon!" He can clearly experience it, this halberd is very powerful. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 153： Watchtower At this time, Zhong Tianjun had a clearer understanding of Weng Lao. He was still thinking just now that in the apocalypse, the use of melee weapons should not be too great, as long as they can blow up the heads of zombies. But now after personally experiencing the power of Lin Fan''s halberd, he realized how wrong he was just now. Such a weapon does not improve one''s own strength at all! Seeing the change of expression on Zhong Tianjun''s face, Lin Fan smiled in his heart. He had calculated that Zhong Tianjun would have such an unexpected change, so he deliberately took out the halberd for Zhong Tianjun to experience. Only in this way, Zhong Tianjun will know the greatness of Mr. Weng, and will not neglect Mr. Weng. "Lao Weng, your level of forging weapons is so great that I have to admire it." Zhong Tianjun continued to wave the halberd in his hand twice before handing it back to Lin Fan, looking at Lao Weng and exclaimed. With respect to Zhong Tianjun¡¯s praise, Weng¡¯s face appeared with a smile: ¡°I have been forging these things for so many years. It is not very useful before the end. I didn¡¯t expect the outbreak of the end to be more useful.¡± "Yes, there is a lot of control over these before the end of the day, and only in the environment of the end can these be used for greater purposes." Zhong Tianjun nodded. "Brother Zhong, after I move all these things back to the island, let Old Weng forge a weapon for you. There is a weapon that is good at hand. The effect is still very great." Lin Fan said. "it is good!" Zhong Tianjun was naturally very happy. "Then continue to move now, and wait for everything to be done later." Lin Fan arranged. Regardless of whether Mr. Weng should use the special material such as thunder nickel steel to forge weapons for Zhong Tianjun, at least it is necessary to forge a normal weapon for Zhong Tianjun. After all, Zhong Tianjun''s dedication and performance during this period is very impressive. "Okay, I will take them to install the supplies, and return to the island together when they are installed." Zhong Tianjun nodded. When the voice fell, Zhong Tianjun did not delay, turning around and leading everyone to the warehouse. They have loaded it so many times and are already very experienced, and it didn''t take long for them to load the truck back to the dock. Then, all the supplies were moved from the car to the three ships. "Lin Fan, are you going to follow back to the island?" Zhong Tianjun asked. "Well, I''ll go back and find a better area on the island for Weng Lao." Lin Fan said. "Okay, let''s go." Zhong Tianjun said: "Let them follow our ship." Lin Fan still let them stay to watch and guard the few people who stayed at the dock before. Moreover, after so much material was here, Lin Fan arranged for a few more people to stay. These materials cannot be taken away by others. After all things were arranged, Lin Fan and others returned to the boat one after another and began to return to the island. Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuanzheng stayed on the island to do what they were supposed to do. At this time, Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuan just finished resting at the beach. "You kid, have you gotten well with Ding Ruiya?" Jiang Yuanzheng glanced at Ding Ruiya who was with the rest of the people in the distance, then turned his gaze back to Wang Jianwei, and asked with a smile. "Hey, yeah, it''s completely better." Wang Jianwei''s mouth almost couldn''t close together with a smile, and said: "Anyway, in the living environment like Doom, with a girlfriend, I think it''s good." "Of course." Jiang Yuan nodded. He is also a bachelor, so he doesn''t want to have a girlfriend. It''s just that the other girls in the team don''t seem to have much to do with him, and it is impossible to have feelings for him. "By the way, Brother Jiang, you said that Lin Fan and the others have been there for a few days, and there is no news at all. Shouldn''t they be out of the market?" Wang Jianwei changed the subject. "Out of the market?" Jiang Yuanzheng shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be. If they want to go out of the market, they will definitely come back and let us know." "But it''s been several days!" Wang Jianwei said. "It may be that the materials for the production of bullets are really hard to find, so they have been looking for it for so long, and, you must know, we are not alone in this city, there are other people." Jiang Yuanzheng analyzed: "Maybe some places with materials are occupied by others. They want to understand the specific situation of the other party, and it will naturally take a lot of time." "That''s true." Wang Jianwei nodded in agreement, and then he looked at the sea, flashed a touch of surprise, and said: "Brother Zhong and the others are back." As soon as he finished speaking, he added: "No! There are more than three ships, and there are several more behind! Could someone else discover this island?" Jiang Yuanzheng followed and looked over, but due to the relatively long distance, they could only see seven or eight ships approaching the island, and could not see the specific situation clearly. "Go get the binoculars and observe!" Jiang Yuan was making a decision immediately. If someone else came to this island, they would have to take some protective measures. The two started to move and ran to the place where some supplies were next to each other. One picked up a telescope and carefully observed it. "The first three ships were driven by Brother Zhong! The next five ships are new ones!" Wang Jianwei recognized the boat that Zhong Tianjun was driving, which made him even more puzzled, and said, "Could it be that Brother Zhong and the others found someone who can sail outside and brought them back together?" "Do not rule out this possibility." Jiang Yuan nodded. It was confirmed that there were Zhong Tianjun and others. They naturally did not ¡®sound¡¯ the security alarm, and kept watching the ships approaching from the beach. Ten minutes later, the eight ships finally docked on the shore. Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuan were walking forward, and when they were about to ask Zhong Tianjun what was going on, they saw Lin Fan and others come out of the ship behind. "Damn! Xiaofan! It''s you!" Wang Jianwei''s eyes widened in surprise. Jiang Yuanzheng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the five ships behind would be brought back by Lin Fan. "Don''t you welcome us back?" Lin Fan smiled. "Haha, Brother Jiang and I thought someone had discovered the island just now, and they were about to get a gun to warn them. Fortunately, we used the telescope to see that Brother Zhong and his ship were carrying in front." Wang Jianwei said quickly. "Vigilance is pretty good." Lin Fan praised, thought about it, and said: "However, you reminded me of a problem." "What''s the problem?" Wang Jianwei was slightly startled. He seemed to be normal, right? "Watchtower." Lin Fan glanced across the island and said: "We need to set up a watchtower around this island so that we can first determine if anyone else is approaching the island." "Otherwise, if we don''t realize until others are really close, the situation may become very troublesome." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 154： Pick a place "Yes! With the watchtower, the people we arrange on it can keep an eye on the surroundings at any time!" Wang Jianwei said it made sense. Zhong Tianjun and Jiang Yuanzheng also nodded in agreement. "Well, although the location of this island should be considered a very safe place, it is always right to prevent trouble before it happens. If you take all kinds of protective measures, you will not be at a loss when you really encounter a situation." Lin Fan said. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan also introduced Wang Jianwei and Jiang Yuanzheng to the elderly. After the two listened, they also admired Mr. Weng. They did not expect that the weapons forged by Mr. Weng could be so powerful. For them who have not yet become evolvers, the importance of having a good weapon is self-evident. "Now everyone arranges the things that are shipped back, and will discuss what happens later." Lin Fan ordered. When Lin Fan wasn''t there before, Zhong Tianjun gave these orders. Now that Lin Fan came back from the outside, the responsibility naturally fell back to Lin Fan. Zhong Tianjun also understood this point very well. After getting the rice and materials off the boat, Wang Jianwei and others began to move these things back towards the base. Both rice and materials are very important resources. These things must be locked inside the base to be the safest. "How many times do you have to carry the things over there?" Wang Jianwei walked to Lin Fan and asked curiously. "If you ask me about this, I can''t answer you specifically, anyway, it will definitely be finished within two days." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Within two days? That''s pretty fast too." Wang Jianwei nodded. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Wang Jianwei on the shoulder, and said, "By the way, how are you and Ding Ruiya doing?" "No problem at all." Wang Jianwei stretched out his hand and made an OK gesture. "You guys are pretty good. In just a few days, there is no problem at all. It seems that you are progressing very fast." Lin Fan smiled. "so far so good." Wang Jianwei chuckled, then glanced at Murong Xue secretly, and said, "Xiao Fan, speaking of it, what happened to the two of you?" "Do you mean me and Murong Xue?" Lin Fan asked. "Otherwise, who else are you talking to?" Wang Jianwei said helplessly: "In our eyes, the two of you are a recognized pair." "Is it so obvious?" "It is clear." Wang Jianwei nodded seriously. Lin Fan laughed and said, "Actually, she and I have a very normal relationship now. Now the base has not developed steadily, and there really is no time to think about other things. Let''s talk about it later!" Wang Jianwei sighed slightly, and said: "I thought you were going out this time, and you are getting better!" "However, you are the leader of our team. It doesn''t work if you are immersed in feelings every day, we have to follow you." Wang Jianwei really admired Lin Fan for being able to develop the team to this point in such a short time. This can be done not only with strength, but also with charisma and strategy. What''s more, when Lin Fan went out to find materials this time, he could find forging talents like Mr. Weng to bring back. From a certain perspective, this can show that Lin Fan is a person with great opportunities. "Okay, don''t slap me up!" Lin Fan gave Wang Jianwei a punch. "Fuck! Be light! You came here with this strength and almost didn''t break my bones." Wang Jianwei made a painful look. The two seemed to be back in the college days. After a while, Zhong Tianjun and others gathered again. "Brother Zhong, leave those things to you to handle, and I won''t follow along." Lin Fan said. "Don''t worry, we will bring everything back safely." Zhong Tianjun smiled. "Well, pay attention to safety." Lin Fan exclaimed. Zhong Tianjun nodded, did not waste any more time, turned around to take people aboard, and headed back towards the dock. The few people who would sail the boat next to Weng naturally followed. After all, the top priority is to transport the materials back from the dock first. Only when the materials are shipped back, Weng can continue to forge weapons. After Zhong Tianjun and others left, Lin Fan walked up to Old Weng and said, "Old Weng, is there nothing else?" "No." Old Weng shook his head. "Well, then I will show you around on this island. By the way, where do you want to open up a place?" Having said that, Lin Fan gave a slight pause and added: "Old Weng, I have no other meaning in saying this. I welcome you to live together in the base, as long as you want, anytime you can." "Lin Fan, I know your kindness, I have no misunderstanding." Old Weng nodded and said, "That base is indeed very good and very safe, but forging weapons or the like is not so convenient if it is inside, and it is more convenient outside." "The main thing is that sometimes you have to deal with garbage and the like, and the forging sound will be louder, which is likely to affect others. We will find a place outside for the time being and wait for later consideration." What Elder Weng is really telling is the truth, the impact of forging weapons in all aspects is not small, and if too much movement is made inside, it will indeed cause some interference to others. In particular, if Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou are engaged in scientific research, if they are too much disturbed, it may cause big mistakes. This situation cannot be ignored. "Okay, Mr. Weng, anyway, you know what I mean. I''m always welcome." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and then took Mr. Weng to stroll around the island. When the two walked around the island and returned to the front of the base, Lin Fan smiled and asked, "Old Weng, I have seen everything that I should see. Which one do you think is more appropriate?" Old Weng glanced at it and said, "It is more difficult to develop in other places. I think it should be more appropriate to locate the area on the left of the base." "It will be developed sooner, so that forging weapons can start faster." "Secondly, it is close to the base. When there is a need for each other, it will be a lot more convenient." Hearing this, Lin Fan nodded and said: "Indeed, after all, the forging materials are now in the base. If it is too far, then it will take a lot of time to get the forging materials. It will be on the left of the base. This area is pretty good." "Then when do I start?" Old Weng asked. "It''s better to wait for them to carry all the things before starting. In this case, the manpower will be more adequate, and we can''t get it fast with a few of us," Lin Fan said. "Well, yes." Old Weng nodded again, anyway, within two days, everything over there can be moved. Moreover, to create a temporary forging place, with so many people, it will not take too long. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 155： good suggestion After choosing the place, Lin Fan and Weng did not delay outside, and walked into the base. Coming back from the outside, Lin Fan hadn''t seen Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou yet, so naturally he wanted to introduce Mr. Weng to Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou. At this time, Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou were researching projects in the same room. Seeing Lin Fan appearing outside the window, Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou stopped studying, opened the door and walked out together. "Lin Fan." Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou smiled and greeted Lin Fan. "Professor Mu, Professor Zhou, let me introduce you." While speaking, Lin Fan looked at the old man beside him, and said, "This is the old man. The old man has deep knowledge in forging weapons." "Hello, two professors, I have heard Lin Fan talk about them many times before coming here, and I really admire them." Old Weng said politely. Mr. Weng¡¯s remarks did not deliberately compliment Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou, but he really admires such people who are engaged in scientific research. This kind of admiration has existed since before the end of the world. Naturally, Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou would not put on a high-profile. Just now when Wang Jianwei and others brought in the materials, they had already told them some information about Weng Lao. They also knew that Weng Lao was a very powerful person. The three met each other, and Lin Fan asked, "Professor Mu, Professor Zhou, have you read all the materials?" "I''ve seen it, these materials are very good, there is no problem in producing bullets." Mu Guoshan replied. "Then how many bullets can these materials produce?" Lin Fan was a little curious. "At least half a million can be produced." Mu Guoshan said. "Half million?" A smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and said, "That can take a long time." "Yes." Professor Zhou nodded and said: "In the past few days, we have also taught them how to use those production machines, and they have all mastered it." "Well, only if they are responsible for the production, you can better engage in scientific research." Lin Fan recognized the actions of Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou. These two people themselves are bigwigs in scientific research. If they only focus on bullet production every day, it would be a waste of talent, and they must be allowed to focus more on scientific research. After all, there is no conflict between technology and evolution, and they can even complement each other. Professor Zhou said: "Yes, these materials are enough to produce bullets for a long time, and they can master the machines. Professor Mu and I have just devoted ourselves to the current scientific research project." "When these materials are used up, we will go out and search again." Lin Fan said. "By the way, Lin Fan, I have an idea, don''t know if it is feasible?" Old Weng suddenly said. "Lao Weng, what do you think?" Lin Fan looked at Lao Weng. Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou also focused their attention on Old Weng. Old Weng said with a solemn expression: "The materials for forging weapons and the materials for producing bullets can be found in the Donghui Copper Factory. Although we can go out and look for them again after we have used up the materials, there is a lot of Maybe other people also need these materials." "Once there is no follow-up production to keep up, sooner or later the remaining materials in the world will be used up, and then we will also face a situation where there is no material available." "So, I''m wondering if we can move the machines that produce various materials from the Donghui Copper Factory to this island at that time." "This island is very large, and there is definitely no problem with putting those machines." "In terms of manpower, once someone from Jiangnan City comes over, you don''t have to worry about insufficient manpower at all." "In this way, we can continue to produce materials on our own and no longer have to worry about insufficient materials." Old Weng spoke out his thoughts in one breath. Hearing this, Lin Fan nodded and said, "Old Weng, your suggestion is very good. We have enough manpower to take all of these into consideration." "Well, only if the fundamental problem is solved, you don''t need to worry about the follow-up materials not keeping up with the use. Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou also nodded their heads and said they had no objection. The island is so large that it is not a problem to build ten factories, let alone build one factory. "This matter will be finalized for the time being, and when I arrive at the time to bring the people from the Jiangnan City Survivor Base, we will start to unfold." Lin Fan said. The four continued to chat for a while, and soon it was time for dinner, and some plans were perfected again during the dinner. In any case, Mu Guoshan, Professor Zhou and Weng Lao, these three have lived so many years and have unique views on many things. Many of their suggestions can still play a very good role. ... In the following time, Zhong Tianjun still took people to the dock to carry rice and materials every day. After the rice and materials were transported, they began to devote themselves to the construction of Weng Lao''s site. Dozens of people act together, and the progress of this construction is also quite fast. After all, it''s not to build a villa, as long as you can forge weapons. Therefore, it only took six days to get everything done. "Finally repaired." Wang Jianwei smiled. "Well, work can officially start tomorrow." Old Weng nodded with a smile. After resting for a few days, he missed the feeling of forging weapons. You know, in the past so many years, he has basically devoted himself to forging every day, and he has not rested for a few days like this. "Old Weng, come here, I have something to tell you." Lin Fan walked up to Old Weng. Old Weng understood it, and did not ask much, and followed Lin Fan to the other side. "Lin Fan, what''s the matter?" "Isn''t the lightning nickel steel material found before is enough to forge three weapons?" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and said, "You use them to forge two long swords first." "Is it for Sister Murong?" Weng Lao asked. "Yes, it''s for their two sisters." Lin Fan nodded. "No problem." Old Weng nodded too. The Thunder Nickel steel material belongs to Lin Fan. It is Lin Fan''s business to whom Lin Fan wants to forge weapons to give. On these issues, Weng will not ask too much. "Then, other people, what type of weapons they want to forge, I will let them come to you to make it clear, anyway, keep the remaining Thunder Nickel Steel first." Lin Fan thought. "Okay." Old Weng nodded again and said: "Then when are you going to Jiangnan City?" "After the bullets are produced for a few more days, I will gather up to 100,000 bullets first, and I will go over and bring them over." Lin Fan said. "That''s also true. With so many people coming from Jiangnan City, such a long distance, safety must be guaranteed." Old Weng said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 156： Definitely them Although Mr. Weng has never been to Jiangnan City, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how far it is from there. Thousands of people have been dispatched for such a long distance, and the movement is bound to be no small thing. At that time, it is very likely to attract hordes of zombies. If you don''t prepare enough, it can easily happen in the middle. "Then before you leave for Jiangnan City, I quickly forged the weapons that I want to give Murong Xue and Murong Shan. This will improve their strength somewhat." Old Weng smiled. "Okay, Mr. Weng, trouble!" Lin Fan thanked him. "You are too polite." Old Weng shook his head. Chatting with Lao Weng for a while again, Lin Fan walked towards Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and Lao Weng asked people to bring the forged objects here from the base. Starting tomorrow, weapons will be officially forged on this island. "Brother Lin Fan, you said that you gave me the reward for a few days. Shouldn''t it be given to me?" Murongshan saw Lin Fan walking over, and she couldn''t help but stretch out a small white hand and shook it. Murongxue glanced at Murongshan in an angry and funny way. This girl was thinking about the rewards Lin Fan said every day. If it hadn''t been for seeing that Lin Fan has been busy these days, I would have been tempted to ask. "Do you know if you are so anxious?" Lin Fan said jokingly. "Yeah, if I don''t ask you again, have you forgotten all of them?" Murongshan blinked. "No, how could I forget?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, rewards are already being prepared for you, but you have to wait a few more days." "Ah? How many more days do you have to wait?" Murong Shan closed her hand back with a small face unhappy. "Yes, I have to wait a few days. It will definitely satisfy you. I''m not ashamed to give you the reward for dissatisfaction!" Lin Fan said with a smile. Seeing that Lin Fan said so confidently, Murongshan nodded her head: "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, you said it yourself! If you can''t satisfy me, then you can prepare for me again! " "Okay, I promise you that I can''t satisfy you. I will definitely prepare again for you until you are satisfied." Lin Fan promised. "It''s pretty much the same." Murong Shan grunted happily. This caused Murongxue to have a strong curiosity. It happened that Murongshan was about to go to the bathroom and walked away. She looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and said, "Lin Fan, what reward did you give Xiaoshan? " Lin Fan and Murongxue stared at each other: "Not only did I prepare rewards for her, but also rewards for you." "Me too?" Murong Xue was startled slightly. "Of course there is." Lin Fan nodded. "What is it?" Murongxue felt joyful in her heart, she couldn''t help but become more curious. Having said that, she quickly added: "You tell me first, I promise not to tell Xiaoshan." Originally, Lin Fan didn''t plan to disclose it first, but for the sake of Murong Xue''s words, it doesn''t seem good not to tell. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "The reward we want to give you is the weapon forged by Mr. Weng." "The weapon forged by Mr. Weng?" Murong Xue was taken aback for a moment: "Didn''t we have it already?" "That is an ordinary weapon forged by Mr. Weng. This time I will give you a halberd of the same level as my halberd. Special materials have been added for forging." Lin Fan emphasized. "Old Weng has so many of that special material?" Murong Xue was taken aback. "It''s not there, but this time he found some more in the Donghui Copper Factory, just enough to forge three weapons." Lin Fan said. "It turned out to be rediscovered in the Donghui Copper Factory." Murong Xue suddenly understood it, and immediately asked: "You let Old Weng forge two weapons for me and Xiaoshan, what else is there?" "There is another one that is not determined for the time being, so I didn''t let Old Weng forge it now. I will talk about it later." Lin Fan said. "Well, but Lao Weng is a real person! We all went outside to look for the car when cleaning up the materials. Even if he kept the special materials in private, we didn''t even know. I don¡¯t know anything about the material." Murongxue slowly said, "But he didn''t do this, and he told you directly." "It''s pretty real." Lin Fan nodded. "If Xiaoshan knows that the reward you gave her is so good, she might be so happy." Murong Xue chuckled lightly. "Don''t tell her first, it''s not too late to give it to her after Mr. Weng is forged." Lin Fan smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her in advance." Murong Xue also made a promise. In fact, she was also very happy in her heart. I only thought that Lin Fan had prepared a reward for Murong Shan, but I didn''t expect Lin Fan to take her into consideration. This is equivalent to an unexpected surprise. ... The other side. Several cars were passing by on the highway in the industrial park. "Brother Cheng, look at the Donghui copper factory in front, it seems something is not right." Wu Huaqing said to Cheng Libai next to him while driving. "Go in and take a look." Cheng Libai immediately gave an order: "Old Weng should need these materials for forging weapons. Maybe they have been to this place to see if they can find any clues." "it is good." Wu Huaqing nodded, turned the steering wheel, and drove into Donghui Copper Factory with a few cars following behind. Since Lin Fan and the others left the villa, they can be said to have not rested for a whole day, and they have been searching for the whereabouts of Lin Fan and others. But after so many days of searching, I couldn''t find any news. This has already made Cheng Libai feel very upset. He wants to get rid of Lin Fan so much. If he doesn''t get rid of Lin Fan, he won''t even be dozing off well. After stopping the car, Cheng Libai and others walked out of the car one after another. The scene before them made them realize that the situation is unusual. "So many corpses of zombies, all are artificially solved!" Wu Huaqing glanced over the zombies on the ground, and he could clearly see that the heads of those zombies were attacked by sharp weapons, and even many zombies'' heads were chopped off. Cheng Libai naturally could see that these zombies had been artificially resolved. He quickly retracted his gaze and walked in toward the factory building in front of him. Wu Huaqing and others quickly followed behind. "All evacuated?" When they walked into the building, Cheng Libai and others saw that there was nothing in it, so they had a panoramic view. "It''s definitely them!" Cheng Libai couldn''t help but clenched his fists together, and judged: "100% of these things were emptied out. Only when they forged weapons would there be such a big demand. How could other people be for nothing? Evacuate here?" "Brother Cheng, what shall we do now?" Wu Huaqing frowned and asked quickly. Although the hatred for Lin Fan in his heart was not so strong, he also wanted to find Lin Fan early so that he could never suffer from future troubles. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 157： Gather together "There are a lot of materials in this factory. They bring so many materials. It is absolutely impossible to go too far away. When I go back and discuss with Jiaqi, I will see if all hands are gathered and searched." Cheng Libai analyzed: "If we can, then we only need to spread the search centered on this factory. It is better than the city''s wide range of aimless searching." "Yeah, so many materials, they will not transport them long distances, I guess they just transported them to somewhere nearby." Wu Huaqing nodded in agreement and said: "After you find them, surround them, don''t have to talk nonsense with them, just kill them with all your strength." "Yes, if I find them again this time, I will definitely not give them any chance, and Jia Qi will not be soft-hearted." A cold killing intent flashed across Cheng Libai''s eyes, and said: "With the strength of our team, there is no problem at all to forcibly destroy them." For this, Cheng Libai is full of confidence. After all, he would never have imagined that Lin Fan''s team was stronger and more terrifying. "Brother Cheng, when will you go back and tell Sister Qi?" Wu Huaqing asked. Cheng Libai thought for a while and said, "Go back now." "Then us?" Wu Huaqing glanced at them. "You stay here and wait for me, or wander around this factory, but don''t go too far, wait for me to come back." Cheng Libai arranged. "Okay, Brother Cheng, if you go back alone, be careful on the road." Wu Huaqing nodded. Cheng Libai didn''t say much, got into the car, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, drove away from the Donghui Copper Factory, and quickly returned to the villa area. After Cheng Libai left, Wu Huaqing glanced across the crowd and said: "We are divided into two teams, one to search the left area of ??the factory, and the other to search the right area of ??the factory, but must not leave the factory within five kilometers. Once we find any clues, we will report quickly. " When Cheng Libai was here, everyone had to listen to what Cheng Libai said, but when Cheng Libai was not here, then he had to listen to what Wu Huaqing said. "Yes, Brother Wu." Hearing this, everyone responded in unison. Then, they quickly divided into two teams according to the number of people. Wu Huaqing led a team to search the left side of the factory, and another person led a team to search the right side of the factory. ... Cheng Libai hurried back to the villa area as quickly as possible. After entering the villa area, he did not slow down, and drove straight to the villa halfway up the mountain. Quickly parked the car in front of the villa, opened the door and got out of the car, and quickly found Hu Jiaqi. The two sat on the sofa, and Hu Jiaqi saw Cheng Libai''s agitated look, and couldn''t help asking, "Did you find any clues?" "Correct." Cheng Libai nodded and said: "We were in a Donghui copper factory on the other side of the industrial park, and found that all the materials in it had been evacuated, not even a single bit was left." "Furthermore, there are corpses of zombies all over the factory, all of which are artificially resolved." "It''s definitely them who have such a large demand for materials. There can be no other people." Hu Jiaqi knew that there were many factories in the industrial park, but didn''t know what the factories there produced. Now that Cheng Libai said this, she understood and said: "In this case, it is basically certain that it is them. I didn''t expect that they would move so many materials." "Yes, all materials have been removed." Cheng Libai took a deep breath and said, "Jia Qi, I think we must take measures." "What measures?" Hu Jiaqi frowned slightly. "Call all hands back, gather them all together, and start a search centered on the Donghui Copper Factory." Cheng Libai expressed his thoughts: "They have taken so many materials. I think it is impossible for them to go far. As long as we focus on the search and speed up the search, it will take a long time to find them thoroughly. Out." "If it is determined that they took the material, the method you said is indeed feasible, and the concentrated search of the target will definitely save a lot of time than we are now." Hu Jiaqi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The question now is whether it is 100% sure that it is them." "After all, it was just our guess just now. Based on the guess, it is indeed very likely that they took the material." On these issues, Hu Jiaqi, as a woman, really thinks more delicately. She was worried that if it was not done by Lin Fan and others, then they would concentrate people to search in the past, which would delay the progress of the search in other directions, and instead would give Lin Fan and others more development time. "Jia Qi, I can be 100% sure. It must be their group. Please believe me once. If I make a wrong judgment, I''ll leave it to you!" Cheng Libai assured him in a very solemn tone. "Okay, after the other teams come back, gather them together, and then you will lead the team to the Donghui Copper Factory to search for Lin Fan and others." Hu Jiaqi exhorted: "However, when you find them, you must come back and notify me first, and you must not take any action without authorization." "Of course." Cheng Libai nodded. Hu Jiaqi is the leader of the team, and he must report to Hu Jiaqi on such important decisions. Otherwise, if he makes decisions without authorization, it will be no different from rebellion. Time flies quickly, and night comes in a blink of an eye. Nie Yuanjia and others who led the team to search all returned to the villa area. They originally came back to report on the progress of the daily search, but they did not expect that Cheng Libai and others had already made major discoveries. "From now on, you don''t need to search the previous places anymore, and all follow Cheng Libai to the Donghui Copper Factory." Hu Jiaqi glanced over Nie Yuanjia and others and gave orders. "Yes, Sister Qi." Everyone answered neatly. Upon seeing this, Hu Jiaqi glanced at Cheng Libai. Cheng Libai nodded slightly and said, "Well, everyone, take a good rest tonight, and we will leave early tomorrow morning." Nie Yuanjia and the others have been searching for a whole day, and they need to rest and adjust their state. If they rush to Donghui Copper Factory overnight, they will not have much energy there. It is better to rest afterwards. The next morning, Cheng Libai and others gathered together quickly, and even the food was eaten in the car, without any delay. After running for several hours, the car team finally entered the Donghui Copper Factory. At this time, Wu Huaqing and others were also waiting in the factory. They went out to search yesterday, and obviously, there was no search result. "Brother Cheng." Wu Huaqing stepped forward and greeted him, saying: "We have searched the area of ??five kilometers around, and we will start the search directly from five kilometers away." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 158： Satisfactory reward "Okay, take a rest for half an hour, eat something, and replenish your energy." Cheng Libai stretched out his hand and said, "After half an hour, a carpet search will be carried out five kilometers away from the factory." For this search, Cheng Libai was full of confidence and believed that Lin Fan and others would be found. After eating, he arranged the manpower as quickly as possible and led the team to search. Lin Fan and the others didn''t know the trend here, and even if they knew it, they wouldn''t care. On the island. Lin Fan was waiting outside the forging area. Old Weng sent someone to find him just now, saying that the two weapons forged for Murong Xue and Murong Shan would be ready soon. Xu Guanyu and Lu Tianzong are also standing here. Lu Tianzong''s previous performances were initially recognized by Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, when you go to Jiangnan City, we will all be with you, right?" Lu Tianzong glanced at the gate of the forging area, then turned his gaze back to Lin Fan and asked. "how?" Lin Fan asked with a smile: "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go. Anyway, you need someone to stay here." "No, I want to follow along. I haven''t been to Jiangnan City before. Although I can''t keep up with the prosperous period of Jiangnan City, it''s okay to visit it now." Lu Tianzong smiled, stroked his hair, and said, "It''s a bit boring to stay on this island every day. Go out and take a stroll to avoid depression later." Xu Guanyu glared at Lu Tianzong and said, "As for your character, if we are all depressed, should we take medicine?" "Haha, Brother Xu, don''t wash my hair." Lu Tianzong smiled again. When the two of them were talking, Old Weng led one person out of the forging area. Old Weng held two long swords in his hands, and the man who followed held a long axe in his hands. The two long swords were undoubtedly prepared for Murong Xue and Murong Shan. And that long axe was Lu Tianzong''s weapon. "Good luck, no forging failed." Weng Lao smiled slightly and handed the two long swords in front of Lin Fan. "Old Weng, you are too modest." Lin Fan smiled and took the long sword. Just holding it like this, he could feel something unusual. Lu Tianzong also took his long axe in his hand, slashed it twice, and said: "I like this kind of weapon that pulls the wind. It fits my temperament." "How do I feel that something more trivial is more in line with your temperament?" Xu Guanyu said jokingly. "You are chatting here, I will take the weapon first." Lin Fan didn''t delay too much with them, after speaking, he turned and left. At this time, Murong Xue and Murong Shan were walking by the beach, and Lin Fan went straight to them. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, the two sisters turned around and their eyes fell on Lin Fan together. "Brother Lin Fan, what are you doing with two swords?" Murong Shan asked curiously. Murong Xue did not tell her about the rewards, she had been kept in the dark and did not associate the rewards with weapons. "This is the reward for you!" Lin Fan said. "reward?" Murong Shan was taken aback for a moment, then reacted, and pouted, "Brother Lin Fan, you are too perfunctory! I am not without weapons. What are you giving me weapons for? I am not used to using two at the same time!" Obviously, Murong Shan was somewhat dissatisfied with the reward given by Lin Fan. "Don''t talk about me perfunctory, it''s not too late to make a judgment after holding it." Lin Fan smiled slightly, stepped forward, and handed one of the long swords to Murong Shan. Murong Shan looked at it suspiciously, and reached out to take the long sword in her hand. The moment she held it, she felt the difference. laugh! Then, she waved the long sword in her small hand, but she heard a faint sound of breaking through the air. "This¡­¡­" Murong Shan opened her small mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes filled with weirdness, and said, "Brother Lin Fan, this sword seems to be much more powerful!" "It''s not like it, it''s the fact." Lin Fan smiled lightly: "I let Old Weng forge again, with the same special material as my halberd added to it. Both the hardness and sharpness are much stronger than before ." Hearing this, Murong Shan couldn''t help being even more surprised. "How is it? Are you still not satisfied with the reward?" Lin Fan asked. "Satisfied! Very satisfied!" Murong Shan nodded quickly, hugged Lin Fan with her long sword, and said moved: "Brother Lin Fan, thank you!" She really did not expect that Lin Fan would give her such a surprise. "Satisfaction is fine. If you are not satisfied, I have to prepare for you again." Lin Fan joked, reaching out and patted Murong Shan''s back gently. After holding it for a while, Murong Shan released Lin Fan, and then looked at the other long sword in Lin Fan''s hand. You don''t need to guess that it is also a weapon forged with special materials. "Brother Lin Fan, sister, then you two will talk slowly, I''m going to try the sword over there." Murong Shan said, walking away wittily, not as a light bulb here. After Murong Shan walked away, Lin Fan handed another long sword to Murong Xue. "Thank you." Murong Xue also gave Lin Fan a hug and thanked Lin Fan gently. However, she held Lin Fan for a shorter period of time than Murongshan held Lin Fan, and she soon let go. "We now have a long sword forged with this special material, and the two previous long swords are empty. Would you like to laugh at them first?" Murong Xue said. "This is fine, after all, there are two, and those two are not needed." Lin Fan nodded. "But there are four of them, and two seem to be not enough." Murong Xue said. The four people she mentioned naturally refer to Lin Xiaoxiao, Ding Ruiya, Zhang Xintong and Mu Ling''er. "For Ding Ruiya, ask Wang Jianwei to find Mr. Weng to give it to her. I can''t control this." Lin Fan smiled lightly: "As for Doctor Zhang, she doesn''t really need weapons at the moment. Just give those two long swords to Xiaoxiao and Mu Ling''er first." Zhang Xintong''s main job is medical affairs. When the team is not strong enough, everyone has to participate in the battle. But now the team has grown strong enough. It is everyone''s responsibility to protect medical staff from harm, and medical staff is only responsible for the treatment and treatment. Hearing this, Murongxue nodded slightly and said, "That''s true, then I will send Xiaoxiao and Mu Ling''er over after I get Xiaoshan''s long sword." "Okay." Lin Fan nodded too. "Now things here have almost stabilized, when are you going to leave for Jiangnan City?" Murong Xue asked. "In three days!" Lin Fan glanced in the direction of the forging base, and said: "Old Weng is forging a large number of weapons. Waiting three more days, basically the people in our current team can do it with one hand, so that everyone''s combat effectiveness will be improved. As a result, traveling to Jiangnan City is also safer." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 159： Roll call "By the way, where''s the bullet? Are there 100,000?" Murong Xue asked again. She had heard Lin Fan mentioned before that she had to wait for enough bullets before leaving for Jiangnan City. "Almost one hundred thousand will be available in three days." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "The group of people trained by Professor Mu and Professor Zhou are very fast and proficient in machines, and their production speed has not been affected in any way." "Well, after we transfer the people from Jiangnan City, our team can really grow up, and all aspects of production can keep up." Speaking of this, Murongxue suddenly sighed and said, "However, it is estimated that they have already started planting food and so on. All of them have been transferred. The planting is wasted." "It''s only a month or so, and planting can''t progress too fast, and the water resources there are not very sufficient. Here, when all kinds of resources are sufficient, it will be more beneficial to planting." Lin Fan thought. . "That''s true, then we will use this island as a long-term development base in the future, right?" Murong Xue asked. "So far it looks like this." Lin Fan flashed his eyes and said, "Now there are unique advantages here, including water resources, power resources, and production machinery." "The most important thing is that there is no need to worry too much about the outbreak of the corpse tide. The animal zombies in the ocean generally do not go ashore on a large scale." With the passage of the doomsday outbreak, the number of evolutionary zombies will gradually increase. This means that when the tide of corpses erupts in the future, there will be many evolved zombies in the tide. The more zombies that evolve, the more difficult it is to resist. On this island, there is obviously an absolute advantage in the face of the tide of corpses. Soon, Lin Fan added: "Of course, our team will grow bigger and bigger in the future, and when the number of people grows, we still have to find a place outside when we can''t accommodate this island." "There will definitely be such a day." Murong Xue firmly believed. ... Three days passed quickly. During these three days, Mr. Weng stepped up to forge weapons, and the bullets were also stepping up production. Finally, after three days of hard work, the weapons and bullets were perfectly achieved. Lin Fan distributed weapons, guns and ammunition to everyone. Looking across the crowd, he said loudly, "I believe everyone already knows that our destination is Jiangnan City, and there is a survivor base over there that is all our people." "This time we went over to bring them all back to live and develop together on this island." "However, there must be people left on the island. In addition to Professor Mu, Professor Zhou and Lao Weng, there are at least seven more people left." "Let me ask first, do you want to stay voluntarily?" The total number of this club itself is not very large. Counting the three men and the old, it''s a lot to keep ten people together. The rest will have to go to Jiangnan City. After Lin Fan''s voice spread in the field, about half a minute later, no one still offered to stay. After all, in their hearts, first they wanted to go out and see, and secondly, they felt that if they offered to stay, they might think that they would be greedy for life and fear of death, and just want to enjoy peace on the island. "Since you don''t want to stay, I will call you and make arrangements." Lin Fan was not too surprised by this result, he had already thought out a preparation plan. Within one minute, the names of seven people were pronounced by Lin Fan. These seven people were not randomly selected by Lin Fan. Instead, he had communicated with Lao Weng, Mu Guoshan, and Professor Zhou in private before. If no one stays voluntarily, let these seven people stay. . Because the seven of them are all very good at forging weapons and scientific research. "Seven of you, during your stay on the island, you must all obey the arrangements of Lao Weng, Professor Mu and Professor Zhou, understand?" Lin Fan said with a solemn tone as he looked at the seven people standing next to him. "understand." Without any hesitation, the seven answered in unison. They will not have any defying ideas. After all, following Lin Fan''s team, they all experienced an unprecedented sense of security. This makes them cherish this team very much, it is impossible to do anything to kill them. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t say anything more to them, but walked towards the three of them. "Old Weng, Professor Mu, Professor Zhou, then I''ll leave it to you," Lin Fan said. "Okay, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems. You used to be more careful and pay attention to safety." Old Weng nodded. Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou also said something. Lin Fan walked back to the crowd, stretched out his hand and said, "Get on the boat and set off." With Lin Fan''s order, everyone naturally no longer wasted a minute and a second, quickly boarded the ship, and Zhong Tianjun and others set off to the island. Lao Weng and others stood on the beach, and they looked back when they couldn''t see the shadow of the ship. Then, Lao Weng took people to the forging base, while Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou took people to the bullet production base. Between the two parties, there will be no impact. ... Donghui Copper Factory. Cheng Libai and others gathered together. Cheng Libai''s face didn''t look good. They had searched for so many days outside with the Donghui Copper Factory as the center. After searching such a large area, they still couldn''t find Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others. This gave him a feeling of lack of light on his face. Because he vowed to Hu Jiaqi to ensure that after gathering everyone here to search, he would surely find the traces of Lin Fan and Weng Lao. If it is not found in the end, then he does not know how to face Hu Jiaqi. "Brother Cheng, everyone has finished eating, continue to search?" Wu Huaqing walked to Cheng Libai and asked slowly. Just now it was a time for them to concentrate on eating and rest. After eating, when to start searching, naturally they should ask Cheng Libai for his opinions and arrangements. Without Hu Jiaqi here, Cheng Libai is their leader. Just when Cheng Libai was about to speak, two cars drove in from outside. Everyone turned their heads and quickly turned, locked on the two cars one after another, and many people had already taken up their guns and entered a state of combat readiness. However, when they saw the people walking out of the car clearly, this state of combat readiness was instantly relieved. "Sister Qi!" Everyone shouted neatly. The person who came was Hu Jiaqi. "Jia Qi, why are you here?" Cheng Libai''s eyes were full of surprises, and he didn''t expect Hu Jiaqi to come over from the villa area himself. "Look at the results of your search." Hu Jiaqi said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 160： Judgment error Cheng Libai led the team to search for several days, but Hu Jiaqi did not receive any good news from the villa area. Therefore, she decided to come and see in person to see how the search is going. "Jia Qi, we are conducting searches every day. Although we haven''t found their location yet, I believe that if we continue to search like this, we will find out soon." Cheng Libai said with solemn eyes: "We found a lot of traces of large cars driving two days ago. They are definitely the cars they used to carry materials." "Didn''t you continue to look for it along the trail?" Hu Jiaqi frowned and asked. "I could have continued to look for it, but a heavy rain fell two days ago and all the traces were destroyed." Cheng Libai said helplessly. They did find traces of the truck driving on the ground, and they have been looking for them. However, the heavy rain two days ago was too violent, and all the traces were washed away by the rain, which temporarily lost their clues. "However, after our inference, if the road continues to drive, it should reach the sea." Cheng Libai added. "You mean, they transported the materials to the seaside area?" Hu Jiaqi asked. "Yes, at least 80% of the certainty can be judged this way." Cheng Libai nodded. "There are many factories in the seaside area, but they are basically seafood factories. If they really transport the materials there, then it is very likely that they have chosen a seafood factory as a base." Hu Jiaqi analyzed. "I think so too." Cheng Libai''s eyes flashed and said, "Today I plan to lead the team directly to search the seaside area." "Let''s go, let''s go over and take a look." Hu Jiaqi nodded. "Okay." Cheng Libai looked at the crowd, stretched out his hand, and said, "All get in the car and get ready." When everyone got in the car, they did not waste any more time and drove straight to the seaside area. Three hours later, Hu Jiaqi, Cheng Libai and others arrived at the dock. Although they looked towards the sea, they would not guess that Lin Fan and Weng Lao would be on an island in the ocean. "Now, divided into two teams, I will lead one and you will lead one to conduct a comprehensive search of the factories in the seaside area. When searching, we must pay attention to ourselves. We must not expose ourselves casually. After discovering them, we must first meet, not alone. Take action." Hu Jiaqi said solemnly: "This time, we must catch them all at once, and can''t give them any more opportunities." "understand." The crowd responded in unison. Then, according to Hu Jiaqi, she led a team to search the factories on the left side of the pier, while Cheng Libai led a team to search the factories on the right side of the pier. The two teams set off separately and started operations at the fastest speed. In the evening, the two teams returned to the same place and joined together. "How is it? Did you find anything there?" Hu Jiaqi''s eyes fell on Cheng Libai and asked immediately. "We found a lot of traces of zombie activity in a seafood factory, and also found many bullet holes." Cheng Libai replied. "This doesn''t explain what the problem is. After all, not only are they still active in this city, but there may also be traces of other teams'' activities. Besides, there is no one in that factory now, right?" Hu Jiaqi frowned Asked. "No one, we have thoroughly inspected it, and even saw every room personally. There is indeed no one." Cheng Libai said. "So, there is no gain?" "No." Cheng Libai looked a little embarrassed and said, "Jia Qi, have you found anything over there?" "If I find out, I will still ask you this?" Hu Jiaqi''s tone obviously became a little unhappy. So many days have passed, and their search work has not made any substantial breakthroughs, and they can''t capture the news of Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others. Coupled with Cheng Libai''s vowed guarantee to gather the manpower and search together, it will surely be able to be searched, but now the facts tell her that this method has no effect. These various factors add up, and she really feels very upset. "Jiaqi, I''m sorry, I made a mistake in my judgment, and I am willing to take all responsibility." After hearing the unhappy in Hu Jiaqi''s tone, Cheng Libai quickly apologized and admitted his mistake. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense now, or follow the previous plan, gradually search the city, no matter where they go, they must be found." Hu Jiaqi ordered. During this period of time, the anxiety in her heart became stronger day by day. If she did not find Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others, she would not be able to feel relieved every day. "Yes." Cheng Libai didn''t dare to express any disagreements anymore, so he nodded in agreement. "Return to the villa area, rest for the night, and continue to search according to the previous unit tomorrow." Hu Jiaqi finished speaking and returned to the car. Seeing this, Cheng Libai and the others didn''t hesitate at all. They returned to the car and started driving back to the villa area. The next morning, the three teams set off again and continued their search. ... On the other side, Lin Fan and others drove on the highway and hurried towards Jiangnan City. The area of ??the RV is not small, it can accommodate about twenty people. Originally with Wang Jianwei''s character, he would call people to play cards together during such a boring ride, but now that he fell in love with Ding Ruiya, he felt that playing cards or something was dull. At this time, she was sitting on the ground side by side with Ding Ruiya, hugging Ding Ruiya and whispering. "You two, can you control the spreading of dog food, so many times a day, without considering our feelings?" Murong Shan glanced at them and said jokingly. "Haha..." Hearing this, the rest of the people laughed happily, and all their eyes focused on Wang Jianwei and Ding Ruiya. Suddenly being watched by so many people, Ding Ruiya''s face became flushed and felt very embarrassed. Wang Jianwei had a thick face, he smiled, and said: "We will control it in the future and try to give you less sprinkling twice a day." "Cut! I believe you are a ghost!" Murong Shan gave Wang Jianwei a sullen look, then looked at Ding Ruiya and said: "Sister Ruiya, I will tell you that if he gets tired of you every day, he won''t be like that for some time. If he is wrong, then just kill him directly, lest he make all kinds of excuses." Hearing that, Ding Ruiya blushed and smiled, and said: "If I can''t beat him by then, you have to help me." She knew Murong Shan''s strength very clearly. Murong Shan patted her chest lightly, and said cheerfully: "Well, as long as he dares to change his heart, I will help you beat him to death! Beating him up for life!" "..." With a bitter smile on Wang Jianwei''s face, he couldn''t say a word. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 161： Base problem Jiangnan City, the base for survivors. In an office, Chen Tianlong sat in the first place. Under Chen Tianlong''s left and right hands, there were two figures, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun. "Brother Chen, judging from the current situation, I think the other party should not be able to bear it for long before they will go to war with us completely. What should we do?" Guan Wenbin frowned slightly, looking at Chen Tianlong and asked. "Yes, Brother Chen, during this period, their people have been observing our movements, and I also think that they will start working with us soon." Du Liangjun''s face was extremely solemn, and said: "We have to think of a solution." "Well, if they are strong, then we will not be at a loss." Guan Wenbin nodded. "I asked you to come here today, just to discuss with you and come up with the best plan." Chen Tianlong said slowly. After Lin Fan and the others left, he followed Lin Fan''s words and carried out a good integration of the entire survivor base. This kind of integration is actually equivalent to letting everyone truly stand on the same front without any other dissent. Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun both felt extremely admired for Chen Tianlong''s integration. They did not expect from the beginning that Chen Tianlong would be able to fully integrate this survivor base in such a short period of time. At this point, the two of them could not find any other description besides expressing admiration. After the integration, Chen Tianlong asked everyone to make a series of preparations, first to search for more supplies outside, second to transport back those medical supplies, and finally to start planting work. Everything is developing and proceeding in a very good direction. However, a week ago, a team that went out to search suddenly met with other people, and there was a fierce conflict between the two sides. In this conflict, the losses of both parties were not small. After they merged together, they learned that both parties belonged to the survivors'' base. Moreover, the survivor base where the other party is located is also organized privately in this way. It''s just that the other party likes to do some snatching things and can''t afford any loss. In this conflict, the major issues could have been changed into smaller ones, and the smaller ones would be changed, and there would no longer be any contradictions. But the other party refused to give up and had to let Chen Tianlong give compensation. Chen Tianlong only completed the integration in line with the base, and was not prone to external conflicts. He did not intend to entangle the other party too much, and it was not unacceptable to give some compensation appropriately. What Chen Tianlong didn''t expect was that they took things with them according to the compensation proposed by the other party, but the other party had to make progress, temporarily changed, and would not give up until more compensation. The most important thing is that their increased compensation is very excessive. Obviously, the negotiation failed. Chen Tianlong took someone back to the survivor''s base, and the other party quickly said that if the compensation is not sent over quickly, the pair will go to war completely. "Brother Chen, we absolutely cannot agree to the conditions they put forward. This time, we don''t need to consider the result of seeking peace. We will go to war when we start war. We may not be worse than them." Guan Wenbin thought of the compensation offered by the other party, and his eyes were angry Blinking. "I don''t think we are worse than them. I''m thinking about how to minimize the damage." Chen Tianlong''s expression was slightly condensed. "Why don''t we use defense as offense?" Du Liangjun thought for a while, and said: "Since they are coming to attack us, then we simply guard the base. As long as we guard the base, they will never be able to attack." "In this way, we just wait for work with ease, and at least have a little advantage in some aspects." Hearing Du Liangjun''s words, Guan Wenbin nodded and said, "It makes sense. Our base is very safe. They come to attack. They will expose a larger target range. They will definitely suffer the most." "There is one more problem to consider." Chen Tianlong said. "what is the problem?" Both Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were startled, their faces were full of doubts. Chen Tianlong groaned: "Our base is very strong for ordinary zombies. There is no doubt about this, but what you need to know is that ordinary zombies only know how to crowd, and don''t know how to use other means." "If we are dealing with people, it is not that simple, because people can choose many methods, at least, they can drive that kind of heavy truck to hit the base." "Even if the wall of the base has been thickened by us, it is impossible to prevent the impact of heavy vehicles." "Once they attack the base wall in this way from multiple directions at the same time, we will face a lot of trouble." "What''s more, they still have guns in their hands. These are methods that zombies cannot use." Chen Tianlong is not only good at management, but also mature and comprehensive in thinking about problems. The things he analyzed just now were things that neither Guan Wenbin nor Du Liangjun thought of. "Brother Chen is right. The two of us thought too simple. The other is human. The number of people in the base may not be less than us." Guan Wenbin said solemnly: "Besides, before they attack us, they will definitely discuss many offensive plans, and then choose the best plan they think." "Brother Chen, what is your opinion?" Du Liangjun asked. Chen Tianlong took a deep breath, and after a while, he said: "I think if the other party must do something, then their priority must be our defensive approach in the base." "After all, they think we don''t dare to have a head-on conflict with them and will always stay in the base." "In other words, the offensive plans they considered were basically formulated for us staying in the base." "Then we have to do the opposite. The more they feel that we are in the base, the less we can do what they want." Hearing this, Du Liangjun immediately asked: "Brother Chen, mean, should we take the initiative?" "It''s not about taking the initiative." Chen Tianlong shook his head and said: "We can ambush in the surrounding area. Once we find that they have the idea of ??doing something, we can act first and let them experience the taste of being attacked. "That''s right! The method that Brother Chen said is good!" Guan Wenbin said a little excitedly: "If they were attacked by us first, then they would inevitably suffer heavy losses, and they would not be our opponents." "Yes, that''s what I think. We must take the upper hand when war must be started and we can''t give them any chance." Chen Tianlong nodded. "Brother Chen, how do we go in ambush? You said, we all listen to your arrangements, and we will do what you ask us to do." Both Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun focused on Chen Tianlong. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 162： Can not be used casually Through this period of contact, even though Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun are evolutionaries, they are much stronger than Chen Tianlong, but they both consider themselves inferior to Chen Tianlong in terms of management and strategy. Therefore, they will definitely obey Chen Tianlong''s arrangement. Chen Tianlong was meditating for a while, and when he was about to talk about the ambush opportunities for his thinking, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Chen Tianlong frowned slightly. When he asked Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun to come in, he had already told the doorman that if there was nothing urgent, don''t disturb the meeting between the three of them. With such an instruction, and such a knock on the door, it means that there is indeed an emergency. At this moment, he even thought about whether someone from the opponent''s base would attack him. If this is the case, it will become very tricky. The door opened, and a man in his twenties reported: "Brother Chen, those of us who were observing the surrounding environment said that we saw several cars approaching us." "car?" Chen Tianlong frowned again. The survivor base itself was close to the highway. It would be normal for survivors to pass by in vehicles. "Brother Chen, just a few cars have passed, we will not come to report urgently, the key cars, the one leading is a modified car." The man took a deep breath and said, "That modified car seems to be the one that appeared at our survivor base before." "what did you say!?" Upon hearing this, Chen Tianlong''s face immediately showed a touch of surprise. "Is Lin Fan and the others back?" Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun were equally surprised. "Sure it is a modified car that appeared in our base?" To be more precise, Chen Tianlong also added: "The RV was modified?" "Yes! Brother Chen, I''m very sure, it was a remodeled RV, which appeared in our base before." The man nodded. Chen Tianlong''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun, and said, "Go, let''s go out!" After speaking, Chen Tianlong stood up, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun also got up, and the three of them walked outside together. Before long, they arrived at the gate of the survivor base. "Where is the car? Hasn''t it come yet?" Guan Wenbin asked. Just when his words fell, a few cars appeared in their sight on the road outside the base. "It''s really that RV!" After Guan Wenbin saw it, his tone became quite agitated. "Yes! Lin Fan is back!" Du Liangjun also nodded excitedly. They were so impressed with that RV that they could recognize it at the speed of light at first sight. Under the attention of their eyes, the RV walked in front, bringing the car behind it toward the base gate. "Open the door!" Chen Tianlong looked at the gatekeeper and ordered immediately. "Yes!" The gatekeeper answered and opened the gate. "Let''s just go down and wait." Chen Tianlong finished speaking and took Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun down the base wall and came to the gate. The RV came quickly and several cars stopped one after another. The door opened, and Lin Fan and others got out of the car. "Lin Fan!" Chen Tianlong, Guan Wenbin and Du Liangjun all had a flash of joy in their eyes. Lin Fan nodded with a smile and greeted each other. After Wang Jianwei and others and Chen Tianlong finished their greetings, Lin Fan asked, "How is the situation on the base side during this time?" Before Chen Tianlong could answer, Guan Wenbin couldn''t help but said: "Lin Fan, I have to say, you are too good at picking people. It is a very wise arrangement for Chen to manage the base here." "Yes, under the management of Brother Chen, the survivor base has been unified, and everyone abides by the rules of the base, and there will be no conflicts from time to time as before." Du Liangjun followed. Lin Fan was not very surprised by their answers. Because, at the beginning, he didn''t kill Chen Tianlong, what he liked was that Chen Tianlong had this ability. Facts have proved that Chen Tianlong did not let him down. In just a month or so, he managed the survivor base in an orderly manner. This also made Jiang Yuanzheng secretly admire Lin Fan¡¯s ability to select talents. If it was him, he would definitely get rid of Chen Tianlong in prison, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t do so, instead he even took Chen Tianlong away. Serving posts, willing to help manage. The most important thing is that after managing such a large survivor base, Chen Tianlong did not have any ambitions of independent portals. This can be seen from Chen Tianlong''s reaction to Lin Fan. "Brother Chen, then I have to thank you for managing this base so well." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Lin Fan, you are too polite, you gave me my life, and I thank you if I want to thank you." Chen Tianlong said. "However, Lin Fan, you came back in time. Originally we were still discussing how to ambush, but now we can just discuss it again." Guan Wenbin said. "How to ambush?" Lin Fan glanced at Guan Wenbin and said, "Did something happen?" Chen Tianlong immediately told Lin Fan about the conflict. "So, basically you can be sure that the other side is going to war?" Lin Fan asked. "Well, the probability is not less than 95%." Chen Tianlong nodded. "It''s too much, they dare to ask for so much compensation, obviously intentional." Wang Jianwei said indignantly. Jiang Yuanzheng and the others were also very angry, but they didn''t expect the people from the survivor base to be so shameless. "Let''s go, let''s go in first, so as not to be seen by the other party''s people we are here." Lin Fan ordered. He didn''t know these conflicts before. If he was clear, he would naturally not waste time here. However, for a while, the other party should have not noticed. After driving all the cars into the survivor base, Lin Fan and his party went to the meeting room. The first place naturally belongs to Lin Fan. "Brother Chen, how much information do we know about the number and strength of the opponent''s base?" Lin Fan looked at Chen Tianlong sitting under his right hand. "In terms of the number of people, it should not be much different from us. As for the strength situation, we really haven''t learned anything about this, but I think it should not be much stronger than us." Chen Tianlong replied: "If it''s really too strong, they won''t delay time, they have already started on us." "Xiao Fan, with our current material situation, we don''t need to be afraid of the other party? We can even get rid of the other party in the past!" Wang Jianwei said. "Those materials we brought over cannot be used casually." Lin Fan shook his head. Those materials are prepared when the people from the base return to the island. If they are used casually, the situation will become more troublesome when they encounter danger when returning to the island. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 163： Join in "Brother Lin Fan, why can''t those materials be used?" Murong Shan was young and had a simple mind. She didn''t understand the key, so she turned her head and asked curiously. "Because those materials are still more useful." Lin Fan first glanced at Murong Shan, then looked at Chen Tianlong, and said, "Speaking of which, I will tell you by the way. When this matter is resolved, we will leave here collectively." "Leave here?" Upon hearing this, Chen Tianlong, Guan Wenbin, and Du Liangjun were all shocked, with incredible expressions on their faces. "Yes, we are coming back this time just to take everyone away." Lin Fan said in a deep thought. "Where to go?" Chen Tianlong asked. "Go to an island." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and said: "It''s safe there. Basically, there is no need to worry about things like corpse tides." islands? Chen Tianlong couldn''t help being even more surprised. They never thought that they could still survive on the island. "Moreover, on that island, there is no need to worry about electricity and water use." Lin Fan emphasized. "Lin Fan, why is this?" Guan Wenbin was extremely curious. The island can effectively guard against the danger of corpse tides, which he can still imagine, but Lin Fan said that he doesn''t need to worry about electricity and water use, so he couldn''t understand it. After all, power generation is professional technology, and drinking water cannot drink sea water. Lin Fan explained it with a smile. After listening, Guan Wenbin reacted. Chen Tianlong couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect you to find a place like this when you went out this time." "Yes, we stay here, everything else is fine, but it''s really inconvenient to use electricity and water. That island can solve these two problems perfectly. It''s really better." Du Liangjun said with a smile. "Brother Chen, have you started planting here?" Wang Jianwei asked. "There are yes, but the water resources have not been well resolved, and the effect of planting is not very good." Chen Tianlong said helplessly. "Haha, don''t worry anymore now." Wang Jianwei laughed. After continuing to talk about these things for a while, Lin Fan turned the topic back and said, "Do you know the specific location of the opponent''s base?" "know." Chen Tianlong nodded and said, "They directly occupied the former Jiangnan Normal University as a base. You should be aware of Jiangnan Normal University, right?" "Well, clearly, I have been there twice before." Lin Fan''s eyes condensed and said: "The main thing is to understand their specific strength first." Guan Wenbin said with an embarrassed expression: "They are like us. They have to be guarded outside. If we want to enter them to understand the situation, they will definitely find out in advance and it is impossible to get close." "Yes, this is really difficult." Chen Tianlong frowned slightly, and said: "We have considered this plan before, but our people were discovered just in the past. If they didn''t retreat cleverly, it would be life-threatening. exist." Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "Brother Chen, have anyone else joined in our survivor base during this time?" "Yes, during this period of time, we have added about three or four hundred people here, but there were some losses when we went out to search for supplies. In general, the number of people increased is more than the number of people lost." Chen Tianlong responded quickly. When Lin Fan suddenly asked such a question, he subconsciously thought that Lin Fan wanted to understand whether he would make the base better or worse while he was in charge. However, he immediately understood that he had misunderstood Lin Fan''s meaning. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said: "We and them exist in the form of a survivor base. We are constantly getting new people joining, which means that they will definitely have new people joining." "Then we can just use this to get the information we want." "Lin Fan, what do you mean is that we can pretend to be newcomers to join their base, so that we can get in and learn about it with integrity?" Zhong Tianjun asked. "Yes, that''s what it meant." Lin Fan gave Zhong Tianjun a look approvingly. Zhong Tianjun is worthy of being a master born in special forces, and he has to look more profoundly on these issues. "This method is good! We didn''t think of it before!" Chen Tianlong almost had the idea of ??smashing the case. In the previous few days, they had also been trying to understand the specific strength of the opponent''s base, but after deliberation, they did not come up with any suitable method, so they could only estimate it roughly. But this kind of estimation is a real guess, and they don''t know how different the guessed data is from the real data. "If we don''t know it secretly, we will do the opposite and join their base directly and openly, so that we can grasp a lot of their information." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Not only does he want to know the number of the opponent''s evolution, but also the opponent''s firepower. Only by clarifying these first can we better formulate a countermeasure plan. "Lin Fan, leave it to the three of us to get involved in the opponent''s base?" Zhong Tianjun looked at his two teammates, then looked at Lin Fan and asked. "Brother Zhong, I have to go personally for this matter." Lin Fan said. "what?" Everyone was taken aback. "Lin Fan, is this too risky?" Chen Tianlong''s expression changed drastically. "Xiao Fan, you are the leader on our side. You personally go deep behind the enemy lines. It''s not that we don''t believe in your abilities, but if something happens to you, then we..." Wang Jianwei was also worried. Although his words were not completely finished, everyone could understand what he meant to express. The fact is indeed the case. The leader of Lin Fan''s entire team, to a certain extent, anyone can have an accident, but Lin Fan can''t. Once Lin Fan had an accident, the entire team would lose their souls. Everyone knew very well in their hearts that the team was able to develop and grow to the point where it is today, and it is inseparable from Lin Fan''s leadership. Lin Fan must exist. "Don''t worry, the other party doesn''t know who I am. By then, I will just be a normal person joining their base, and no one will guess so much." Lin Fan smiled and said: "But, Brother Zhong, the three of you can go with me. We have to show some strength so that we can get close to the top of the other base. Otherwise, if just ordinary people join in, maybe we even None of the other''s senior leaders had a chance to meet." It is impossible for Lin Fan to tell them that the reason he must go is because he can read the data. Only by reading out the specific data can he judge the strength of the opponent more intuitively. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 164： Set the bracket Such a large base of thousands of people does not show great strength, and it is indeed not possible to see the leader and high-level of the opponent''s base. Now what Lin Fan needs to master is the opponent''s leader and high-level data. As long as the data of these people is read clearly, then he can understand the strength of the opponent''s entire base. As for Lin Fan''s arrangement, the three of Zhong Tianjun naturally had no opinion. "Lin Fan, when do you plan to go?" Murong Xue knew that Lin Fan had made up his mind, and looked at Lin Fan and asked. Everyone was obviously curious about this question, and their eyes fell on Lin Fan. "The other party is about to take action, so we have to do it faster." Lin Fan glanced over the three Zhong Tianjun and said, "We will go over immediately." "it is good." All three Zhong Tianjun nodded. "During our past understanding of the situation, you made arrangements here. The things that should be packed should be packed in advance, and the battle preparations that should be made are also ready." Lin Fan commanded. At the moment, I have to pack my things and leave here to go to the island, and I have to prepare for war with the opponent''s base. After the order, Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun didn''t waste any more time. They walked out of the meeting room and rushed towards the other party''s base under the leadership of a person arranged by Chen Tianlong. At the same time, many people are gathering here in a multimedia classroom in Jiangnan Teachers College. "Ge Fan, I don''t think we need to waste time with Chen Tianlong anymore. We have given them enough opportunities to think. They haven''t moved yet, which shows that they are determined not to pay compensation." A man who was big and thick, looked at the one-eyed dragon sitting in the first place, and expressed his opinion. "Fan Ge, I also think we don''t have to delay any longer, we must give them some color to see, otherwise they think we really dare not shoot them." Another man said. As their voices fell, some of the others also followed up to express their thoughts. However, these ideas basically suggest that the two sides go to war. Only a few feel that they should continue to wait and see. After listening to everyone''s opinions, Fan Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "The strength of Chen Tianlong and their base is not as simple as we imagined. The two sides must have good tactical arrangements to start a war." "Otherwise, even if we can defeat them, our losses will inevitably not be small." As the boss of the base, Fan Mingzhe is very clear that the scale and impact of the battle between the two large bases will be quite large. Once there is no good tactical arrangement, it may cause a situation where both sides suffer. "Brother Fan, although they are staying in the base, we just need to smash their walls away, especially at night when everyone is asleep, we will definitely give them a heavy blow." The big five and three rough man spoke again. Fan Mingzhe glanced at him and said, "You can''t think so one-sidedly. You know, they will definitely arrange people to patrol and guard them all night. The movements on our side are still easy to spot." "In other words, even if we weren''t spotted at the beginning, we wouldn''t be able to rush to their base on a large scale. That would be a big factor of insecurity." "Brother Fan, what shall we do? Should we just wait like this?" the man continued to ask. "Bring them out." Fan Mingzhe buckled his fingers on the table and said, "Bringing them out of the base to fight is more advantageous for us." "The key is how to draw them out." Fan Mingzhe itself is not a good stubborn, he has always wanted to swallow Chen Tianlong, but there is no suitable opportunity. If there was a suitable opportunity before, he would have taken action long ago and would not wait until now. "If they don¡¯t set up an encirclement outside their base and keep their people from leaving the encirclement, kill one when they come out, and kill two when they come out. When they can¡¯t help it, they will definitely come to find We take revenge." "This is a good opinion. We don''t need to be merciful to them. Moreover, if we want to take control of the entire Jiangnan City, we can''t leave the existence of others." "Yes, they must be eliminated. When all the resources of Jiangnan City are in our hands, our development can be more rapid." "Fan Ge, let''s set an encirclement! Kill them until they are jealous, until they can''t help it, until they take the initiative to fight!" Everyone talked with each other, and all the words revealed a meaning. A murderous smile appeared on Fan Mingzhe''s face, and said: "Then do as you said. Set up an encirclement outside the Chen Tianlong base, arrange for people to guard the encirclement, and kill every one of them. One, don''t leave alive." "Furthermore, after accumulating a certain amount of corpses, they will be sent to the gate of the base to let them know what will happen if they disobey my orders. Hearing this, everyone nodded and laughed. This is what they should show. "Brother Fan, shall I arrange it now?" "Go ahead." Soon, this operation against Chen Tianlong''s base was quickly launched under Fan Mingzhe''s orders. ... Five figures walked on a road, and it took another ten minutes before the five figures gradually stopped. "Brother Lin Fan, the place in front is close to Jiangnan Normal University, and there are guards from the other base around it." It was an 18-year-old guy who led the four of Lin Fan over. He touched his head and said with a smile. "Well, you go back first!" Lin Fan thought for a while and added: "By the way, you go back and tell them that before we come back, let them not act rashly. Even during this period of time, we can appropriately reduce going out and create a kind of worry for the other party. The phenomenon of war is coming." "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, I''ll go back and tell them." After the boy finished speaking, without delay, he turned and returned to the base. When the guy left, Zhong Tianjun''s eyes swept around and said: "Lin Fan, we have to get their attention, we have to make some movement, or to attract a group of zombies?" "can." Lin Fan nodded: "Attracting zombies to kill is the most intuitive way to show our ability. As long as they see our ability, they will definitely come forward to negotiate with us." "At that time, we will all behave more naturally, and we must not let them have any possibility of detecting our purpose." The three Zhong Tianjun nodded their heads as well. They are special soldiers and have no problems with their psychological quality, so they will naturally perform well. "Team Bell, then you wait here, the two of us are going to attract zombies." "Okay, go." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 165： Wait a moment The two teammates of Zhong Tianjun were very reliable in doing things, and soon attracted a large group of zombies. The number of this group of zombies is at least one thousand. Roar! Ear-piercing sounds continued to be heard from the group of zombies. Even in this group of zombies, two zombies have evolved. Although it is only a first-degree zombies, the appearance of two under such a base number is enough to show that the number of evolutionary zombies is gradually increasing during this period. "Do you do it now?" Zhong Tianjun glanced over the zombies, then turned his head to look at Lin Fan and asked. "No hurry, wait a minute, we will move a little closer to the other side''s base, so that the other side can notice us faster." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Thus, the four of Lin Fan led the zombies towards the guard circle outside the opponent''s base. "Okay, it''s almost here, you can start." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said: "The two evolutionary zombies, don''t solve them so quickly for the time being. It''s not too late to solve them after the other party''s people come." "Yes." Hearing this, Zhong Tianjun all nodded. Immediately afterwards, the four rushed to the group of zombies and began to slaughter these zombies side by side. ... Under a dense tree, a dozen figures gathered here. These ten figures are all from Fan Mingzhe''s base, and they are responsible for guarding all movements in this direction. The sound of zombies from the front immediately attracted their attention. "Brother Peng, there seems to be a lot of zombies approaching!" one person said. "Go, let''s go over and take a look." Zhang Feipeng nodded and took the lead to get up and take action. The rest of them hurriedly followed behind him, rushing to the direction where the zombie''s voice came from. Zhang Feipeng is the evolutionary of this guard point, stronger than the others, and they all obey Zhang Feipeng''s arrangements. If anyone dares to defy, then the consequences will be very serious. At the beginning, there was a person who disobeyed Fan Mingzhe''s order slightly. That person thought he was an evolutionary at all. Fan Mingzhe would punish him verbally at most, and would not do any drastic punishment. However, what he didn''t expect was that Fan Mingzhe was not merciful at all, even if he was an evolutionary, Fan Mingzhe also gave quite severe punishment. Using a hot red soldering iron, he branded him three times, still in front of many people. After the branding, Fan Mingzhe didn''t let it go, and used a cruel method to kill the opponent. At that time, Fan Mingzhe made a rule that everyone must obey orders and arrangements. Those who disobey will be punished very painfully. With the lessons learned from that person, the others naturally dare not defy Fan Mingzhe''s rules. When Zhang Feipeng and others came to the front of the zombies, they just saw Lin Fan and the four people fighting among the zombies. Those zombies were killed by Lin Fan and the four people very easily. "I will deal with those two evolutionary zombies. You continue to kill other zombies. Now the other zombies are here. You don''t need to waste any more time. You can kill faster and show stronger strength." Lin Fan looked towards Zhong Tianjun said. Lin Fan''s voice was not small, but there was interference from the voice of zombies, and Zhang Feipeng and others could not hear what Lin Fan was saying. After the voice fell, Lin Fan locked his gaze on the two evolutionary zombies, without hesitation, quickly approached the two evolutionary zombies. According to what Lin Fan said, the three Zhong Tianjun showed stronger strength to kill ordinary zombies. Seeing this scene, Zhang Feipeng and others showed a touch of surprise on their faces. "Brother Peng, they don''t seem to be ordinary people!" When the people next to Zhang Feipeng saw the performance of the four of Lin Fan, a look of surprise appeared in their eyes. Hearing this, Zhang Feipeng nodded and said: "Ordinary people simply cannot have such strength, they are all evolutionary." "Brother Peng, how do I feel that their strength is not worse than yours?" the person asked again. "Well, it''s not worse than me." Zhang Feipeng narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know where the four of them came from?" "Could it be from Chen Tianlong''s base?" "How could it be from the Chen Tianlong base!" A woman in her thirties said: "Now they are in a hostile relationship with us. As long as they are not fools, they know that they are not close to our base, let alone come to our guard circle." "That''s right, they are not from Chen Tianlong''s base." Zhang Feipeng took a deep breath and said, "After they solve the zombies, you can ask about their origins. If they have no problems with their origins, try to invite them to join our base." Although Zhang Feipeng''s strength is not very strong, he can see that the strength of the four Lin Fans are very strong, especially Lin Fan, who will deal with the two evolved zombies alone, and the strength displayed is obviously better than the other three. For great. "Brother Peng, if the four of them are really willing to join our base, then we can be considered meritorious?" The person who spoke at the beginning asked again. "This is natural." A glint flashed in Zhang Feipeng''s eyes and said, "As long as they are willing to join, Fan Ge will definitely give us a lot of rewards. At that time, maybe we will let us choose a few women to enjoy." "Hahahaha..." The men around couldn''t help laughing out loud. In Fan Mingzhe¡¯s base, if men perform well, they can be rewarded by women, and if women perform well, they can be rewarded by men. Although this kind of reward sounds a bit offensive, it has to be said that this kind of reward is quite stimulating to many people. "At that time, I will have to pick a man to sleep." A thick smile also appeared on the face of the woman in her thirties. When Zhang Feipeng and the others were talking, Lin Fan had already quickly arrived in front of the two evolutionary zombies. He stared at the two evolutionary zombies. He swung the axe in his hand, from an extremely precise angle. Slashed **** the head of the evolution zombie on the left. The head of the evolutionary zombie, slashed with this axe, directly flew up. After killing an evolution zombie, Lin Fan didn''t stop. He turned his eyes and locked on the head of the evolution zombie on the right. The axe swung again, and the head of this evolution zombie also flew to the ground. After Lin Fan solved the two evolutionary zombies, Zhong Tianjun and the three also solved the rest of the ordinary zombies, and the smell of rotting blood in the air became more and more intense. Lin Fan glanced in the direction of Zhang Feipeng and others, then pretended that nothing was going on, and said, "Let''s go." Just when the four of them were about to turn around and leave, Zhang Feipeng''s voice came: "A few friends, please wait a moment." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 166： Bring back Hearing Zhang Feipeng''s voice, Lin Fan naturally turned his attention to Zhang Feipeng and said, "What''s the matter?" Zhang Feipeng brought people forward, stretched out a hand to Lin Fan, and said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Feipeng, get to know me!" "Lin Fan." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and shook Zhang Feipeng''s hand, behaving very naturally, with neither enthusiasm nor coldness. "When you dealt with this group of zombies just now, we just saw it over there and expressed great admiration for your strength. I don''t know where you are from?" Zhang Feipeng asked. "We came from the next city." Lin Fan answered very simply. The city next door? Zhang Feipeng''s mind turned around, but he didn''t go into this issue too much. He mainly wanted to know if there were any background organizations behind Lin Fan. Thinking of this, he didn''t circumscribe again, and went straight to the subject and asked: "Lin Fan, do you four join any forces?" "Why do you ask?" Lin Fan showed a trace of alertness on his face. Seeing the vigilance on Lin Fan¡¯s face, Zhang Feipeng quickly explained: "I have no other meaning. I just want to tell the four people that we have a survivor base with thousands of people. If you don¡¯t join in, If you have any influence, you can consider our base to visit." "A survivor base for thousands of people?" Lin Fan deliberately looked at Zhang Feipeng with a surprised look. The three Zhong Tianjun also showed a look of surprise. "Yes, no less than five thousand people." Zhang Feipeng nodded. "I always thought that after the doomsday broke out, there would be no large-scale gathering of human beings. I didn''t expect you to have such a survivor base. It''s really incredible." Lin Fan''s tone was a little surprised. The surprise that Lin Fan showed, made Zhang Feipeng secretly happy. In his opinion, this is the beginning of Lin Fan''s curiosity. Once people have curiosity, they want to understand the truth. Zhang Feipeng temporarily suppressed the joy in his heart, and said: "If you don''t believe me, I can take you to our survivor base to have a look. After reading it, you will know if what I said is true." "That''s not good, right?" Lin Fan showed hesitation on his face. "Yeah, we suddenly went to your survivor base, will it be too disturbing?" Zhong Tianjun echoed. "No, no, our survivor base welcomes all survivors." Zhang Feipeng said enthusiastically: "Your strength is so strong, then you can also introduce you to Fan Ge. Fan Ge is the leader of our survivor base. He admires capable people most." This sentence, without a doubt, is what Lin Fan wants to hear most. "If you don''t bother, let''s go and take a look!" Lin Fan hesitated again before agreeing: "It just so happens that a few of us also like to make more friends. There are so many people in the survivor base, maybe we can make many friends." "That''s for sure." Hearing Lin Fan promised to follow to the survivor base, Zhang Feipeng was very happy, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He said normally: "Our survivor base is not far ahead, and we will be there soon." "Okay, you have led the way." Lin Fan nodded. Zhang Feipeng smiled and walked towards the survivor base with Lin Fan. He had never thought about Lin Fan''s other purpose when they went to the survivor base. He was afraid that Lin Fan would not go with them. In that case, with their group''s strength, there is no way to forcefully leave Lin Fan four. But now that Lin Fan has agreed to go to the survivor base, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. At that time, Fan Mingzhe had seen the strength of the four of Lin Fan, and would naturally do everything possible to keep the four of Lin Fan. This method is not limited to some extraordinary means. In terms of extraordinary methods, Fan Mingzhe is a master of masters. As Zhang Feipeng said, that location was not far from their survivor base. After walking for seven or eight minutes, the group came to the gate of the survivor base. This is the former Jiangnan Teachers College. There are special guards on both sides of the gate. Lin Fan took a look. These gatekeepers weren''t evolutionaries, but ordinary people with strong bodies. Although Zhang Feipeng knew these gatekeepers, they were still stopped because they took others. "Are they?" The gatekeeper looked at Lin Fan and asked with a serious face. "It was a friend we met outside and brought it back to the base and introduced it to Brother Fan." Zhang Feipeng said. When he said this, he cast a look at the gatekeeper from the angle of his back facing Lin Fan. The gatekeeper instantly understood what Zhang Feipeng meant, which was equivalent to an unwritten code for their survivor base. If the people brought back from the outside are valuable, just say one thing they brought back to the base to introduce to Fan Mingzhe, and the gatekeeper will know what to do. "Since it is to be introduced to Brother Fan, let''s go in!" The gatekeeper nodded. "Thanks!" Zhang Feipeng thanked him. After the gatekeeper opened the gate, he walked in with Lin Fan and others. After walking into this survivor base, Lin Fan has been observing the surrounding people and environment. Especially the people passing by, he has not let go of each one, and has been reading various data information. What made him feel a little surprised was that in this survivor base, the number of evolvers was not too small, at least, there was one evolve in a hundred people. This ratio can already be said to be very high. It is equivalent to five thousand people, out of which fifty people are evolutionaries. Of course, this is only a one-sided estimate, and it does not directly indicate that there are fifty evolutionaries in this survivor base. Zhang Feipeng soon led Lin Fan to a small meeting room. "Lin Fan, you guys have a rest here first, I''ll see if Brother Fan is free, and if I have time, I will take you to see Brother Fan." Zhang Feipeng said. "Good." Lin Fan nodded. Zhang Feipeng turned and walked out of the small meeting room, leaving only Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun here. "Lin Fan, the people in this survivor base don''t seem to be good at all, we have to be careful." Zhong Tianjun said with a solemn expression. Although he doesn''t have Lin Fan''s ability to read data, he can also roughly feel that these people are not simple. "It''s okay, we can just behave normally. After seeing their leader, we pretend to join their survivor base. If we have the opportunity to go out, then we will go straight back." Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "If there is no chance to go out, then we will wait to find a chance to go out at night. In short, our purpose this time is only to investigate information, and there is no need to directly conflict with them." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 167： Let them wait Zhang Feipeng soon came to Fan Mingzhe''s side. He looked at Fan Mingzhe sitting in front of him, with a smile on his face, and said: "Fan Ge, I have something to report." "Say." Fan Mingzhe replied simply. In his survivor base, he is the absolute king, he can give no face to anyone. Moreover, Zhang Feipeng''s strength is not very strong, if it is not for Zhang Feipeng to deliberately force important things to report, then he can directly avoid Zhang Feipeng. After receiving Fan Mingzhe''s response, Zhang Feipeng didn''t hesitate to say, "Brother Fan, when we were guarding outside today, we met four people. They are all evolutionary and they are very powerful." "Four evolutionaries?" Fan Mingzhe frowned slightly. "Right." Zhang Feipeng nodded. "What were they doing when I met them?" Fan Mingzhe asked. "Kill the zombies." Zhang Feipeng responded: "At that time, they were probably dealing with more than a thousand zombies, and two of them were evolutionary zombies, but they all solved them easily. "Easy to solve? So, the strength of the four of them, any one should be higher than you?" Fan Mingzhe still frowned. "Yes, Fan Ge, I am definitely not their opponent, they are indeed very strong." Zhang Feipeng said. "Where are they now?" Fan Mingzhe asked. Hearing Fan Mingzhe''s question, Zhang Feipeng smiled: "Brother Fan, I know you like to recruit talents. I think they are very capable. I asked them to follow me back to the base. Now they are in the small meeting room. , If you want to see them, then I will bring them over." "Have you brought them back?" Fan Mingzhe''s eyes flickered slightly. The other person sitting next to him also opened his mouth and said: "Too impulsive, we don''t know the specific details of the other party, so you will bring the other party to the base. If the other party is from the Chen Tianlong base come to our base for information, then Have you ever thought about the consequences?" "Huh? People from Chen Tianlong base?" The expression on Zhang Feipeng''s face was stagnant, and his smile disappeared cleanly, saying: "This...isn''t it possible? The situation between Chen Tianlong''s base and our base is already as incompatible with fire and water. How can we have the courage to venture to our base?" "Everything is possible." The man snorted coldly and said, "Four people dealt with more than a thousand zombies. They happened to be in the vicinity of our guard circle, and they happened to be seen by you. I think all this happened a bit too coincidental." "Fan Ge, what do you think?" Zhang Feipeng looked at Fan Mingzhe with an awkward expression. No matter what the other party said, he did not think that the other party was from Chen Tianlong''s base. After all, in his eyes, the strength displayed by their base is strong enough, and it is impossible for the people in Chen Tianlong base to risk their lives. Fan Mingzhe did not immediately answer Zhang Feipeng''s words, but frowned and thought for a while, and then said: "Whether the opponent is from Chen Tianlong base or not, they have already entered the site of our base right now. On the site of the country, then we have the final say." "What''s more, there are only four of them. Could it be possible to make waves?" "Brother Fan..." Hearing Fan Mingzhe said that, the man wanted to say something. However, before he could finish speaking, Fan Mingzhe shook his head and interrupted: "Don''t worry, the four evolutionaries cannot pose any threat to us. If they are really from Chen Tianlong base, then I will Let them know what it means to live is worse than to die." "Brother Fan, do you want to see them?" Zhang Feipeng asked quickly. "See." Fan Mingzhe nodded. "Then I will bring them here now?" Zhang Feipeng asked again. "No hurry, let them wait for a long time, during this time, carefully observe their every move." Fan Mingzhe said. "Observe?" Zhang Feipeng obviously didn''t understand what Fan Mingzhe meant. Fan Mingzhe glanced at Zhang Feipeng faintly, and said, "It''s very simple. If they are from the Chen Tianlong base, it means that they want to learn about us, and they will cherish staying in our base. Opportunity." "In this way, they will not show any thoughts of leaving in a hurry and will wait patiently." "On the contrary, if they are not from the Chen Tianlong base, you just bring them to our base to rest in this way. If they are restricted, they will definitely be upset and want to leave our base." "So, do you understand?" "Understand, understand." Zhang Feipeng tapped his head extremely quickly, and gave Fan Mingzhe a thumbs up, and said: "Fan Ge''s trick is really high!" This time, the person sitting next to him did not express any different opinions. Obviously, he also agreed with Fan Mingzhe''s approach. "Okay, you go back first! In short, from now on until ten o''clock in the evening, you will be optimistic about them. After ten o''clock, you will make other decisions." Fan Mingzhe waved his hand. "Okay, Brother Fan, I will look at them now. If I have any news, I will report it as soon as possible." Zhang Feipeng said. After speaking, he didn''t delay anymore, turned and left here, and walked back towards the small conference room. After Zhang Feipeng left, another person said: "Fan Ge, are you really worried that those four people belong to Chen Tianlong base?" Fan Mingzhe shook his head and smiled, and said, "Don''t worry about it. From another perspective, those four people are really from the Chen Tianlong base. They came to us on their own initiative, and that is to give people their heads, so for Chen Tianlong base, it is still the same. It''s a loss." "This is true." ... Zhang Feipeng returned to the small conference room, looked at the four of Lin Fan, and said with a smile: "Our brother Fan will still be busy now, so we may have to wait a little bit." "It''s okay." Lin Fan also smiled. "Then you wait here for a while, I''ll let someone prepare some drinks for you." Zhang Feipeng said. "Okay, thank you." Lin Fan said. Zhang Feipeng quickly went and ordered people to prepare something for Lin Fan and the four, but he himself didn''t return to this conference room again. The person who brought the stuff to the room also went out after putting down the stuff. after an hour. Zhong Tianjun''s face was a bit solemn and said, "Lin Fan, how do I feel that things are not right? Did they find something?" Lin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "Brother Zhong, don''t worry, nothing has been discovered. If they are discovered, then they will attack us now instead of letting us eat, drink and rest here. Now." Zhong Tianjun thought about it carefully, and felt that what Lin Fan said was not unreasonable. If the other party had discovered their purpose, it would definitely not be possible to treat them like this. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 168： Oversight "Then shall we wait forever now?" a teammate of Zhong Tianjun asked. "Wait now, at least for a few hours before speaking." Lin Fan said. "Wait for a few hours?" Zhong Tianjun''s eyes condensed, and he heard something in Lin Fan''s words. Lin Fan explained with a smile: "The Fan Ge in Zhang Feipeng''s mouth didn''t see us. It''s not that there''s really something busy, but a test of us." "test?" All three Zhong Tianjun were taken aback. "They will doubt our identity." Lin Fan groaned: "In other words, they will guess whether we are the gangsters who were sent to inquire about the news. We are waiting to test our patience." "If we are patient and don''t care if they make us wait for so long, it means that we must come with a certain purpose to show such an indifferent attitude, as long as we can stay here." "But if we are not patient and show unhappy emotions while they let us wait for so long, then it will show that we have no purpose, but a kind. You don¡¯t respect us and we don¡¯t. You need to respect your attitude." "In this way, they will instead believe that we are really people passing by from outside." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Zhong Tianjun and the three of them suddenly realized it. "No wonder let us wait here. It turned out to be a test of our patience to judge our identity." Zhong Tianjun said. "Yes, this is their real intention." Lin Fan nodded and said, "So, in a few more hours, we must show impatience, otherwise they will have great doubts about our identity." "Understand." Zhong Tianjun nodded again. ... Three hours later. Lin Fan walked towards the door and stretched his hand to open the door. This small meeting room is also guarded. The guard found Lin Fan opening the door, and immediately reached out to stop him, and said, "What are you doing?" "We are leaving here." Lin Fan said blankly. "You are not allowed to leave without permission." The guard refused. "There is a person named Zhang Feipeng in your base who brought us here. You should come find him now. I have something to tell him." Lin Fan said. "Yes, but you have to go back to the room and wait." said the guard. "Ok." Lin Fan was not surprised by this answer, turned around and walked back. ... In the other room, Zhang Feipeng was sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs up. Next to him, there are several people sitting. "Brother Peng, it''s been so long, and the four guys haven''t reacted yet. Wouldn''t they be like what Brother Fan said, they are actually from the Chen Tianlong base?" a boy with an inch head asked. "Ah, if they are really from Chen Tianlong''s base, then we bring them back. Will we be punished by Brother Fan then?" Another person asked weakly. Thinking of Fan Mingzhe''s methods of punishing people, his back couldn''t help but brave the cold breeze. No way, the impression left by those methods is too deep. It can be said that there is a shadow in their hearts, and no one wants to bear Fan Mingzhe''s anger. Zhang Feipeng''s heart also trembled slightly, but soon he calmed down and shook his head and said: "Don''t speculate here, I believe that the four Lin Fan and the others are not from Chen Tianlong base, take 10,000 steps and say, even if they really are. , But they fall into our hands, and they have only a dead end." "You need to know, this is our base and our territory. Could it be that the four of them can do us any harm?" "Brother Peng is right!" said the Bancuntou boy: "On our site, it is the dragon who is entangled and the tiger is lying. If they are really from the Chen Tianlong base, then they are actively seeking death." ßËßË! At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "Come in." Zhang Feipeng said. The door opened, and a man walked into the room, looking at Zhang Feipeng, and said, "Brother Peng, the few people said that they would leave our base. I stopped them. They said they want to see you and tell you something." Zhang Feipeng naturally recognized this man as the one he had arranged to guard him outside the small meeting room. He smiled and waved, and said: "Let''s go, I''ll go see what they are going to say." Soon, the group came to the small conference room. "Lin Fan, what are you looking for?" Zhang Feipeng asked with a smile. "What do you mean? Bring us here and imprison us here?" Lin Fan questioned in an unhappy tone. "How can it be! Isn''t that our Fan brother is still busy with things? Fan brother has said, and I will see you when we are finished." Zhang Feipeng said. "We have been waiting here for a few hours and don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Since you don¡¯t treat us as friends, then we don¡¯t have to treat you as friends. Now we just want to leave this place. Let us leave?" Lin Fan asked again. Lin Fan''s attitude might still feel angry if it were replaced by others, but Zhang Feipeng couldn''t help but feel angry. On the contrary, there was a sense of joy in his heart. Because the more Lin Fan was like this, the more certain he was that Lin Fan was not from Chen Tianlong''s base. As long as Lin Fan is not from Chen Tianlong''s base, he doesn''t have to worry about being punished by Fan Mingzhe, instead he will be rewarded by Fan Mingzhe. This is the most important thing for him. "Lin Fan, don''t be angry, how could we not treat you as friends? Fan Ge is really busy with things, and there is absolutely no meaning to perfunctory." Zhang Feipeng''s heart moved and said, "Why else, I will take you around our base. After Fan Ge is finished, I will take you to see him as soon as possible." Although when I walked to the small conference room, I have seen a lot of people from this base, but there is always only a short distance, and it seems that it is not thorough enough. Now that Zhang Feipeng has such a proposal, Lin Fan will of course not refuse it, just so that he can get a more comprehensive understanding of all aspects of information. "Well, I still said that, you treat us as friends, and we will treat you as friends. The relationship between friends is not just to imprison people in such a room." Lin Fan put on a reluctance The appearance of agreement. "Yes, yes, I was negligent just now, I am really sorry, let''s go, let''s go out and go around." Zhang Feipeng nodded and said quickly. He didn''t take Lin Fan to see Fan Mingzhe now, mainly because Fan Mingzhe also said that no matter what Lin Fan''s behavior is, he will only see Lin Fan after ten o''clock in the evening. Therefore, he could only take Lin Fan around the base for a while, and then take Lin Fan to see Fan Mingzhe when the time came. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 169： No opinion Although Zhang Feipeng didn''t have much right in this survivor base, he still had the right to take Lin Fan and four people around the base. What he thought in his heart was that by taking Lin Fan around, he could show the comprehensive strength of their base from the side, so as to attract Lin Fan to stay. The four of Lin Fan are so strong, if they stay, of course he hopes to have a good relationship with them. In this way, he will have more confidence in the base in the future. However, he didn''t think about it, because he took Lin Fan around, but it gave Lin Fan a deeper understanding of Fan Mingzhe''s base. Many people''s data was clearly read by Lin Fan. At ten o''clock in the evening, Zhang Feipeng took Lin Fan and the four to Fan Mingzhe''s side. "Lin Fan, wait a moment, I''ll report." Zhang Feipeng glanced at Lin Fan. "Good." Lin Fan nodded. Zhang Feipeng walked into the office in front of him. Fan Mingzhe was sitting in the first place. He quickly said: "Fan Ge, I see the time is up, and I brought them here. They will be waiting outside." "How are they doing today?" Fan Mingzhe asked. "After spending a few hours in the small conference room, they were already very angry and wanted to leave our base, saying that we did not treat them as friends and made them wait for so long in vain." Zhang Feipeng said truthfully: "I told them that you have to be busy with things, and you can only see you when you are done, so I took them around the base, and they were not so angry." "Are you sure they were very angry and wanted to leave?" Fan Mingzhe asked. "Brother Fan, I''m pretty sure about this." Zhang Feipeng assured, patting his chest. Fan Mingzhe nodded slightly and said: "Since they showed such emotions at the meeting in the afternoon, it can basically be determined that they are not from the Chen Tianlong base." "Yes, Brother Fan, through my contact with them, I can be sure that they are not." Zhang Feipeng glanced at the door and said, "Fan Ge, they are waiting outside now, do you want them to come in?" That''s what I asked, but in fact Zhang Feipeng didn''t want to hear Fan Mingzhe''s rejection at all. After all, Lin Fan has been waiting for a whole day. If Fan Mingzhe still refuses to meet, there is no doubt that in Lin Fan¡¯s heart, he will also be labeled with an untrustworthy label. . At that time, even if Lin Fan chooses to stay, the relationship with him will not be so good. "Well, let them in!" Fan Mingzhe finally nodded in agreement. Upon seeing this, Zhang Feipeng let out a long sigh of relief, and said: "Okay, Brother Fan, I will bring them in now." When the voice fell, Zhang Feipeng turned and walked out of the door, and walked back with the four of Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, let me introduce to you, this is our Fan Ge, the creator of our survivor base. It is precisely because of Fan Ge''s leadership that our survivor base can develop so well." Zhang Feipengman He introduced with a smile, and didn''t forget to slap Fan Mingzhe''s flattery. "Fan brother is good." Lin Fan said hello politely. When saying hello, he immediately read Fan Mingzhe''s data with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 2 Strength: 9 Speed: 8 Reactions: 9 Ability: None Fan Mingzhe''s data clearly appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. Knowing this information, Lin Fan had a general judgment. This Fan Mingzhe''s strength is basically on par with Hu Jiaqi. When Lin Fan was looking at Fan Mingzhe, Fan Mingzhe''s eyes swept back and forth over the four of them. Although Fan Mingzhe does not have a ring to read the data, he can make corresponding judgments based on the facts of a person. He can judge that the strength of the four of Lin Fan is indeed the strongest. "I have been busy with things this afternoon, and I have only finished it now. It is a bit embarrassing for you to wait so long." Fan Mingzhe retracted his gaze and said flatly: "Sit down, don''t stand, sit and talk." Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun sat down on the sofa next to them. Fan Mingzhe glanced at Zhang Feipeng and said, "Go and make us some cups of tea." Zhang Feipeng didn''t dare to hesitate and turned around to make tea. Then, Fan Mingzhe''s eyes fell on Lin Fan four again, and said: "I heard Zhang Feipeng say that the strength of the four of you is very good. He also took you to visit our survivor base before, right?" "Yes, I took us to visit before we came here." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Then what do you think of our survivor base?" Fan Mingzhe asked. "It''s very strong and has rules and regulations. Everyone knows what to do and what not to do. If it is before the end of the day, such a team, it can only be achieved in a super-first group company." Lin Lin Fan said in a very admiring tone. What he saw is naturally somewhat different from what he said, but now in front of Fan Mingzhe, it is always right to say that it sounds nice. Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s compliment, Fan Mingzhe smiled on his face and said, ¡°I hope this survivor base can develop into the largest survivor base in the country or even the world. Therefore, in these aspects, strict requirements are imposed. Everyone, we must do what we should do." "With a person like you, Fan Ge, I believe this survivor base will continue to grow and develop." Lin Fan agreed. Fan Mingzhe listened comfortably, and said, "Then I won¡¯t make a mistake with you. I value talents and recruit talents. The four of you are capable people. If there is no other good place to go, it¡¯s better. Stay in our survivor base and develop together?" At this moment, Zhang Feipeng also made some tea to let people take it in from outside and put them in front of Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, I have never admired anyone in my life, but Fan is the only one who makes me admire him in my heart. As long as you keep in touch with Fan for a while, you will also find out how good this person is and follow Fan. , We can definitely get mixed up in the doomsday, stay and develop together with everyone!" Zhang Feipeng persuaded. Lin Fan looked at the three of Zhong Tianjun and said: "Brother Zhong, we have been floating outside for so long. It is time to find a place to stabilize and develop. We have seen the situation of Fan Ge, the survivor base, and I think It suits us, what do you think?" Zhong Tianjun couldn¡¯t tell that Lin Fan was pretending to be discussing. Therefore, instead of answering Lin Fan¡¯s question immediately, he thought about it and said, ¡°Okay! I have no opinion!¡± "We have no opinion either." The other two teammates glanced at each other and expressed their attitude. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 170： Make up your mind From Zhang Feipeng''s mouth before, Lin Fan had already understood Fan Mingzhe''s character. Facing people like Fan Mingzhe, Lin Fan knew exactly how to deal with them. Fan Mingzhe has already asked clearly this time, if they pretend to shirk, then Fan Mingzhe will definitely be unhappy. Therefore, at this time, it is a wise decision to agree directly. "Ge Fan, the four of us stay at your base and develop with everyone." Lin Fan looked at Fan Mingzhe. Fan Mingzhe is obviously satisfied with the answer, nodded, and said, "Okay, you are welcome to join. You are all evolving, and you are not weak. I will arrange suitable positions for you and will not bury your abilities." "Thank you Fan Ge." Lin Fan thanked him. He is now equivalent to knowing the demographic information and evolutionary information of Fan Mingzhe base, but the information on guns and ammunition has not yet been learned. Fan Mingzhe arranged suitable positions for them, and after contacting specific people, he might be able to fully understand the information about guns and ammunition. As long as these are all in your hands, you will know yourself and the enemy, and you won''t have to worry about anything at all. "It''s late for the meeting, you go to rest first, and I will tell you about your position tomorrow morning." Fan Mingzhe said. "it is good." After Lin Fan answered, Zhang Feipeng took them away and went to the room where they had arranged accommodation. This place itself is Jiangnan Normal University, there are so many rooms, don''t worry about not being able to live. However, in order to be able to get closer to Lin Fan and the four of them, Zhang Feipeng arranged for them to live not far from his room. "Lin Fan, I live in that room. Except when I go out on duty, I''m basically in the base. If you have anything, you can come and find me at any time." Zhang Feipeng smiled. "No problem, we will be teammates in the trenches from now on." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Hearing these words, Zhang Feipeng was happy. In his opinion, the relationship between him and Lin Fan is still good. Although this base is under Fan Mingzhe''s jurisdiction, the competition between individuals is not small at all, and only good performance can get more rewards. Many people have organized small groups in private just to be able to perform better, and Zhang Feipeng is no exception. The strength of the four of Lin Fan is so strong, if he can mix with the four of Lin Fan, then he can almost see the picture that he will get more and more rewards in the future. Back in the room, Lin Fan took a brief wash, then lay on the bed to think. The overall strength of Fan Mingzhe''s base is not bad. If the two sides go to war, he has to consider a very comprehensive plan. At the very least, you must minimize your losses. After thinking for a while, Lin Fan didn''t come up with a best plan. The first problem facing Fan Mingzhe is that Fan Mingzhe¡¯s strength is not simple. Even if he and Fan Mingzhe have the opportunity to meet in private, he cannot win Fan Mingzhe in a short time. This means that the trick of capturing the thief and the king cannot be carried out. If Fan Mingzhe cannot be taken, then if the battle between the two sides starts, given that the overall strength of Fan Mingzhe''s base is not weak, the loss must not be small. "How to minimize the loss?" Lin Fan fell into deep thought. After another hour, a smile gradually appeared on his face. The overall strength of Fan Mingzhe''s base is very strong. In this case, there is only one best way to reduce the loss to a minimum, and that is, not to go to war. According to the current situation of Fan Mingzhe''s base, it is determined to take action, so what needs to be considered is how to make them afraid to act. "Shocked." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and murmured in his mouth. Although it is still unclear about the specific number of guns and ammunition at Fan Mingzhe base, Lin Fan can be 100% sure that Fan Mingzhe base cannot compare with them in terms of guns and ammunition. In this way, this advantage can be used to deter and Fan Mingzhe realizes that once the two sides start a war, their own casualties will be even more terrifying, and it may even cause the entire base to cease to exist. At that time, you can still make a transaction from this to get some benefits. Anyway, when this incident is over, they will all move out of Jiangnan City. They left, and the entire Jiangnan City naturally fell under the control of Fan Mingzhe and others. With some benefits, without any casualties, in exchange for control of the entire Jiangnan City. As long as Fan Mingzhe is not a fool, he knows to make the right choice. Thinking of this, Lin Fan quickly finalized the plan. One night passed quickly, and the next morning, Fan Mingzhe met with Lin Fan again. As he said, suitable positions will be arranged for the four of Lin Fan. To Lin Fan''s surprise, Fan Mingzhe didn''t worry that they would take the opportunity to leave, and specially arranged for them to perform tasks outside the guard circle. To put it simply, in the guard circle, Lin Fan and the four became leaders like leaders. Because the strength of the four of Lin Fan is stronger than Zhang Feipeng and others. Zhang Feipeng and others did not complain about this arrangement. After watching outside all morning, when it was lunch, the four of Lin Fan gathered together again. "Lin Fan, do you have any specific plans?" Zhong Tianjun looked around and asked when he was sure that no one else was around them. Lin Fan was also quite sure that there were no others around, and said, "We don''t need to fight them." "No war?" Zhong Tianjun was taken aback, and quickly said: "Looking at the other side''s posture, it seems that he won''t give up! Are we going to choose to escape?" "Of course not to escape." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Then, he said what he thought about last night. After hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Zhong Tianjun and the three of them reacted. "This method is good!" Zhong Tianjun almost shot the case and exclaimed: "In this case, we only need to deter the other party. After the other party weighs the interests, it will definitely regress. Then we will leave with a certain amount of resources. They will continue to occupy Jiangnan City. Irrelevant." "Well, that''s what I think. There is no need to conflict with them at this time. Although we have so many guns and ammunition, we will definitely win, but we will also have a lot of losses." Lin Fan stared slightly, and said: "Let them continue to grow up in Jiangnan City. Sooner or later, we will regain control. When that happens, the entire province will be our territory." In the first rebirth, Lin Fan¡¯s goal has long since changed. He is no longer limited to living, but to do something big in the end, to make his power stronger and stronger, and to make the territory he occupies wider and wider. . At that time, with absolute strength, if Fan Mingzhe and others don''t even have the power to resist, then they can only surrender and return. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 171： Zhang Feipeng Lin Fan''s short words made the three of Zhong Tianjun feel excited. Because, from Lin Fan''s words, they have already heard Lin Fan''s next pattern. Take control of the province! This pattern, in the peaceful era, what position can it be achieved? However, even in this doomsday world, not everyone can do it. The most important thing is that they all believe that Lin Fan will realize this goal once he has such a goal. It may not take long for this to happen. Zhong Tianjun took a deep breath, and after suppressing the fluctuating emotions in his heart, he looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Then what are we going to do now? Go straight back?" "I definitely have to go back when I go back, but I can''t go back so blatantly. You have to wait until the night is quiet, and then gather a good team, come close, surround them all, and give them a surprise." Lin Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "When they are surrounded by us, they will know what is meant by catching turtles in the urn. At that time, they won''t be able to agree to our terms." "High, this trick is high!" The two teammates of Zhong Tianjun couldn''t help but praised. Zhong Tianjun naturally nodded to Lin Fan''s idea again and again. They had a large amount of guns and ammunition in their hands. By then, Fan Mingzhe and others were surrounded, and it was Fan Mingzhe and others who were in a weak position. In this way, I am not afraid that Fan Mingzhe will not show weakness. "Lin Fan, when shall we go back?" Zhong Tianjun asked. "tonight." Lin Fan glanced in the direction of Fan Mingzhe''s base and said: "This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later, so as to save them time to attack first. We have to get ahead of them." "However, if we want to get out of the base quietly at night, I am afraid it will not be so easy!" Zhong Tianjun frowned slightly and said: "I asked Zhang Feipeng before, and learned from him that on the wall of Fan Mingzhe''s base, there is a person standing almost one meter away." "Brother Zhong, there is no problem with this, don''t you forget what our current job is?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "We have obtained their approval, and our job is to take care of the guard circle. Here, the guard circle is not only guarded during the day, but also guarded at night. We also come out to guard at night. In the name of, wouldn¡¯t it be fair and honest?¡± "Haha, yes yes yes, I have forgotten this one." Zhong Tianjun smiled. Taking advantage of their positions, they don''t need to sneak out of the base at all, and just walk out in an open manner. This saves a lot of trouble. "Well, I used to negotiate with Zhang Feipeng, and maybe I will have to rely on him to act in a play later, so that it seems reasonable for us to come out to watch at night." Lin Fan said. After speaking, he got up and walked towards Zhang Feipeng. Although the three of Zhong Tianjun didn''t know what Lin Fan meant by letting Zhang Feipeng help acting, they all believed that Lin Fan was cautious in doing things and would not ask more, just follow Lin Fan''s rhythm. ... "Lin Fan, I just went here to take a look. Except for some wandering zombies, there was no other movement. The wandering zombies were also resolved by us." Zhang Feipeng saw Lin Fan walking towards him, and instead of waiting for Lin Fan to speak, he took the initiative to report the progress of the work. For Fan Mingzhe¡¯s base, the job arrangement will not depend on how long you have joined, but mainly based on your strength. Zhang Feipeng himself admits that his strength is not as good as Lin Fan, so Fan Mingzhe let Lin Fan become Zhang Feipeng''s "supervisor". Zhang Feipeng naturally has to report truthfully about his work. "Well, just clean it up." Lin Fan nodded, and then said, "By the way, I seem to have heard someone say by accident that our base is in conflict with another base? What''s the matter?" Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s question, Zhang Feipeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to have a good relationship with Lin Fan, hoping to have a conversation with Lin Fan, not to mention that the question Lin Fan asked was of a well-known type. But it''s not clear because Lin Fan just joined the base. "It''s like this..." Zhang Feipeng smiled and told Lin Fan about the affairs between the two bases. From how the conflict occurred, to the escalation of the conflict, to the stalemate between the two sides preparing for war, everything is clearly stated. Lin Fan listened to these news again, after all, Chen Tianlong had told him in detail, nothing more than pretending to be confused in front of Zhang Feipeng. "So, the other base should be determined to go to war with our base?" Lin Fan continued to pretend to be confused. "Well, yes." Zhang Feipeng nodded, "Anyway, Fan Ge and them have analyzed this way, and are gradually preparing for the war between the two sides." "The other party''s base is simply too ignorant, so they didn''t agree to such a request. It was clearly forcing us to shoot." Lin Fan said angrily. "Yes! They are looking for death!" Zhang Feipeng agreed: "They think they have the strength to compete with us. It''s ridiculous. After Fan Ge arranges the plan, they will be able to take them out of the pot. Then all their resources will belong to us." "That''s for sure." Lin Fan''s face condensed slightly, and said: "However, even if we have a winning ticket, we cannot relax. We must always pay attention to the opponent''s movements, especially in the area of ??the guard circle. There must be no mistakes. Opportunity for the other party to sneak into our base to investigate." "Don''t worry about this, our people are guarding very seriously, unless the other party has wings and can fly in from the sky, it''s almost the same." Zhang Feipeng promised, patting his chest. "I believe there is no problem during the day, but at night? What about when the night is quiet?" Lin Fan asked. "This..." Zhang Feipeng touched the back of his head, showing embarrassment. From Zhang Feipeng''s reaction, Lin Fan could see that the guard circle did weaken at night. "I just said that we can''t make any mistakes here in the guard circle. Fan Ge gives us this job, and we have to do our best." Lin Fan righteously said: "From tonight, we will all take turns to guard here. Those who have changed to rest can sleep in the car. You don''t need to go back to the base. You must be foolproof, understand?" "Understood." Zhang Feipeng nodded seriously, and then said: "Fan Ge...are we going to tell him first, otherwise, if we don''t go back at night, I am afraid it is not easy to explain." "So, we need to apply together for the two of us, so that Brother Fan can feel at ease and let us do it. We can get the reward after we get things done, right?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 172： Plan to unfold Hearing the words "reward", Zhang Feipeng instantly became interested, staring at Lin Fan, and said: "Okay! Let''s go and tell Brother Fan to seize this opportunity for performance and strive for better rewards." Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled faintly and said: "Let''s go, this will be enough for us to go back, they will continue to stay here to guard." With Zhang Feipeng helping the''acting'', Fan Mingzhe''s permission becomes a big deal. After all, Zhang Feipeng has been in this base for a long time, and Fan Mingzhe still trusts Zhang Feipeng. "Brother Zhong, take care of this place. Zhang Feipeng and I will go back first and come back later." Lin Fan said to Zhong Tianjun. "it is good." The three Zhong Tianjun nodded. The guard circle was not far from the base. Lin Fan and Zhang Feipeng quickly drove back to the base and found Fan Mingzhe. The two sang and expressed their thoughts. After listening, Fan Mingzhe squinted his eyes for a moment and said, "Our guards have indeed weakened during the night, not only to guard against the people of Chen Tianlong base, but also to guard against zombies and other forces It can be enhanced." "Since you want to strengthen prevention, how could I not support your ideas, just follow what you said, increase guards 24 hours a day, and not relax at night, take turns to rest in the guard ring." "As for the food resources, I will arrange someone to deliver them to you." If Lin Fan alone came to talk about this, Fan Mingzhe would indeed be suspicious. Even if Lin Fan''s plan was finally passed, at least it would take a long time to think carefully. But with Zhang Feipeng, a loyal subordinate, he was not so suspicious. Instead, he felt that the suggestions made by Lin Fan and Zhang Feipeng were very reliable. He couldn''t think that Zhang Feipeng would choose to stand on the same line with Lin Fan in private in order to be able to mix better in the base. "Thank you Fan Ge." Lin Fan and Zhang Feipeng said with a smile. With Fan Mingzhe''s support, they did not delay too much, turned and walked out of the room, left the base, and drove back to the detention center. "Go and explain to the rest of the people, tell them that the shift system will be implemented next, one round of day shift, one round of night shift, and then make a clear count of the people on day shift and night shift, and start to implement it today." Lin Fan faced Zhang Feipeng Ordered. "Okay, I''ll go now." Zhang Feipeng smiled and nodded, and went to count with enthusiasm. When Zhang Feipeng was going for statistics, Lin Fan came to Zhong Tianjun and the three of them and said, "Brother Zhong, tonight, we will go back and make all arrangements." "Then when will we surround you?" Zhong Tianjun asked. "Take action immediately after the arrangements are made." Lin Fan said. "So fast?" Zhong Tianjun was startled. "The sooner the better, you can''t give them any time to prepare, you should catch them off guard." Lin Fan smiled. "I just don''t know if we can make arrangements in such a short time." A suspicion flashed in Zhong Tianjun''s eyes. "no problem." Lin Fan smiled lightly: "Brother Chen managed the team very well. In addition to this period of time, most of the people gathered in the base, let them integrate within an hour." The distance between the two bases is not far, and once the team is integrated, they will soon be able to surround them. Lin Fan took all these factors into consideration. After a while, Zhang Feipeng came to Lin Fan and gave Lin Fan the list of statistics. Lin Fan glanced briefly, and said, "At present, we will arrange shifts according to statistics, and then make adjustments according to the situation later." He is not familiar with the names of these people. What''s more, they will start their actions tonight. He really doesn''t care who is on the day shift and who is on the night shift. "Well, when I came over with the list just now, they had already been handed over. Now the people who had been guards have been replaced and rested." Zhang Feipeng said. "Then you go to rest, too. You haven''t rested during the day today. All four of us are going to rest." Lin Fan said with a smile. Zhang Feipeng nodded and was busy all day. He was really tired at this time. After saying hello to the three of Zhong Tianjun, he walked towards the car where he was resting, got into the car and fell asleep. After seeing Zhang Feipeng go to bed, Lin Fan looked back, glanced at the three of Zhong Tianjun, and said, "Let''s go, let''s get back to the car first." Although this meeting is not early, but the shift is over, the people who just went to rest after the shift did not fall asleep, and the people who started the shift and went to the caretaker are in good spirits, they are not suitable for leaving now, and they need to wait for a while. Just work. Two hours passed. In a car, Lin Fan glanced outside and said: "It''s almost done, get ready, let''s leave here." "it is good." The three Zhong Tianjun immediately responded in a low voice. They haven''t closed their eyes since they got into the car, and they have been waiting for Lin Fan''s instructions. "After we get off the car, just go around here on the left." Lin Fan pointed his finger. At this point, those who are shifting guards are actually relatively sleepy. After all, there is no mobile phone for them to play. Just being so guarded, it is a routine operation to be bored and sleepy. The most important thing is that Lin Fan previously parked the resting vehicle at this location. As a result, the guards around this position are relatively weak. Everyone felt that the four of Lin Fan were here, but it was the place that needed the least guard. Therefore, as long as they don''t make too much noise, it is impossible to attract the attention of others. Opening the car door cautiously, Lin Fan and the four got out of the car and started to act according to the route he had previously specified. After walking a certain distance, Lin Fan frowned, stretched out his hand, and stopped. Seeing this, the three Zhong Tianjun also stopped. They did not ask aloud, but looked in the direction of Lin Fan''s fingers. In sight, a figure was walking in the direction where they were. "Has it been discovered?" Zhong Tianjun''s mind flashed with doubt. However, his doubts were quickly dispelled. The man didn''t find them, but the urine rose. He just walked in this direction for a while before he stopped to pee. After he finished, he went back to sleep in the car. Fortunately, there is no moonlight tonight, otherwise they might be discovered under the situation just now. Lin Fan''s frowning brows stretched out, waved again, and the four of them continued to move forward. There were no more accidents. It took about five minutes. The four of them were completely out of the range of the guard circle. There was no need to worry about being discovered by Zhang Feipeng and others. "Well, let''s find a car in front, and then drive back." Lin Fan said with a smile. There were a lot of cars on the road ahead. Four people got into a car and quickly returned to the base. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 173： Assembled Driving on the highway, Lin Fan quickly entered the base area. However, at this moment, three figures appeared on the highway and stopped them. "It doesn''t seem to be from our base." Zhong Tianjun sat in the co-pilot and glanced at the three people. He had no impression at all, and said, "Could it be that Fan Mingzhe arranged it?" "It should be." Lin Fan nodded, and said: "Look at the situation first. Don''t worry about showing any emotions." When the voice fell, Lin Fan gradually slowed down, drove over and stopped in front of the other three. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" One of them looked back and forth at Lin Fan and asked aloud. From the tone and arrogant attitude of the other party''s inquiry, Lin Fan was almost 100% sure that the other party was from Fan Mingzhe''s base. Because the people in their base, under Chen Tianlong''s management, have done a very good job, it is impossible for them to perform like this. "Ge Fan asked us to investigate the situation here and see if there is anything that needs attention. After investigating clearly and reporting back, we are ready to take action on this side." Lin Fan said with a smile. "It turns out that Brother Fan asked you to come!" All three were surprised. "Yes, Van Goth wanted us to come and have a look at night." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "I also brought some drinks in the trunk. I can give you a few bottles. I will give them to you." With that, Lin Fan opened the door and got out of the car. The three of Zhong Tianjun naturally knew that there was no drink to prepare in the car, but they were not sure what Lin Fan was going to do when they got off the car. Before they understood Lin Fan''s actions, they chose to stay in the car and watch. When the other party heard that there was a drink to bring them over, he was obviously happy. The leader quickly thanked him: "Thank you so much. When we were guarding here, we didn''t eat and drink much." "Hehe, then this will just improve." Lin Fan grinned, but instead of walking to the trunk, he walked to the person. The person was taken aback for a moment. From the look in Lin Fan''s eyes, he seemed to perceive something wrong and was about to step back. However, how could his speed be as fast as Lin Fan, before he moved a little bit backward, Lin Fan''s fist hit his face. He gave a painful cry, Lin Fan lifted his foot and kicked **** his stomach, his whole body flew out, and the moment he landed, he fainted. "you!?" Seeing this, the other two looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, as if Lin Fan would attack them. Lin Fan smiled again, didn''t talk nonsense with them, moved his body, rushed in front of the two of them, punching extremely fast, still when they didn''t react, he hit their heads with heavy punches. boom! boom! With the spread of two dull noises, the two only felt the twinkling of Venus, then their eyes went dark, and they also fainted to the ground. Putting down the three of them, Lin Fan patted his hands lightly, returned to the car, and said: "Fan Mingzhe is very cautious in doing things. Not only did he set up a guard circle on their base, but also set up our base. ." "Yes, fortunately, before we came out, you told Chen Tianlong and the others not to go out if there is nothing to do, otherwise, those who go out will suffer badly." Zhong Tianjun said. "I also took precautions before it happened, but I didn''t expect it to have a good effect." Lin Fan restarted the car and drove on. Soon they returned to the gate of the base, and the person guarding the gate would not know them, so they opened the door and let them go after they said hello. Lin Fan knew where Chen Tianlong lived, so he drove straight and stopped at the door. Getting off the car, Lin Fan walked over and knocked on the door, saying, "Brother Chen." Chen Tianlong in his sleep, hearing Lin Fan''s shout, woke up suddenly, got up, and opened the door. "Lin Fan, are you back?" Chen Tianlong couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the four of Lin Fan in front of him. "Well, let''s make a long story short, we must hurry up." Lin Fan said. "Okay, you say." Chen Tianlong nodded, his expression extremely solemn. He knew very well that when Lin Fan came back in the middle of the night, there must be something important. Lin Fan explained the situation with the fastest speed and the shortest words. After listening to it, Chen Tianlong exclaimed for Lin Fan''s plan, and said: "I''ll call everyone to assemble right away, at most an hour, and it will definitely be all assembled." Chen Tianlong¡¯s work efficiency is very high. Just as Lin Fan guessed, the people in this base have been trained methodically under Chen Tianlong¡¯s management. Whether they are doing other things or collectively, they can complete them in the shortest time. . In just forty minutes, everyone assembled on the playground with their weapons. Chen Tianlong glanced at it, then quickly walked to Lin Fan, and reported: "In our base, except for those who stay behind and those who don''t have much combat effectiveness, all are gathered here." "Good job." Lin Fan gave a compliment, then walked to the front of the crowd and said loudly: "Everyone, let you get together in the middle of the night, not for anything else, but to deal with Fan Mingzhe." "Presumably you are all aware of the contradiction between us and Fan Mingzhe''s base. The situation has developed to this day, and the two sides have reached the point of incompatible. "I have gone to Fan Mingzhe base to investigate for a day, and I have a lot of information about their base." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being shocked, but Lin Fan had gone to Fan Mingzhe''s base to learn about it. You know, they didn''t know much about Fan Mingzhe base for so many days. They didn''t doubt the authenticity of Lin Fan''s words. After all, everyone knew that Lin Fan was the real leader of this survivor base, and they could not lie to them. "Now I ask you all to gather together. There is only one purpose, and that is to set out to surround Fan Mingzhe''s base, trap them all in it, let them accept the conditions we propose, and give us resources." Lin Fan said loudly and powerfully: "Let them know that we are not easy to bully." This remark also made everyone excited. During this period of time, the suppression of Fan Mingzhe''s base has caused a backlog of negative emotions in their hearts, but due to the strength of the other party, they can only bear the humiliation. Now Lin Fan led them to deal with Fan Mingzhe base, their passion can be described as unprecedented high, and they can''t wait for wings to fly to their destination in an instant. "A batch of guns and ammunition will be distributed to you soon, but remember one thing, no one can shoot at will without my permission, understand?" Lin Fan asked. "understand." The crowd responded in unison. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 174： You are undercover The purpose of this time is to let Fan Mingzhe base know the gap in comprehensive strength between the two sides, to make Fan Mingzhe realize that this gap is enough to cause them to lose a lot. This goal must also be achieved in order to propose conditions to give Fan Mingzhe a step down. In this way, Fan Mingzhe base gave enough resources, and Lin Fan could leave Jiangnan City with the resources. Therefore, when it was not a last resort, Lin Fan didn''t want the two sides to really start a war, just as frightened to Fan Mingzhe base. "Send weapons." After everyone answered, Lin Fan waved his hand and said: "Those who have not been distributed, don''t have any dissatisfaction. Our goal is to win this battle without spending a bullet, not to fight the opponent to the end. ." "Yes!" Everyone answered again. Immediately afterwards, Chen Tianlong, Murong Xue and others began to distribute guns and ammunition. After the distribution, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed and said: "Get in the car, don''t worry about anything, go directly to surround Fan Mingzhe base." Everyone quickly got into the car, Lin Fan drove the caravan ahead, and the vehicles behind immediately followed. The mighty convoy drove out from the base and went straight to Fan Mingzhe base. Fan Mingzhe arranged to guard the people here. Hearing the movement, he woke up and looked at the caravan in front of him. He was completely stunned in place, as if there would be such a scene. "Are they trying to escape?" "You must run away!" "We can''t stop them, we have to go back and notify Brother Fan!" "Yes! Get in the car!" The first thing the guards thought of was not that Lin Fan and others were going to attack their base, but that Lin Fan and others were going to escape. After all, in their eyes, Lin Fan and others chose to go out in the middle of the night, obviously afraid of their strength, and wanted to escape overnight, so as not to damage the two sides. Although their guess is wrong, this is not a reason for them to leave here normally. After Chen Tianlong realized that they were about to take action, he immediately greeted a few cars and drove over, intercepted them, and took them down as quickly as possible. Without taking their lives, they were escorted to the car and rushed to Fan Mingzhe''s base with them. Soon, the car drove into the range guarded by Zhang Feipeng and others. "Brother Peng! A lot of cars are coming towards us!" someone shouted. "what?" Zhang Feipeng woke up instantly in the car. Before he could react, the man said again: "It seems to be from Chen Tianlong''s base!" "People from Chen Tianlong base? How dare they come here? Are you looking for death?" Zhang Feipeng felt unbelievable, thinking it was a bit ridiculous. "Brother Peng, it''s really those cars from their base!" the man emphasized. Zhang Feipeng also got out of the car at this meeting, looking forward, one car after another quickly came over. "Damn! Really!" After seeing the vehicles clearly, Zhang Feipeng couldn''t help but yelled. He didn''t expect that the people from Chen Tianlong''s base would come to them. Taking a deep breath, he quickly said: "Hurry up and notify Lin Fan!" "Brother Peng! Lin Fan and the four of them are not in the car!" the person replied. When he discovered that a vehicle was approaching, Lin Fan was the first to inform him. After all, Lin Fan was stronger than Zhang Feipeng, and Lin Fan would be the leader of their guard circle. However, when he went to look for Lin Fan, he didn''t find Lin Fan four in the car, so Zhang Feipeng hurried over to look for them. "Not there?" Zhang Feipeng''s expression changed, and he was even more surprised by this answer. But he didn''t think about that, and guessed: "Will they go back to the base?" "Brother Peng, I don''t know about this anymore, what should we do now?" "Go back and notify Brother Fan immediately." Zhang Feipeng''s killing intent flashed in his eyes, and said: "Since Chen Tianlong and the others want to take the initiative to send them to die, then they will be fulfilled, and they will not be left alone." After speaking, Zhang Feipeng and others were ready to return to the car and retreat. boom! The roar of the engine spreads harshly. Without waiting for Zhang Feipeng and the others to start the car, an RV galloped up at a speed like a gallop, and in less than ten seconds, it had already driven to the front of Zhang Feipeng''s car. laugh! As soon as Lin Fan stepped on the brake, the touring car completed a 180-degree drift and stopped steadily. Zhang Feipeng and others were stunned. First of all, they did not expect that the speed of this RV would be so fast, and secondly, they did not expect that the RV was transformed into such a shape. Next, what surprised them even more was that the person who came out of the RV turned out to be Lin Fan! "you¡­¡­" Zhang Feipeng opened his mouth wide and looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a while. "Are you surprised?" Lin Fan asked with a light smile. "Are you an undercover agent?" Zhang Feipeng took a deep breath, finally calmed down from the shock, and said four words with difficulty. "Right!" Lin Fan nodded. "I believed you before!" Seeing Lin Fan nod and admit, Zhang Feipeng clenched his fists, and his body couldn''t help shaking. He couldn''t think of killing him. Lin Fan was an undercover agent from the beginning. He joined their base purely to grasp the information of their base. "That may be my acting skills are better, not only lied to you, but also lied to Fan Mingzhe, do you think Fan Mingzhe put me in a higher position than you?" Lin Fan smiled lightly. Zhang Feipeng''s face turned purple with anger. He personally brought Lin Fan back and introduced him to Fan Mingzhe. If Fan Mingzhe were to know Lin Fan''s true identity, his fate would definitely be quite miserable. Lin Fan took a step forward and said, "Now you don''t have any need to resist. If you are caught with your hands, you can still have a way of life. If you dare to resist, there is only a dead end." "Lin Fan! Don''t be arrogant! With you people, it is impossible to be an opponent of our base!" Zhang Feipeng roared. boom! With a move, Zhong Tianjun quickly rushed to Zhang Feipeng, punched out, and hit Zhang Feipeng''s chest hard. "Ahem..." Zhang Feipeng''s face changed drastically, clutching his chest and coughing. Zhong Tianjun said coldly: "You are not qualified to say these things to us now." Only now did Zhang Feipeng really experience how strong Zhong Tianjun''s strength was. It was also at this time that he realized that when Zhong Tianjun dealt with zombies before, he still had great reservations in strength. "Take them all to the car." Lin Fan didn''t intend to delay any longer, and gave a faint call. "Yes." Chen Tianlong nodded, and then waved to the person behind him. Upon seeing this, those people acted quickly and tied the hands of Zhang Feipeng and others so that they could not break free. "Chen Tianlong actually obeyed Lin Fan!?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Feipeng''s heart was shocked to the extreme. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 175： Surrounded According to the news they received, Chen Tianlong had always been in charge of the base, which was equivalent to Chen Tianlong being the leader of the base, and his status was comparable to Fan Mingzhe''s level. But at this time, judging from Chen Tianlong''s reaction, it seemed that Lin Fan was the real boss, and even Chen Tianlong had to obey Lin Fan''s instructions and arrangements. Such a picture has a great impact on Zhang Feipeng. Although I really want to ask questions, Zhang Feipeng also knows that he does not have any qualifications to speak and can only honestly be taken to the car. "Next, according to what I said before, we will split up and surround the entire Jiangnan Normal College. No matter who wants to get out of it, they will be killed." Lin Fan commanded. "Yes!" everyone responded. Chen Tianlong, Zhong Tianjun and others quickly appeared in their''posts''. Lin Fan had made clear arrangements for every area surrounded, and they just needed to lead them. Seeing everyone getting ready, Lin Fan didn''t delay, stretched out his hand, returned to the RV, and drove towards Fan Mingzhe''s base. The rest of the people also proceeded in an orderly manner, and no one would lose the chain at this critical time. "This bastard!" At this moment, Zhang Feipeng was naturally completely determined that Lin Fan was the real leader of this huge team, and Chen Tianlong was just one of Lin Fan''s capable men. On the one hand, he secretly scolded Lin Fan in his heart, on the other hand he felt regretful. If he hadn''t seen the strength of the four of Lin Fan and wanted to win over them, then the situation in front of him would not have appeared. All of this is to blame for his interests, he can imagine that even if Lin Fan and others did not kill him, Fan Mingzhe would never let him go. ... The guards standing on the base city wall heard the roar of the car and thought it was the guards outside the circle who had returned. But they soon realized the seriousness of the problem, because the roar of the car was loud, and it was not as simple as two cars, but surrounded by many cars. "Something is wrong! Tell Fan Ge them quickly!" one person shouted. Not long after the shouting fell, they saw cars coming one after another, encircling their base tightly. Fan Mingzhe would still be sleeping in the room, and suddenly, there was a rapid shout outside. "Brother Fan! Brother Fan!" One person hurried over, but was stopped by the gatekeeper. "What''s the matter so late?" the gatekeeper asked. "Our base is surrounded!" "Encircled?" The gatekeeper was slightly startled: "Zombies are surrounding you?" "It''s not a zombie, it''s a human." This answer changed the face of the gatekeeper. Don''t think he is just the person who guards the door of Fan Mingzhe, but his strength is not simple, he has always been Fan Mingzhe''s henchman. He knew that the person who was reporting in front of him could not even distinguish between people and zombies. Thinking of this, he quickly reached out and knocked on the door. Fan Mingzhe, in his sleep, woke up and asked through the door: "What''s the matter?" "Brother Fan, something happened, our base is now surrounded by others." The gatekeeper replied. About half a minute later, Fan Mingzhe put on his clothes and pants and opened the door, and asked with a serious expression, "What''s the matter?" "Brother Fan, a lot of cars suddenly came outside, surrounding our base group." The person who came to report said quickly. "Who are they?" Fan Mingzhe frowned. "It''s still unclear. I saw that the base was surrounded, so I immediately came over to inform you." The man shook his head. "Go! Go and see!" A look of cruelty passed in Fan Mingzhe''s eyes, and with a wave of his hand, he took the lead to walk in the direction of the city gate. The gatekeeper and the reporting person looked at each other and followed Fan Mingzhe without hesitation. The three of them quickly came to the top of the city gate, looked out, and they saw a car parked outside the base. "Brother Fan! Look at that person, it seems to be Chen Tianlong!" With sharp eyes, the gatekeeper saw Chen Tianlong walking out of the car at a glance. Fan Mingzhe looked in the direction of the gatekeeper''s fingers, and he saw Chen Tianlong as expected. "Chen Tianlong, you are really surprising!" The ruthlessness in Fan Mingzhe''s eyes grew stronger, and he said in a gloomy tone: "I didn''t look for you. I didn''t expect you to come and look for me." "What''s the matter? Do you think you can deal with us by surrounding me?" Fan Mingzhe is very confident in the strength of his base, even if he is now surrounded, he does not think they are on the weak side. "Fan Mingzhe, you don''t have to be arrogant, you didn''t go to war with you before, don''t think we are afraid of you." Chen Tianlong sneered. "Oh? Aren''t you scared? What''s that?" Fan Mingzhe also had a sneer on his face. "I''m waiting for our boss to come back." Chen Tianlong looked at the RV, and said: "Now that our boss is back, naturally we won''t give you any more arrogant opportunities." "Your boss?" Fan Mingzhe''s expression changed. Just as many thoughts were turning in his mind, Lin Fan got out of the RV. "Lin Fan!?" Fan Mingzhe was taken aback. "It''s only been a few hours, don''t you need to be so shocked?" Lin Fan smiled at Fan Mingzhe. Fan Mingzhe suddenly felt angry. His IQ was not low. Now he fully understood that all of this was a conspiracy. "Okay, very good, you are good at acting, even I was fooled by you." Fan Mingzhe took a deep breath and quickly calmed his emotions, saying: "Since you have all been here. Now, Zhang Feipeng and the others have been solved by them, right?" "Haha, haven''t solved them yet." Lin Fan smiled faintly, then glanced at Chen Tianlong. Chen Tianlong naturally understood what Lin Fan meant. He stretched out his hand and was responsible for watching Zhang Feipeng and the other members. After receiving instructions, he immediately escorted Zhang Feipeng and the others from the car. "Brother Fan! I''m sorry! It''s me **** it! I was fooled by them!" Zhang Feipeng confessed aloud when he saw Fan Mingzhe. Fan Mingzhe only glanced at Zhang Feipeng lightly, and didn''t say a word to Zhang Feipeng. Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell on Lin Fan again, and said: "Then I am very curious, why did you think about getting into my base, but you only got into this base for less than a day. Is it possible that in this short period of time? Do you know all kinds of information about my base?" "Of course I understand. If you don''t understand, then nothing happened in this meeting." Lin Fan and Fan Mingzhe looked at each other and said: "We don''t need to talk nonsense, and give you two choices. First, use half of the resources in your base. Second, today is your death day next year. I think you should know how to choose." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 176： Only half an hour Lin Fan''s words made Fan Mingzhe stunned for a moment, and then he burst into laughter. "Give you half of the resources?" The ridicule in Fan Mingzhe''s tone was hard to conceal, and said: "This is probably the funniest joke I have ever heard." "The choice you made makes me very sorry." Lin Fan was not surprised by Fan Mingzhe''s answer. If he said this and Fan Mingzhe agreed, then he would still think Fan Mingzhe was a fool. "No matter how much information you learn by mixing into my base, you can''t change the fact that your strength is not as good as ours!" Fan Mingzhe''s mouth became more mocking. "This is probably because you are too confident." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Fan Mingzhe still wanted to speak, but Lin Fan didn''t give him another chance. Instead, he raised his hand. The people who were still in the car, after seeing this gesture, took their guns and got out of the car. The black muzzles faced each other. The Fan Mingzhe base was approved. Fan Mingzhe¡¯s statistics are good. If he shoots at such a distance, he will not be able to hit him. In addition, if he has a city wall to resist, the chance of hitting will be even smaller. Therefore, Lin Fan did not intend to solve Fan Mingzhe in this way, only to act as a deterrent. Seeing so many guns in front of them, Fan Mingzhe and the others were really surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s base had so many guns. "Now what do you think is the gap between us?" Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Fan Mingzhe again. Fan Mingzhe''s face changed rapidly, he never expected such a change to occur anyway. In addition to firing guns and ammunition, Fan Mingzhe has absolute confidence in the strength of their base. But now that Lin Fan has so many more guns and ammunition, the situation has obviously changed dramatically. If the two sides fight hard, their losses will be quite heavy. "Where did you get these guns?" Fan Mingzhe asked extremely curiously. "This is not a question you should be concerned about, and I don''t have to answer such boring questions as you." Lin Fan also showed a mocking smile on his face, and said, "I know you want to control Jiangnan City. I might as well tell you that we will not stay here in Jiangnan City. This time I came back from outside just to bring everyone. go away." "Unfortunately, there was a conflict between our two bases." "Since the contradiction has appeared, it must be resolved." "You give me half of the resources in your base. I will leave Jiangnan with my people and resources. From now on, Jiangnan will be completely under your control." "If you don''t agree to this request, then we will definitely go to war today, and the more casualties will be your base." "There are also these people whose lives are currently in the choices you make. If you make the right choice, then they still have a chance to survive. If you make the wrong choice, then they will now be ended. " It''s not a good strategy to force Fan Mingzhe to use up resources. It is very likely that Fan Mingzhe will die because of his face. Although not afraid of the strength of the Fan Mingzhe base, it is not a wise decision to consume too much ammunition here, and it is necessary to make thorough consideration for the next relocation of so many people to the island. Throwing Jiangnan City as a bait, Fan Mingzhe will have a lot of balance in his heart, and then let Fan Mingzhe continue to develop and grow with this base, and when he comes back, he can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Furthermore, Lin Fan used the lives of Zhang Feipeng and others as an additional condition. No matter how fierce Fan Mingzhe punishes those who violate the laws and regulations privately, but in front of so many people, if Fan Mingzhe directly ignores the life and death of Zhang Feipeng and others, it will definitely produce grievances in everyone''s hearts. In the future, Fan Mingzhe''s image will continue to decline. It is possible that people in the base will flee the base when they go out to perform tasks and never come back. "You are leaving Jiangnan City?" Fan Mingzhe captured the most important message from Lin Fan''s words. "Not bad." Lin Fan nodded. "Why should I believe you?" There was a doubt in Fan Mingzhe''s eyes. "For whatever reason, you have to believe it if you believe it, or you have to believe it if you don''t believe it. In short, you don''t have a better choice now," Lin Fan said directly. On the one hand, he wants to give Fan Mingzhe a way out, but on the other hand, he has to show a strong and domineering attitude. Never let Fan Mingzhe feel that he would not want to go to war here. In that case, Fan Mingzhe might put forward some conditions to deal with. "This matter is not simple, I have to discuss with my people." Fan Mingzhe said in thought. "Yes, I will give you half an hour." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and said, "If I don''t get a satisfactory answer in half an hour, then the battle between us will officially begin." After all, this matter is related to the resources and future direction of the base. Fan Mingzhe asked for some time to discuss with his staff. It was completely excusable. Lin Fan didn''t think there was any problem. Moreover, they have surrounded the entire base, so there is no need to worry about Fan Mingzhe and others'' tricks, as long as Fan Mingzhe and others are restricted to the base. "Well, I will give you an answer in half an hour." Fan Mingzhe nodded. Then, he did not delay here, turned around and led people down the city wall, and gathered the rest of the high-levels in his base together as quickly as possible. In the large conference room, dozens of people are sitting here. Fan Mingzhe looked at everyone with a solemn expression, and said, "I think you all know the situation outside. We are here to discuss the countermeasures. You can publish any opinions you have, but remember that there is only half the time. For hours, think about it later." Fan Mingzhe had no doubt about the time limit given by Lin Fan. He fully believed that if they exceeded half an hour, then Lin Fan would definitely attack their base. Therefore, the countermeasure must be discussed within half an hour. "Brother Fan, I don''t think we need to fear them at all. If we fight with them, we must not give them half of the resources for nothing. Those resources are all collected by us with hard work!" After Fan Mingzhe''s voice fell, a 35-year-old man quickly expressed his opinion. "Yeah, Brother Fan, we spent a lot of manpower, energy and time collecting resources. Just giving them half of it for nothing is really unfair to us." Another man echoed. "But have you two ever thought that now that we are surrounded by others, there is no way to go out, which is equivalent to them occupying the dominant position, not to mention that they still have so many guns in their hands, and there is a real war between the two sides If we do, we will suffer even more damage." After two consecutive people expressed their opinions on fighting, some people also expressed their opinions not to fight. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 177： Fan Mingzhes decision "Of course I know that the other party has a lot of guns in their hands, but we can''t ignore one question, that is, where did their guns come from? Are there really bullets in the guns?" The 35-year-old man frowned and said, "What if they are holding an empty gun and there are no bullets in it, just to scare us, aren''t we fooled?" "Yes, this possibility cannot be ruled out. We have searched Jiangnan City for so long and haven''t found so many guns. Why can they have so many?" "That said, it''s really very likely that they took the empty gun!" "They said that we would leave Jiangnan City if we gave the resources, but after we gave them, they didn''t leave, and we have no way to get them to return the resources." "I think before we make a decision, we should find out if there is any bullet in their gun." "Well, this issue is very important. There are bullets in the gun, so we only consider giving resources. If there is no bullet in the gun, then we will just destroy them." Everyone began to discuss. It can be seen from this that the people participating in the discussion have been divided into three factions. First, I don''t think there is a need to fight Lin Fan''s side, because that will damage more. Second, I think we should first find out if Lin Fan has enough bullets. If you don''t have enough bullets, you don''t have to worry about too much damage, it''s better to go straight to the battle. Third, regardless of whether Lin Fan''s bullets are fully charged, he advocates war and is unwilling to compromise Lin Fan''s conditions. When they discussed, Fan Mingzhe had been sitting in the first place and listening carefully. Although he is a self-centered person, it is always right to listen to more opinions before making a decision on such matters. "Fan Ge, what do you think we should do?" A more prestigious person in the base looked at Fan Mingzhe and asked. All their opinions have been published, but Fan Mingzhe still has the final decision. What Fan Mingzhe said, they just did it, it is impossible to go against Fan Mingzhe''s meaning. "Lin Fan can risk coming to our base to investigate. Although I don''t know how much information he knows, the fact is that he did come in." "A mere four people dare to come to our base, and we are not afraid that we will discover their identities. From this we can see that he is not a reckless person, but knows that he has a good sense of measure." "He only investigated for less than a day, and he dared to go back at night to make such a major decision. I think she should be confident." "The guns in their hands, even if the bullets are not full, the number of bullets will definitely not be reduced." "In addition, we are now surrounded by them in the base, and our morale is weakened. In this case, it would be quite unfavorable for us to go to war with them." Fan Mingzhe said seriously: "So, I don''t want to go to war with them." When Fan Mingzhe spoke, everyone listened solemnly, and no one dared to interrupt his words. After he finished speaking, the previous person who advocated the war said: "But, Brother Fan, the conditions they put forward are a bit too much. They want half of the resources in our base!" "Yeah, Brother Fan, we spent so much time collecting the materials, just sending them to the past, it''s too frustrated!" said another. Fan Mingzhe shook his head and said: "You just looked at the surface, but didn''t think about it. If the two sides went to war and they had a lot of bullets, how many people would be killed or injured here." "The most important thing is that we don''t have much chance of winning the war like this. If we lose to them, it is not a simple problem of half of the resources, but all the resources will become theirs." "Fan Ge is right. We can''t take such risks. The death and injury of personnel is the biggest loss to us. This is more serious than the reduction of resources." A woman who does not advocate warfare said in a deep voice: "What''s more, they are leaving Jiangnan City. After they leave Jiangnan City, the entire Jiangnan will become our territory. Given half of the resources that go there, sooner or later they can find them again come back." "Hehe, that''s a good point! After we give them the resources, if they don''t leave, what can we do to them? Then they will still surround us in the base, and we will even consume the resources they consume There is only half left!" The previous man retorted with a sneer. "If they really are so untrustworthy, they are forcing us to fight to the death. Our fighting will will be stronger and it will not do them any good." The woman retorted. Fan Mingzhe glanced at the woman with admiration, and said: "Xiao Yin''s analysis is right. We have fulfilled their requirements first. If they don''t keep their promises, then we will fight them to the end." "As long as they don''t really want to die, they will definitely not leave Jiangnan City without taking our resources." With that, Fan Mingzhe stood up from his seat and said in a very firm tone: "Well, I have decided on this matter. I promised them half of the resources. From now on, no more Discuss this matter." "Yes!" Everyone responded neatly. They discuss and discuss, and if there are opinions, there are opinions, but when Fan Mingzhe makes the final decision, all they have to do is to obey. "Let''s go, go out with me." Fan Mingzhe stretched out his hand and waved, and walked out the door first. Everyone didn''t delay in the slightest, and hurriedly followed Fan Mingzhe. ... "Lin Fan, what do you think they will make after discussing it?" Zhong Tianjun looked at Lin Fan and asked curiously. Hearing Zhong Tianjun''s question, everyone around him also focused on Lin Fan. Obviously they were all curious about Lin Fan''s judgment. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "They will agree to our request and give half of the resources." "Brother Lin Fan, are you so sure? It seems that you have no doubts at all!" Murongshan blinked her eyes. "Although Fan Mingzhe is a cruel person, he has always led such a large base. He must be very clear that in the end, resources are very important, but personnel are even more important." "Once a war starts between our two sides, their damage will be considerable, and they may even be completely destroyed in our hands. That will not be a problem that half of the resources can solve. Lin Fan confidently said: "After weighing the interests in this way, he can''t risk fighting with us, unless he wants to destroy his base." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 178： in three days As soon as Lin Fan''s analysis sounded, Fan Mingzhe brought a group of high-level people from his base to the wall, and the eyes of both sides met again in the air. It''s already six o''clock in the morning, and although the sky hasn''t fully brightened yet, it doesn''t affect people''s sight too much. "How are you thinking about it?" The smile on Lin Fan''s face hides a slight killing intent, and said, "I think you should make the right choice." Fan Mingzhe could naturally feel the killing intent in Lin Fan''s smile. If he said that there was still a trace of doubt in his own heart whether Lin Fan had enough bullets, then his suspicion has completely disappeared completely. After all, Lin Fan showed his true killing intent, which means he is ready to do it. Taking a deep breath, Fan Mingzhe opened his mouth and said, "I can agree to the conditions you put forward." When these words came out, Zhong Tianjun and others couldn''t help but admire Lin Fan''s analysis. Although they are not afraid to start a war with Fan Mingzhe base, it is obviously the best result to be able to get half of the resources without fighting. "But I also want to remind you." Fan Mingzhe turned around and said: "If we give you half of the resources and you do not leave Jiangnan City, then we will definitely fight you to the end. No matter how serious the damage is, this battle will never end." "I said that if we want to leave, we will leave. You just need to hand over half of the resources. There is no need to worry about this kind of problem." Lin Fan responded directly. "Okay, it''s so decided." Fan Mingzhe nodded. "When taking resources, my people will enter your base to take them personally, don''t you have any opinion on this?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. The more he saw the smile on Lin Fan''s face, the more Fan Mingzhe felt that Lin Fan was a smiling tiger. He looked very kind on the surface, but he was actually a more cautious person than him, and he was not procrastinated. "No comment." Fan Mingzhe understood Lin Fan''s question very well. If he was Lin Fan, he would personally arrange for people to take away half of the resources. It is impossible for them to take it out by themselves, so who knows how much water there will be. "Okay, then we don''t waste time and act now." Lin Fan tilted his head and glanced at Zhong Tianjun, Chen Tianlong and the others, and said: "Brother Zhong, Brother Chen, go in according to the manpower we arranged before, and this matter will be left to you two." Zhong Tianjun and Chen Tianlong both nodded their heads, and then they gathered the people who had been arranged to go in and carry resources as quickly as possible. "Open the gate and let them in." Fan Mingzhe ordered to the person guarding the gate. Hearing this, the person guarding the gate quickly opened the gate without any hesitation. Zhong Tianjun and Chen Tianlong looked at each other, got into the car and drove in with the convoy respectively. Fan Mingzhe looked at his most capable assistant and said, "You are responsible for the transfer of resources." "Okay, Brother Fan, I''ll go right away." The man nodded and turned to take action. After Zhong Tianjun, Chen Tianlong and others entered the base, Fan Mingzhe suddenly raised a doubt, his eyes fell on Lin Fan again, and said: "I am a little curious, you are not worried that your people will be controlled by us after entering my base Live, and then use them to threaten you in turn?" "I haven''t really worried about this problem." Lin Fan shook his head. "Why?" Fan Mingzhe''s curiosity became more intense. "Because if you do that, you are undoubtedly challenging my bottom line. No matter how much resources you put in, the problem will not be solved." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Hearing this, Fan Mingzhe could not help but secretly said: "This kid is really a ruthless man!" He could fully understand the meaning of Lin Fan''s words. It was a warning to them, don''t think about any tricks, otherwise they must regret it. Lin Fan''s domineering expression fell in the eyes of Murongxue and others, undoubtedly the image is even taller, and the admiration for Lin Fan in his heart has doubled. Especially the people in the base, the conflicts with Fan Mingzhe had caused them to be oppressed, and they even agreed to the compensation conditions that Fan Mingzhe first proposed. Now that Lin Fan supported them, it was time for them to exhale. On the surface, perhaps Fan Mingzhe wants to control half of the resources that Jiangnan City has promised. But in fact, everyone knows that Fan Mingzhe made such a concession because he was afraid of their force and did not dare to go to war with them. The process of moving resources did not take much time due to sufficient manpower. Before long, thirty large trucks drove out of Fan Mingzhe''s base. Each truck returned with a full load, and all kinds of resources were fully loaded. This made Lin Fan a little surprised. He didn''t expect Fan Mingzhe base to collect so many resource reserves. "All the resources were handled by Brother Chen and I personally. There was no problem." Zhong Tianjun got out of the car and walked to Lin Fan and said. Lin Fan nodded slightly and said, "You first return to the base with the resources, and we will follow." "it is good." Zhong Tianjun responded, returned to the car, drove ahead, and the large trucks behind immediately followed. "The resources have been given to you, when will you leave Jiangnan City?" Fan Mingzhe asked Lin Fan, looking at each other. "in three days." Lin Fan said indifferently: "We also have to tidy up. After we leave, Jiangnan City will be your site. You can develop and grow as you want." Lin Fan said this sentence very sincerely. He really hopes that Fan Mingzhe can continue to grow and develop here. That way, he can save more time and energy when he''recaptures'' here later. "Okay, in these three days, my people will no longer appear in your range. We will do the next step after you leave completely." Fan Mingzhe said. "Then there will be a period of time later." Lin Fan retracted his gaze, glanced at everyone, and said: "Go, let''s go back." After speaking, he was the first to return to the RV, and the others followed suit to get into the car where they came. The mighty motorcade left here under the leadership of the RV. When the team disappeared from sight, Fan Mingzhe said, "Remember what I just said, don''t go to their territory for these three days." "Yes." Everyone answered again. "Go back and rest! Make good adjustments. Three days later, we will completely control Jiangnan City and make up for all the lost resources." A touch of determination flashed across Fan Mingzhe''s eyes. After the voice fell, he did not delay any more, and walked back to his room. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 179： Transfer team When Lin Fan and the others returned to the base, Zhong Tianjun and Chen Tianlong had already parked all the trucks that had returned with loads neatly. When Lin Fan got out of the RV, Chen Tianlong said, "If we are about to leave here, then these resources won''t need to be moved in a truck or truck?" "Well, there is no need to move." Lin Fan nodded and said, "How are we packing up here?" "Basically everything is finished, except that some bits and pieces are not installed." Chen Tianlong replied. When Lin Fan and Zhong Tianjun went to Fan Mingzhe''s base for information, he had already followed Lin Fan''s instructions and asked everyone to tidy up various things. For a whole day, it was almost done. "Then tidy up the odds and ends together, and when everything is cleaned up, we will leave Jiangnan City." Lin Fan ordered. "Yes." Chen Tianlong replied. "Okay, it''s all gone, what to do and what to do." Lin Fan waved his hand and let everyone go. "Brother Lin Fan, after returning to the island this time, have we stayed on the island?" Murong Shan asked curiously as she walked over. "We are staying on it for the time being, and there are many things we need to do. First, build the island. After all, after everyone returns, all aspects must be perfected." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "The other thing is that we have to relocate some factories to the islands. In this way, the production work can proceed steadily." One thing Lin Fan didn''t say clearly is that if so many people have been idle on the island, it would not be a solution. Once people are too idle, all kinds of emotions may erupt. Relocating the factory to the island can find something to do for these people and keep them busy. "What about after that?" Murong Shan continued to be curious. "Why? Are you little girl afraid of things going wrong when you stay on the island?" Seeing Murong Shan keep asking, Lin Fan realized Murong Shan''s original purpose and couldn''t help but smile. After being exposed by Lin Fan, Murong Shan blushed and said: "It is really boring to stay on the island!" "Don''t worry, you won''t stay on the island forever." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. Sooner or later, Murong Shan would have supernatural powers, and her own age was still so young. Such potential stocks staying on the island all the time was a waste of talent. If he wants to go out and wander around, he will naturally bring Murong Shan with him. "Brother Lin Fan, I knew you were the best." Murong Shan was so happy that she almost gave Lin Fan a big hug. After chatting for a while, Lin Fan returned to the room and closed his eyes to rest. He hadn''t slept all night, and he was indeed a little tired. When he woke up, it was noon. Chen Tianlong found him and said, "Lin Fan, we are all finished." "Is everything finished?" Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "Then we will leave Jiangnan City tomorrow, and let everyone rest and adjust their status tonight." The journey from Jiangnan City to the island is quite a long way. If only they were driving in a caravan, there would be no big problem. But now there are a large number of people, and there are still many trucks full of resources, and the speed is not fast at all, let alone guard against zombies. There are more people and more cars, which means that the sound is not small, and the chance of attracting zombies will naturally be much higher. These possible risks, Lin Fan must take into account. "Okay, I''m going to inform everyone and tell them to leave tomorrow." Chen Tianlong nodded in response, then turned and walked away to convey Lin Fan''s arrangement. One day passed quickly, and the next morning, everyone woke up and finished eating. Lin Fan glanced around and said, "Go!" Everyone returned to the car and left the base neatly and orderly under the leadership of Lin Fan''s RV. At the moment they acted, someone from Fan Mingzhe''s base came back to report the news. "Brother Fan, they have already left." "Did you see it with your own eyes?" "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." "Since they have left, then we can also take action." Fan Mingzhe waved his hand and said: "Call the manpower immediately, and go and occupy their base first." "Brother Fan, they must have taken away all the useful things. If we go to their base to search, it seems that we can''t find anything?" someone asked. "Occupying their base is not to search for anything, but to develop as our second base." Fan Mingzhe''s eyes flashed and said, "The base is well built, and the city walls are also very strong, so it can''t be wasted. Fan Mingzhe also wants to develop the base more powerfully. Although there is still enough area for Jiangnan Normal University, as their base continues to recruit people to join, sooner or later they will not be enough to live. As for Lin Fan''s base, it was built using the military area, and it had a unique advantage. Such a base would be too wasteful to be used without being occupied. "Fan Ge is right, then I will take someone over and take over there." The man nodded. "Well, go, come back and tell me after occupying, I will rearrange the manpower to live there." Fan Mingzhe said. "Yes." The man stopped delaying, walked out of the meeting room, nodded a group of people, and immediately started the action. Regarding these, Lin Fan no longer cares about anything, Jiangnan City will come back sooner or later, whether it is still under Fan Mingzhe''s control, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that all these sites will be taken by him. The relocation process was smoother than he had imagined. Except for several thousands of zombies attacked during the process, he didn''t encounter much trouble. For the group of thousands of zombies, the solution was very simple for their team, and it did not cause any casualties. After half a month, the mighty fleet stopped at the pier. Lin Fan got out of the RV, went to Zhong Tianjun, and said, "Brother Zhong, I asked you to ask if anyone in the team will sail. Have you asked?" "I have asked, if we count the three of us, there are now a total of twenty people who can sail." Zhong Tianjun said. "If there are twenty people, then twenty boats can be driven at the same time. This is pretty good and can save a lot of time." Lin Fan said with satisfaction. There are thousands of people in the team. If only a few ships move at a time, let alone transferring those machines in the factory to the island, it will take a lot of time just to transfer personnel. "Well, I''ll take them to find a ship that can be sailed normally. You can wait a moment here." After Zhong Tianjun finished speaking, he went to gather the people who could sail and started looking for ships along the pier. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 180： Move factory There are many ships along the wharf, some are still in normal use, some are broken. However, it was not difficult to find twenty ships. After about half an hour, Zhong Tianjun and the others drove the ship back here. "Lin Fan, there are a lot of resources in the car. Let''s transfer three-quarters of the people back to the island first, and then return to the island after the remaining one-quarter is transferred?" Chen Tianlong proposed. "That''s what I planned." Lin Fan nodded. A quarter of the people who stayed, looked at resources as the second best thing. The most important thing is that when resources are transferred, they need to be moved to the ship by hand. Otherwise, it would still take a lot of time for Lin Fan and other evolvers to carry so many resources. With this decision, the transfer work will begin immediately. When the personnel were transferred three-quarters, the day had passed and the night had fallen. Zhong Tianjun and the others returned to the dock from the island. Lin Fan glanced at them and said, "Brother Zhong, we won''t act at night. Let''s take a break tonight and start moving resources tomorrow morning." "Okay." Zhong Tianjun had no comments. They were indeed a little tired after driving the boat for a day. If they were driven at night, they would be prone to accidents. It is better to rest overnight and continue. ... In the early morning of the next day, after eating, Lin Fan commanded: "Now start to move the resources from the car to the ship, one car after the other." The resources transferred from Jiangnan City were loaded with a total of 80 large trucks, and the number was quite a bit. Although the process of moving will be more difficult, in this doomsday, no one will dislike too many resources. Everyone is very active when moving. The efficiency of the transfer of 20 ships is still very high. After two days, the resources on the 80 large trucks were completely transferred. After another night of rest, until the fourth morning came, Lin Fan and others began to return to the island. Back on the island, Lin Fan did not delay in the slightest, and immediately made detailed arrangements for the building of the island. In this regard, many people in the team who are engaged in engineering construction before the end of the day have put forward many good suggestions. Lin Fan basically adopted these good suggestions. ... "Professor Mu, Professor Zhou, I am going to let people move over the factories we need, what do you think?" Lin Fan found Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou and asked with a smile. Obviously, Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou think this is very good. With the factory relocated to the island, they can continue to produce what they want with enough staff. As for Lin Fan''s decisive and resolute style, the two of them also appreciate it. Even during Lin Fan''s visit to Jiangnan City, they discussed in private and agreed that Lin Fan was a real talent, and sooner or later he would have a place in the end. "By the way, Lin Fan, when relocating the factory, let them be more careful not to break the production machinery. If it is broken and repaired, there is no point in moving it back." Mu Guoshan reminded. "Okay, Professor Mu, I will tell them to pay attention." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Then, he didn''t waste any more time, and went out to find Chen Tianlong and Zhong Tianjun. "Brother Chen, Brother Zhong, I will leave the two of you responsible for moving the factory." Lin Fan said. "Is it the factory we mentioned last time?" Zhong Tianjun asked. "Correct." Lin Fan said: "Let them be careful when they move, and don''t break the machine." Chen Tianlong and Zhong Tianjun nodded one after another, and quickly gathered a group of people, sailed away from the island to carry out their relocation work. ... Villa area. In the villa where Hu Jiaqi lives. At this moment, Hu Jiaqi, Cheng Libai and some others gathered here. "Sister Qi, we haven''t found it after searching for so long. Will they have left the city?" One person expressed his opinion. "It''s really weird. It stands to reason that they won''t leave the city. Did they go to the downtown area?" another person said. "Impossible, unless they are stupid and almost." Cheng Libai shook his head and denied: "They want to forge weapons. The movement is not small. The downtown area is too easy to attract zombies. Moreover, if the corpse tide erupts, the impact will be considerable. It is obviously a thankless thing for them to go to the downtown area. ." In this matter, Cheng Libai has always been emotionally complicated. After all, he gave Hu Jiaqi a ticket and said that he would find Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others, but he didn''t find it after searching for so long. On the one hand, he felt that he had lost his credit in front of Hu Jiaqi; on the other hand, he felt that he had lost a lot of face. If he were to find Lin Fan, he would indeed fight Lin Fan desperately to the end. Either Lin Fan died in his hands, or he died in Lin Fan''s hands. All in all, in his heart, he and Lin Fan can only live one ending. "If they didn''t go to the downtown area, then they should have left the city, otherwise we have all searched the surrounding areas of the city, so we won''t be able to find their tracks." The person said. During this period of time, they did search the surrounding areas in several other directions of the city, but still did not find Lin Fan and others. Hu Jiaqi sat on the sofa and pondered for a while before he said: "This matter is temporarily put down. No matter whether they leave the city or not, we can''t find them at the moment, but our development here cannot fall. " "It happens to be familiar with the surrounding areas of the city during this time. We have to recruit more people to join us, and we also need to find more resources to store them, and make full preparations." "If there is a chance to run into them again in the future, I won''t lose to them in these aspects. In order to find Lin Fan, Weng Lao and others, they have indeed lost a lot of time these days, and their own development has stalled. Hu Jiaqi is a person who knows how to stop losses in time. She knows very well that it will not work or make any sense to find it this way. It is very likely that other forces are developing rapidly when they stagnate. If other forces invade, if they can''t resist, they will be swallowed by other forces. That way, let alone deal with Lin Fan and Weng Lao in the future. "Yes." Cheng Libai and others responded in unison, and no one objected to Hu Jiaqi''s arrangement. They also understand that their own development and growth is more important than anything else. "Then start with our neighboring counties, take them down, and gradually expand our territory." Hu Jiaqi said: "When encountering a survivor, whether the opponent is an evolutionary or not, the first thing to consider is to recruit in, not kill. Do you understand?" "understand." Cheng Libai and others responded again. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 181： Sharpshooter Chen Tianlong and Zhong Tianjun were equally efficient, and asked them to lead a team to relocate the factory. They only took three days to move all the production machines in the factory back. After the machine was moved back, it was placed in the place arranged by Lin Fan, and then it was put into production, and everything went on in an orderly manner. On this day, at noon, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Wang Jianwei and others sat by the beach to rest. Lin Fan glanced at them, then fell on Wang Jianwei, and said: "Jianwei, in two days, I will go out to look for mutagenesis, so that you can become evolutionary first." Whether it was before the doomsday or after the doomsday broke out, Wang Jianwei and his relationship were very good, and it was natural for Wang Jianwei to become an evolutionary. Jiang Yuanzheng and others were members of their original team, and they were also people he could trust. To help these people become evolutionaries is equivalent to having a group of most confidant assistants. As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, before Wang Jianwei and the others could answer, Murong Shan first said, "Brother Lin Fan, where are you going to find mutagenic factors? Can I go with you? How boring to stay on the island! " Murong Shan''s strange character makes her stay on the island every day too boring. Lin Fan smiled and said, "If you don''t tell me, I know you want to go out and play." "It''s not going out to play, it''s going out to find a mutagen, I''m serious!" Murong Shan retorted. "Haha..." Her words matched her expression, and everyone suddenly laughed. Wang Jianwei smiled and said, "Xiao Fan, where are you going to find mutagenic factors?" "A few months have passed since the end of the day. It is difficult to find animals that normally carry mutagenic factors in these places outside. I plan to find them in remote places." Lin Fan looked to the east and said, "Pingwu Mountain is connected to a mountain range and forest. It is more likely to be found in such a place." "Go this far?" Wang Jianwei and others were all surprised. They all know that Pingwu Mountain is in another direction in the province relative to their current location. There are indeed endless mountains and vast forests in Mianyang. When there is no eruption in the last days, there are quite a lot of wild animals in that place, which is full of danger. Now that the doomsday has erupted, many animals have been infected by the virus and have undergone corpses, and the degree of danger has doubled. "This time we go out to collect as many mutagenesis factors as possible, so that there will be more evolvers in our team. Only when the base of evolvers increases, our team will be stronger." What Lin Fan thought was that the mutagenesis factor he went out to collect this time would best be able to create a hundred evolutionaries. A hundred evolutionists, at this stage of the apocalyptic outbreak, can definitely control a province. Controlling the resources of a province can the team grow faster and better. This is the situation he wants to see. The decision made by Lin Fan was naturally supported by Murongxue and others. A group of people sat here and discussed for a long time before they slowly dispersed. When he was away, Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Murong Shan, and he used the ring to read Murong Shan''s data. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 6 Speed: 6 Reactions: 6 Ability: Sharpshooter (Elementary) Murongshan''s data information appeared in Lin Fan''s sight, and Lin Fan realized that Murongshan''s abilities had been acquired. "Marksman?" This surprised Lin Fan. He didn''t expect that Murong Shan possessed the sharpshooter skill. In layman''s terms, sharpshooter means hitting a hundred shots. However, this ability is the same as Weng Lao¡¯s forging, with levels divided into elementary, intermediate and advanced. When you are a beginner, you will definitely not be able to reach 100%. When you reach a high level, you can do it naturally. "Xiaoshan, wait a minute." Lin Fan shouted. "Brother Lin Fan, is there anything else?" Murongshan looked back at Lin Fan, her eyes full of curiosity. Lin Fan smiled and said, "Do you have a pistol on you?" "Well, I took it." Murong Shan nodded. Since Lin Fan gave her a pistol last time, she has always carried the pistol on her body. "Take it out." Lin Fan said. "Lin Fan, what do you want a pistol for?" Murong Xue became curious. "You''ll find out later." Lin Fan smiled again. Without hesitation, Murong Shan took out the pistol from her waist and held it in her hand, ready to hand it to Lin Fan. Lin Fan stopped and said, "It''s not for you to give it to me, but for you to shoot and try to see if your marksmanship has improved." "what?" Murong Shan opened her mouth in surprise. She really didn''t expect that Lin Fan would want to check her marksmanship. "Brother Lin Fan, my shooting skills haven''t improved much..." There was an embarrassment on Murongshan''s small face. She didn''t have any chance to use a gun, so the marksmanship didn''t improve much. "It''s okay, just give it a try, without any psychological pressure." Lin Fan pointed his finger at a big rock one hundred meters away in front of him, and there was a small rock on that big rock, and said, "Just shoot the small rock." The little stone is about the size of a baby''s fist, and it''s not too big to look at. If you shoot from a hundred meters away, you can''t hit it if you are not level. This is a good test for Murong Shan. Murong Shan looked at the small stone, and subconsciously felt that she could not hit it at all. After all, she didn''t know that she herself had the ability of a sharpshooter. Murongxue also made a general assessment, thinking that if it was changed to her, she probably wasn''t sure that she would be able to hit 100%. However, this is Lin Fan''s test of Murong Shan''s marksmanship, so Murong Shan will naturally shoot. Murong Shan gave a soft hum, then picked up the gun, pointed the muzzle in the direction of the stone, and put her finger on the trigger. At this moment, she suddenly had a certain feeling, as if the pistol had been integrated with her, and even felt that she could control the route of the bullet. This special feeling gave her a lot of confidence. She put her finger on the trigger without hesitation any longer and pulled the trigger. boom! The gunfire sounded. The bullet flew out quickly from the muzzle. boom! The bullet was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it collided with the small stone, breaking the small stone to pieces. "Hit!" Seeing this scene, Murong Shan almost jumped up with joy, but she didn''t expect that she could really hit the small rock. Murong Xue was surprised. At this distance, even she was not 100% sure that she could hit, but Murong Shan hit it with one shot. While this surprised her, she couldn''t help but have a little doubt whether it was Murongshan who was lucky enough to hit it? Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 182： Two days practice "Hit the little stone at the back again." Lin Fan saw this scene in his eyes, and soon found another target for Murong Shan. The small stone at the back he said was about 120 meters away. Murong Shan nodded confidently now, without any hesitation, holding the gun at the small stone, and pulling the trigger with her finger. boom! The gunfire sounded again, and the bullet flew out, hitting the small stone behind with precision, and it also broke the small stone. "Hit again." A touch of surprise appeared in Murongxue''s beautiful eyes. If you say that the first shot just now, it can be guessed that Murongshan was lucky enough to hit the "blind cat and dead mouse", then naturally it is impossible to judge luck with this second shot, so luck is too bad. . Murong Shan was also surprised. She looked at the pistol in her hand and said, "How can my marksmanship become so good?" When she fired the second shot, she also had that feeling¡ªthe pistol was integrated with her, and she shot wherever she wanted. "It may be that you have acquired a power." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Ability?" Murong Shan blinked. "Yes, the sharpshooter''s ability, that''s why you can shoot so accurately with two consecutive shots." Lin Fan nodded. "But, Brother Lin Fan, how do you know that I have a power?" Murongshan looked at Lin Fan curiously. She herself didn''t know that she had the ability, but Lin Fan suddenly checked her marksmanship, which showed that Lin Fan had expected it, which made her feel puzzled. Murong Xue also looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. "I don''t know you got the ability, just want to see if your marksmanship has improved. I didn''t expect your marksmanship to be so accurate, then I can only guess that you have the ability of sharpshooter." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He only needs to know about the ring''s ability to read data, and he doesn''t need to tell anyone. "Then I have the sharpshooter ability, can''t I be 100%, and I can fight whatever I want?" Murong Shan asked with some excitement. "If you practice regularly, you should be able to achieve 100%, but you also need to look at the range of the bullet, etc. Even if you are a sharpshooter, it is impossible to shoot from our country to another without considering the range of the bullet. A country''s stuff, right?" Lin Fan said jokingly. Since he wouldn''t tell others that the ring can read data, he would naturally not say that Murong Shan''s current sharpshooter ability is only elementary. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongshan put out her tongue playfully and said, "Brother Lin Fan, although my own strength is not very strong, but now my marksmanship will not hold you back if I go out with you. of!" "Your strength is not bad anymore, but now the marksmanship is more prominent." Lin Fan said. All of Murongshan''s data have evolved to 6. Considering Murongshan''s age, this data is indeed very good. From this, it can also be explained that Murong Shan''s growth potential is very large, and I don''t know how far she will grow in the future. "Then I will practice the marksmanship more these two days, and try to practice better before we go out." Murong Shan said. "Yes, anyway, now we can produce bullets by ourselves. Don''t worry about the bullets. Just practice." Lin Fan nodded. Two days ago, he asked Mu Guoshan and Professor Zhou. Now, if they want to do it, they can produce about 5,000 bullets every day. Five thousand per day, which means there can be 150,000 per month, which is a huge number. Even if Murongshan spent most of her time practicing marksmanship in these two days, she would consume a few hundred bullets a day at most, which was not too much consumption for them. What''s more, consuming some bullets can make Murong Shan''s marksmanship handy, which is very cost-effective. "You go get more bullets to practice." Lin Fan said, and then the three of them did not stay here, and walked back to the base. Murong Shan was very interested and didn''t delay at all, and soon returned to the base. Lin Fan and Murongxue went to do other things. She continued to practice marksmanship with the bullets. The enthusiasm can be said to be as high as possible. high. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. In the past two days, Murong Shan has indeed been taking time to practice marksmanship just like what Lin Fan said. Originally, Lin Fan thought that she would consume 500 bullets a day even if it was a lot. He didn''t expect that she would consume a thousand bullets a day, and use two thousand in two days. Although a lot of bullets are used, the results are very good. With a range of two hundred meters, Murong Shan has been able to hit a hundred shots, and the shooting time is very short, and it will not be delayed for long. In most cases, sharpshooters are not aiming with their eyes, but a feeling. If it feels right, the bullet that hits can be steadily hit. "Are you all packed up?" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and asked with a smile. "Ok." The two sisters nodded together. This time when he went out to collect mutagenic factors, Lin Fan didn''t plan to bring anyone else with him, only Murongxue and Murongshan. After all, there are a large number of people on the base now, and people need to be kept to manage it well. "Brother Chen, Brother Zhong, we will leave this to you to take care of when we go out." Lin Fan walked to Chen Tianlong and Zhong Tianjun and said. Chen Tianlong has sufficient experience in management personnel, which is Chen Tianlong''s advantage, and Chen Tianlong must make good use of this advantage. However, Zhong Tianjun is powerful, and if he helps Chen Tianlong take care of him, I believe no one dares to give birth to other thoughts. Give this to Chen Tianlong and Zhong Tianjun, Lin Fan can be said to be quite relieved. "Lin Fan, you have to be more careful when you go out and pay attention to safety." Chen Tianlong said. Lin Fan nodded, said nothing, then walked back to Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and said, "Let''s go." With that, the three of them boarded the boat, and a teammate of Zhong Tianjun sailed them to the dock. After the ship disappeared from sight, Chen Tianlong and Zhong Tianjun did not linger, turned around and walked back to the base, doing what they should do. When the ship arrived at the dock, Lin Fan and the three got off the ship. Lin Fan looked at the sailor and said, "Okay, you can go back!" The sailor responded, without delay, and continued to sail back to the island. Lin Fan and the three took the things they prepared to the parking lot before, and put them in the RV. This parking lot is very good for their RVs, it is not easy to be found by others, and it is not too far from the dock. Lin Fan sat in the cab, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, drove out of the parking lot, and then galloped towards Pingwu Mountain to the east. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 183： Improve sniper level Pingwu Mountain is about 500 kilometers away from here. Because Lin Fan and the three people are not familiar with the road, they have never been there, and they have no navigation, so they can only follow the directions of the street signs along the way. This means that there will be a lot of time wasted. The good thing is that I am not worried about being attacked by zombies while driving this RV. After driving for a long time, Lin Fan drove the car to a grass beside the road and stopped. "Take a rest here and eat by the way." Lin Fan stood up and said. The two sisters Murongxue and Murongshan naturally had no opinion, so they found out the food they brought and began to eat. Lin Fan finished eating, took a sip of water, and said, "By the way, Xiaoshan, I brought a sniper rifle by the way when I came out. You can practice the sniper rifle after you finish eating." "Brother Lin Fan, I think the pistol is very easy to use! It''s easy to carry and it''s not troublesome." Murong Shan said while eating. "The pistol is very easy to use, but the range of the pistol is always too short, or the range of the sniper rifle is far enough, whether it is to kill others or zombies in the future, it will be more convenient." Lin Fan explained: "Of course, it''s not that you don''t want to use a pistol. When the range is short, use a pistol, and when the range is long, use a sniper rifle. This will not cause any conflict." "Oh, okay, then I will try the effect of the sniper rifle after I finish eating." Murongshan nodded obediently. In the meeting just now, she did not consider the issue of range. Although a sniper rifle is not as convenient as a pistol, in terms of range, a pistol is indeed inferior to a sniper rifle. Now that she has a power like Sharpshooter, she should fully use this power. Three minutes later, Murong Shan finished what she was holding. Lin Fan glanced at her, then took out the sniper rifle he put in from his backpack, handed it to Murong Shan, and said, "Go, get out of the car and try it." Murong Shan reached out to take the sniper rifle, and said, "It''s quite heavy!" "You are now an evolutionary, this point is not a problem for you." Lin Fan smiled faintly and got out of the car first. Murong Xue and Murong Shan looked at each other, and the two sisters did not delay either, and got out of the car behind Lin Fan. Lin Fan looked around the lawn, and then pointed his finger at a tree five hundred meters in front of him, and said, "Just hit the main trunk of that tree!" "it is good." Murong Shan nodded. "This is the first time you have used a sniper rifle. At this distance, you should pay attention to the influence of wind speed and other conditions. Anyway, try it first. It doesn''t matter if you can''t hit it. Just take it slow." Lin Fan reminded. Murong Shan nodded again, then took the sniper rifle and aimed through the sniper scope. About a few seconds later, she slammed the trigger, followed by a gunshot, and the bullet flew out through the air. Short! This shot did not hit the main trunk of the tree. "It''s missed..." Murong Shan said awkwardly. "It''s okay. This is the first time you have tried a sniper rifle, and you have such a long distance. Even if you are a sharpshooter, you need proficiency. Before you are proficient, it is normal to miss the shot." Lin Fan smiled and comforted, and said: "Try again, you must pay attention to the wind speed and wind direction. These two issues are not taken into account. If you just aim at, you will still miss it." The reason why the sniper rifle does not operate so quickly is because it takes a while to consider these factors. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongshan nodded obediently and said: "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, I will pay attention." After speaking, she started to readjust. Instead of firing in a hurry as before, she calmed down and judged the wind speed and direction. After about ten seconds, Murong Shan made a clear judgment before pulling the trigger. boom! The gunfire sounded again. The bullet flew out, across the space. Then, hit the tree with great precision. In one fell swoop, the tree was punched through. "Yeah! Hit it!" Murong Shan had been watching through the sniper scope, she was the first to see the bullet hit the tree, and she cried out excitedly. "Yes, yes, I hit the second time. I am indeed a sharpshooter with abilities." Lin Fan applauded and praised. Such a distance and such a level are absolutely miraculous for a person who uses a sniper rifle for the second time. Murongxue was also very happy for Murongshan. She smiled and said, "With such precise marksmanship, I don''t want to surpass you." "Hey, sister, if you are better than me in everything, won''t I follow you and Brother Lin Fan to be the one to hold you back? You have to leave me a little useless!" Murong Shan smiled playfully laugh. Murong Xue looked at Murong Shan helplessly, and said, "You girl, no matter what you say, you can find a rebuttal." "Sister, how am I to rebut! I''m telling the truth, I don''t want to be a dragger, it would be too shameless." Murongshan''s eyes turned round. Seeing Murongxue and Murongshan quarreling, Lin Fan also smiled slightly and said: "Don''t be proud, take advantage of not driving on the road now, then continue to shoot and practice." "Using a sniper rifle is first of all to seek stability. Although fast is also useful, it does not make much sense if you can''t hit it when it is fast. It must be hit with every shot, and gradually speed up on this basis. To be able to achieve the most perfect point." "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, I remember what you said." Murong Shan made an OK gesture to Lin Fan, looking very cute. Immediately after that, she continued to choose other trees as the target. Before each shot, as Lin Fan said, she first considered the wind speed and direction before pulling the trigger to shoot the bullet. I have to say that Murong Shan''s ability has improved very quickly, and every shot she fired later not only hit the trees, but also gradually accelerated the time. By the time she fired the twentieth bullet, she had already shortened the time to five seconds, which was half the time compared to the first ten seconds. This speed of improvement is not unpleasant. "Well, let''s practice here today!" Lin Fan said with a smile. "Yeah." Murong Shan nodded. The three returned to the RV. After putting down the sniper rifle, Murong Shan couldn''t help but said: "Now I think the sniper rifle is much more interesting than the pistol. Only the sniper rifle can truly show the level of my sharpshooter. "When you can kill the enemy in one second with a sniper rifle, then you will truly experience the fun of using a sniper rifle." Lin Fandao. "One second... Then it will take a long time to practice?" Murong Shan tilted her head. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 184： Zhuang Letian and Li Zihan "It must be practiced for a while." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "But you don''t have to be too deliberate. As you use the sniper rifle for more time, your ability in this area will naturally improve." Murong Shan sharpshooter''s ability is only at the elementary level now, when he later upgrades to the advanced level, he should be able to achieve what he said in one second. It''s just that he doesn''t know how long it takes to go from elementary to advanced level, he can only leave it to time to answer. Murong Shan believed she would do her best in the fastest time, and nodded confidently. Lin Fan started the RV, stepped on the accelerator, and drove on. The distance of several hundred kilometers may take a long time for other cars to arrive, but for the RV that Lin Fan drove, it was basically not much different from the time it took before the end of the day. The obstacles encountered on the road were all cleaned up under the impact of the RV. ... Pingwu Mountain, this is a famous tourist attraction on the border of the two provinces. Before the doomsday broke out, in the summer, many people visited here every day. Because, from the top of Pingwu Mountain, you can overlook an endless stretch of mountains and forests, and the scenery is quite good. In that mountain and forest, there are many wild animals. Many adventurous people have gone into the mountains and forests, but most of them have encountered danger, and only a few can get out of them normally. Lin Fan chose to come to this place to collect mutagenic factors, naturally after careful consideration. Although there are many dangers here, the dangers are generally accompanied by opportunities. As long as a large number of mutagenic factors can be collected, more evolutionaries can be created. Roar! On a highway in front of Pingwu Mountain, zombies roared harshly. But part of these roars came from the mouths of corpses. "This is close to mountains and forests. Many of the animals that have undergone corpse transformation have come here. It seems that the number of corpse animals in the mountains and forest will be very large?" Murongxue sat in the co-pilot and glanced outside. The situation, could not help but speak. "Although the number of humans is huge, the number of animals has always been greater than that of humans. This time the doomsday outbreak, the number of corpses turned into animals is naturally more than that of zombies." Lin Fan glanced at the backpack in the innermost part of the RV through the rearview mirror, and said: "So, this time we come out, we still need the equipment we wear, and we must always be alert to being bitten by them." The equipment Lin Fan was wearing was specially made for them by the old man. After wearing them, it can increase a certain degree of safety. "Brother Lin Fan, shall we park the car outside then?" Murong Shan asked. "Yes, you must stop outside, you can''t open in the mountains and forests." Lin Fan nodded and said, "You have to find a hidden place to put it away so that you won''t be discovered by others." The three of them kept chatting and continued to move closer to Pingwu Mountain. At this moment, Pingwu Mountain, halfway up the mountain, a dozen people are gathering here. Among the ten people, there are men and women. Judging from their positions, it is not difficult to see that they are headed by one of them, who is about 25 years old. This young man, who is 1.8 meters tall, has a handsome appearance and a very sunny feeling. The young man''s name is Zhuang Letian and he is very strong. Beside Zhuang Letian, stood a woman in casual clothes. She was about 22 years old. She was very good-looking, but when she faced Zhuang Letian, she looked a little cold. "Zihan, there must be third-level zombies in this mountain and forest. The third-level zombies already have energy crystals in their bodies. If we get the energy crystals, we can directly absorb the energy in the energy crystals to transform them, and let our own strength Improve faster." Zhuang Letian looked at Li Zihan and said, "No matter what, we must upgrade our strength to Level 3 evolution before we return." Level three zombies, including level three corpse-transformed animals, will form an energy crystal in their bodies. This kind of energy crystallization can be absorbed and converted by the evolutionary, and the new energy that is absorbed and converted can allow the evolutionary to accelerate the evolution speed, thereby achieving the purpose of enhancing the strength. There may be third-level zombies in other places, but because they are relatively close to Pingwu Mountain, naturally they will give priority to looking for third-level zombies from Pingwu Mountain. Even if the danger here is greater, it is also a kind of experience for their strength. Zhuang Letian said so much in one breath, but Li Zihan nodded lightly and said, "I hope so." For Li Zihan''s indifferent attitude, Zhuang Letian couldn''t help but sneered in his heart, and said secretly: "Sooner or later, I will let you never have any coldness in front of me." He wanted Li Zihan very much, but Li Zihan didn''t like him, so he kept pursuing Li Zihan. The most important thing is that the background behind Li Zihan is not simple, it is not worse than his background, otherwise he doesn''t need to care so much at all, just take Li Zihan forcibly. "Master, when will we enter the mountains?" A middle-aged man who was almost forty years old walked up to Zhuang Letian and asked respectfully. Before the outbreak of the doomsday, the dealer was the kind of rich and powerful family. This middle-aged man had been working at the dealer before the doomsday broke out. After the doomsday broke out, he was fortunate enough to become an evolver, but there were also many evolvers on the dealer¡¯s side and he was still powerful. Therefore, he chose to stay at the dealer and develop and grow together with the dealer. Zhuang Letian glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "Uncle Liu, let''s rest for another half an hour. After half an hour we will enter the mountains." "Okay, Master." The middle-aged man nodded respectfully. In front of Zhuang Letian, he did not dare to have any pretense of evolution. You must know that not only is Zhuang Letian''s status higher than him, but also Zhuang Letian''s own strength is not much worse than him. This is why he truly respects Zhuang Letian from the bottom of his heart. "Master, Uncle Liu, look there, there is a car approaching towards Pingwu Mountain." At this moment, another person made a sound. Zhuang Letian and the others turned their sights and looked towards the road down the mountain. As expected, they saw a car driving towards Pingwu Mountain at an unpleasant speed. "That car seems to have been remodeled. Look at the zombies in front of it, it can''t create any obstruction at all." The middle-aged man groaned. "Yes, it is indeed a modified car." Zhuang Letian nodded, his eyes flashed, and said, "It''s interesting, but I don''t know what they want to do here? Are they planning to enter the mountains and forests to look for third-level zombies like us?" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 185： Preparation before entering "This is not clear, it may be the energy crystallization directed at the third-level zombies, or it may be purely here for a stroll." Uncle Liu took a deep breath and said, "Master, before we came out, the master had told us not to be extravagant. The other party can drive such a modified car, which shows that the other party should not be underestimated. We try not to conflict with the other party. It will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble." "Uncle Liu, I know, the other party doesn''t provoke us, so naturally we don''t have to provoke each other, but if the other party provokes us, then we are not easy to bully." Zhuang Letian said. "That''s for sure." Uncle Liu nodded. Li Zihan didn''t pay attention to the conversation between Zhuang Letian and Uncle Liu. Her eyes were fixed on the RV driving on the road below until the RV disappeared from her sight. In fact, she was curious about who was in the RV. Zhuang Letian noticed that Li Zihan''s eyes had been paying attention to the RV, a chill flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything on the surface. In the RV, Lin Fan still stepped on the accelerator and drove, while Murong Xue and Murong Shan sat beside them. Murong Shan has been watching the scenery outside the car and said, "Sister, the scenery here is really beautiful!" "Well, it''s really beautiful." Murong Xuezhen said lightly. Lin Fan smiled lightly: "Anyway, this is a 5A scenic spot, and the scenery is definitely good." "In the future, if you build a super large villa in this kind of place, it should be more comfortable, so that you can see good scenery every day." Murong Shan said fantasyly. "When does that have to go, it is still possible until humans can completely contend with zombies." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. Such a place is full of dangers, and if you live here alone, you can unceremoniously say that every day is full of worry. After all, if you are not paying attention, it is very likely that a corpse tide will erupt. "Dreams still have to be, otherwise, what''s the difference from Xianyu?" Murongshan giggled. "It makes sense." Lin Fan agreed. "Lin Fan, are we going to drive the car up the mountain?" Murong Xue glanced at the road ahead and couldn''t help asking. This road itself is connected to the road on Pingwu Mountain. If you drive along, you can drive to the parking lot on the top of Pingwu Mountain. "We don''t need to go up the mountain, just find a hidden spot in front and stop." Lin Fan said. There are not many corpses on Pingwu Mountain, which can be judged from the conditions on the road. If they drive the car to the mountain and stop, they will have to walk down the mountain at that time, which is undoubtedly a waste of time. Soon, Lin Fan drove to the place on the mountain road. With a stroke of the steering wheel, he drove out of the highway and headed towards the grassy area in front of him. Although Murongshan and Murongxue have been observing the scenery outside, they did not see Zhuang Letian and Li Zihan in Pingwu Mountain. However, Zhuang Letian, Li Zihan and others did not see the RV after they drove to a place where their vision was blocked. In other words, the RV had disappeared from their sight during the previous distance. Therefore, they did not see the area where the RV was driving forward. After driving forward for two or three kilometers, Lin Fan drove the RV to a stop behind a large rock. This stone is very big, more than five meters high, and a lot of length and width. The RV is placed behind this big rock. If you don''t go around and look at it, you will never see it. "There shouldn''t be any problem with the car parked here. Let''s take a break in the car and eat something, and then leave after eating." Lin Fan said. "it is good." Murong Xue and Murong Shan obviously had no objection. The three of them sat together, took their food and ate. Murong Shan said as he ate, "Brother Lin Fan, what should we do at night after we enter the mountains and forests? Do we go out and return to the car every night or just rest in there?" This question raised by Murong Shan is very meaningful. Lin Fan thought for a while, and said, "This depends on the situation. We go in and practice, and we don''t know how it is inside, let alone how far we go every day." "If the depth is far, then we probably don''t have enough time to come out and rest every night." "Anyway, let''s watch it when the time comes! Try not to come out if you can, so that you can collect mutagenic factors faster." "Okay." Murong Shan nodded obediently. She was just curious about this question, and the decision was naturally in Lin Fan. Moreover, she and Murong Xue both expressed no opinion on Lin Fan''s decision and unconditionally trusted Lin Fan. After eating, Lin Fan glanced at the equipment that Weng made for them, and said, "Put those on first." Since these equipment must be worn in the clothes, the three of them took turns to change in the toilet of the RV before coming out. "Xiaoshan, you are responsible for bringing your sniper rifle, sniper bullets and some food." Lin Fan said to Murong Shan. After all, Murongshan''s strength is not as strong as theirs. They entered the mountains and forests this time with a heavy load. It was right to make Murongshan a little easier. "Okay, Brother Lin Fan." Murong Shan promised with a smile, and quickly packed up the things Lin Fan asked her to bring. "The two of us bring pistols and pistol bullets. If you can hold them, you can also load some food by the way, in case you need it." Lin Fan said. "Yeah." Murongxue nodded. From Lin Fan''s arrangement, Murongxue could already guess that Lin Fan had prepared for a period of time not to come out, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought so much food in at once. However, it depends on the situation inside. If the situation allows them to stay for a long time, they really don''t need to come out every day. That would be a waste of time. "Are you all packed up?" Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and Murongshan after loading his things. "It''s packed." Murong Xue and Murong Shan nodded at the same time. "Okay, then we set off." Lin Fan said with a smile. The three of them put on backpacks and close weapons without any delay. They got out of the car, locked the door, and started walking towards the forest ahead. Roar! As soon as they walked tens of meters, a corpse animal rushed towards them. Murong Shan looked eager to try, holding the long sword tightly in her small hand, and when the corpse-transformed animals rushed up, the long sword swung quickly, completely solving the corpse-transformed animals. "The action is very fast." Lin Fan praised. "Brother Lin Fan, you should say that the action is fast and accurate, and you can''t just praise fast." Murongshan smiled strangely. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 186： A lot is good Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to praise you for being accurate and ruthless. It''s really that you haven''t reached these two standards. You can only praise for being quick." Lin Fan is also telling the truth. When Murong Shan took action against the corpse-transformed animal, he almost reached it, but he did not reach the accuracy and ruthlessness. Murongshan quickly asked Lin Fan why, and Lin Fan explained it to her seriously before she understood. After listening to it, Murong Shan also said with a serious face: "Then I will pay more attention to it, and try to be true, fast and accurate as soon as possible." Her own learning ability is not bad, as long as she wants to learn, there is no saying that she can''t do it. Lin Fan nodded with a smile, and said, "Let''s enter the forest from this direction and see how things are going inside." Murong Xue and Murong Shan had no objection, and followed Lin Fan towards the forest. When the three of Lin Fan went straight to the forest, Zhuang Letian, Li Zihan and others still stood in place on Pingwu Mountain. Zhuang Letian glanced down. Although he didn''t say much on the surface, he was still paying attention to the sight of the RV. However, after watching it for so long, he didn''t see the RV showing up again, which made him wonder. Could the RV drive directly into the mountains and forest? "Master, time is almost up, when shall we leave?" Uncle Liu glanced at the sky and asked when he walked to the side of Zhuang Letian. "Let''s go, set off now." Zhuang Letian regained his gaze and ordered. "Yes." Uncle Liu nodded, then waved to the others. The others immediately took what they should bring, followed Zhuang Letian and Li Zihan, and went down Pingwu Mountain. The direction they walked is different from the direction the three Lin Fans walked. They entered directly from the back mountain of Pingwu Mountain, while the three Lin Fans entered from the side of Pingwu Mountain. Even, to put it more directly, Zhuang Letian, Li Zihan and others will enter the mountains first, and Lin Fan will enter the forest first. In fact, in other directions of the mountains and forests, people also went in again. These people are all looking for the third-level zombies. As long as they hunt the third-level zombies, they can get the energy crystals from the third-level zombies and absorb the energy in the energy crystals, so that their strength can be improved faster. Danger and opportunity coexist, this is the truth that each of them understands. Even if it is clear that the mountains and forests are full of dangers, they still risk entering. The entry of so many people is destined to make this place very lively. ... "Be careful on the left." After Murongxue waved the long sword in her hand, after solving the zombies rushing towards her, she turned her head and saw that there were three zombie animals on Murongshan''s left to attack Murongshan, and she couldn''t help but remind her. Murongshan turned her eyes, locked on the three corpse animals on the left, and waved the long sword in her hand. One sword cut off the heads of the two corpse animals, and another sword pierced directly from the front of the corpse animals¡¯ heads. In the body. After pulling out the long sword from the corpse, Murong Shan said with satisfaction: "The weapons forged by Mr. Weng are powerful. You can easily solve the zombies without worrying about the weapons being stuck in the zombies." "After all, this is a weapon forged with a special material such as lightning nickel steel. There is really nothing to say about the sharpness. Of course, this is also related to Weng Lao¡¯s forging technology. If it is not forged by Weng Lao¡¯s sophisticated forging technology. Weapons will not be so good." Lin Fan said with a smile. Good materials are one thing, but good forging is another. Even if some people possess good materials, it is impossible to forge good weapons. "Brother Lin Fan, I think you have a very good reputation." Murongshan suddenly came up with such a sentence. "What?" Lin Fan looked at her suspiciously, not understanding what she meant by suddenly saying that. "Look, since the outbreak of the doomsday, in just a few months, you have met Professor Mu and Professor Zhou, who are high-level scientific researchers, and Weng, who can forge weapons. " Murongshan analyzed: "As for Brother Chen and Brother Zhong, although they did not perform particularly well in some aspects, they are not bad at all. Doesn''t this mean you are lucky?" "It''s really lucky." Lin Fan nodded. A person with good luck, when doing anything, seems to have luck, so that he can do things more smoothly. If you are unlucky, no matter how many capable people and strangers around you, everything will not go smoothly. After being reborn, Lin Fan felt that his luck had indeed improved a lot. Thinking of this, he glanced at the ring in his hand imperceptibly. Perhaps, this ring brought him a lot of good luck! "Lin Fan, Xiaoshan, look over there." Murongxue''s eyes scanned the surroundings, and she pointed her finger to the front left. Lin Fan and Murong Shan followed and saw a group of corpse animals approaching them on the left front. In terms of the number of this group of corpse animals, there should be no less than 300. "Let''s go, we don''t need to pester them now, we mainly have to go to the forest to see the situation first." Lin Fan said. Three hundred corpse-transformed animals, for their current strength, even if there are only three people, it is not a problem to deal with them. But killing these three hundred corpse animals doesn''t make much sense now. After all, Lin Fan has read all the data with the ring, and they have no attributes to pick up. After making a decision, the three Lin Fan walked around from the side and quickly ran towards the forest. After about half an hour, the forest also appeared in front of them. Roar! Roar! Standing outside, I could clearly hear the ugly roar from the forest. "It seems that there are indeed a lot of zombies in the forest!" Murong Shan said leisurely. "If the number is not large, there is no point for us to come here." Lin Fan smiled lightly. The large number of zombies can explain the large number of animals in this forest. Only when the number of animals is large, it is more likely to encounter animals with mutagenic factors in their bodies. They came here this time to collect the mutagenic factors. If they couldn''t even collect the mutagenic factors, it would be a waste of time. "Let''s go in." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and walked into the forest with Murong Shan and Murong Shan. Unsurprisingly, as soon as they came in, many corpse animals attacked them. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, his palms clenched the halberd, and he waved it quickly. Each time it was cut, at least two or three corpses could be resolved. This halberd was in his hands, and it could be said that it had the best effect. Murongxue and Murongshan are also pretty good, but they can easily deal with any corpse animals that are close to them. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 187： Not sleepy There are many corpse animals in this forest. Basically, there are corpse animals every tens of meters. While dealing with these corpse animals, Lin Fan kept looking around, and what he observed most was the trees. Because all of these people running on the ground have undergone corpse transformation, and there is a small chance that they will encounter animals that are still alive. In this way, he has a smaller chance of collecting mutagenic factors. But the situation on the tree is different. The possibility of a normal living animal on the tree is obviously much higher than that on the ground. Therefore, there is a greater chance of finding alive mutant animals in the tree. Perhaps the reason that this place is still outside the forest, even if there are a lot of corpse animals here, there are very few animals that move on the trees. From just now to now, Lin Fan has found no more than ten in total. For these ten or so, there is no evolutionary animal, and naturally there is no mutagenic factor. The three of them continued to move toward the depths of the forest, and only a few hours later did they slow down. "Brother Lin Fan, it will be dark in the next meeting, shall we go out tonight or are we here?" Murong Shan raised her head and glanced at the sky. At this time, the sun was already hanging on the horizon, and only the afterglow of the setting sun was shining over. "If you don''t go out, you will be inside." Lin Fan quickly answered. "Then are we setting up a tent on the ground?" Murong Shan asked. When they came in from the outside, they had already prepared a tent, and brought a total of two, Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and Lin Fan alone. If the three of them sleep together, it''s not very convenient. Lin Fan is not a big man, but Murong Xue and Murong Shan are still girls, and it is better to sleep separately. "Not on the ground." Lin Fan shook his head and said: "The forest is no better than the mountains. If we are on the mountains, we can still find caves or something, but in the forest, if we set up a tent on the ground, if we are surrounded by corpses at night, then we will It''s very dangerous, and it is very likely that there will be no time to retreat and kill." While talking, Lin Fan looked up and said, "Tonight, let''s just stay in the tree. Three people take turns to rest. When two sleep, one looks at the surroundings to prevent animals on the tree from coming." "Will you fall down while resting on a tree?" Murongshan''s eyes widened. "Find a good place to lean on. If you don''t move around, you should not fall down." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Then shall we go up now?" Murong Shan asked. "Wait a second, wait until the sky is completely dark before going up, now you can continue to move forward." Lin Fan said. The three of them continued to walk a certain distance, beheading many corpse-transformed animals on the way. When the sky was completely dark, Lin Fan pointed at the big tree not far in front and said, "We will rest on that tree tonight." That tree does not exist alone, but is close to another tree. The trunks of the two trees cross between them. It is not only convenient for them to find the trunks to rest on, but also convenient for covering them, which is conducive to hiding. Murong Xue and Murong Shan had no different opinions on the place Lin Fan chose, and the three of them walked towards the tree. Roar! Behind the tree trunk, two corpse-transformed animals suddenly sprang out, and when the roar spread, they rushed towards Lin Fan and the three. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he took the lead to lock the heads of the two corpse animals. The halberd in his hand quickly swung, and the two heads flew away, splashing blood all over the ground. "Brother Lin Fan, your reaction is so fast!" Murong Shan praised. "Not bad." Lin Fan smiled slightly. After the two corpses turned into animals were resolved, Lin Fan and the three people climbed up the tree without delay. Murongxue and Murongshan are both good evolutionaries. For them, climbing trees can''t be bothering them, and they quickly climbed onto the trunk. "Sister, rest in this position!" Murong Shan said. "Yeah." Murongxue nodded. There are many tree trunks and branches at this location, so there is no problem with them. "You rest, I''ll watch it first, and I''ll wake you up when I''m sleepy." Lin Fan put the backpack next to him, looked at Murong Xue and Murong Shan and said. Murongxue looked at Lin Fan and said, "Do you want to watch it all night alone without notifying us?" Hearing Murongxue''s words, Murongshan also reacted and quickly said, "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, you must think so?" Lin Fan did think so, but he would definitely not admit it at this time. He smiled and shook his head and said, "How is it possible? We are in a dangerous environment now. If we don''t maintain a good mental state at any time, we might not be able to cope with it. ." He said so, but Lin Fan still didn''t plan to wake Murong Xue and Murong Shan. Perhaps the ring has brought him some benefits, making him feel in a very good state of mind, even if he doesn''t sleep for two consecutive nights. Of course, this is also to let Murong Xue and Murong Chen adapt to the environment here, and if they need to take turns after they adapt, then they still have to let Murong Xue and Murong Shan help. Otherwise, he will not be able to sustain it alone, and everything will be based on safety. "Okay, then Xiaoshan and I will take a rest first. You call me three hours later, and you will take a rest. I will call Xiaoshan in three hours," Murongxue said. "No problem." Lin Fan nodded. Seeing Lin Fan nodding, Murongxue and Murongxun were relieved, and then the two sisters did not delay any more time, and began to rest on the tree. After working all day, the physical strength of the two sisters was almost exhausted. Although they were leaning against the tree, they quickly fell asleep. Lin Fan looked at them and quickly retracted his gaze. Murongxue and Murongshan leaned in a good position. As long as they didn''t move too much during their sleep, it would be impossible to fall under the tree. The night in the forest is not quiet, especially on the ground below, there have been traces of corpse-deformed animals. These corpses turned into animals and roared from time to time. Fortunately, the roar was not too loud, but it would not wake Murong Xue and Murong Shan. This night, Murong Xue and Murong Shan both slept soundly, but Lin Fan did not wake them up. When the two sisters woke up from their sleep, they realized that the sky was already bright. "Wake up? Did you sleep well?" Lin Fan looked at them for the first time and asked with a smile. "Brother Lin Fan! You didn''t call us!" Murong Shan reacted from a hazy state, pouting her mouth to question Lin Fan. "I''m in good spirits, I didn''t doze off, I didn''t wake you up." Lin Fan said. "You haven''t closed your eyes all night?" Murong Xue asked. "No, I really didn''t doze off." Lin Fan smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, let''s eat something first, and then continue to set off after we finish eating." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 188： Become a secondary evolutionary "Brother Lin Fan, you are too untrustworthy! Wake us up if you agree!" Murong Shan¡¯s pretty face showed a touch of discomfort, and she accused: "How good is the three of us taking turns to rest, why do you have to stay alone for the whole night? Although you are in good spirits now, you may not be in good spirits later!" Murong Shan really felt sorry for Lin Fan, she didn''t want Lin Fan to work so hard. Of course, Murongxue is also the same, but Murongxue is not very good at expressing this emotion. "I''m really fine." Lin Fan still shook his head. Seeing that Murong Shan was still going to say something, he quickly changed the subject and said, "I saw a trace of normal animal activities before. In that direction, let''s eat first and go after eating. Take a look." While speaking, Lin Fan pointed his finger in one direction. The direction he was pointing was not random, but the direction where the forest bordered the mountains. They are going to look in the mountains themselves. Going in this direction will naturally have no problem. Hearing Lin Fan said that there were normal animal movements, Murongxue and Murongshan''s thoughts were instantly attracted, but they didn''t bother with Lin Fan''s question of who was not sleeping. Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes glanced in the direction of Lin Fanzhi, and said: "If there are normal animals, it is possible to find animals with mutagenic factors in their bodies." "Right." Lin Fan nodded. The three of them took out their things from their backpacks and ate quickly. "Let''s go." Lin Fan said. "Yeah." Murong Xue and Murong Shan both nodded. Jumping down from the tree, ten or twenty corpse animals rushed towards them. Lin Fan held the halberd in his hand and waved quickly, eliminating all the corpse animals at an extremely fast speed. After walking a distance along the forest near the mountains, there was a harsh roar in front of him. Lin Fan looked around and saw four to five hundred corpse animals gathered together. "Shall we go around?" Murong Xue asked, turning her head to look at Lin Fan. "No need." Lin Fan shook his head. "Brother Lin Fan, if we don''t go around, we will have to fight them!" Murong Shan said. When they encountered this corpse animal group before, they all walked around from the side and did not go to war with the corpse animal group. It''s not that Murong Shan is afraid of these corpse animals, but she subconsciously thinks that Lin Fan does not want to waste time with the corpse animals. "Well, we can''t avoid them all the time. We still have to increase our actual combat experience." Lin Fan said with a smile: "The most important thing is that some of these corpses have evolved, and they can further temper our actual combat experience." Lin Fan didn''t tell Murong Xue and Murong Shan. In fact, he had read the data of this group of corpse animals through the ring, and found that the group of corpse creatures had attributes that could be picked up. The zombie sika deer can pick up power attributes. Species: Corpse into sika deer Level: Level 1 Strength: 6 Speed: 5 Reactions: 6 Pickable attributes: power If it wasn''t because this corpse turned sika deer could pick up attributes, then Lin Fan didn''t plan to waste time with them. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue and Murongshan were ready to fight with their swords in their hands. Their eyes locked on the corpse group, and without hesitation, they rushed towards the corpse group. Lin Fan didn''t delay either, holding the halberd in his hand, went straight to the corpse that turned into a sika deer. Of these zombie animals, only a few have evolved, and the rest are at the level of ordinary zombies, and they cannot pose any threat to Murong Xue and Murong Shan. Roar! Roar! The harsh roars spread one after another in the forest. The intrusion of the three of Lin Fan was completely devastating to this group of corpse animals. Especially the three of them have weapons forged by the old man. It is not too easy to harvest the lives of these corpses. Lin Fan soon arrived in front of the sika deer. With a wave of his halberd, he first solved the corpses of the surrounding sika deer. Then, he waved the halberd and slashed towards the head of the sika deer. The reaction of the corpse into the sika deer was not slow, and the data reached 6. If Murong Shan came to deal with it, this attack would most likely be avoided by the corpse turned sika deer. After all, Murong Shan''s combat experience is always inferior to Lin Fan, and the data is not as high as Lin Fan. When Lin Fan cleaved this halberd, he had already blocked the retreat of the corpse-turned sika deer, leaving no chance of escape for the corpse-turned sika deer. Click! A halberd went up, and only a cracking sound was heard, the head of the corpse turned into a sika deer, and it was directly cut in half by Lin Fan, and the foul blood was spilled on the ground. After being headshot, the corpse turned sika deer naturally lost its vitality, and the whole body fell to the ground. Lin Fan glanced at the corpse of the sika deer. Without hesitation, he immediately picked up the attributes of the sika deer with his ring. Then, he read his own data. Species: human Level: Level 2 Strength: 8 Defense: 4 Speed: 8 Reactions: 8 Ability: Acquiring "Huh? After I picked up the power attribute, the speed and response data actually increased for me?" Lin Fan was surprised to notice that in addition to the defense data, his strength, speed, and reaction data had all reached 8, and his level had also been upgraded to two. "Can you randomly increase other data by picking up the power attribute?" A thought flashed in Lin Fan''s mind, but he denied it as soon as the thought flashed. Although this ring allows him to pick up attributes, while picking up a certain attribute, it won''t be able to randomly add other data to him. That would be too bad. After thinking about it, Lin Fan felt that when he picked up the power attribute, it happened that his speed attribute and reaction attribute had evolved and improved. It sounds like a coincidence, but it is only normal to explain it this way. "Second-level evolutionary, I feel a lot stronger!" Lin Fan condensed his mind, clenched his palms, felt the surging power in his body, and couldn''t help but smile. Although there is a difference of 1 from the previous data, there has been an increase in level, and the increased strength is also much stronger. It can be said unceremoniously that at this stage, if you meet Hu Jiaqi again, you can definitely defeat Hu Jiaqi directly, and there will be no more tie. Click! Click! Lin Fan held the halberd in his hand and continued to wave it, bringing down the corpse animals approaching one after another. Murongxue and Murongshan also killed happily. These corpse animals still couldn''t cause harm to their two sisters. Even the two sisters compared them to see who solved more corpse animals. In less than ten minutes, hundreds of corpses turned into animal corpses lying on the ground, and the foul blood spread over the whole ground. "Sister, I killed a total of one hundred and fifty, how about you?" Murong Shan asked quickly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 189： Was hit Hearing Murong Shan''s question, Murong Xue smiled lightly and said, "Similar to you." In fact, she killed more than Murong Shan, but she didn''t have to compare with Murong Shan. It would be better for Murong Shan to keep more passionate. "Sister, how much is it?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "One hundred and fifty." Murong Xue said a number casually. After getting the answer, Murong Shan did not continue to ask. Lin Fan glanced at the two sisters, then fell on Murong Shan, and said, "Do you have to tell your sister a different level?" Murongshan chuckled and said, "Of course not, my sister is definitely better than me. I just want to know how big the gap between me and my sister is." "Quite good at talking." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Must." Murong Shan smiled again. Speaking of this, Murong Shan seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Brother Lin Fan, I seem to have discovered that you are more powerful than before, and your attack speed has been much faster. Is your strength improved again?" Murongxue also noticed this question. Originally Murongshan planned to ask without asking, but now that Murongshan asks, she just waits for Lin Fan to answer. Lin Fan didn''t expect Murongshan to observe very carefully, nodded, and said: "Yes, my strength has indeed improved, I think, now I should have become a second-level evolutionary." "Second-level evolutionary?" Murongxue and Murongshan were both surprised, and then smiles appeared on their pretty faces, and they felt happy for Lin Fan. The stronger Lin Fan''s strength is, the more beneficial it is for them. This is the situation they all want to see. "It''s no wonder that the attack speed has become so much faster. It turns out that Brother Lin Fan, you have become a second-level evolutionary." After being happy, Murong Shan said in a grateful manner. Murong Xueyu lightly moved her hand and said, "Lin Fan, if you face Hu Jiaqi and Fan Mingzhe again, can you defeat them?" Murongxue knew that Hu Jiaqi and Fan Mingzhe were both second-level evolutionaries, and their strength was not simple. Before Lin Fan was not a second-level evolutionary, she didn''t know how to compare, but now that Lin Fan has become a second-level evolutionary, she is quite curious about this question. "can." Lin Fan confidently said: "If I were to fight Hu Jiaqi now, I would be confident enough to defeat her in three minutes." It''s not that Lin Fan himself touted himself, but that he really has such a certainty. "Defeat in three minutes?" Murong Shan stared in surprise, and said, "Brother Lin Fan, your strength has improved too much!" It¡¯s no wonder that Murong Shan was so surprised. The main reason is that Lin Fan could only drew with Hu Jiaqi before, but this time he became a second-level evolutionary and he could defeat Hu Jiaqi in three minutes. Such an increase is really true. It''s a bit scary. Of course, Murong Shan did not doubt what Lin Fan said. She believed that Lin Fan was telling the truth, and there was no need to exaggerate to deceive her and Murong Xue. "The leap between levels, the increase in strength is indeed very large. When you become the second-level evolution, you can clearly feel this increase." Lin Fan said with a smile. Hearing this, Murong Shan looked at Murong Xue and said, "Sister, you should be a second-level evolutionary soon, right?" Murong Xuezhen lightly said, "It should be soon." Lin Fan turned his gaze to Murong Xue and read her data with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 1 Strength: 7 Speed: 7 Response: 7 Ability: Acquiring "Getting?" After seeing Murongxue''s data clearly, Lin Fan couldn''t help but condensed his eyes, unexpectedly Murongxue also began to acquire abilities. However, his ability has not been successful yet, and it is not known how long it will take Murongxue''s ability to obtain it. But it is worth mentioning that from Murongxue''s data, Murongxue is indeed very fast from the second-level evolutionary. With the speed of Murongxue''s evolution, it is estimated that within half a month, he will inevitably evolve into a second-level evolutionary. If there are two second-level evolutionists in their three-person team, that lineup is absolutely nothing to say. What''s more, Murong Shan''s ability has now awakened. Murongshan couldn''t compare to them in their own combat power, but if it was better than guns, then they were no better than Murongshan. Calculated together, Murong Shan can also be equivalent to the combat effectiveness of the second-level evolutionary. "Brother Lin Fan, what are you thinking?" Murong Shan couldn''t help asking when seeing Lin Fan''s state of contemplation. "No, just thinking, although our team has a small number of people, but the strength is absolutely pass." Lin Fan smiled lightly. With that said, Lin Fan analyzed the situation he had just thought. When Lin Fan said this, Murong Shan was the happiest, and said: "Yes, at my sharpshooter level, when I hide my gun, some Level 2 evolutionaries may not necessarily be my opponents. Maybe they can get a headshot with one shot." "Yes, this is indeed a big advantage." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Although the abilities of the Level 2 evolvers have been improved in all aspects, and the reaction is faster, it is said that the open gun is easy to hide and the arrow is difficult to prevent. When shooting in the dark, the level 2 evolution The person may not have time to evade." "When I am really hitting every shot, then I will be even stronger." Murong Shan said excitedly. "This day will come sooner or later, I believe you." Lin Fan encouraged. He can read very intuitive data through the ring, and as long as Murong Shan practices to improve, the sharpshooter''s level will reach advanced sooner or later. At that time, Murong Shan will be able to achieve real success. Of course, this one hundred shots and one hundred hits is also in the case where the gun range allows. If it exceeds the range of the gun, it is impossible for Murongshan sharpshooter''s ability to change the range. "Okay, let''s go ahead! It''s been a day, and the mutagenesis factor has not been collected yet, so we have to speed up the progress. Otherwise, we have eaten up all the resources and haven''t harvested it, which would be too embarrassing. "Lin Fan said jokingly. "Brother Lin Fan, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen. On the first day we adapt to the environment here, and then we will have good luck and collect mutagenic factors every day." Murongshan said. "Then I will borrow your good words." Lin Fan smiled, held the halberd firmly in his hand, waved it, and took Murong Xue and Murong Shan to continue walking towards the mountain. When they continued to walk for more than an hour, Lin Fan glanced across the tree and immediately locked onto a golden monkey. "Xiaoshan, you got it right, we are really lucky." A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 190： Cant drive A group of golden monkeys was moving on the tree not far in front of Lin Fan''s trio. The number of this group of golden monkeys does not exceed fifteen, but two of them have very attractive eye colors. red. The eyes of the two golden monkeys are all red. This means that both golden monkeys have evolved and there are mutagenic factors in their bodies. "Brother Lin Fan, what do you mean by our luck?" Murong Shan hadn''t noticed this problem yet. When Lin Fan said that she was lucky, she didn''t react for a while. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, pointed at the location of the golden monkey, and said, "Look there." Murong Xue and Murong Shan looked at them together, and not surprisingly saw the group of golden monkeys. "One has red eyes," Murong Xue said. "Red? That means there is a mutagenic factor in it!" Murong Shan said happily: "Great, I finally met an animal with mutagenic factors, and now we can extract mutagenic factors from it." "More than one, but two." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Two?" Murong Xue and Murong Shan were both startled, and then the two sisters observed more carefully, and they saw that there was another golden monkey with red eyes nearby. "There are really two!" Murongshan almost didn''t jump up, and said, "Two evolving golden monkeys, does it mean that we can create two evolvers by extracting mutagenic factors?" "Theoretically, this is indeed the case." Lin Fan said. "In theory?" Murong Shan blinked in confusion. "What I mean is that the mutagenic factors contained in some evolved animals are sufficient. In this case, the mutagenic factors extracted from their bodies can not only create one evolutionary, but it is very likely to create two. Even more." Lin Fan said. The speculation about this is actually in the speculation stage, and he has not personally verified it. What is the specific situation, it will be known after verification. However, it is worth mentioning that if this speculation is accurate, then the extracted mutagenic factors will certainly not be derived from purely evolved animals. That has to be extracted from more advanced evolved animals. Murongxue and Murongshan nodded as if they didn''t understand, these things really belonged to their blind areas of knowledge. From before to now, they learned all the information about the evolutionaries from Lin Fan. What Lin Fan said, that was what. "Brother Lin Fan, they are on the tree. We are not very good at catching them alive. Let me shoot them down, right? Just hurt their legs and not take their lives." Murong Shan said slowly. She knows that the extraction of mutagenic factors can only be done while the animal is still alive. Once the animal dies, it will not be able to extract effective mutagenic factors, which naturally makes no sense. While talking, Murong Shan planned to take the sniper rifle out of her backpack. She didn''t want to miss this good opportunity to practice sniper skills. "Don''t worry, don''t shoot first." Lin Fan stopped. "Brother Lin Fan, what''s the matter?" Murong Shan''s pretty face was full of doubts. Murong Xue also looked at Lin Fan in confusion, not understanding why Lin Fan would stop Murong Shan. "None of this group of golden monkeys has undergone corpse transformation. I am wondering if they will have other gathering places, and even in that gathering place, there will be more golden monkeys without corpse transformation." Lin Fan boldly guessed: "If this is the case, then we may be able to find more evolved golden monkeys in their gathering places, and it will be more convenient to collect mutagenic factors at that time." Lin Fan''s analysis is not without reason. Because the golden monkeys all exist in groups, maybe the dozen here are just a part of them. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue and Murongshan felt very reasonable. Murongshan nodded and said, "Brother Lin Fan, it''s like you guessed it. Then we might be able to collect a lot of mutagenic factors at once." "Yes, in this case, we can also save a lot of time." Murongxue nodded afterwards. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "So, we can''t shoot them and hurt them." "Then let''s drive it away?" Murong Shan tilted her head and said, "If they are frightened, they will definitely run to their old nest. Then we can just follow it." "do not." Lin Fan shook his head and interrupted Murong Shan''s thoughts, saying, "When the end is at this stage, these golden monkeys will be much smarter. If we clearly drive them away, and follow along, they might take us to other places. Going will not take us back to their gathering place, as that will delay more time." "Then we can only wait like this?" Murong Shan said helplessly. "Well, we can only wait. When they want to go back on their own, we can quietly keep up, and we can''t let them discover our existence." Lin Fan nodded. "Okay." Murong Shan spread her hands. "However, it is easier for us to attract zombies here, so we should go to the tree and wait." Lin Fan suggested. Murongxue and Murongshan did not disagree, and the three quickly climbed to the tree. Murongxue glanced in the direction of the golden monkey, then retracted her gaze to look at Lin Fan, and said: "Lin Fan, you haven''t rested last night, just take this moment to take a break! Xiaoshan and I will stare at the golden monkey Yes, we will wake you up as soon as they move." "Yeah, Brother Lin Fan, no matter how good your spirits are, you still have to rest. We won''t go without waking you up when we chase the golden monkey. Just sleep with ease." Murong Shan added. Lin Fan thought for a while, and felt that the two sisters Murongxue and Murongshan made sense. While the golden monkey is still wandering in the tree, it is good for him to take a rest with his eyes closed. "Okay, you will leave the golden monkey to stare at." Lin Fan agreed. "Ok." Murong Xue and Murong Shan nodded at the same time. Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief, without saying anything, leaning on a tree trunk, closing his eyes and resting. He fell asleep quickly, and in less than two minutes, he fell asleep. "Sister, look at Brother Lin Fan, he said that he is in good spirits and his body is still very honest! I have fallen asleep so soon, I guess I will snore later." Murong Shan chuckled beside him. "Be quiet, don''t wake him up, let him sleep well." Murongxue glared at Murongshan leisurely, this little girl was simply too strange for a day. "I got it." Murong Shan responded obediently. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, two hours passed. The group of golden monkeys, after staying in the tree for so long, finally prepared to leave this place. "Sister, did I wake up Brother Lin Fan?" Murongshan asked quickly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 191： Probability and speed of evolution Murongxue glanced in the direction of the golden monkey again and confirmed that the group of golden monkeys was going to leave. Then she nodded to Murongshan and said, "Well, wake him up!" After receiving Murongxue''s answer, Murongshan didn''t hesitate to poke Lin Fan''s shoulder with her hand, and said, "Brother Lin Fan, I''m getting up soon. Those golden monkeys are leaving." Lin Fan''s closed eyes opened immediately, turned over and stood up, looking directly in the direction of the golden monkey, and said: "Then we should hurry up, and we can''t let them disappear from our sight." "it is good." Murongxue and Murongshan glanced at each other, and both nodded. The three of them carried their backpacks and jumped down from the tree. Without delay, they quickly chased in the direction where the golden monkey had left. The dead animals that blocked them along the way were all resolved by them in the fastest and quietest way, and did not attract the attention of the golden monkeys. Although two of the group of golden monkeys have evolved, Lin Fan and the three are very cautious. In addition, they keep walking back, and they will not notice if anyone is following them. In this way, Lin Fan, Murongxue and Murongshan have been following the golden monkey, and they have been walking for more than an hour before gradually slowing down. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and a thick smile soon appeared on his face. In fact, just as he had guessed, this group of golden monkeys really had a large gathering place, and the number of golden monkeys gathered here was quite large. "Brother Lin Fan, you are too accurate, there are so many golden monkeys here." Murong Shan said with some excitement. Murong Xue was also very happy, anyway, there was nothing wrong with at least the three of them spending so long following here. "With so many golden monkeys, how many have evolved?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "Let me observe." Lin Fan replied, then glanced over the numerous golden monkeys, and at the same time read the data of each golden monkey with his ring. In the process of reading the data, the smile in Lin Fan''s eyes grew stronger. The result was unexpectedly good. He did not expect that there were a total of three or four hundred golden monkeys, but more than thirty had evolved. "There are probably more than 30 animals." Lin Fan replied. "More than thirty?" Murong Xue and Murong Shan were shocked by this number. This number means that they can collect at least 30 tubes of mutagenic factors. "That''s almost equivalent to one-tenth of the evolutionary probability?" Murong Xue asked in surprise. "Yes, almost." Lin Fan nodded again. Such a probability can indeed be said to be terrifying. I really don''t know how these golden monkeys evolved. The probability is so great. As he said, Lin Fan added: "Furthermore, two of these thirty-odd golden monkeys have reached the second level. Please pay attention to the eye color of those two golden monkeys." Lin Fan raised his hand, stretched out his fingers, and pointed at the two golden monkeys standing in the highest position. Murongxue and Murongshan looked in the direction of Lin Fan''s fingers, and they saw that the eyes of the two golden monkeys there were not red, but orange. Orange, that represents the second level. "They are evolving very fast!" Murong Shan couldn''t help but sighed: "Faster than me, how did they do it?" As soon as she said this, Murong Xue made Murong Xue pursed her mouth and smiled, this little girl, what is not good, and she wants to compare with the golden monkey. "Sister, what are you laughing at? I''m telling the truth, I haven''t reached the second level yet! The two golden monkeys have already reached the second level. Could it be the reason why animals are born to evolve faster than us humans? ?" Murong Shan suddenly thought of this question. As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart. The question raised by Murong Shan touched Lin Fan. Murong Xue didn''t catch anything, and shook her head: "If animals are born to evolve faster than our humans, then we humans will not become the masters of the earth before the end of the world." When Murong Shan was about to nod her head to agree with Murong Xue''s statement, Lin Fan said, "Not necessarily, I think Xiaoshan''s statement is very reasonable." "Huh?" Murong Shan was startled, opening her mouth and looking at Lin Fan with an incredible expression. Murong Xueqiao''s face was also full of doubts, and she didn''t understand what Lin Fan said. Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief and explained: "Think about it carefully. Before the doomsday erupted, we humans evolved from animals. Now that the doomsday erupts, it is very possible that the genes in our bodies have changed because of this. Animals are more than humans. It¡¯s not impossible to evolve fast." "Especially, only three or four hundred golden monkeys have been seen here, but more than 30 have evolved, and two have reached the second level." "Not to mention the one-tenth probability of evolution, and from level one to level two, it has reached a probability of about one-fifteenth. "Look at our human beings, if there are more than three or four hundred people, how can there be more than 30 evolutionaries, let alone two second-level evolutionaries among the more than 30 first-level evolutionaries." After listening to Lin Fan''s explanation, Murongxue and Murongshan both had a sudden realization. "Yeah, Brother Lin Fan, what you said is really the same thing. Although this group of golden monkeys is not very useful, it can also explain some problems from the side. The probability of our human evolution is indeed worse than that of animals. , The speed of evolution is inferior to animals, which is reasonable.¡± Murong Shan said. "Then the environment in which we humans live in the doomsday will become even worse. It is already very difficult to deal with so many zombies, let alone animals that have a faster evolutionary probability and speed than us. " Murongxue''s face became quite serious, and said: "The most important thing is that there are more animals than humans. No one knows how many animals have evolved in this world. When the time comes, animals will aggressively attack humans. Situation, it is entirely possible." "Yes, this is the truth." Lin Fan nodded and said, "But we are now facing the end. Any situation, any possibility, we must be prepared to bear it. As long as we are strong enough, no matter how many zombies or animals, It still cannot pose a threat to us." With the ring, Lin Fan is full of confidence in everything. He firmly believes that one day in the future, he will restore order to the entire earth. At least, it is his order. When the three of Lin Fan were whispering, the golden monkeys still stayed on the tree, and no one noticed the three of Lin Fan. Soon, Murong Shan asked, "Brother Lin Fan, there are so many golden monkeys here. Once we deal with it, the rest will be frightened and it is very likely that they will run away?" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 192： Dealing with golden monkeys The question raised by Murong Shan is indeed worth considering. However, Lin Fan shook his head and said: "If we are crowded, they might run around, but we are very few now, they might not be afraid of us." "It''s just that when shooting, we can pay attention to it so that they can take the initiative to attack us. Naturally, it is best. It will be easier to solve the close combat in this way." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue couldn''t help but said: "Then we can attract them to melee at first. When we take some of them and they are ready to flee, we will shoot again." "Yes, that''s what I meant." Lin Fan nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, when shall we do it?" Murong Shan asked. Lin Fan raised his head and glanced at the situation on the tree, then retracted his gaze, and said, "First put the backpack down." The golden monkeys are very flexible, and if they fight with backpacks, they won''t take up any advantage. The three put down their backpacks, Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "I will test it first to see if they will actively attack us." "Good." Murong Xue and Murong Shan both nodded. Without delay, Lin Fan walked out from behind the tree, bent over to pick up a small stone on the ground, and threw it out at a golden monkey on the tree. call out! The small stone dashed through the air, bringing a faint sound of breaking into the air, and hitting the golden monkey without surprise. Although Lin Fan didn''t use too much force, it still brought a lot of pain to the golden monkey. The golden monkey screamed in pain, and immediately looked towards the direction where the little stone was flying. And its shout naturally attracted the attention of the other golden monkeys in an instant. All the golden monkeys looked at the Lin Fan trio. The two second-level golden monkeys had a much higher IQ than ordinary golden monkeys. After seeing that Lin Fan had only three people, one of them raised his paw and made a sharp cry in his mouth, as if he had issued an order. After this command was issued, all the golden monkeys entered a state of excitement and began to become active on the tree. Lin Fan saw this scene in his eyes and said, "It seems that they think the three of us are not too dangerous. They are ready to attack us, so be careful. In addition, when dealing with evolutionary golden monkeys, don''t kill them. , You have to stay alive to extract the mutagenic factor." "Don''t worry, Brother Lin Fan, we know that we will never kill them by mistake." Murong Shan almost assured her with a pat on her chest. "Well, get ready to do it!" Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Not unexpectedly, after his voice fell, the group of golden monkeys did start to move, surrounding them one by one. They move fast in the trees. If Lin Fan and the three are ordinary people, they can only be bullied. In less than five seconds, a golden monkey came to the three of them first. Moreover, the first to come was the red-eyed golden monkey, reaching the first level. Lin Fan rushed forward, the red-eyed golden monkey didn''t realize that something was wrong until this time. It seemed that Lin Fan was faster than it. It wants to retreat and avoid it, but with such a short distance and such a fast speed, it is simply too late. Lin Fan reached out and grabbed it directly at the left leg of the red-eyed golden monkey. The red-eyed golden monkey couldn''t avoid it, and Lin Fan''s left leg was instantly caught in his hand. It waved its paw, ready to attack Lin Fan''s arm, so that Lin Fan could loose its left leg. It''s a pity that compared with Lin Fan''s speed response, after all, it was too slow. Before its claws were close to Lin Fan''s arm, Lin Fan waved his other hand and slammed it on the back of its head. Animals, like humans, can easily fall into a coma when the back of their head is attacked. Even if this golden monkey evolved, it would not be immune to Lin Fan''s attack, and it fainted at once. A smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and he threw the golden monkey on the ground without paying attention to anything. The strength of his attack was enough for the golden monkey to be unconscious for at least three hours, and it would not take three hours at all to solve the matter at hand. While Lin Fan continued to fight the other golden monkeys, Murong Xue and Murong Shan also entangled with the golden monkeys. Although these golden monkeys are very flexible, when they take the initiative to attack, Murongxue and Murongshan don''t need to run to the tree to fight with them, just stand on the ground and wait for them to attack. Murongxue and Murongshan also adopted Lin Fan''s method and knocked out all the golden monkeys approaching. The two orange-eyed second-level golden monkeys did not take any action. They still stayed in the tree just now to watch. They were like the king and queen, and the other golden monkeys were their subordinates. Before their subordinates are completely defeated, they will not easily take action. Time flies quickly. Twenty minutes later, more than two hundred golden monkeys lay on the ground. There are some ordinary golden monkeys, Lin Fan and the three did not consider them so much when they started, and directly wiped them out, but the red-eyed golden monkeys, the three of them paid special attention, and each of them was left alive. At this time, the two orange-eyed golden monkeys realized the seriousness of the problem, and they reacted. The strength of the three Lin Fans is not simple. If this continues, the golden monkeys will all be brought down. However, when things have progressed to this point, they will not have high IQs to retreat quickly. They just feel that they need to take action in person to defeat the Lin Fan trio. After all, they have the strength of a second-level evolutionary, and they still have the confidence they should have. Thinking of this, the two orange-eyed golden monkeys did not continue to maintain a wait-and-see attitude. They looked at each other, jumped off the branches at a very fast speed, and went straight to the three of Lin Fan. The action of the orange-eyed golden monkey was naturally seen by Lin Fan. The corner of his mouth was lifted, and a smile emerged, saying: "Those two can''t hold back, we are going to take action, Xiaoshan, your sister and I will deal with those two Level 2 golden monkey, you continue to deal with the rest." "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, there is no problem." Murong Shan responded. Now it is a critical period to fight the golden monkey. She must obey all Lin Fan''s arrangements. Then, Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue and said, "Be careful. If you can''t deal with it, just delay it. I will help you after I solve it." Both golden monkeys reached the second level. Although Murongxue was only a little closer to the second level, he never crossed that threshold. He didn''t need Murongxue to directly defeat one, as long as Murongxue dragged it. "Well, I know." Murong Xue nodded without refuting. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 193： A bit difficult Although Murongxue is confident in her own strength, she also knows that Level 2 Evolution is not so easy to deal with, and she can do what she can. If Lin Fan is still distracted because of her situation, it is likely to affect the entire plan. This is not the situation she wants to see. Two orange-eyed golden monkeys quickly rushed in front of Lin Fan''s trio. Lin Fan cast a look at Murong Xue, Murong Xue understood, and rushed forward with Lin Fan. Lin Fan dealt with the orange-eyed golden monkey on the left, and Murong Xue dealt with the orange-eyed golden monkey on the right. The battle between the two sides immediately began fiercely. "You are all mine." Murong Xue glanced at the other golden monkeys, her jade hand clenched into a fist, waved in encouragement, and continued to deal with the other golden monkeys. All she had to do was to ensure that Lin Fan and Murong Xue would not be disturbed. The remaining golden snub-nosed monkeys had only five red eyes. Although there were usually more than a hundred, they could not be Murong Shan''s opponents. All of Murongshan''s stats reached 6, plus the long sword forged by Mr. Weng in his hand, and the rest of the golden monkeys could not pose any threat to Murongshan. Murong Shan wants to solve them, nothing more than a matter of time. Of course, by this time, the two orange-eyed golden monkeys had come, and Murong Shan no longer had to worry that if he shot too hard, they would scare them away. Lin Fan and Murong Xue would definitely not give them a chance to escape. Therefore, when she takes action, she will not be restrained, but will solve it more quickly. On Murongxue''s side, it was the first time that she had fought with the second-level evolutionary creatures. She really experienced that the strength of the second-level evolutionary creatures was indeed much stronger than that of the first-class evolutionary creatures. As Lin Fan said, even if the data is 7, it is only one step away from the second level, but the data 8 is always the second level and does not belong to the first level. The gap between the two is quite large. To put it more bluntly, a person with a stat of 6 may be able to defeat a person with a stat of 7 based on rich combat experience. However, if a person with a stat of 7 wants to defeat a person with a stat of 8, the difficulty will increase exponentially. Not only can rich combat experience make up for this gap. Just like the previous battle between Lin Fan and Hu Jiaqi, Hu Jiaqi is a second-level evolutionary, and Lin Fan is a first-level evolutionary. Even if the data values ??are not much different, but Lin Fanguang has a wealth of combat experience. The old forged weapons can tie Hu Jiaqi. Now Murongxue is dealing with the orange-eyed golden monkey alone, this feeling makes her feel more real and more appropriate. However, she chose to follow Lin Fan''s arrangement, and didn''t want to defeat the orange-eyed golden monkey in front of her. She just dealt with and delayed the orange-eyed golden monkey. Although she is not strong enough to win, there is still no big problem if she holds the orange-eyed golden monkey. Lin Fan and the orange-eyed golden monkey did not even use the halberd. On the one hand, he felt that it was unnecessary to use the halberd. On the other hand, he became a second-level evolutionary. How strong is the power of. The orange-eyed golden monkey he dealt with, in fact, the strength and speed data has reached 9, and only the reaction data is 8. As for the one Murongxue dealt with, the strength, speed, and response were all 8. Murongxue herself has not become a second-level evolutionary. If she is allowed to deal with something more powerful, it will obviously cause a big change in the situation. As time went by, the orange-eyed golden monkey found that Lin Fan was not easy to deal with. Every time it attacked Lin Fan, it was either blocked by Lin Fan or avoided. In short, it never attacked Lin Fan once. Lin Fan has also been looking for an opportunity. He can''t kill the orange-eyed golden monkey directly. He must control it or knock it out so that he can extract an effective mutagenic factor. The battle between the two sides lasted about seven or eight minutes. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed and finally found the right opportunity. He clenched his palms into a fist, and while avoiding the attack of the orange-eyed golden monkey, he fisted back. The power and speed of this punch clearly displayed Lin Fan''s limit. Due to the distance, the orange-eyed golden monkey knew that it could not avoid it, so it could only raise two paws to resist. boom! Lin Fan''s fist bumped against the claws of the orange-eyed golden monkey, and a dull sound rang out. Just when the orange-eyed golden monkey was about to retract his claws, Lin Fan rushed forward, moving faster than the orange-eyed golden monkey, and came to the orange-eyed golden monkey. Then, Lin Fan stretched out his hands and hugged the arms of the orange-eyed golden monkey. The orange-eyed golden monkey wanted to break free, but couldn''t break free. Lin Fan''s power was poured into his hands, and he didn''t give the orange-eyed golden monkey a chance. The next moment, Lin Fan''s mouth was slightly lifted, his right hand clenched a fist, and lightning went around behind the head of the orange-eyed golden monkey. boom! A punch was smashed and hit the back of the head of the orange-eyed golden monkey. The orange-eyed golden monkey only felt dizzy and fainted in a blink of an eye. "It''s really difficult." Looking at the orange-eyed golden monkey lying on the ground without any movement, Lin Fan also sighed slightly in his heart. The reaction and speed of the orange-eyed golden monkey is very fast, and there are many trees here, once it has a chance to escape to the tree, it may not have a chance to deal with it. Therefore, at the beginning, Lin Fan could only continue to consume the energy of the orange-eyed golden monkey, and when it was almost consumed, did he find the right opportunity to take it down. Putting down the orange-eyed golden monkey, Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan without wasting time. As he had imagined, Murong Shan had no problem dealing with the other golden monkeys. Since Murongshan has no problems, he only needs to solve the one Murongxue dealt with. With a quick step, Lin Fan rushed towards Murong Xue''s direction. The orange-eyed golden monkey that Murongxue was dealing with naturally saw that its partner had been laid on the ground by Lin Fan. Although it can¡¯t sense whether its partner is alive or dead, what it knows is that the partner¡¯s strength is stronger than it, and even the partner is not Lin Fan¡¯s opponent. If Lin Fan comes to fight it with Murongxue, it absolutely It is impossible to beat Lin Fan and Murong Xue. It is very clear that it can no longer stay, even if the team suffers heavy losses, it must leave, otherwise it will have no chance to leave. Thinking of this, it didn''t hesitate at all. After repelling Murong Xue, it turned around and jumped to the tree, using both hands and feet, and left with a very agile speed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 194： No need to find This golden monkey is very smart. It knows that if it continues to fight in this situation, it will definitely be taken by Lin Fan and Murong Xue. Even if its IQ cannot be compared with human beings, it still understands this deeply. Therefore, at this time, it can only choose to escape, and cannot give Lin Fan and Murong Xue a chance. The reaction of the orange-eyed golden monkey surprised Lin Fan. He didn''t expect it to escape immediately. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, he stretched out his hand to touch his waist, took out the pistol, then aimed at the body of the orange-eyed golden monkey, pulled the trigger, the gun sounded, and the bullet flew out. The orange-eyed golden monkey moved very fast. The bullet did not hit the tree, but hit the tree, making a pit in the tree. For this result, Lin Fan was not lost. In any case, the speed data of this orange-eyed golden monkey reached 8. In addition, there are many trees here, and it is their territory. It is normal to miss a shot. Avoiding the bullet''s attack, the orange-eyed golden monkey continued to flee, leaving madly in the direction with his back facing the three of Lin Fan. Although it didn''t know that the thing in Lin Fan''s hand was called a pistol, it knew that it must not be hit by that thing. If it was hit, it would not be able to leave here. Lin Fan chased along the ground, keeping his eyes on the orange-eyed golden monkey, shooting and striking from time to time. boom! boom! boom! Three consecutive gunshots spread, three bullets, one hitting the tree to the left of the orange-eyed golden monkey, one hitting the tree to the right of the orange-eyed golden monkey, and one rubbing along the hair of the orange-eyed golden monkey. Almost hit it. Of course, this is not to say that Lin Fan''s marksmanship is not good, but that he shot the orange-eyed golden monkey. He couldn''t directly kill the orange-eyed golden monkey. He had to keep the orange-eyed golden monkey alive. If he could be killed, then he had the opportunity to hit the orange-eyed golden monkey in the head just now, and just headshot. Lin Fan continued to chase the orange-eyed golden monkey. He wanted to hit the orange-eyed golden monkey''s leg with a bullet so that the orange-eyed golden monkey could not escape. boom! boom! Two bullets flew out again, still rubbing the fur of the orange-eyed golden monkey. By this time, Lin Fan had already chased him for more than one kilometer. Lin Fan looked forward and saw that the trees in front of him were not so dense and the branches and leaves were not so vigorous. A smile flashed in his eyes. The opportunity is ahead! The orange-eyed golden monkey didn''t dare to go back, after all, Lin Fan was chasing after him. If it backed up, it would narrow the distance with Lin Fan, which gave Lin Fan a chance to hit it. Therefore, even if it notices that the trees in front are not so dense, it can only bite the bullet and move on. Originally, this area was very familiar and could have been avoided before, but Lin Fan''s persistent pursuit made it unexpectedly so many that it came to this area. boom! Lin Fan pulled the trigger and the seventh bullet flew out. This bullet, not unexpectedly to Lin Fan, hit the orange-eyed golden monkey''s leg firmly. Although the orange-eyed golden monkey had reached the second-level level, it did not possess the defensive attributes like Lin Fan. It hit with the power of a bullet and instantly pierced the bones in its calf. The pain of the distance made it let out a scream of sorrow, and then unable to bear the force under its feet, the whole body quickly fell towards the ground. The orange-eyed golden monkey landed on the ground in a blink of an eye, with blood flowing on its calf, it still wanted to escape, but Lin Fan would not give it any more chances, rushing to it and grabbing it. Lin Fan glanced at it and didn''t hesitate. He clenched his palms into a fist and slammed it out with a punch, hitting it on the head, and fainted it. After fainting, it did not feel any pain, which might not be a better result for it. Lin Fan held the orange-eyed golden monkey in one hand. After identifying the direction, he walked back. Murong Xue knew that Lin Fan was going to chase the orange-eyed golden monkey. She didn''t worry about what danger Lin Fan would encounter. After all, she knew how strong Lin Fan was. Lin Fan had solved the more powerful orange-eyed golden monkey, not to mention that this one was not so powerful. Therefore, when Lin Fan went to chase, she and Murong Shan dealt with the rest of the golden monkeys. These golden monkeys are also very smart. Seeing that the leaders of them ran away, they also did not love fighting and started to run away. At this time, Murongshan''s sharpshooter''s ability can be used very well, holding two pistols in both hands, and constantly pulling the trigger, one by one bullets flew out, and the golden monkey fell from the tree one after another. Yes, when Murong Shan practiced shooting, both hands practiced together, instead of practicing only one hand alone. With the joint efforts of Murong Xue and Murong Shan, the remaining golden monkeys were only a dozen escaped. "Forget it, Xiaoshan, don''t chase them, let them leave!" Murong Xue saw that Murong Shan was going to chase the ten or so escaped animals, and she hurriedly stopped her. "Sister, why don''t you chase? They can''t escape. If I didn''t have time to shoot with only two hands, then they all died just now." Murong Shan said. She was telling the truth, even if she was a sharpshooter, she still only had two hands to shoot, and she could only shoot two bullets at a time, eliminating two golden monkeys. In such a short period of time, being able to keep so many golden monkeys is enough to show that her level is very strong. Murong Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, and said: ¡°If you want to kill them, they will definitely not escape after catching up, but we don¡¯t have to do this, because the ten golden monkeys that escaped are all ordinary golden monkeys, all the evolved golden monkeys. Are all left by us." Murongxue carefully observed that the golden monkeys who escaped were indeed ordinary golden monkeys. Their purpose is to obtain mutagenic factors. There is no mutagenic factor in ordinary golden monkeys. It is obviously not worthwhile to waste time on meaningless things. What''s more, Lin Fan hasn''t returned here yet, and the two sisters have left. If Lin Fan happens to come back and find that they are not there, maybe they will go to find them again, which will waste more time. The area of ??this forest is too wide, and it is entirely possible that they cannot find each other. Hearing Murongxue''s words, Murongshan nodded obediently, and said, "This is also true. An ordinary golden monkey will run away after running away. It is meaningless to catch up." After that, Murong Shan looked in the direction where Lin Fan had left, and said, "Sister, Brother Lin Fan is going over there. Are we going to find him?" "You don''t have to look for it, we just wait here for him to come back." Murong Xue said. When the words fell, Lin Fan''s figure appeared in their sight. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 195： Extracted Lin Fan carried the orange-eyed golden monkey in his hand and walked back quickly. "Brother Lin Fan, why have you been there for so long?" Murong Shan asked jokingly. "There are too many trees here and too many shelters. This golden monkey is very smart and fast. It knows how to use trees to block bullets. I always find the opportunity when there are fewer trees." Lin Fan said with a smile. . "Brother Lin Fan, next time this kind of thing, you should let me as a sharpshooter take care of it." Murong Shan giggled. "Haha, okay, next time I will give it to you, I forgot about it just now." Lin Fan nodded. In fact, he hadn''t forgotten Murong Shan just now, but the orange-eyed golden monkey was quick and responsive. If Murongshan were to shoot and deal with it, it would most likely allow the orange-eyed golden monkey to escape. "Just now a dozen ordinary golden monkeys ran away, we didn''t chase them." Murong Xue said while looking at Lin Fan. "It''s okay. The ordinary golden monkey ran away. It doesn''t make sense to catch up. It''s easy to let us go away. It''s wise not to chase." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Brother Lin Fan, it seems that you and my sister have the same ideas." Murong Shan added. Lin Fan smiled slightly, he still recognized Murong Xue''s various abilities. Then, she glanced across the ground, took a look at the bodies of the golden monkeys, and said: "The gunshots just now may attract zombies. I will extract the mutagenic factors first. Pay attention to your surroundings." The golden monkey stayed here in a relatively safe place, and there were no zombies around. But after the gunfire just spread, the zombies are very likely to be attracted. Although he is not afraid of zombies, it is good to look at it. The most important thing is that Murongxue and Murongshan don''t understand the operation of extracting mutagenic factors, so Lin Fan can only do it himself. "Okay, don''t worry about extracting it, just leave it to us." Murong Xuezhen lightly said. Murong Shan also nodded. Lin Fan didn''t delay, walked to his backpack and put the orange-eyed golden monkey on the ground first, then unzipped the backpack and took out the syringe prepared earlier from the backpack. After expelling the air from the syringe, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and took the lead to plunge into the orange-eyed golden monkey next to him, and began to extract the mutagenic factors from its body. This is the first time he has extracted the mutagenic factors in a secondary evolutionary animal, and he found a very obvious problem. That is, the extraction process will be more difficult than extracting from the first-level evolutionary animal. The extraction speed is very slow and can only be carried out slowly. However, I can feel it, and the extracted mutagenic factors are much more refined. This means that the evolvers that will be created at that time are as he guessed, not only can create one evolver, it is very likely to create two, or even three. In short, all this will be known only after personal verification. After a while, the syringe in Lin Fan''s hand was full. He took the syringe, a smile flashed in his eyes, did not say much, put the syringe back in the backpack, and took out an unused syringe again. After extracting the mutagenic factors in the orange-eyed golden monkey, Lin Fan began to extract the mutagenic factors in other golden monkeys. Roar! Roar! Suddenly, the roar of zombies came around. "Brother Lin Fan, you can continue to do your work. My sister and I won''t let these things interfere with you." Murongshan''s beautiful eyes glanced at the approaching corpse animal, then looked at Lin Fan and said . Just like what Lin Fan said, after the gunshot just spread, it did attract zombies. There are human zombies, and some corpses become animals. However, because it is a forest, it is mainly composed of corpses, and the number is probably hundreds of them. Hearing Murongshan''s voice, Lin Fan and Murongshan looked at each other, then took another look at Murongxue next to him, nodded and exhorted: "Okay, you should be careful, not careless." He has used the ring to read the data of the zombies and corpse animals that approached. There is an evolutionary existence, but there is no second-level one. There are only no more than ten first-level ones. Such a lineup is absolutely not a problem for the strength of Murong Xue and Murong Shan. When Lin Fan''s voice fell, Murongxue and Murongshan did not hesitate at all. The two sisters looked at each other, holding long swords in their hands, and rushing into the group of corpses. "Sister, write down the number of kills you have killed, and I will compare with you," Murong Shan said. "Good." Murong Xue replied. Although this kind of competition didn''t make much sense, Murong Shan wanted to use this method to motivate herself, so she didn''t make sense to cooperate with her as an older sister. As Murong Shan''s strength improved, she also had to rest assured. The two sisters rushed into the group of corpses with long swords in their hands, just like the wolf entering the group of sheep, showing a one-sided suppression. Those zombies and corpses turned animals were not the opponents of their two sisters at all, and they died under the long sword. After about seven or eight minutes, the corpses that heard the movement all lay on the ground without any movement. "Sister, how many did you kill?" Murong Shan couldn''t wait to ask as soon as the battle was over. "One hundred and ninety-eight, how about you?" Murong Xue asked rhetorically. "Then you are more than me, I only killed one hundred and seventy." Murong Shan said helplessly. "One hundred and seventy?" Lin Fan''s voice spread: "It''s pretty good to be able to do this in such a short time." "Brother Lin Fan, don''t comfort me, I know there are still a lot of gaps." Murong Shan curled her lips. "This is not comfort." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said: "You have to know that there is a certain gap between you and your sister''s statistics, not to mention that you are best at using guns. Your sister can''t compare with you. " Murongxue also looked at Murongshan, and said spoiledly: "If you are better than me in everything, then am I going to be a drag on you?" "Lin Fan, elder sister, I only said that because of a joke, my elder sister is better than me, of course I am happy." Murongshan smiled elvenly. Lin Fan smiled again and said: "There are still ten red-eyed golden monkey mutagenic factors that have not been extracted. You two should take a break. We will leave here after extraction." Murong Xue and Murong Shan have been in a fighting state since just now, and basically haven''t rested, Lin Fan still feels distressed. "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, then you continue to extract the mutagenic factors, and we just sit on the ground and take a break." Murongshan replied. After working for so long, she is indeed a little tired. The two sisters sat on the ground to rest, and Lin Fan continued to extract mutagenic factors. When the mutagenic factor in the last red-eyed golden monkey was extracted, Lin Fan said: "Okay, all the extraction is complete, let''s go!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 196： no feeling "Brother Lin Fan, where should we go now?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "Still continue to the direction of the mountains, there will be more animals in the mountains, and the possibility of encountering evolved animals will be greater." Lin Fan smiled lightly. After all, animals such as golden monkeys that are active in trees are few, and most animals tend to run on the ground. If these animals running on the ground had no corpses, their chances of surviving in the mountains would naturally be much greater. There are so many mutagenic factors that can be collected in this forest. Lin Fan can imagine that they will definitely have a lot of harvest when they enter the mountains. "By the way, Lin Fan, the backpack contains mutagenic factors, and the needle is easier to break. If we continue to go to the mountains, should we take the backpack to the car and store it?" Murongxue asked. She was worried about the mutagenic factor that she had collected after hard work. It would be a pity if she accidentally broke it in her backpack. "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, let''s go to the mountains to experience, and go with a backpack filled with mutagenic factors. It is really easy to break!" Murongshan nodded. Lin Fan glanced at Murongxue and Murongshan, and said, "Although the place where the RV parks is relatively hidden, it is not undetectable. We put the mutagenic factor in the RV. If the RV is discovered Now, maybe someone will find a way to get the RV away, so we will have nothing." "Bringing the mutagenic factor with you does have the risk of breaking, but we watch it all the time, it''s better than not knowing if it was taken away in the RV." "So, continue to bring it with you, and you don''t need to put the mutagenic factor in the RV." Lin Fan''s words awakened Murong Xue and Murong Shan. Murongxue nodded, and said: "You are right. Although there is a risk of being broken by your side, it is definitely better than a lost ending." "Well, just take it with me, I will pay attention." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go, let''s change a place to eat something." The three of them did not waste time and continued to walk along the forest towards the mountains. ... On the other side, a gravel area, a group of people are staying here. This group of people is undoubtedly Zhuang Letian and Li Zihan who appeared in the middle of the mountain before. Only then did they deal with a group of corpse animals, and just sat down to rest in this rubble area. Li Zihan sat alone on a rock, in the forest below the Meimu Mountain Range. "The people in the RV should have gone to the forest?" Li Zihan thought to himself. Perhaps it is the reason why a woman''s sixth sense is more spiritual. She always feels that the person in the RV is in the forest. Although it was only the first time I saw that RV, the shadow of that RV came to her mind from time to time, which reminded her many times. There seemed to be a real feeling that she would definitely meet the people in the RV. "Zihan, what are you thinking about?" After hearing some news reports, Zhuang Letian looked at Li Zihan and found that Li Zihan looked thinking and couldn''t help but walk over and ask. Li Zihan didn''t even look at Zhuang Letian, and replied faintly: "I didn''t think about anything." Zhuang Letian had long been accustomed to Li Zihan''s indifferent attitude. He also looked towards the forest, but he didn''t know that Li Zihan was thinking about the caravan. "Zihan, I want to ask you something, I don''t know if you can answer me truthfully." Zhuang Letian asked aloud after being silent for a while. "It depends on what you are asking." Li Zihan was still indifferent. Moreover, she answered without any problems. If Zhuang Letian asks about irrelevant things, if she doesn''t answer truthfully, it won''t affect anything. But if Zhuang Letian asked about something important, she would naturally consider it. What''s more, when Zhuang Letian asked about privacy, she couldn''t answer truthfully, right? Although Zhuang Letian might not be so boring, it doesn''t mean that this might not happen. Zhuang Letian nodded and said: "I want to ask you, we have known each other for so long, do you have no feeling for me at all?" Li Zihan was startled slightly, she did not expect that this was what Zhuang Letian wanted to ask. Because, in her impression, Zhuang Letian belongs to the kind of person who loves face. Asking this kind of question, if she is rejected, wouldn''t it be very faceless? At this time, Zhuang Letian asked straightforwardly, she didn''t understand what Zhuang Letian thought. However, in the face of such a problem, she will not have any ambiguity, and said: "Yes, no feeling. I said that we can only be ordinary friends, not lovers." Hearing this answer, even if Zhuang Letian had been mentally prepared, a haze flashed in the depths of his eyes, but Li Zihan hadn''t noticed this haze. After all, when Li Zihan answered this question, he didn''t look at Zhuang Letian, but still looked at the forest that connected below the mountains. Zhuang Letian is not an ordinary person, he can quickly calm his emotions, his eyes flashed, and said: "Zihan, our two families are combined together, you should know what this means?" "Whether you like me or not, we should consider the future of our two families." The dealer before and after the outbreak of the doomsday is a big family, and the strength is quite strong. The same goes for the Li family. If these two families join hands, there is no doubt that they will go to the next level. The easiest and most direct way to join the two families is to get Zhuang Letian and Li Zihan to marry, and the two families will marry and form a family relationship. "Zhuang Letian, I will tell you again, my family is my family, I am me, I will not be a victim of my family¡¯s interests, and you don¡¯t have to tell me that the two will develop better if they join forces. It''s not something I want to consider." Li Zihan replied seriously. She had never considered marriage such as this. Her life, her marriage, will never compromise because of this, she wants to live the life she wants to live, not the family arranges everything for her. Zhuang Letian did not expect Li Zihan to be so determined. Although he was very angry, he did not insure any dissatisfaction on the surface. He smiled and nodded and said: "Zihan, don''t be angry, I will just say that. Meaning, you don¡¯t want our two families to marry, then we don¡¯t marry. It¡¯s good if we continue to maintain a friendship." With that said, Zhuang Letian glanced aside and said, "I will discuss the future arrangements with them." After the words fell, he didn''t wait for Li Zihan to answer anything, turned around and walked over. However, at the moment he turned around, his face was completely darkened. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 197： Listen twice "Li Zihan, this is your own choice, so don''t blame me for being cruel!" An evil thought arose in Zhuang Letian''s heart. He just asked Li Zihan that way, it''s not that he doesn''t know how Li Zihan feels and attitude towards him, but that he wants to confirm it one last time. If Li Zihan hesitated or hesitated a little when answering, then he would not take the measures in his mind. But Li Zihan''s answer just now was completely telling him that there is no hope anymore. Since there is no hope, he doesn''t need to think about it any more. He decided to find an opportunity to take Li Zihan here. Anyway, most of the people here were followed by their dealers, and only two were from the Li family. Forced to take Li Zihan down, with Li Zihan''s character, he will definitely not go to death without thinking. In other words, let Li Zihan become pregnant directly, which is equivalent to cooking rice with raw rice. Whether Li Zihan agreed or not, he had no other choice. However, to accomplish this, he still needs their dealers to negotiate the most perfect way. The dealers hope that the dealer and the Li family can marry. The dealers will definitely support such things. After walking over, Zhuang Letian called a few courageous and instructive dealers to discuss with them. After listening to Zhuang Letian''s thoughts, one of them said: "Master, doing this is equivalent to a complete tear with the Li family. If the Li family is on Li Zihan''s side, it is very likely that they will go to war with our dealer!" "I don''t agree with you." Before Zhuang Letian could speak, another person shook his head and said, "The Li family also wants to join hands with our dealer. They only respect Li Zihan¡¯s opinions. Ask our dealer for an explanation, and it is impossible for the Li family to go to war with our dealer for a Li Zihan." "I don''t want to think about how much impact our two families will have if they go to war. We will lose both sides and it will not benefit either family." After this person finished speaking, the third person spoke again: "Yes, our two families will not go to war easily. The damage caused by that is too great. Maybe it will give other forces a chance." While speaking, he looked at Zhuang Letian and said, "Master, I support your approach. Since Li Zihan is unwilling to marry you upright, let her know that our dealer is not easy to provoke, and then she will become you. Women, the concept will slowly change." After hearing what the three said, Zhuang Letian nodded slightly, then glanced at Uncle Liu who had not spoken next to him, and asked aloud: "Uncle Liu, what do you think?" Uncle Liu has a certain status in the dealer, which is highly regarded by Mr. Liu. This time Zhuang Letian came out to experience and arranged for Uncle Liu to follow. From here, it can be seen how worried Mr. Liu is about Zhuang Letian. Hearing this, Uncle Liu glanced in the direction where Li Zihan was, and said, "Master, you are 100% sure. If you develop normally, it is absolutely impossible to come together?" "Correct." Zhuang Letian nodded solemnly and said, "Before I could not be 100% sure, but now, I can be 100% sure and develop normally. Li Zihan will never come with me." "If this is the case, then I also support your decision, Master. Although the twisted melon is not sweet, but at this time, you must also twist. Only by winning the Li family can our family''s status be better. Only by consolidating, can we develop faster abroad." Uncle Liu stated his attitude. "Uncle Liu, let''s discuss it now, what should we do?" With the support of Uncle Liu, Zhuang Letian has no worries, and even his mood has improved a lot. Uncle Liu narrowed his eyes and said: "What we did will definitely make the two Li family resist strongly. They must be on Li Zihan''s side. It is impossible for Li Zihan to escape from us. The key is It¡¯s about how to deal with those two people." "Uncle Liu, what''s your opinion?" Zhuang Letian asked. "Two methods, either kill or suppress." Uncle Liu said lightly. "Uncle Liu, if you kill it, will it be too much? I think it is enough to suppress them. After all, those two people are also powerful figures in the Li family. Killing may intensify the conflict between the two." One person said. "Of course I understand that the two of them are powerful figures in the Li family. I mean, if they can be suppressed, they will be suppressed. If they resist too much and it is difficult to suppress, then they can only be killed directly. "Uncle Liu pondered. "Yes, just follow what Uncle Liu said." Zhuang Letian nodded, agreeing with what Uncle Liu gave. When I came out before, the family said that Uncle Liu would follow, so I felt relieved. He was a little bit resistant to this arrangement, thinking that he was not so comfortable when he came out to experience that Uncle Liu followed. However, now he feels that with someone who has experience like Uncle Liu, that would be the most helpful. "Master, when do you plan to start?" Uncle Liu asked. "Tonight." Zhuang Letian said. In fact, he wanted to put Li Zihan under his body to clean up now, but it would still be broad daylight, and there was no shelter around it, and it was inconvenient to clean up, so he planned to postpone it until night. Hearing what Zhuang Letian said, Uncle Liu shook his head and said, "Master, I don''t recommend it tonight." "Oh? Uncle Liu, why is this?" Zhuang Letian asked curiously. "The area we are in tonight is not very safe. I suggest to take a moment. Anyway, they will follow together. There is no possibility of running away. It is not too late to take action when we find a safe area." Analysis Road. Things have to be done, but their safety still needs to be guaranteed, otherwise, if they are in danger as a result, it would be too much for them to lose. "Uncle Liu is right. They are with us now, and sooner or later they will have the opportunity, and they have to consider our safety." Zhuang Letian once again listened to Uncle Liu''s opinion. Seeing Zhuang Letian obeyed twice, Uncle Liu also had a sense of pride in his heart. He thought to himself: "It seems that the young master is not the kind of dull person. In the future, when the dealer is in the hands of the young master, it will definitely enable the dealer to continue to grow ." He himself is not a member of the dealer, and he must have a good relationship with the dealer in order to enjoy more benefits. Since Zhuang Letian is a plastic talent, he will naturally have a good relationship with Zhuang Letian. In this way, after Zhuang Letian takes the helm of the dealer, he can continue to benefit from the dealer. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 198： Not right Being able to stay by Li Zihan''s side in such a dangerous environment, even if Li Zihan¡¯s two followers are not top clever people, it¡¯s not stupid. Soon they both discovered something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. . "Do you think there are a lot of people around us today?" "What''s more? These people are usually the same, there is no change at all, but I think I see them more often, and they often look at us secretly." "I feel the same way. There is a feeling of being a thief. It feels very wrong." "Could it be that something happened between the young lady and Young Master Zhuang?" "No, I have to talk to the young lady, I must mention the dealer''s talent." After a while, Li Zihan looked very serious after listening to the people around her. She was not nervous, but said with a serious face: "What are you afraid of? Our Li family is not that easy to provoke, although this time I came out. , His dealer leads a lot of people, but something happened to me, can he afford it?" "The young lady''s defensive heart is indispensable. What''s more, in such a period, although the power of my family is indeed not weak, but in this wilderness, what is really going to happen, the people in the family can''t support it. " After Li Zihan thought deeply, she still insisted on her opinion: "Okay, I will pay attention to it. You should go to rest first, don''t tire yourself, or how can you protect me." Hearing this obviously perfunctory and caring voice, the entourage could only sigh secretly, and he could only take precautions, if there was something wrong, even if he was fighting for his life, he would take Li Zihan away. Murongshan''s marksmanship has improved rapidly, but today Lin Fan does not plan to let Murongshan practice marksmanship. Although Murong Shan''s ability is a sharpshooter, close combat, it can''t fall completely, and it can''t be a drag when the bullet runs out. "Brother Lin Fan, this monkey is too flexible, I can''t shoot it without a gun! Let alone kill it." "It''s okay, you don''t need to kill it. You just need to save your life under their attack. You see, how good I am to you, so many zombie monkeys, I will only let two to deal with you, to you Isn''t it good enough?" Murongxue watched from the sidelines and cheered for Murong Shan: "Xiaoshan, you have to cheer for ten minutes. Ten minutes is enough. If you really can''t hold on, I will help you." If it is a normal monkey, of course it is impossible to make Murongshan too embarrassed, but these two monkeys were specially put in by Lin Fan. Among the zombie monkeys, you can be regarded as powerful. This training process is not too long, just to exercise Murong Shan''s reaction ability, in order to go to more dangerous places, Murong Shan can have a higher self-protection ability. "Haha, Shanshan, you are still very good. These monkeys haven''t hurt you for ten minutes." "Huh! Brother Lin Fan, it''s finally over, let me rest." "Rest? But there is no time for you to rest. The enemy will not give up looking for you after being rid of by you. Next, we will continue to improve our strength in another area." The zombie monkeys in the current area have almost been cleaned up, and they need to change places to find new zombie monkeys. Besides improving their strength this time, Lin Fan has not forgotten the main goal. Extract more mutagenic factors, make more people in your base become evolutionary, make the base stronger, and gather to save more humans. ... Zhuang Letian was very happy today, with a full smile on his face, because he was about to act today. "Zihan, do we want to go deeper today?" In Zhuang Letian''s words, there was a feeling of puns, which always made people want to go deeper. "Go deep? There will be danger, right?" Li Zihan naturally would not hear the other meanings in Zhuang Letian''s words. She just thought about looking deeper and seeing if there were any dangerous places. Experienced ones are not here to die. "Don''t worry, you see so many of us, what dangers can we encounter? Except for the mindless zombies, anyone with a bit of IQ will run away when they see it." Zhuang Letian''s idea is simple. steep. It is best to do it in that area, because where it is, it is difficult for even the evolvers to escape. Li Zihan herself is not terrible. What''s terrible is that she is still following two entourages. It is very difficult to suppress them and prevent them from running away. Zhuang Letian''s only advantage is the large number of people. In difficult places, they can make this advantage better. However, it is not easy to suppress the two followers of Li Zihan, it will not be difficult at all. Unless, the two followers of Li Zihan are dead! Although there was a reminder from her entourage, Li Zihan really didn''t care about it. Since she was here to improve her strength, how could she make great progress without experiencing some danger, she nodded and immediately agreed. "Okay, you lead the way." The smile on Zhuang Letian''s face became more brilliant, and the plan went too smoothly. At the same time, he also has an angry mood in his heart. The reason why it goes so well is because he usually treats Li Zihan too well, so that he does not give too much advice to Li Zihan. consider. But he paid so much, what did he get? He got nothing. This made him firmer in his idea of ??doing something today. The steep area of ??Pingwu Mountain. As a tourist attraction, no matter what kind of scenery it is, as long as it is special, it can become an attraction for people to watch. This precipitous area is a road cut in the rock wall. The width of this road is not too wide, only a little over one meter, and if two people want to drive off together, it seems a bit crowded. Below this steep area is one of the monkeys'' habitats. Those who travel to Pingwu Mountain will inevitably come to this place to take a look. Not only can you experience the steepness of the mountain, but you can also overlook the monkeys from the heights at once. However, when I came here this time, what I saw was not the warm picture of monkeys cuddling together in the past. It is a scene where zombie monkeys, after smelling the human scent, climbed frantically on the rocks, trying to come up and attack people. Such a scene, in such a precipitous place, seems to make people feel more flustered. "Zihan, look at this place, right? The terrain here is so steep. As long as we keep the passage well, the monkeys will not be able to attack. If there are monkeys in such a place that can attack, they must not be ordinary monkeys!" Zhuang Letian said this and walked forward with Li Zihan. Before and after Zhuang Letian and Li Zihan came up, Zhuang Letian''s people immediately stepped forward and blocked Li Zihan''s entourage behind. Feeling very bad, Li Zihan''s entourage shouted, "Miss!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 199： Chasing the mountain Another person beside Xue Bingqun opened his mouth and said, "Yes, you have such a thick skin, you can''t show it even if you are ashamed." Hearing this, a touch of anger appeared on Liu Zhong''s face and said: "I think you are toasting and not eating fine wine." While talking, Liu Zhong stretched out his hand and said: "If you dare to insult me ??like this, then don''t blame me for being rude, and take them two for me!" "Yes!" The evolutionaries of the six dealers immediately nodded their heads in response, and then rushed towards Xue Bingqun and shot them without any delay. "Miss! Run!" Upon seeing this, Xue Bingqun didn''t care about other things first, but yelled out loud. The two of them can have an accident, but they must not let Li Zihan have an accident. After the shout fell, the two talents Xue Bingqun played against the six people from the dealer''s side. They are all evolutionists of the same level. As long as there is no accident, the two Xue Bingqun will not be able to reverse the situation and defeat the six dealers. Xue Bingqun knew this situation in their hearts, the dealers knew it, and Li Zihan also knew it very well. The most important thing is that the road is very narrow. After being blocked by Liu Zhong and others, Li Zihan could only run up the mountain if he wanted to escape. And the mountain is a dead end, running to the top is the end, if you want to run, you have to jump off the cliff. This is the biggest problem Li Zihan faces. "Master." Liu Zhong glanced at Li Zihan whose face was constantly changing, then looked at Zhuang Letian and said. At Liu Zhong''s reminder, Zhuang Letian nodded slightly, his eyes fixed on Li Zihan. The greed in his eyes has been exposed without any secret. He had to hide his inner thoughts before, but now he doesn''t need to hide it anymore. He can''t wait to pounce on Li Zihan immediately and take off all the clothes on Li Zihan. "Zihan, I gave you the opportunity to choose. If you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel." A grinning smile appeared on Zhuang Letian''s face. "Zhuang Letian, you will regret it." Li Zihan said coldly. "maybe!" Zhuang Letian nodded and said, "But that is not something I need to consider now, and I don''t care about the consequences. I only know that today, you are going to be my woman." Regarding Zhuang Letian''s straightforward words, Li Zihan''s heart can be said to be extremely angry. But she knew that anger was useless now. The current dilemma must be resolved now. "Master, don''t waste time." Liu Zhong urged. "Okay! Do it!" Zhuang Letian nodded again, then walked quickly towards Li Zihan. Li Zihan''s eyes condensed, without any delay, he turned and ran up the mountain. Although the mountain is a cliff and there is no other way to go, she really has no better choice at the moment. If she doesn''t run up the mountain, she will directly face Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. Zhuang Letian and her strength are comparable, let alone Liu Zhong and others here. She is alone, and she is not the opponent of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. You can only run up the mountain first, and take one step as one step, at least better than staying in place. Xue Bingqun saw Li Zihan being chased up the mountain, his face was full of anxiety, but he was helpless. After all, they were dragged down by the six dealers, and there was no way to help Li Zihan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 200： Jump off the cliff "Zihan, if you can''t run away, what if you reach the top of the mountain? There is still no way to go!" When Zhuang Letian saw Li Zihan running towards the top of the mountain, a sneer appeared on his face. He is already bound to win against Li Zihan, no matter how Li Zihan runs, he cannot escape his palm today. Waiting for this day, he has waited too long, no matter what, he will take Li Zihan today. Li Zihan was angry at Zhuang Letian''s call, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. She couldn''t stop at all now, she could only run to the top of the mountain. It was almost halfway up the mountain just now, not far from the top of the mountain. At their running speed, they can reach the top of the mountain in ten minutes. Seeing that the top of the mountain is just around the corner, Li Zihan''s expression also shows some sadness. Is she destined to escape today? But she has no feelings for Zhuang Letian. If Zhuang Letian forcibly did something to her, then she might as well just die. "I said, you have nowhere to escape." When he came to the top of the mountain, Zhuang Letian stopped, not anxious at all, his gaze fell on Li Zihan, and said: "I don''t want to see you make fearless resistance, that is meaningless." Behind Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and another person followed. In other words, they now have three people here in total. The strength of these three people is not clear to the other Li Zihan, but she knows that Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong are both strong and not below her. In other words, facing Zhuang Letian''s three-person lineup, she has no chance of winning at all. However, it is absolutely impossible for her to give up resistance. She has her bottom line and dignity, no matter how strong the strength of Zhuang Letian and the three are, she will not catch it all. "Zhuang Letian, you will definitely regret your behavior today." Li Zihan emphasized again. "Hehe, regret it if you regret it!" Zhuang Letian smiled disdainfully, and said, "It''s just that you will regret your defiant behavior even more before I regret it. Now that you have made a choice, then we should stop talking nonsense." "Uncle Liu, let''s shoot together and take her down first." "it is good." Hearing this, Liu Zhong nodded without hesitation. Although in such a place, it is no longer possible for a helping hand to come to help Li Zihan, but if it can be resolved quickly, it is better to resolve it quickly. The three of them glanced at each other, and then quickly approached Li Zihan without delay. Facing the teamwork of the three of Zhuang Letian, Li Zihan knew that he was not an opponent, but he could only grit his teeth. The battle between the two sides is about to break out. The strength of Zhuang Letian and the three are very strong, and Li Zihan fought with them alone, and naturally fell into a disadvantage quickly. The look on Li Zihan''s pretty face became more and more ugly, whether it was the consumption of physical strength or energy, it was quite fast for her. boom! After the battle lasted for three minutes, while Li Zihan didn''t notice, Liu Zhong stretched out his hand and patted Li Zihan''s back. Along with the spread of a sound, Li Zihan rushed forward uncontrollably. Fortunately, she reacted fast enough when she was about to fall. Otherwise, she could directly make her rush to the ground. A trace of blood flowed down the corner of Li Zihan''s mouth. Liu Zhong''s attack just now seemed extremely random, but the power contained in it was not small at all. "No, if this continues, I will definitely be taken by them!" At this moment, Li Zihan turned many thoughts in his mind. When she was not injured, she was not the opponent of Liu Zhong, Zhuang Letian and others, and it was said that she was still injured, and it was even more unlikely that she was the opponent''s opponent. Therefore, after many thoughts turned, Li Zihan quickly made a decision, that is, jump off the cliff and escape. The cliff here is at least a hundred meters high. Although the survival rate of jumping off the cliff is pitiful, in comparison, if she stays here, she will undoubtedly fall into a more dangerous situation. On the contrary, there is still a chance for jumping off the cliff. After confirming his idea, Li Zihan no longer hesitated at all, turned and ran towards the edge of the cliff. "Master, she wants to jump off the cliff!" Liu Zhong noticed Li Zihan''s reaction, his face condensed, and hurriedly shouted. "Stop her!" Zhuang Letian''s expression changed. If Li Zihan jumped off the cliff, then his plan would be implemented in vain. Therefore, no matter what the price is, Li Zihan must be prevented from jumping off the cliff. It is a pity that they never thought that Li Zihan would really make the decision to jump off the cliff and gave Li Zihan a suitable opportunity. Even if their speed was not slow at all, Li Zihan was closer to the cliff, and the running speed was not too slow. Before they could catch up, Li Zihan came to the edge of the cliff. "Li Zihan! Such a high cliff, you will definitely die if you jump down!" Zhuang Letian saw that Li Zihan had reached the edge of the cliff, his eyes were suddenly serious. "I am not dead, it has nothing to do with you." Li Zihan looked back at Zhuang Letian, his voice was extremely cold, and said: "But you must remember that if I am still alive, then I will definitely make your dealer pay the price of blood." When she said these words, she was already determined to jump off the cliff 100%. From Li Zihan''s tone, Zhuang Letian could also hear an attitude of extreme resentment. Li Zihan''s beautiful eyes flashed, he jumped, his whole body began to free fall along the cliff, and fell towards the forest below. "you!?" Zhuang Letian ran to the edge of the cliff and looked down. He could only see the endless forest, but could not see where Li Zihan''s body had fallen. No way, the branches and leaves of the forest below are too dense, unless he has a perspective, it is impossible to find Li Zihan through so many branches and leaves. "Damn! I didn''t expect she would really jump down!" Zhuang Letian''s palm was clenched into a fist, and the blue veins on his arm began to surging at this moment. He really did not expect that Li Zihan was willing to jump off a cliff over a hundred meters high and would not stay to face him. The most important thing is that if Li Zihan is dead, it''s fine. If Li Zihan doesn''t die, and then comes back alive, then their dealer will definitely face the anger of the Li family. "Master, we have to hurry around and take a look. We must determine her life and death." Liu Zhong stepped forward, glanced at the forest below, took a deep breath, and said quickly. He knew very well how much impact Li Zihan would have if he came back alive. Therefore, whether Li Zihan is alive or dead, they must first determine clearly. "Well, don''t delay here, hurry down and go there to check it clearly. You have to see people alive, and corpses when you die." Zhuang Letian groaned. Immediately afterwards, the three of them did not lose time, and returned to the mountainside position along the downhill road. At this time, Xue Bingqun and the two had been controlled by the six of their dealer. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 201： Dead cant speak "Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong, where is our lady?" Xue Bingqun was lying on the ground with severe injuries, his breath became much weaker, but when he saw Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong walking down from the top of the mountain, he still asked with a breath. The strength of the two of them is limited, and there is no way to defeat each other, so they can only watch Li Zihan being chased to the top of the mountain. When this question was asked, Xue Bingqun''s heart had actually prepared for the worst. Zhuang Letian glanced at Xue Bingqun lightly, completely ignoring Xue Bingqun''s question. Seeing Zhuang Letian not speaking, Liu Zhong said, "As you wished, your miss escaped." "Ran away?" Xue Bingqun was shocked, isn''t it a cliff above? How did Li Zihan escape? Liu Zhong sneered and said, "Yes, I ran away. I jumped off the cliff and escaped." "what!?" Xue Bingqun''s complexion changed drastically. If he jumped off the cliff and escaped from such a high cliff, wouldn''t it be equal to seeking his own death? "Liu Zhong! You will definitely be retaliated!" the other person said angrily. "revenge?" Liu Zhong sneered again, and said: "If your Li family knew about this, maybe we would be retaliated again, but if your Li family didn''t know about it, how could we get revenge?" "What do you mean?" Xue Bingqun''s pupils narrowed. "Isn''t what I mean directly enough?" Liu Zhong''s eyes flashed with a thick murderous intent, and said: "The dead don''t speak. If you are all dead, how can the Li family know the cause, course, and result? " Xue Bingqun''s expression was ugly for an instant, and the thoughts in his mind turned, and said: "We came out together, and we didn''t go back together then, how can you explain to the Li family?" "Haha, how simple is this?" Liu Zhong sneered again, and said: "Just tell you Li Family, during the experience, we were attacked by zombies, which caused us both to get separated, trying to find you for a long time and haven''t found it. " "Xue Bingqun, you are also smart. You think, we said that, even if the Li family has doubts, what can the Li family do? If there is no evidence, the Li family will not take action against our dealer. After all, we have to be a famous teacher. ." Hearing that, Xue Bingqun''s face was ashes, and he knew the facts Liu Zhong said. If the Li family knew that they were killed by Zhuang Letian and others, then the Li family would definitely be avenged by them, and the two big families would not hesitate to go to war. But if the Li family didn''t know that they were killed by Zhuang Letian and others, and couldn''t produce definitive evidence, there would be no way even if there was doubt. Seeing the change in the expression on Xue Bingqun''s face, Liu Zhong shook his head, and said, "I blame your Miss Li for being too stubborn. I would rather commit suicide by jumping off a cliff than survive." "Uncle Liu, don''t talk nonsense with them. Get rid of them. We have to do what we should do." Zhuang Letian said. This will make Li Zihan''s life and death uncertain, and he has no intention of thinking about other issues. Liu Zhong naturally knew what Zhuang Letian said to do. He nodded to the two of the dealer and said, "Do it!" "Yes." The two nodded in response, and then walked towards Xue Bingqun and the other two. "For the sake of having known each other for so many years, we won''t torture you anymore, and will give you a happy way to die." Liu Zhong looked at Xue Bingqun again, and said indifferently. "Haha, Liu Zhong, don''t be proud of you, remember that sooner or later you will be retributed, and then I will see how your dealer will bear the anger of our Li family." By this time, Xue Bingqun didn''t have the slightest fear. He looked up to the sky and laughed, his face also showing a look of death. He could fully feel that Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong had already had a will to kill them. In other words, whether they beg for mercy or say something that tramples on their dignity, they can''t change the decision of Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong, let alone their current mortal situation. Since it''s death everywhere, there is no need to say low-level words, and death faster is the best result. "We are waiting." Liu Zhong shook his head and smiled. boom! boom! The two people who walked past did not delay the slightest time, clenched their hands into fists, and slammed them on the heads of Xue Bingqun with the greatest strength. They only heard two bangs, and Xue Bingqun¡¯s body was completely gone. Fell to the ground. "Master, Uncle Liu, they are dead." The two turned to report. Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong nodded at the same time. Then, Zhuang Letian glanced across the people, and said: "Let''s go, we will go around the mountain now to find, we must know whether Li Zihan is alive or dead." When the voice fell, Zhuang Letian stretched out his hand and walked ahead first. Liu Zhong and others followed him closely and ran down the mountain at a very fast speed. Although the cliff of this mountain is only more than 100 meters high from the ground, the mountain is indeed extremely majestic. Even if their speed is not slow, it takes a lot of time to descend from this location and then to the place where Li Zihan jumped off the cliff. Long time is not a short time. ... In the forest. Three figures are shuttled among the trees. These three figures are Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan. After they got rid of the golden monkeys, they let Murong Shan train in some corpse monkeys, so that in addition to the improvement of the sharpshooter''s ability, Murong Shan''s ability to fight in close combat also improved quickly. The most important thing is that under such strong training, Murongshan''s various data have changed, all reaching 7. "Brother Lin Fan, the front is the range of the mountain range." Murongshan''s beautiful eyes looked forward. From her position, the outline of the mountain range could be clearly seen. As a rough estimate, the mountains are about three to four kilometers away from their side. "Well, let''s take a break here first, eat something to replenish our stamina, and we will continue to set off in an hour." Lin Fan said with a smile. The three of them sat cross-legged, Lin Fan opened the backpack, took out some food from it, and distributed it to Murong Xue and Murong Shan. While eating, Lin Fan glanced at Murongshan and said, "Xiaoshan, it won''t be long before you will become a second-level evolutionary." "Brother Lin Fan, your strengths have all improved so fast, if I lag you too much, then I am too weak." Murong Shan giggled. Murongxue also smiled and said: "It is estimated that your level will increase, the sharpshooter''s ability will also increase, and then you will be more accurate." "Brother Lin Fan, is this really what my sister said?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "I don''t know this too well. I won''t know until you become a second-level evolutionary, but according to speculation, it should be like this." Lin Fan explained: "After all, you become a second-level evolutionary, which means that all aspects of data will be improved again. When you use a gun, you will naturally be more comfortable." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 202： Cant be saved Lin Fan''s explanation is also reasonable. The second-level evolutionary must be faster than the first-level evolutionary. For a sharpshooter, the speed of reaction is bound to have a great impact. If the reaction is fast, the shooting speed will be much faster, and if the reaction is slow, the shooting speed will be much slower. When Murong Shan becomes a second-level evolutionary, the response data will undoubtedly increase, so the level of shooting her should also be improved accordingly. Of course, this is just Lin Fan''s guess. Whether this is the case or not will be known until Murong Shan truly becomes a second-level evolutionary. After all, the improvement of the sharpshooter''s level cannot be ruled out that it can only be achieved through more shooting practice. "Why can''t my power be acquired for so long?" After leaving Murongshan''s question behind, Lin Fan couldn''t help but think of his own abilities. Murongshan''s abilities have been acquired for a while, but his abilities have not moved. Is his ability very powerful? Does it take longer to obtain? This thought flashed in Lin Fan''s mind, and was quickly denied by him. It should be that he had thought too much, maybe he didn''t get the power so quickly, it was purely his own reason. The three of them finished eating quickly, Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and said, "We will take a break again, and then we..." Before finishing a sentence, Lin Fan stared. "Brother Lin Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Shan quickly asked when Lin Fan''s eyes were not quite right. "there." Lin Fan pointed his finger in the direction of the front left. Murong Xue and Murong Shan immediately followed the direction of Lin Fan''s fingers, and saw a person lying on the ground. "It looks like a woman!" Murong Shan frowned Liu Mei said. "Yes, it''s a woman." Lin Fan nodded. "Shall we go over and see?" Murong Xue asked. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded again. Lin Fan could see that the woman was not a zombie. From the outside, she seemed to have suffered a relatively serious injury. The three of them walked towards the woman. The other party was lying on the ground now, so she couldn''t see what she looked like. "Hey! Are you okay? Can you still hear us?" Murong Shan asked aloud. The woman did not answer. "Hey! Answer as soon as you hear it. If you don''t answer, then we will leave." Seeing that the other party did not answer, Murong Shan couldn''t help but speak again. However, the woman still didn''t answer, she couldn''t even make any movements, and she was lying on the ground dying. Murong Shan still wanted to speak, but Murong Xue shook her head and said, "Forget it, Xiaoshan, she should be in a coma now. She can''t hear you no matter how much you say, even if she hears it, she can''t respond accurately." "Not bad." Lin Fan said, then walked over to squat down and helped the woman up. At this time, the three of them could clearly see the front of the woman. The injury is serious. Very very serious. If you don''t get medical treatment in time, it is likely to endanger your life. To be precise, if there is no treatment, there is no doubt that he will die, and there is no possibility of survival. "It looks like she fell!" Murong Shan said. "Well, it was a fall, and it was a heavy fall, I guess I fell from a height." Murong Xue said. "High place?" Murong Shan glanced around, blinked, and said, "Could it be that she fell from a tree?" "more than." Lin Fan carefully looked at the injuries of the woman in her arms, and said in deep thought: "The tallest tree here is only 20 meters. She is still an evolutionary. Falling from a height of 20 meters will not cause her to be seriously injured. At this level, I should have fallen from a higher place." When he walked over to support the woman just now, Lin Fan used the ring to read the woman''s data. What he didn''t expect was that this woman was also a second-level evolutionary! Moreover, it is not in the category of the second-level evolutionary of Gangdao. It has already exceeded a part. The power and speed data reached 10, and the response data was 9. It is precisely because of such specific data for him to check that he can be sure that this woman is not only as simple as falling from the height of a tree, but falling from a higher height must cause the other party to have such a serious injury. Fortunately, this woman had a big life, and when she was replaced by someone else, she suffered such a serious fall. I''m afraid she would have died long ago, so how could she support it till now. "Did she fall down on the other side of the mountain range?" Murong Shan couldn''t help but look towards the mountain range ahead. "It''s very possible." Lin Fan nodded and said: "After all, here are forests, and every tree can''t reach that high height. Only the mountains can reach it." "If this is the case, then she is too awesome! She is so badly injured, she can still walk over there!" Murong Shan was amazed. "Yes, not to mention a lot. The nearest mountain range is also several kilometers away. With such a serious injury, she can drag for several kilometers. It is really powerful. I am afraid she is completely supported by willpower." Murong Xue said. "Willpower accounts for part, and her own physical fitness still accounts for part, but if this continues, she will die sooner or later." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin Fan, do we want to save her?" Murong Shan asked again. "It''s not a question of whether to save or not, but a question of whether or not she can be saved. Her injuries are too serious. Even if we want to save her, it may not be possible to save her." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, and said: "I can only try it. If she can come back, she is hard to tell, and there is no way to save it. We will do our best." "Then what can we do to save?" Murong Xue frowned, glanced at the backpack, and said: "When we came out this time, we didn''t bring any medicine. We knew we should bring some." "This is a bit of negligence. Mainly I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that the three of them would not come to the point where they needed medicine to treat their injuries, but he didn''t expect them. You will encounter others who need medication. "That''s right, Brother Lin Fan, we don''t have any medicine, how can we save her?" Murongshan stretched out her hands helplessly. She was kind-hearted and wanted to help this woman, but without medicine, it seemed that she couldn''t be saved. ! "Although there is no medicine, we have a mutagenic factor. Inject the mutagenic factor into her body, maybe you can try it." Lin Fan said. "The mutagenic factor still has such a function?" Both Murong Xue and Murong Shan were surprised. "After we ordinary people inject mutagenic factors into our bodies, our bodies will change and evolve. This is a process that makes our bodies better and stronger." Lin Fan boldly guessed: "The injection of the mutagenic factor into the injured person may be able to make the injured person recover faster." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 203： wake In fact, this is indeed Lin Fan''s guess. He doesn''t know whether this guess is right or not, but theoretically, it should be feasible. "Brother Lin Fan, let her inject the mutagenic factor into that piece! If you delay the meeting, maybe you really won''t be able to save it." Murong Shan said. Lin Fan nodded and said, "Look around for a while." "Don''t worry, just leave it to me and Xiaoshan." Murong Xue nodded likewise. Lin Fan didn''t delay. He took out a tube of mutagenic factor from his backpack and reached out to roll up the sleeves of the woman''s clothes. It could be seen that the woman''s skin was very white and delicate. After identifying the position of the blood vessel, Lin Fan plunged the needle into the woman''s body and pushed the mutagenic factor in the needle tube into it. After pushing all the mutagenic factors, Lin Fan pulled out the needle. Seeing this scene, Murong Shan asked curiously: "Brother Lin Fan, how long will it take to see the effect?" "I don''t know." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, and said, "We can only look at her own good fortune. If I guess it is right, then she should be able to save it. If I guess it is wrong, then we too I tried my best, there really is no other way." "Leave it to fate!" Murong Xue said. "Yes, it''s up to fate." Lin Fan nodded. However, when talking about this, he suddenly felt that in the future, he must find a teammate with a healing ability. In this case, someone in the team is injured, and it can still play a good healing effect. Time passed by every minute, and an hour soon passed. For an hour, the three of Lin Fan have been guarding here, and they have not left a step. "It''s been an hour, why haven''t you woken up yet?" Murong Shan asked. "Don''t worry, when we inject mutagenic factors ourselves and wait for the body to evolve, it will take a lot of time. The process of recovery from this kind of injury will not be so fast." Lin Fan explained. He is also telling the truth, it takes a certain amount of time for the mutagenic factor to be injected into the body of the ordinary person. Therefore, based on this speculation, it will still take a certain amount of time to recover from the injury using mutagenic factors. Another two hours passed. Just as Lin Fan speculated, the recovery of mutagenic factors, and the principle that mutagenic factors turn ordinary people into evolutionaries, takes time to have an effect. From just now to now, for three hours, the woman lying motionless on the ground finally changed. She saw her fingers trembling slightly, and then her eyelids began to tremble. "She seems to be waking up," Murong Xue said. Hearing that, Lin Fan and Murongshan also focused their eyes on the woman and said, "It seems that the mutagenic factor injection into the body is still effective." "And the effect seems to be very good. She has been injured so badly, and she can actually be rescued, indicating that the mutagenic factor has a very powerful effect in treating the injury." Murong Shan said. "From then on, we will have to collect more mutagens and put them away. In this case, if someone in the team is injured, they can use the mutagens for rapid treatment." Murong Xue said in deep thought. "I think that the more advanced the mutagenic factors collected, the better the treatment effect. That is to say, if we extract the mutagenic factors from the second level, the treatment effect will be at least better than the first level. Doubled better." Lin Fan said. "It should be like this." Murong Xue and Murong Shan both nodded, agreeing with Lin Fan''s statement. After all, there is a gap between level one and level two, so the extracted mutagenic factors will definitely have a difference in effect. While the three of them were talking, the woman lying on the ground gradually began to wake up, and the trembling eyelids, after continuing to tremble for a while, finally slowly opened. "You finally woke up!" Seeing her open her eyes, Murong Shan quickly asked: "By the way, what is your name? Remember?" When she said this, Murong Shan felt that she had made a mistake. Asking others if she still remembers her name meant that she was worried that the other party had become a fool? "Who are you?" the woman asked in a weak voice. "We are the ones who rescued you. Wouldn''t you forget that you were seriously injured and fainted? You have to know that you are so seriously injured, if it weren''t for us to save you, then you have no chance to talk to us now. "Murong Shan said plainly. "My name is Li Zihan, thank you for saving me." Li Zihan thanked him. Although she was still a little dazed when she first woke up, she did not forget that she was forced to jump off the cliff by Zhuang Letian and others. Then she dragged her badly injured body and walked all the way until she fainted. She is also very aware of how badly she herself has been injured, and if no one can help with the treatment, she will definitely not survive. Therefore, she said this thanks from the bottom of her heart, without any ambiguity. "Li Zihan?" Murongxue chanted the name, as if remembering something, and tentatively said: "Is your family in Central China Sea, and you have won the national women''s taekwondo championship?" "Yes, yes..." Li Zihan nodded slightly and said, "Do you know me?" "I''ve heard about you. After all, when you won the women''s taekwondo championship, there were a lot of reports. In addition, your Li family is a big family in Zhonghai Province, so you know." Murong Xue smiled lightly. When Li Zihan was eighteen years old, he indeed won the national women''s taekwondo championship. At that time, Li''s background was blessed, and there were too many reports. It''s just that at that time, Murong Shan was still relatively young, so naturally he never cared about these reports. "By the way, why are you hurt so badly?" Murong Xue asked. "I fell from that mountain." Li Zihan replied. "Did you fall off accidentally?" Murong Xue asked again. Upon hearing this question, a look of sadness flashed across Li Zihan''s eyes, and he said, "No, it was caused by someone." "Then you are too miserable, but you are lucky to have met us. If it weren''t for us, then you would definitely not be able to live now." Murongshan said next to her. "Thank you, I will give you enough in return." Li Zihan thanked again. She is not a person who likes to owe favors to others, not to mention that the three Lin Fans saved her life. If such a great kindness is not repaid, then she will feel very uneasy. Therefore, she had already made plans to give Lin Fan a generous return anyway. "We didn''t save you for repaying. We just saved you because we didn''t want to see you die here." Lin Fan said. "I know, but I should also give you back." Li Zihan said firmly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 204： Return Murongxue can fully empathize and understand why Li Zihan must give back. Because even she, from the perspective of Li Zihan, it is impossible to just say thank you verbally, and then her conscience will be troubled. "Let''s not talk about the report for now, I want to ask you, how do you feel your body is recovering?" Lin Fan did not entangle with Li Zihan over the report, he was more concerned about another issue. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Li Zihan stood up, moved around twice, and said, "I''m recovering well. What kind of medication did you use for me, and it has such a good effect?" Li Zihan felt a little surprised herself. She knew exactly how serious her injury was. Even if she could survive, she wouldn''t be able to recover in such a short time, right? Therefore, she was also curious about what kind of medicine Lin Fan and the other three gave her. "Do you know such things as mutagenic factors?" Lin Fan asked. "I know." Li Zihan nodded and said: "Extracted from animals and injected into ordinary humans can turn ordinary people into evolutionaries." Although she didn''t have a ring to read the data of Lin Fan''s trio, she could completely see that Lin Fan''s trio were evolutionists, and she didn''t need to circumscribe these concepts. "We just injected mutagenic factors into your body to make you recover from your injury." Lin Fan muttered. "what?" Li Zihan couldn''t help being taken aback, and said, "The mutagenic factor has the effect of treating injuries?" "Yes, mutagenic factors turn ordinary people into evolutionaries. It is a process in which ordinary people evolve and become stronger." Lin Fan explained: "We didn''t have any medicine when we came out. I made a bold guess based on this. I didn''t expect that the mutagenic factor could really treat the injury." "It is not easy to collect mutagenic factors. You have used them on me. When I return to Li''s house, you will definitely return the mutagenic factors you used on me." As an evolutionary, Li Zihan knows that mutagenic factors are hard to come by. She and Lin Fan didn''t know each other themselves. In such an environment, seeing such a dying person like her, Lin Fan could still treat her with mutagenic factors, which is really rare. After all, if she was not rescued, the mutagenic factor would naturally be wasted. After that, Li Zihan thought of a serious problem and said, "By the way, we have to leave here quickly." "Why?" A hint of doubt appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. Murong Xue and Murong Shan looked at Li Zihan with the same doubts, and did not understand what Li Zihan meant. Li Zihan took a breath, looked towards the direction of the mountain, and said: "I had to jump off the cliff to escape from the mountain. I am worried that the other party will come down to look for me. If they don''t see my body, they might It will expand the scope of the search, and if they encounter it, we can¡¯t beat it.¡± "Don''t underestimate us, okay? We are also very good!" Murong Shan waved her small fist and protested first. "You misunderstood, I definitely didn''t mean to underestimate you, but the opponent''s lineup is really strong." Li Zihan said solemnly. "Can you be more specific? I want to know the approximate strength of their lineup." Lin Fan said. Li Zihan himself is an evolutionary with a high level of strength, and being able to make Li Zihan say this is enough to show that the opponent''s lineup is indeed not weak. "They have nine people in total, and each of them is a second-level evolutionary." Li Zihan said. "Nine people? Are all second-level evolutionaries?" Both Murong Xue and Murong Shan''s pretty faces were surprised. The two sisters did not expect that Li Zihan''s opponent would be so powerful. Lin Fan was also a little surprised by this. At this stage, the number of second-level evolvers would not be much higher. As for Li Zihan, he can name nine people in one go. What''s more, this should only be part of a force or a family. Suffice it to say that the background behind these nine people is stronger. "Then what are you going to do now? Why do they have to kill you?" Murong Shan blinked, her beautiful eyes fell on Li Zihan, very curious about this question. She didn''t know how powerful Li Zihan''s strength was, but she was purely curious, why would a team of nine people who are all second-level evolve kill Li Zihan next time. After all, such a team lineup is really rare. To be precise, this was the first time they heard it. "I will seek revenge from them, but I have to return to the family first. With my own strength, I definitely can''t deal with them." Li Zihan thought. As for the last question Murong Shan asked, she did not say it, and felt that it would be embarrassing to say it, and it was also an insult to her. "Your Li family is also a big family. When you come to a place like this, shouldn''t you let you come alone?" Murong Xue asked. "Yes, I didn¡¯t come by myself. Originally, both of us had an appointment to go out to practice together, but they had evil thoughts. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the entourage who came out with me has been killed by them. They are sure Will not leave alive." Li Zihan analyzed. She is also a smart woman, and these questions can be clearly thought of as long as you think about them a little bit. "These people are too hateful. You come out together to experience, they actually did such a thing." Murong Shan felt a sense of righteous indignation. Murongxue nodded, and said, "In the doomsday without rules and order, strength is the root. If strength is not strong enough, then only let others bully." Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the hatred between Li Zihan and Zhuang Letian, saying: ¡°In your current state, once they find out, you will definitely not be able to escape, and you have not fully recovered. It¡¯s better to find Rest in a safe place, and it¡¯s not too late to leave after you have fully recovered." Hearing this, Li Zihan took a deep breath and said, "So, I want you to do me another favor." "What?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. "Thank you for sending me back to Li''s house. I am willing to give you ten tubes of mutagenic factors in return." Li Zihan said. "Ten tubes of mutagenic factors?" This return surprised Murong Xue and Murong Shan again. "There are mutagenic factors in your family to store specifically?" Lin Fan asked calmly. "Yes, yes." Li Zihan nodded, and said: "Our family has strict rules. If the performance is not good, even if there are enough mutagenic factors in the family, they will not be used. Only those who behave well will have the opportunity to be lured. The change factor becomes the evolver." "So, there are always mutagenic factors in the family ready to be put away." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 205： Traces on the ground It''s not just families like the Li family who have mutagenic factors ready to put it, but also the dealers and other big families. These big families and big forces, just like what Li Zihan said, even if they have enough mutagenic factors, they will not make everyone evolve, and an incentive must be adopted to make their members better. Only those who become better are qualified to get mutagenic factors and become evolvers. Of course, except for the evolution of its own mutagenic factors. Ten tubes of mutagenic factors, say no more, say less. If you can get it just by escorting Li Zihan back to Li''s house, you can really give it a try. This is because Zhonghai Province, where the Li family is located, is not too far away. Under normal circumstances, if you drive, you can reach it in about ten hours. Affected by the doomsday, no more than one day at most, it is bound to come. "Are you sure, if we send you back, you will give us ten tubes of mutagenesis?" Lin Fan and Li Zihan looked at each other, and solemnly said, "I don''t like others to deceive me. You better think about it. Give me the answer again." "Yes, I''m pretty sure, Li Zihan speaks for words." Li Zihan replied earnestly. Ten tubes of mutagenic factors are not something that can be given away casually to the Li family. In an environment like Doom, mutagenic factors are absolutely scarce resources, and every family and every force needs a lot. From the outbreak of the doomsday to the present, their Li family has collected only thirty mutagenic factors in total. The ten tubes promised are equivalent to one-third of the weight, which is naturally not a small number. But Li Zihan was not only to repay Lin Fan and the three of them for sending her back, but also to repay Lin Fan and the three of them for saving her life. Her life is not comparable to ten mutagenic factors. After all, she knew very well in her heart that if the three of Lin Fan hadn''t helped each other, she would never survive now. Returning ten times in return, this is also in line with her life style. "Okay, we will take this matter." Lin Fan condensed his eyes and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, we will protect you from any harm and return to Li''s house. If there is any error during this period, then we will not ask you for payment." "Thank you." Li Zihan nodded, as long as she can safely return to Li''s house, she is willing to pay any price. Zhuang Letian and others dared to treat her like that and killed Xue Bingqun. She couldn''t fail to report this **** hatred. But the prerequisite for revenge is to return to the Li family alive. With such a decision, Lin Fan didn''t waste time anymore, looked towards the direction outside the forest, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go out here first, and then go to your Li''s house." Hearing this, Li Zihan shook his head and said, "That direction is opposite to our Li family''s position. We should go around the mountain and get closer." "I know that Zhonghai Province is in that direction, but our car is parked here. It will be much more convenient to drive." Lin Fan said with a smile. "car?" Li Zihan was startled, his pretty face was full of incomprehension. It''s just a car, you can find it anytime on the road. If they walked out of this forest first to drive, it would undoubtedly waste too much time. "Our car is different from other cars. You will understand when you see it. Driving our car will definitely save time and won''t delay any longer." Lin Fan knew what Li Zihan was thinking and explained. "Yes, our car is much stronger than other cars." Murong Shan couldn''t help showing off: "Let''s tell you this. When we drive our car, you won''t have to worry about being blocked on the road, and you don''t have to worry about being surrounded by zombies." "What kind of car is your car?" Hearing Lin Fan and Murong Shan both say so, Li Zihan''s curiosity was completely aroused. "I''ll know after seeing it with my own eyes. Let''s go, let''s not delay here, otherwise your enemy will catch up and it will be more troublesome." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and said, "In short, you believe we won''t waste time." "I believe it." Li Zihan nodded heavily. Her life was saved by the three of Lin Fan, so naturally it is impossible to doubt the three of Lin Fan. Putting the backpack on his back, Lin Fan looked back towards the mountain, then retracted his gaze and walked outside to lead the way. Upon seeing this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan did not hesitate, and hurriedly followed Lin Fan. ... When Lin Fan and the four were walking toward the outside of the forest, Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others had already circled the mountain and came to the place where Li Zihan fell. "Not here!" Looking at the empty ground, Zhuang Letian''s expression instantly turned ugly. Although he was very angry that Li Zihan didn''t get Li Zihan, but now he has accepted the fact, only hope that Li Zihan died better. If Li Zihan hadn''t died and had returned to Li''s house alive, then one could imagine what a big shock would happen. At that time, the Li family will definitely go to war with their dealer at all costs. Even if the dealer''s strength is very strong and not afraid of the Li family, the impact of such two big families will be quite large, and both sides will have considerable losses. Once the overall strength is damaged, it is likely to be taken advantage of by other families or strengths, taking advantage of the fire, and the subsequent potential crisis brought by it is not terrible. Liu Zhong looked a little solemn as well, staring at the ground closely and thinking. The person next to him took a look and couldn''t help but said, "Master, Uncle Liu, do you think Li Zihan has turned into a zombie and left here?" When he said this, he immediately reminded Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. "Zombie?" Zhuang Letian''s dull mood seemed to dissipate, and said, "It makes sense! It has been several hours since we got here from above. If she falls to death, she will definitely become a zombie in such a long time." Liu Zhong nodded slightly, thinking that this was a great possibility. After all, he fell from such a high place, and it made no sense not to fall to death. Since he would fall to death, he would definitely become a zombie. Although zombies have no thoughts, they do not stay in one place, they will wander around. However, he soon noticed that there were traces of crawling on the ground and traces of walking. "and many more!" Liu Zhong suddenly spoke, pointing his finger at the traces on the ground, and said: "Master, look at this place carefully. This is not like a trace of a zombie walking." Liu Zhong''s words made Zhuang Letian''s heart jump, and he quickly followed the direction of Liu Zhong''s fingers. "From the traces, after she fell, she crawled for a certain distance, then stood up and left again!" Liu Zhong said again, his tone becoming extremely solemn. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 206： Keep chasing Zhuang Letian stared at the ground solemnly. He was not a fool, and he could also tell that the traces of activities on the ground were definitely not made by zombies. In other words, Li Zihan is still alive! Alive! This answer gave Zhuang Letian a real feeling of being awakened by thunder. Since Li Zihan jumped off the cliff, the thing he worries most is that Li Zihan is still alive without falling to death. Although jumping from such a high distance, the probability of being alive is almost zero, but now it seems that this almost zero probability actually appears. "Uncle Liu, what should I do now?" Zhuang Letian began to feel a little flustered. He took a deep breath and looked at Liu Zhong, and said: "If Li Zihan returns to the Li family alive and tells the matter, then the Li family will definitely fight with our dealer at all costs. Go to war!" Why didn''t Liu Zhong understand the consequences of this? It''s okay for Li Zihan to fall to death, but the impact of not falling to death is really too great. Liu Zhong''s brows were tightly locked, and he pondered for a while before he said: "Master, we must not be anxious now, the more anxious the more chaotic, the easier it is to do wrong things." "Although Li Zihan is a second-level evolutionary, she jumped from such a high place, and even if she survived the fate of her life, her body was definitely injured very seriously. She could not go far or fast. We follow the traces on the ground to find her, maybe we can find her soon." Hearing this, Zhuang Letian suddenly realized that she calmed down and nodded: "Uncle Liu said that with serious injuries, she can''t walk fast and far. We must find her." "Correct!" Liu Zhong squinted his eyes and said, "Furthermore, Master, step back ten thousand steps and say, even if we still don''t find her in the end, we don''t need to worry too much." "Why?" Zhuang Letian asked quickly. "Because there are a lot of zombies in this forest, Li Zihan is seriously injured, once he encounters those zombies, he will not have a chance to survive." Liu Zhong explained: "In other words, Li Zihan did not die here, but the probability of dying in this forest is at least 99%." "Uncle Liu, that''s what I said. It''s not wrong to guess this way, but now I''m afraid that one percent may happen. For us, her life is a potentially huge threat. We must be 100% sure that she is dead. It''s OK." Zhuang Letian said with some worry. It was like, they felt that if they jumped off such a high cliff, Li Zihan should undoubtedly die. But now, death has undoubtedly become lucky to be alive. Therefore, in this matter, he did not personally confirm that Li Zihan was dead, he couldn''t rest assured anyway. "Well, Master, I understand what you mean, then we shouldn''t be delayed here either. Now we will follow the traces of Li Zihan''s activities and we will definitely be able to catch up." Liu Zhong said confidently. "Go." Zhuang Letian nodded. With a decision, Zhuang Letian and his party began to chase after the traces of activity on the ground. When Li Zihan left, he only wanted to go as far as possible, so naturally he would not pay attention to whether there were any traces on the ground. Therefore, following the traces on the ground, it didn''t take long for them to come to the place where Li Zihan fainted. "Master, more than one person is active here." Liu Zhong had the most venomous eyes. As soon as he walked over, he noticed the footprints of other people on the ground. Zhuang Letian''s expression moved slightly, and he also stared at the ground seriously. After watching for a while, he said, "From the level of footprints, it seems that three other people have come here?" "Yes, there are still three people''s footprints appearing here. If my guess is good, it should be Li Zihan who came to this place and met with the other three people." Liu Zhong made a general analysis of the situation from the ground. "Young Master, Uncle Liu, look here, there are traces of someone lying on the ground resting." Another person in the team said. Hearing that, both Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong looked over, and they saw the traces of someone lying in that place. "The person lying there must be Li Zihan." Zhuang Letian frowned and said: "She jumped from such a high cliff and was seriously injured, but she could walk so far to come here. After meeting other people, It stands to reason that others will not save her." Liu Zhong continued to look at the ground conditions and said, "Master, there are traces of four people leaving here." "It''s really four people walking together." Zhuang Letian glanced, frowning involuntarily. "In this way, those three people really saved Li Zihan." Liu Zhong said solemnly. "It doesn''t make sense, she is already injured like that, what are they doing to save her?" Zhuang Letian didn''t want to understand this question. Liu Zhong meditated: "Perhaps Li Zihan promised them what rewards, which prompted them to help." "But it''s not easy to come back from such a serious injury!" Zhuang Letian stared at the direction where the four people''s footprints left, and said: "What''s more, in such a short period of time, he has been cured to the point where he can walk on his own. How sophisticated medical skills are needed to do it?" Liu Zhong also didn''t understand this. Jumping off such a high cliff, whether the upper body touches the ground first, the lower body touches the ground first, or other methods, will inevitably be seriously injured. Even if such a serious injury is sent to the hospital for treatment, it will take a long time to undergo an operation, not to mention that in just a few hours, Li Zihan has been treated to the point where he can walk. However, no matter whether they think about it or not, the fact before their eyes is that Li Zihan is indeed still alive and was taken away from here. "Master, the direction they left is not towards our Zhonghai Province. This means that we still have enough time. As long as we catch up with them and kill them all, the Li family will never know what we are doing. For." Liu Zhong''s tone revealed a strong killing intent. Once this matter leaks out, as a personal guard who comes out with Zhuang Letian, he will bear the greatest responsibility. At that time, in order to avoid a complete war with the Li family, or to weaken the anger of the Li family, the dealer will most likely use his life as a condition. Therefore, he now wants Li Zihan to die more than Zhuang Letian. "We continue to follow in their footsteps, and no matter how much we pay, we must catch up with them. We must not let Li Zihan return to the Li family alive." Zhuang Letian commanded solemnly. "Yes." Upon hearing this, Liu Zhong and others all responded in unison. This is already related to the future of all of them, and they have to treat it with the most solemnity. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 207： what is the problem When Zhuang Letian and his team were catching up this time, they obviously accelerated their speed. Their hearts are full of worry. After all, by now, it is 100% sure that Li Zihan is still alive. This made them suffer and tortured. At this moment, they had only one thought, that is, to catch up and get rid of Li Zihan and the three of them. Only in this way can they truly feel at ease. ... The actions of Zhuang Letian and others are naturally unknown to Lin Fan and the others. At this time, they were returning along the way out of the forest. Along the way, Li Zihan''s injury continued to recover under the action of the mutagenic factor. The effect of mutagenic factors is not just a short while, the energy remaining in the body will continue to heal the injury until all the remaining energy is consumed. Therefore, Li Zihan''s injury has recovered a lot during the time he was on the road. "It looks like your complexion has also improved a lot." Lin Fan glanced at Li Zihan and smiled faintly. Li Zihan nodded slightly, and said: "The mutagenic factor has a very strong effect. If this continues, I estimate that in two or three hours, my injury will be fully recovered." "Now even if there is no full recovery, don''t worry, we will be able to get to the parking place in a while, as long as we get there, it will be basically completely safe." Murong Shan giggled beside her. The more she said that, the more curious Li Zihan was about the car. Murongxue looked back and said, "They are all here, I don''t think they will catch up." "It''s hard to say, in short, we can''t take it lightly." Lin Fan shook his head. During the journey just now, he also asked carefully about the strength and background of Zhuang Letian and others. From what Li Zihan described, it can be judged that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others are not vegetarians. They will inevitably leave marks on the ground along the way. If Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others followed the traces on the ground, there was no possibility that they could not catch up. After all, Li Zihan''s injury has not fully recovered after all, and they can''t reach the peak in speed. At the moment when Lin Fan''s voice fell, he suddenly heard movement coming from behind, turned his head and took a look, his expression could not help being dignified. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan also heard the movement behind them, and all three of them looked back. In their sight, nine figures suddenly appeared. These nine figures are naturally quite strange to Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and they have never seen them before. But for Li Zihan, it can be said to be too familiar. It is Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others! When Lin Fan and the four saw Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others, Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others also noticed them, and the eyes between the two looked at each other across the woods. "Li Zihan! You really are not dead!" The killing intent was revealed in Liu Zhong''s eyes. Although they previously speculated that Li Zihan was not dead, it was a speculation after all, and they didn''t see it in person. Now that he saw Li Zihan appear in front of him in a living posture with his own eyes, the impact on his soul was still not small. "I didn''t expect you to be alive even if you jump from such a high place. It''s really beyond my expectation." Zhuang Letian stared at Li Zihan, his tone of voice was unbelievable. Especially at this time, Li Zihan looked almost like a normal person, with no injuries at all, let alone serious injuries. "Zhuang Letian, I said, I will make you regret it." After Li Zihan reacted, his pretty face was covered with a deep chill. Although she didn''t expect Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong to catch up so soon, she was extremely jealous when they saw their enemies. This will see Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong. She can''t wait to smash Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong into pieces. "Haha, Zihan, don''t be so angry, don''t look at me like this, blame you for not being obedient, if you are obedient, then none of these things will happen." There was a smile on Zhuang Letian''s face, but it was very relaxed Said. He hadn''t seen Li Zihan before, and he hadn''t caught up, so he was naturally worried. After all, if Li Zihan returned to the Li family alive, things would become ten times more difficult. And now that they saw Li Zihan, they succeeded in catching up, so there is no need to worry about it. Because they are 100% sure to keep Li Zihan here. As for the three of Lin Fan, they didn''t think they could pose any threat. In other words, they don''t think that Lin Fan and the three can stop them. It is equivalent to not paying attention to the three of Lin Fan. Speaking of this, Zhuang Letian turned his gaze to Lin Fan and the three of them. He suddenly felt his eyes light up. He didn''t expect Murongxue and Murongshan to look so beautiful. "We saw the footprints of four people on the ground. It must be the three of you who saved Zihan?" Zhuang Letian asked with a light smile. His appearance at this time is very appropriate to describe him in four words, that is, hiding a knife in a smile. Yes, the real smile hides the knife. He had already thought about it in his heart, since he caught up with Li Zihan again, and there was no cliff here for Li Zihan to jump away again. Then, as long as the only man Lin Fan is dealt with. Li Zihan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan, three such beautiful women, it would be too wasteful to kill them without having fun. "Yes, we rescued it. Do you have any comments?" Lin Fan smiled disdainfully, and wouldn''t give Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others a good face. From the look in Zhuang Letian''s eyes, he could already see the insignificant meaning. You don''t need to guess what Zhuang Letian was thinking about. "Haha, of course we don''t have any opinions. We have to thank you for saving Zihan. This allows us to meet you in this place. Otherwise, we can really find Zihan." Zhuang Letian said with a big smile . This thank you words, as long as the individual can hear his hypocrisy. Lin Fan obviously didn''t care, sneered, and said, "I have to say that people are shameless and the world is invincible. As a relationship between the two of you, you have come out to practice together, but in the middle of the process, you will be malicious and will kill your partner next time. It really opened our eyes." "Boy, don''t talk too much nonsense, let me tell you, you have already made a big disaster now." Liu Zhong stood up and said, "However, before you die, if you can answer my questions honestly, then you can You die easier." "Oh? What''s the problem?" Lin Fan was a little curious about what the old guy Liu Zhong wanted to ask. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 208： Fight and retreat "What method did you use to treat Li Zihan''s injury?" Liu Zhong asked, squinting. This question is not only because he is curious, but Zhuang Letian and others are also curious. If Li Zihan jumped off such a high cliff, he would definitely be seriously injured. It stands to reason that such a serious injury will take some time to recover, even with advanced medical skills. But the expressions of Li Zihan they saw right now were normal. If they hadn''t seen Li Zihan jumping off the cliff, they wouldn''t believe this fact. After all, Li Zihan would look like a okay person. "What kind of treatment do I use, do I need to tell you? Who do you think you are? Do you want to lean on the old man in front of me?" Lin Fan replied unceremoniously. "you!?" These words made Liu Zhong''s face alternate from blue to purple, and he was furious. Murongshan couldn''t help but sneered, and said: "Brother Lin Fan, maybe someone else just relied on him to grow old, and then bet you don''t dare to beat him, Zhengzhou has no chance to ruin you!" "It makes sense." Lin Fan nodded with a smile, and said, "Some people just owe them to clean up, and they cannot be judged by age." "Good, good! You guys can say yes, right?" Liu Zhong was trembling with anger, pointed at Lin Fan, and said, "I hope you can tell it later." "Not only do I wait to tell, I can tell at any time." Lin Fan disdainfully said: "Old things, you still worry about yourself. Don''t think that you will be arrogant if you catch up. It''s not always the one who laughs in the end." "Little bastard! I must smash your mouth today!" Liu Zhong said angrily. Lin Fan called him the old thing directly, which was an extremely serious insult to him, which made him unacceptable. After all, with his strength and status, he has lived for so many years, and he has not been called so disrespectfully. From his tone, he can fully feel how angry he is now. "Old dog, do you think it''s useful for you to yell hard?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "I just said that you are an old thing, but I found it not suitable, or the old dog suits you. "No way, who makes you like barking?" gas! An unquenchable breath! Liu Zhong clenched his fists tightly, and the blue veins on his arms and forehead were clearly bulging. From the old thing to the old dog, the insult to him increased again. He swears that he must smash Lin Fan''s mouth and cut off Lin Fan''s tongue today to let Lin Fan know that he cannot be insulted. In Li Zihan''s eyes, this scene was quite a relief. However, as she relieved her qi, she was also full of worries. In the time just now, what she was most worried about was that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others would catch up. In that case, their side was weak and it seemed impossible to stop the offensive of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. The most worrying thing at the moment finally appeared, and she didn''t understand it. She obviously told Lin Fan about the lineup strength of Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong. Why did Lin Fan seem to be not afraid at all. Could it be that Lin Fan has any hole cards in his hands? In other words, facing the lineup of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others, Lin Fan still has a way to escape with her? These two possibilities were fleeting in her mind. She still felt that it was not realistic. In any case, they are faced with nine second-level evolutionaries, even if Lin Fan, Murongxue and Murongshan are all second-level evolutionaries, plus one of her, there are only four second-level evolutionaries. In terms of numbers, they have already lost to Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. She really couldn''t understand why Lin Fan could still go to Liu Zhong so calmly now. It seems there is no good to anger Liu Zhong, right? In fact, Lin Fan really angered Liu Zhong on purpose. Although a person may explode with greater power in a situation of rage, it must not be forgotten that in a situation of rage, it is easier for a person to lose his mind. After you lose your mind, you will not be able to calm down when thinking about things, which will lead to many mistakes. "Uncle Liu, don''t talk nonsense with him anymore. After you take him down, you can dispose of him as you want." Zhuang Letian squinted at Lin Fan, then turned his head to Liu Zhong and said. Hearing Zhuang Letian''s words, Liu Zhong nodded, his face full of murderous intent, and said: "Okay, master, this little **** must be handed over to me. I will make him regret coming to this world." He knew that entanglement with Lin Fan in terms of words would only make him more angry, so he might as well just take Lin Fan down as Zhuang Letian said. As long as Lin Fan is taken, he will be tortured as much as he wants. "Do it!" Zhuang Letian waved his hand and decided not to waste time. Before, they suffered from the loss of time. Now they naturally dare not delay it. If something new happens if the delay continues, and if Li Zihan escapes, it will be the real suffocation. Obtained Zhuang Letian''s order, the dealers, one by one, geared towards Lin Fan. "What are we going to do now?" Seeing Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others doing their work, Li Zihan frowned Liu''s eyebrows, Mei Shu looked at Lin Fan and asked. Although she had only met Lin Fan for a while, she felt that Lin Fan was worthy of trust and reliance on. Especially the communication with Lin Fan along the way made her even more aware that Lin Fan is a great person. Staying with such a person, even if you don''t see any future now, you can rest assured that it will rise sooner or later. This is also the reason why Murongxue and Murongshan are so good two sisters who stay with Lin Fan. The same is true of Li Zihan''s inner thoughts. Upon hearing Li Zihan''s question, Murong Xue and Murong Shan also turned their eyes to Lin Fan. Obviously, the two sisters are waiting for Lin Fan''s instructions. They will do what Lin Fan asks them to do. "Fighting while retreating." Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he said solemnly: "Our team is definitely not better than them in terms of the lineup. If we fight against them now, it will not do us any good at all. , They can only adopt the tactics of fighting and retreating, delaying time and trying to get to the parking place as soon as possible. As long as we get in the car, they will have nothing to do with us." "Which car can still stop the attack of the second-level evolutionary?" Li Zihan asked quickly. "Yes, there is absolutely no problem. I can give you a 100% guarantee. I believe I¡¯m right. It¡¯s the same sentence. As long as we can get into the car, they will have nothing to do with us. Then they will only be able to What we did was just watch us leave, and couldn''t even catch up with us." Lin Fan groaned. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 209： In concept Li Zihan knows how strong the second-level evolution is. She really can''t imagine what kind of car can stop the second-level evolution''s attack. Could it be that Lin Fan and others drove a tank? It shouldn''t be! If it is a tank, then they can tell her clearly. It''s not that she can''t understand the existence of a tank. However, at this critical time, there is not much time for her to think. "Xiaoxue, take care to protect Girl Li from retreating." "Xiaoshan, get your guns and ammunition ready, use bullets to teach them to slow down their chase speed, and gradually increase the distance between us and them." Lin Fan didn''t explain anything to Li Zihan, and quickly gave orders. With their current strength, although not to mention that they are completely unable to fight, Lin Fan feels that there is no need to waste time with them. If you want to start a tug of war, using guns is a very wise choice. Li Zihan hasn''t fully recovered from his injuries yet, so he is not suitable for doing it. In terms of marksmanship, Murongxue is definitely not as good as Murongshan who has the sharpshooter ability. Therefore, let Murong Xue pay attention to protecting Li Zihan''s quick retreat is the best arrangement. Lin Fan and Murongshan used bullets to slow down the speed of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others, and just keep widening the gap between them. "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Murong Shan assured her seriously. Lin Fan''s arrangement surprised Li Zihan. She originally thought that Lin Fan would let Murong Shan protect her and retreat quickly, but Lin Fan directly asked Murong Xue to protect her, leaving Murong Shan to fight side by side. It''s not surprising that she was surprised, after all, she didn''t know that Murong Shan had the ability of a sharpshooter. "Let''s retreat first." Murong Xue no longer hesitated, Mei Mou looked at Li Zihan and said. It is useless for the two of them to stay, and to retreat as quickly as possible is to help Lin Fan and Murong Shan. Hearing Murongxue''s reminder, Li Zihan nodded slightly, and then retreated to the rear with Murongxue. "Xiaoshan, ready to fight." Lin Fan tilted his head and glanced at Murong Shan. Murong Shan nodded similarly, reached out and touched her waist, she drew out a pistol and held it. Lin Fan also had a pistol at his waist preparing, holding the pistol in his hand, he once again cast a look at Murong Shan. boom! boom! Murong Shan understood her heart, and immediately pulled the trigger, two bullets flew out like lightning. These two bullets flew straight to Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong. Both Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong are not bad second-level evolutionaries. With their own qualities, they can already see the trajectory of the bullet. What surprised them was that they were already very fast. It stands to reason that if ordinary people shoot at them, there is absolutely no chance of getting on their side. But the two bullets shot by Murong Shan not only locked their bodies, but also seemed to predict their trajectory. In other words, the two bullets hit them separately. Fortunately, they did not respond slowly to avoid them. Otherwise, the bullets would inevitably hit them. Even if they didn''t hit the vital part, it could still cause them serious injuries. boom! boom! When Murong Shan shot against Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong, Lin Fan was not idle either, and also pulled the trigger continuously to fire two bullets. However, Lin Fan did not shoot against Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong, but against the other Zhuang family. This battle, at this time, just kicked off. Although Lin Fan doesn''t have the power of sharpshooter, his marksmanship is not necessarily worse than Murongshan at present. The moment the two bullets shot out, they almost wiped the skins of the two villagers. The heat generated by the bullets passing through the air made their skins become hot. "What a precise marksmanship!" This thought came to the minds of those two people. None of them expected that Lin Fan''s marksmanship was so precise. In the situation just now, as long as they were a little slower, they would inevitably be hit by a bullet. boom! boom! Seeing the two bullets empty, Lin Fan did not feel disappointed or regretted. In any case, the opponent is a genuine second-level evolutionary, if it is so easy to hit, then the second-level evolutionary is too worthless. "Little bastard! Don''t think that having a gun in your hand can block us, I tell you, none of you can escape today, especially you!" Old Liu Zhong''s face was full of strong anger. He clenched his fists and said in a low voice: "When you fall into my hands, I will cut off your tongue and smash your fingers one by one. , And then cut off your hamstrings, let you know what is really better than death!" "Haha, old dog, I like to see you look like you are so annoyed and depraved, you don''t need to talk about it here. I will say it after you have the ability to take it down. , Who made you an old dog!" Lin Fan laughed out loud. From Liu Zhong''s words, it can indeed be seen that Liu Zhong was furious. What he wants is this kind of effect. The more angry Liu Zhong is, the easier it is to lose his mind. A person who has lost his senses, no matter how strong his strength, will expose more flaws. If there are too many flaws, it is tantamount to exposing all the shortcomings to the enemy, only allowing the enemy to kill. "Asshole! I **** must kill you today!" Liu Zhong''s face was pale with anger. "Brother Lin Fan, look at this old dog''s angry look so fierce!" Murongshan suddenly made a stab at him. Moreover, at the moment when the voice fell, she raised the pistol, the trigger was pulled continuously, and four bullets flew out one after another, firing two shots at Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong. Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong are now about a hundred meters away from her. With this distance, her sharpshooter can perform best. boom! boom! boom! boom! Lin Fan also fired four shots in a row, and four bullets flew out, passing through the air, creating a piercing sound. Of course, while shooting, he and Murong Shan also retreated towards the rear. They have good guns in their hands, but the bullets are not endless. Besides, most of the bullets hit the backpack. In this situation, Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others would not give them time to let them Take the bullet out of the backpack and load it. Therefore, shooting while retreating was Lin Fan¡¯s initial purpose. Only in this way can he keep away from Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others before the pistol neutrons run out, so as to completely throw them away. result. All of this is already in Lin Fan''s idea. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 210： The bullet is gone I have to say that the method Lin Fan adopted has produced very good results. Every bullet they fired caused great disturbance to Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others, so that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others had to slow down. In this way, the distance between the two sides will undoubtedly gradually widen. Of course, this is also due to the superb realm of Lin Fan and Murongshan''s marksmanship. If the two of them were not good at marksmanship, but instead of shooting with someone else, they would not have such a good effect. Maybe they would be quickly overtaken by Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. "Uncle Liu, their marksmanship is so good, they will run away if this continues!" After Zhuang Letian continued to avoid the two bullets, his brows frowned deeply. "Master, we have no other way now. We can only wait for their bullets to be exhausted. They have fired so many bullets just now, I believe they have not many bullets left." Liu Zhong said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to take Lin Fan four immediately, so that he could repay Lin Fan''s hatred for insulting him just now. However, Lin Fan and Murongshan''s marksmanship caused a great obstacle to them. No matter how hard they tried to get closer, they could not achieve their goals. "Now I can only wait for them to run out of bullets." Zhuang Letian''s tone was full of helplessness. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 211： Back in the car When they arrived at this place, Lin Fan already knew that they were less than one kilometer away from the car. One kilometer away, I thought that the gap between them could definitely reach the car park before the other party could not catch up. Therefore, Lin Fan did not worry that they would be intercepted by Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. Just as Lin Fan guessed, Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others did not catch up with this kilometer distance, after all, he and Murong Shan were not slow at all. At this moment, Murong Xue and Li Zihan were sitting in the RV waiting. Their gazes have been looking in the direction of the forest. Li Zihan also said that only then did he know why Lin Fan and Murong Shan would have confidence in this car. After seeing it with her own eyes, she understood that such a modified car does not have to worry about the destruction of the second-level evolutionary. Perhaps it takes a level three evolutionary to cause a devastating blow to this RV. Moreover, it was also at this time that she knew that the car she saw halfway up the mountain was the car of the three of Lin Fan. At that time, she thought there were many people in the car, but Lin Fan had three people in the car. Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others are just second-level evolutionists, and they have not entered the ranks of the third-level. They stay in the RV, which is absolutely safe. "Should we go over to meet him?" Li Zihan took a light breath, looking at Murong Xue and asked. "No, I believe Lin Fan will bring Xiaoshan back safely." Murong Xue said confidently. "Are you very confident in Lin Fan?" Li Zihan asked again. "Yeah." Murongxue nodded. Although she also thought of going back and taking a look in her heart, she always remembered Lin Fan''s instructions. What Lin Fan ordered was to let her take Li Zihan into the car and wait. Now her task has been completed. If they go back, it would be equivalent to her doing the task in vain. She never lacks confidence in Lin Fan. Since Lin Fan made such an arrangement, it shows that Lin Fan is sure to get rid of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others, and return here safely with Murong Shan. "Can I ask a question about privacy?" Li Zihan thought for a while and asked curiously. "What''s the problem?" Murongxue''s eyes and Li Zihan looked at each other. In fact, in her heart, she probably guessed what the question Li Zihan was asking. "What is the relationship between you and Lin Fan?" really. Murongxue was not surprised at the questions Li Zihan asked, as she expected. "Friendship." Murong Xue replied without hesitation. "Is it just friends? I thought you were lovers." Li Zihan was a little surprised, but she didn''t think Murong Xue was lying. "It hasn''t reached the stage of lover relationship yet." Murong Xue smiled and shook her head. After this time of precipitation, she believed that she really liked Lin Fan, and if Lin Fan were to become lovers with her, she would not refuse. However, Lin Fan didn''t confess to her, and she naturally couldn''t lie that she was Lin Fan''s girlfriend. After Lin Fan knew about it, it would be really embarrassing. "That should be soon." Li Zihan''s beautiful eyes flickered, and said: "I can see that Lin Fan has love for you." "You can tell?" Now Murong Xue was a little surprised. "Yes, you can see it." Li Zihan nodded without hesitation. Murong Xue originally wanted to continue talking with Li Zihan on this issue, but when Li Zihan finished speaking, two figures sprang out from the direction of the forest. "They''re here!" Murong Xue said with joy in her voice. Li Zihan tilted his head and saw Lin Fan and Murong Shan unexpectedly. Lin Fan and Murong Shan were rushing towards the RV at the fastest speed, and soon they came to the car door and got into the car without delay. "Sister." Murong Shan greeted Murong Xue quickly. "Are you all okay?" Murong Xue asked with concern. "Of course it''s okay." Murong Shan giggled. "Where are Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong?" Li Zihan asked. "We were thrown away by a distance of about one kilometer, and they should catch up immediately." Lin Fan responded. "There, the group of stalkers are here." Murong Shan suddenly pointed her finger. Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and the others are equally enthusiastic, and they burst their speed in an all-round way, just to catch up with the four of Lin Fan as soon as possible. They didn''t know that the four of Lin Fan and the car were parked here, but thought that after Lin Fan and Murongshan ran out of bullets, they could not stop them from chasing. However, when they rushed forward and saw the RV, a look of astonishment appeared in their eyes. "What a strong modified car!" Liu Zhong said in surprise. Although he is not an expert in this area, he can also see that this modified car has been transformed into a very powerful one. At the first glance, he knew that his strength could not cause any damage to this modified car. "Uncle Liu! Isn''t this the same car we saw when we were halfway up the mountain?" Zhuang Letian''s eyes were about to narrow, and memories emerged from the depths of his mind. No way, he was really impressed with this modified car. When he was halfway up the mountain, he stared at it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that this car would have such a relationship with them. "Yes! This is it! Master, if you don''t tell me, I will almost forget it!" Liu Zhong reacted suddenly. In that second, he did not remember that they had seen this modified car on the mountainside. The main reason was that he was confused by Lin Fan. It was not Lin Fan''s words, and he would not calm down and think about the problem. "Old dog, it seems that your speed is still not fast enough. Our bet still counts? If it counts, you can now show to eat shit." Lin Fan stood in front of the car and sneered loudly. Before Liu Zhong could answer, he added another sentence, saying, "However, an old dog like you will definitely not keep your promises, and you don¡¯t need to show you **** anymore. Wash your neck well and wait for us next time. When we meet, I can try to see how fragile your neck is." Hearing that, Liu Zhong clenched his fists until the joints turned white. He really couldn''t bear Lin Fan''s words. The hateful thing was that at this meeting, he had not been able to take Lin Fan down. "Rush up! Stop them at all costs, absolutely can''t let them leave here!" Zhuang Letian waved his hand and quickly ordered. Zhuang Letian could imagine how domineering such a modified car was on the road. He knew very well that this was their last chance to stop Lin Fan and the four. If they even missed this opportunity, then they would definitely not be able to cause any obstacles to Lin Fan and the four. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 212： Still ran away As Zhuang Letian''s voice fell, Liu Zhong and others broke out to the extreme again, and surrounded the RV at the fastest speed. Now Lin Fan and the four are in the RV, as long as they stop the RV and prevent the RV from leaving, they will be trapped by them. This is their only way. "Many arm as a car." Seeing Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others rushing, Lin Fan smiled faintly on his face, and didn''t need to worry about anything. In this RV, even if Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others were holding guns, it would not pose any threat. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan flashed his eyes, closed the car door, and sat back in the cab. "Brother Lin Fan, don''t you drive?" Seeing Lin Fan sitting in his seat and not starting the car, Murong Shan couldn''t help but ask curiously. "Don''t worry, they worked so hard to chase so far, chasing so long, and finally got here, let them enjoy the results, or we would have done too much." Lin Fan grinned and said: "Just let them help test how sturdy this RV is." "Brother Lin Fan, you are too bad, stop here on purpose and wait for them to waste energy." Murongshan chuckled, and naturally understood what Lin Fan meant. This is obviously Lin Fan letting Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others experience something that is not so good. Murongxue and Li Zihan also had smiles on their faces, anyway, they were too safe to be safe in the RV now. "Full attack!" After Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others rushed forward, killing intent surged in the former''s eyes and said: "I don''t believe this car can withstand the offensive of so many of us!" "Just attack, use all your strength, don''t be polite with me, don''t be polite with my car, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Lin Fan sat in the driving position and said slowly: "Ten minutes, let you attack for ten minutes. After ten minutes, we will say goodbye." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan were amused by Lin Fan''s words again. Li Zihan couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Fan more, she had a new understanding of Lin Fan in her heart. At first, I thought that Lin Fan was courageous and strategic, but now, in addition to being courageous and strategic, there is also a humorous evaluation. Don''t underestimate the advantage of humor. For many women, it is completely fatal. boom! boom! boom! Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others continued to attack the RV, and the noise spread. With the spread of these sounds, Lin Fan and the four sitting in the car listened more happily. No way, this RV has been modified so hard that no matter how hard Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others attack, they will not be able to cause any damage to the RV. "Master, this RV is too fast, we can''t open it!" Liu Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he whispered. He couldn''t let Lin Fan hear his words. In that case, Lin Fan might laugh at him fiercely. Some. After experiencing it personally, how could Zhuang Letian not know the strength of the RV, but he didn''t want to just give up. Because once they gave up, Lin Fan and the four would drive away from here, and then they would send Li Zihan back to Li''s house. And when Li Zihan returned to the Li family, it meant that the Li family would know what they were doing, and things would undoubtedly be out of control. In that case, he couldn''t think of a better result other than a war between the two big families. "No matter! Attack me fiercely! This car must be broken!" Zhuang Letian shouted with scarlet eyes. His appearance at this time seemed to have gone crazy, vowing to break open the RV. Hearing that, Liu Zhong and others can only continue to attack the RV, the banging noise has not stopped since the beginning. However, no matter how they attack the RV, they still cannot cause any damage to the RV. For them, this is tantamount to an alternative despair. The four of Lin Fan sitting in the car watched Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others attack the RV so hard, the smiles on their faces had not stopped since the beginning. ten minutes later. Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others continue to attack the RV. Lin Fan looked at Liu Zhong and said, "Old dog, don''t waste your effort. If you can destroy this RV, then I won''t stop here and let you play." "I have given you ten minutes, but you still can''t take the opportunity well. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for not being affectionate." boom! When the voice fell, Lin Fan started the car, and when he stepped on the accelerator, the car''s engine roared. Hearing this sound, Zhuang Letian''s heart seemed to be rubbed fiercely by his big hands, and there was always a feeling of losing the most precious thing. Lin Fan didn''t care what Zhuang Letian was thinking. After the car started, he didn''t delay at all, and directly ran into the two of the dealers. Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong are the strongest in this group, and they are also the fastest and the fastest. Although at such a close distance, there is a chance of hitting a car, but there is a greater chance of being avoided. Therefore, Lin Fan did not choose Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong as the impact targets, but chose the other two. These two belong to the category of those who have just entered the second level of evolution, and the speed of the RV is very fast. Such a collision really knocked both of them out. "Asshole!" Zhuang Letian yelled at him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fan would suddenly hit him by car. "Little bastard! You will pay the price!" Liu Zhong''s expression was extremely gloomy. However, they scolded and scolded, but they did not dare to be careless, because Lin Fan dared to drive into other people, so naturally he dared to drive into them. Therefore, as the scolding fell, their bodies were also receding backwards. The parking place already belongs to the area next to the forest. There are many trees in the forest. They retreat into the forest. It is impossible for Lin Fan to drive into the forest to hit them. The two people who were knocked out did not cause any particularly serious damage due to the fact that the impact force was not very close. Seeing that Lin Fan was about to drive towards them again, they gritted their teeth and endured. Feeling pain quickly climbed up from the ground, and ran into the forest as well. "Old dog, goodbye, when we meet next time, I will solve you personally, remember, and keep your dog''s life for me." Lin Fan said lightly as his eyes fell on Liu Zhong. Then he turned the front of the car without any delay. He stepped on the accelerator and the speed of the car soared. He drove out of this area, leaving only the back of the car for Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others to watch. "Damn! Let them run away!" Zhuang Letian clenched his fists tightly together, unable to tell how angry he was. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 213： Another possibility "Master, now is not the time to be angry, we have to find a car to chase them right away." Liu Zhong is always an old river and lake, knowing what to do and not to do, quickly gave advice. "Yes! Hurry up to find a car! Whether you can catch up or not, you have to try." Zhuang Letian nodded and said. The matter this time is too important for them, even if they can''t catch up with the Lin Fan four, then they have to return to the dealer as quickly as possible. After all, the matter has already happened, and the Li family''s anger must be tolerated. Return to the dealer in advance to explain the matter clearly, so that the dealer can also be fully prepared. Although it is clear that they will be punished extremely severely, in order to prevent things from getting worse, they have to be honest. Otherwise, when the Li family suddenly strikes, the dealer will not be fully prepared and will suffer greater losses. Thinking of this, Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others did not delay, and hurried to the direction of the highway with the wounded. Fortunately, it was not too far from the road. Soon they found the car, got into the car, and drove along the road to chase without a word. An hour later, Zhuang Letian furrowed his brows and said, "Uncle Liu, there are many fork roads behind this. We don''t know which way they took. What should we do now?" Liu Zhong also frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "Master, I''m afraid we are going to give up the idea of ??catching up." "Huh?" A look of doubt appeared on Zhuang Letian''s face: "Are you not chasing?" "The speed of their modified car is estimated to be much faster than the normal car. Even if we know which way they are walking, we may not be able to catch up, let alone we still don¡¯t know which way they are walking. Go down, there is no end at all." Liu Zhong''s face became more solemn, and said: "We have to return to the family quickly. Anyway, this time the basket has already been stabbed. The family must know it clearly so that we can figure out how to deal with it." "Perhaps, after the family knows that the Li family is bound to go to war, it is still possible to start first to be strong." Hearing what Liu Zhong said, Zhuang Letian also reacted and nodded suddenly, "Yes! Uncle Liu! You are right! If our dealer and the Li family have to fight, then we can start first," It can also occupy a certain advantage!" "Well, so we have to go back to the family as soon as possible, tell the family exactly what happened, and let the Patriarch decide what to do." Liu Zhong said in thought. "Okay, then don''t chase, it''s important to return to the family." Zhuang Letian made a decision immediately. After making this decision, they did not go after Lin Fan and the four, found the correct lane, and returned to the dealer. ... Lin Fan and the others didn''t know what Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others were doing. At this time, they were driving on the road to Zhonghai Province. Li Zihan''s family in the provincial capital of Zhonghai Province, looking at the entire provincial capital, is also one of the best big families, regardless of whether the doomsday erupts or after the doomsday erupts, the overall strength is quite strong. This is why Li Zihan dared to promise to give Lin Fan four bottles of mutagenic factors in return. After all, such a large family has reserves of many things. "Lin Fan, take the left road ahead, you can get a lot closer." Li Zihan glanced forward, then tilted his head to look at Lin Fan. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. He hasn''t been here once, and he has no navigation and guidance, so he can only rely on Li Zihan. "Sister Zihan, if, I said, if your family and Zhuang Letian''s family go to war, what is the chance of winning?" Murongshan was bored, somewhat curious about this question. Her character itself is very easy to get along with. After chatting with Li Zihan just now, the two have become acquainted. Hearing Murongshan''s question, Li Zihan shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s hard to say that Zhuang Letian''s family is also very strong. The banker''s Patriarch has also reached the level of the third-level evolutionary. Our two families are fighting. Not so good to judge." "Three-level evolution? Also?" Murongshan opened her small mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that there were third-level evolutionaries in Zhuang Letian''s family, and Li Zihan used the words to express it. This shows that there are also third-level evolutionaries in Li Zihan''s family. Murong Xue was also a little surprised. Only Lin Fan is more calm. Two families so big, the doomsday broke out for a few months, it is not strange that there are three levels of evolution. Of course, there was a reason why he had experienced the doomsday and was reborn, which led to his mentality to accept everything. "Our family and Zhuang Letian''s family each have a third-level evolutionary, in addition to the second-level evolutionary and the first-level evolutionary." Li Zihan thought for a while, and said: "Although I don''t know how many first-level and second-level evolutionaries are in the Zhuang Letian family, I think it should not be much different from my family." "Therefore, if our two families really go to war, the losses between each other should not be small, but Zhuang Letian and the others have done too much." "If my family doesn''t take action, it will only fuel their arrogance." Hearing this, Murongxue lightened his head and said: "It''s really too much. The most important thing is that you have killed the people in your family. They are pure innocent, but they have been harmed by the fish and sacrificed their lives." "After such a thing spreads, your family won''t seek justice for them, and it will be difficult for others to want to join your family in the future." "Yes, that''s what it means." Li Zihan agreed with Murongxue''s statement that such a big family would not only rely on people within the family to grow and grow, but also rely on outsiders to join in. After all, this is the same as development forces. If a force wants to develop and grow, it must have the continuous integration of fresh blood. People of the older generation will eventually continue to grow old, and only when fresh blood grows can they support the continued development of the forces. The banker and the Li family know this very well, so both their families are constantly looking for more outstanding people to join. "Sister Zihan, do you think there is another possibility?" Murongshan blinked. "What''s possible?" Li Zihan looked at Murong Shan with beautiful eyes. Murong Xue also turned her attention to Murong Shan. Murong Shan said: "Zhuang Letian and the others can''t catch up with us, they must know that you will return to the Li family, and then the Li family will know everything. In this way, the dealer will not be able to avoid a complete war between the two big families? And put forward the conditions for negotiation, such as giving you a generous remuneration to the Li family, or putting Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others over to your Li family to deal with." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 214： Lin Fans speculation Hearing Murong Shan¡¯s possibility, Murong Xue¡¯s eyes condensed slightly, and said: ¡°Yes, if a war starts between your two big families, the impact and damage will be great, and it will also affect your family. Not a good thing." "If the dealer thinks the same way, it may be possible to make the decision Xiaoshan said. After all, in this way, the dealer''s damage will also be reduced accordingly." "Of course, in this case, it depends on your Li family''s disagreement with the dealer''s method. If you do not agree, then the battle between your two big families is still inevitable." After Murongxue finished speaking, Li Zihan shook her head and said, "There is no such possibility. As long as I return to the Li family alive, then our Li family and the dealer will definitely go to war." "why?" Murong Xue and Murong Shan asked in unison. Because Lin Fan was driving, although he did not look at Li Zihan, he had been listening to the conversation between the three women. Li Zihan paused and said: "First of all, Zhuang Letian is a talent cultivated by the dealer with a lot of hard work. He is the candidate for the future of the dealer. There is no one. In other words, Zhuang Letian will definitely become the owner of the dealer in the future." "Under such prerequisites, it is impossible for the dealer to hand over Zhuang Letian to our Li family." "Secondly, the dealers have always acted in a domineering style. They would rather go to war than apologize. That would make them feel very shameless." "In the end, they will instead bet that our Li family is not as strong as their banker''s overall strength. Even if the two lose out in the fight, if it is them who wins in the end, it may not be a bad thing in the long run." Li Zihan''s analysis is very reasonable, this is the conclusion she has summarized from her understanding of the dealer for many years. Murong Xue frowned slightly, and said, "So, it is inevitable that your two families will go to war?" "Correct." Li Zihan nodded and said, "Unless I don''t talk about it, there is absolutely no other possibility." "How can I not say?" Murong Shan clenched her small hand and said: "The dealers have done so excessively. If they don''t even say this kind of thing, it will encourage their arrogance even more. They might think Your Li family is afraid of them." "That''s why I said that the battle between our Li family and the banker is an inevitable result. No matter which side can win and have the advantage, this war will not be avoided." A touch of cruelty appeared on Li Zihan''s face. "Sister Zihan, I support you and your family. If you need help then..." At this point, Murong Shan seemed to have thought of something, and quickly turned her gaze to Lin Fan, who was driving, and chuckled: "However, it is up to Brother Lin Fan to have the final say. Help Brother Lin Fan, we will definitely help." Lin Fan did not make a statement. They only met Li Zihan. Although they were sympathetic to Li Zihan''s experience, it ultimately involved the contradiction between the two big families. It seemed that there was no benefit for the three of them to be involved. Murong Xue knew that Murong Shan was kind, but she couldn''t make such an expression. Fortunately, she shifted the focus to Lin Fan at the last minute. Li Zihan is a person who can see things clearly, Lin Fan did not immediately express her position, she can already guess Lin Fan''s thoughts, this is also understandable. After all, they met together, Lin Fan and the three were able to save her life and send her back to Li''s house. Without the help of the three of Lin Fan, she would not have survived until now, so how embarrassed to expect the three of Lin Fan to participate in the battle between the Li family and the dealer. Even if the three of Lin Fan were rewarded, the risks they took would be a bit big. "Xiaoshan, thank you for your kindness. This matter is a war between our Li family and the dealer. It''s better not to participate in it." Li Zihan said quickly after thinking it through. Lin Fan was very satisfied with Li Zihan''s reaction and attitude. He couldn''t help but said with a smile: "Let''s watch it then. If you really need help and we happen to have nothing else to do, then you can help." Those who can listen will naturally understand what it means, and those who don''t need to explain too much. Lin Fan believed that Li Zihan was a sensible person. It didn''t take long before Lin Fan and the four drove into the area of ??Zhonghai Province. The capital of China Sea Province is on the edge, just close to the mountains. "Sister Zihan, how far is it from your home?" Murong Shan asked aloud. "Go down at our current speed, and we will be able to arrive in three hours at most," Li Zihan said. "Three hours? That''s not too far." Murongshan nodded. "Lin Fan, you have been driving for so long, do you want to take a break?" Murongxue''s eyes fell on Lin Fan, and said: "We have been on the road before. At our speed, Zhuang Letian and the others should have moved far away. They won''t catch up with us in a short time, right?" "It''s not that they won''t catch up with us, but they have given up chasing us." Lin Fan said with a smile. "give up?" What Lin Fan said surprised Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others, logically speaking, the last thing they want to see is when Li Zihan returns to Li''s house. He will definitely try his best to catch up. How could they give up? Lin Fan explained: "When they first catch up, they will find that their speed is not comparable to ours. No matter how they catch up, they can''t catch up. What''s more, there are many forks in the road behind them. To the point where we can''t even see our shadows." "In that case, it would be too blind to continue to catch up. It is a pure waste of time. As long as they are not fools, they know what choice to make." "In this way, after weighing the pros and cons, they will give up chasing us, and then immediately return to the dealer." "Because they know that when Li Zihan returns to the Li family, he will tell the truth, and the Li family will definitely attack their dealer." "They want to return to the dealer immediately, and they also want to tell the dealer the matter, so that the dealer can prepare in advance, so as to minimize losses and avoid being caught off guard by the Li family.¡± After listening to Lin Fan''s analysis, Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan all suddenly understood. "Lin Fan is right. After weighing the pros and cons, they will definitely not continue to chase us. After all, they can''t catch up. If they catch up again, it will be a pure waste of time." Li Zihan thought for a while and said, "However, their speed is much slower than ours. We should return to the family before them, and they will still be a little bit behind us." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 215： Is it mutated "That''s for sure, our car is so fast, how can they be faster than us, if we are faster, then they will directly catch up with us." Murong Shan said with a smile. She had no doubts about the speed of this RV or Lin Fan''s skills. "Let''s go to the front place to take a rest first, and wait until the rest is good before leaving." Lin Fan smiled lightly. After driving for so long in a row, he also wanted to stop for a toilet break. Drove the car over and parked it. Lin Fan got up from the driving position and walked towards the bathroom behind the RV. As he walked, he said, "Xiaoshan, get some food." "Brother Lin Fan, are you going to the toilet to eat?" Murong Shan couldn''t help but said jokingly when she saw Lin Fan walking to the toilet. "It''s not impossible." Lin Fan responded jokingly. These words made Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan laugh. When Lin Fan came out of the toilet after going to the toilet, Murong Shan also took out a lot of food from the backpack, and the four of them sat on their seats and started eating. After eating, Lin Fan got up and walked towards the cab, and was about to drive to Li''s house, but his eyes suddenly condensed, and he noticed a picture outside the car window. To be precise, it was a dog running on all fours. Moreover, it is a dog of German Shepherd breed. "Lin Fan, what are you looking at?" Murong Xue asked suspiciously when he saw Lin Fan staring outside. "Come and see." Lin Fan did not look back, reaching out and beckoning them. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan immediately stepped forward and followed Lin Fan''s line of sight. They naturally saw the Demu. "Unexpectedly, there are still such dogs alive now, it''s really not easy!" Li Zihan said with some feeling. After the doomsday broke out for so many months, few such poultry animals survived normally, she was really surprised by this. "That''s not right! Brother Lin Fan, how do I feel that we have seen this dog before!" Murongshan''s tone was full of strange flavors. "Have you seen it, it seems that we have also extracted mutagenic factors from it?" Murong Xue also followed. "Yes, yes! I''ll just say how so familiar!" Murong Shan nodded repeatedly. "It seems that I am not mistaken, this Demu is indeed the one we have extracted the mutagen before." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. When he saw it just now, he was actually a little uncertain, but he would have heard Murongxue and Murongshan say so, and he dared to be 100% sure. This German shepherd was exactly what they had encountered. That one. "This is a coincidence! It actually came so far, and it happened to meet us here, it''s incredible!" Murong Shan exclaimed. "Could it be that it has been following us in secret?" Murong Xue asked boldly. "Sister, how is it possible? It''s not our pet, how can it know to follow us? And if it still follows us secretly, it''s even more impossible." Murong Shan said. She felt that Murongxue''s speculation was too weird. After all, this was just a German shepherd. Even if it evolved, it would not be possible to evolve to such a high level of IQ. Hearing Murongshan''s words, Murongxue also felt that her conjecture just now was a bit too surprising. When the two sisters were talking, Lin Fan kept his eyes on the German Shepherd, and then used the ring to read the German Shepherd''s data. Species: German Shepherd Level: Level 2 Strength: 8 Speed: 9 Reactions: 9 Ability: Acquiring When Demu''s data information appeared in his sight, Lin Fan couldn''t help but a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. If he remembered correctly, when he saw this German Shepherd before, this German Shepherd just happened to have just reached the first level. Unexpectedly, the speed of this German animal husbandry evolution was so fast, it reached the second level in a blink of an eye, and even the speed and response reached 9. The most important thing is that the ability is still being acquired. "Originally thought that only human evolvers can obtain abilities. I didn''t expect animal evolution to have a chance to obtain abilities. This is really an unexpected discovery!" Lin Fan sighed in his heart. However, he also couldn''t understand why this German shepherd came to this place. Did you follow them, or did you meet here by coincidence? If it is purely coincidental, it can only mean that they have a good relationship with this German shepherd, and they can still meet after crossing the province. It is not a good fate that can not explain it. But if it is to follow them, it is really worth pondering. It stands to reason that the IQs of these animals at the first and second levels are much higher than that of ordinary animals, but it is not so high. What''s more, as Murong Shan said, this German shepherd is not their pet dog. What is the reason for following them? "Wait, I heard you talk about it, and I didn''t understand it. What do you mean, this German Shepherd was seen in another province, and then after a while, I met it again here? " Li Zihan asked in a daze, "Is that what I mean? Or do I understand it wrong?" "Sister Zihan, you didn''t understand it wrong, that''s what it means. This German animal husbandry was encountered in our province. It looks like two to three months have passed. We didn''t expect to encounter it again in Zhonghai Province. And it has also extracted mutagenic factors from it." Murong Shan answered. "This is a bit too coincidental, right? How could there be such a coincidence?" Li Zihan looked surprised. He didn''t expect such a coincidence to be met by Lin Fan. "Yeah, I also think it''s a coincidence." Murongshan nodded. While speaking, Murong Shan turned her gaze to Lin Fan and said, "By the way, Brother Lin Fan, should we find him again?" "It''s not that easy." Lin Fan shook his head. "Ah? What does it mean that it is not so easy?" Murong Shan continued to ask. "This German animal husbandry has now evolved to level two, and it seems that its various data are not necessarily worse than ours." Lin Fan said with a light smile. "What? Evolved to Level 2? This has evolved too fast! It feels faster than we have evolved!" Murong Shan''s pretty face was full of surprise. Murongxue was also surprised by this, and she didn''t expect that one could evolve so fast, just like Murongshan said, it evolves faster than them. "Is this dog mutated?" Li Zihan said. "Mutation?" Lin Fan''s eyes all turned to Li Zihan. "Yes, evolved species may also mutate." Li Zihan explained: "After the mutation, there will be obvious changes in intelligence. Therefore, if you did not meet by coincidence, but it followed you, plus it evolves so fast, I think it is very likely. It has been mutated." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 216： court "Mutations?" Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "I haven''t heard such a statement before, but after Miss Li said that, I think it should be correct. Otherwise, it would be too strange to explain such a thing by coincidence. " "Brother Lin Fan, this German shepherd has been mutated, and its IQ is so high, why should it follow us? Is it because we hate us for extracting mutagenic factors from it, and want to find us revenge?" Fucked, puzzled. "Do not rule out this possibility." Lin Fan squinted his eyes and said, "We took the mutagen from it, and it is normal for it to hate us." "Then should we solve it now, so as not to cause it to cause trouble for us in the future, after all, its evolution speed is not slow at all, maybe it will surpass us." Murong Xue suggested. Lin Fan didn''t answer Murong Xue''s question immediately, but calmed down and thought. However, before he finished thinking, Li Zihan added: "Although Xiaoshan said the possibility is not ruled out, I think the other possibility is even greater." "Oh? Which possibility?" Lin Fan looked at Li Zihan. Murong Xue and Murong Shan also turned their attention to Li Zihan. "That is that this German Shepherd wants to be integrated into your team." Li Zihan said. "Incorporate into our team?" Murong Xue was slightly surprised. "Sister Zihan, isn''t it possible? We have all extracted its mutagenic factors. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t hate us, how can it still want to join our team?" Murongshan shook her head and said. "It''s true that you extracted its mutagenic factor, but after the extraction, you did not kill it, but instead let it go, otherwise it won''t survive to the present." Li Zihan explained again: "The dog itself has spirituality, not to mention that it is no longer an ordinary dog, but a dog that has evolved and mutated. The spirituality is particularly sufficient. You have spared its life and it wants to blend in with you. The team, thank you for your kindness, it doesn¡¯t make sense." After listening to Li Zihan''s words, Lin Fan suddenly nodded and said: "Ms. Li made sense. We didn''t kill her and let her go. Besides, if she wanted revenge, she had a lot of opportunities some time ago, but she didn''t. Do it." "If this is the case, can we not have a strong helper?" Murong Shan Qiao''s face was full of surprises, and said: "This helper can also have many unexpected effects when dealing with enemies." "Not bad." Lin Fan nodded again. "Brother Lin Fan, let''s not waste it, let''s catch up with it! See if it is really willing to join our team, such a strong helper, you can''t miss it in vain." Murong Shan said very much. Excited. She likes dogs very much on weekdays, but before the end of the day, because she was studying, her family did not let her raise them, which led to her love of dogs in her heart. This time, she was finally able to see such an excellent German Shepherd, she didn''t want to miss it, and hoped that the German Shepherd would join their team now. "Okay, I''ll give it a try, and you will wait for me in the car." Lin Fan thought for a while and decided to try. Anyway, you won''t lose anything if you try, it''s nothing more than a delay. Thinking of this, he tilted his head to look at Li Zihan, and said, "It should be no problem in less than ten minutes, right?" The task this time is to **** Li Zihan back to Li''s house. In these respects, Li Zihan still needs to be respected, at least to ask Li Zihan''s opinions. "No problem." Li Zihan shook her head, already here, she didn''t worry that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others would catch up. "Okay, I''ll be back when I go." Lin Fan nodded. When the voice fell, he stood up and wanted to open the door and go out. At this time, Murong Shan quickly shouted: "Brother Lin Fan, don''t you plan to drive there?" "Drive to chase?" Lin Fan smiled helplessly: "It can''t catch up. It''s so agile and fast. It won''t keep waiting for us on the right road. It''s more likely to be unable to catch up by driving." "Xiaoshan, Lin Fan is right. We drove over and the goal was so big. It doesn''t matter if it has been on the right road. But if it is not on the right road and runs into those small alleys, the car can''t get in, so let Lin Let''s go and see for yourself!" Murong Xue said, looking at Murong Shan. "Okay." Murong Shan nodded helplessly. "I''m going first, you are waiting for me in the car." Lin Fan said again, and then opened the door of the car and went out without delay. Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan watched Lin Fan run quickly in the car. ... Demu is walking on the road. It is very agile, fast, and responds quickly. The most important thing is that its hearing is still extraordinary. After continuing to run for more than a hundred meters, it suddenly heard movement from behind, and quickly stopped the moving limbs, and looked back. From this look, I saw Lin Fan was running towards it. In its eyes, there seemed to be a glimmer of light, lifelike. Lin Fan took a deep breath, and his eyes met De Mu. Lin Fan didn''t continue walking, but stopped to observe Demu''s reaction. If the German Shepherd left quickly, it means that Li Zihan''s guess was wrong, and the German Shepherd did not want to join their team. If Demu is not ready to leave quickly, and is not hostile to him, it will show that Li Zihan''s guess is very likely. Through observation, Lin Fan seriously noticed that in De Mu''s eyes, there was no hostility at all, as if he was looking at a friend. Correct. Just look at the eyes of a friend. "I won''t hurt you, don''t get me wrong." Lin Fan said hello with a smile. This German Shepherd has evolved and mutated, and its IQ is not generally high. Although it can''t speak, Lin Fan guessed that it should be able to understand what he was saying. In other words, it can understand what Lin Fan wants to express. Sure enough, after Lin Fan said these words, the German shepherd didn''t make any move to leave, but instead sat on the ground, sitting upright, still looking at Lin Fan. Seeing De Shepherd''s movements, Lin Fan had an unconcealable smile in his eyes. You don''t need to guess that it was De Shepherd showing his favor. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t delay any longer, and immediately walked towards Demu. As he walked over, De Mu still didn''t move. He still sat on the ground looking at him like that, and his eyes became more gentle, as if he was treated as a master. This made Lin Fan suddenly feel overjoyed. Maybe he could really use this German Shepherd as a pet? I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 217： Andy When Lin Fan walked in front of Demu, he squatted down with a smile, stretched out his hand to Demu, and said, "Shake your hand?" De Mu clearly understood what he meant, and raised the sole of one foot and shook it with his hand. After holding it for about ten seconds, Lin Fan put his hand back and stretched his hand to Demu''s head. The act of shaking hands just now is actually equivalent to a temptation to see German Shepherd and Shepherd. If German Shepherd is unwilling to shake hands, then he will not reach out to touch De Shepherd''s head. But since the German Shepherd had shaken hands with him, it showed that the German Shepherd was very friendly to him. Unsurprisingly, after placing his hand on Demu''s head, Demu did not resist, allowing Lin Fan''s hand to touch its head. "Do you want to join our team? Stay with us every day?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. The German Shepherd was still able to understand what Lin Fan meant. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, he nodded and agreed to join Lin Fan''s team. With Demu''s consent, Lin Fan was naturally happier and waved his hand and said, "Go, let''s get back in the car first and take you to meet some other friends." As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, De Mu stood up from the ground, wagged his tail, and then followed Lin Fan and walked towards the direction where the car stopped. In the car, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan had been looking at the direction of Lin Fan and Demu. When the three of them saw Lin Fan and Demu walk back, there was a touch of surprise on their faces. Murong Shan''s performance was the most obvious. She almost exclaimed: "Brother Lin Fan really came back with Demu!" Murongxue nodded lightly and said, "It seems that the German Shepherd really wants to join our team." "Well, it should be." Li Zihan also nodded, and then added: "However, this can also show that your team''s strength or potential is very good. Even dogs that undergo mutation and evolution want to be one of you. This can explain the problem from the side. ." Murong Shan smiled and said: "Sister Zihan, after your family resolves this crisis, you should just follow us out and practice, so that we can continue to stay together." Hearing Murongshan''s words, Li Zihan didn''t even think about it, and directly agreed, "Okay, it''s boring to stay at home all the time. I really want to go out and practice." She was telling the truth. After the doomsday broke out, she seldom left the family because the family was worried about her accident and that she was in danger outside, so she was well protected. This time, if she hadn''t believed in Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others, the Li family wouldn''t let her go out to practice with Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. However, through this incident, I can see through the intentions of the Zhuang family, and in the long run, it may not be a bad thing. Otherwise, when the Li family and the dealer start a deeper cooperation in the future, if they are fooled by some tricks by the dealer, then the loss may be even greater. Of course, the most important thing is that she found that getting along with Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan was very relaxed and happy. This feeling was what she had always wanted. Lin Fan and the three of them had masked with her before, and they were able to help her. Then she obviously didn''t have to worry that they would be hurt when they went out to practice with the three of Lin Fan. "Welcome, welcome, let''s go out and practice together, and we can take care of each other." Murongxue said. "However, it also depends on whether Lin Fan wants me to practice with you?" Li Zihan asked. "Sister Zihan, Brother Lin Fan is a very good person, how could he be unwilling? Don''t worry, I dare to pack a ticket with you, Brother Lin Fan will definitely agree!" Murong Shan promised, patted her chest. Murong Shan still had some understanding of Lin Fan''s character, and through contact, she found that Li Zihan had no other problems, and belonged to the kind that was easy to get along with. There will be no contradictions between the people who are easy to get along with and Lin Fan. While they were talking, Lin Fan had already taken Demu back to the car. Then open the door and return to the car. "Brother Lin Fan, you are so amazing, you really brought it back." Murong Shan gave Lin Fan a thumbs up. Although Murongxue didn''t say any words of praise, she could already see that kind of deep appreciation from the expression in her eyes. Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "Come on, let us introduce our new members." When he said this, Lin Fan suddenly stopped: "It seems that I have to give you a name first, and I will call you Andy in the future!" "Andy?" Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan were all taken aback. Lin Fan nodded, looked at Demu and said, "Andy is the protagonist in Shawshank¡¯s Redemption movie. It is a character I particularly like. It tells us that no matter what time or difficulty we encounter, No matter how long the time has passed, you must be full of hope in your life, stick to it, and there will eventually be a day when you can see the moonlight." The German Shepherd had no objection to the name Lin Fan thought of, and he clicked its head there. "Brother Lin Fan, it nodded, indicating that it recognizes the name you think." Murong Shan said with joy. "The role of Andy is really well portrayed. The movie Shawshank''s Redemption is also very successful. I think it is called Andy very well. After all, we are now in the apocalyptic world. We really should be like Andy in the movie. No matter what time, you must be full of hope for life and can''t give up on yourself." Murong Xue said. "Well, that''s right." Li Zihan nodded. "Andy, we will be good friends from now on!" Murong Shan said, squatting down, and quickly stretched out her little hand to touch Andy''s head. Andy seemed to have truly integrated into this group, and did not resist Murongshan''s behavior of reaching out to touch his head. After Murong Shan and Andy finished greeting, Murong Xue and Li Zihan also greeted Andy one after another, their way was to touch Andy''s head. Girls are naturally hard to resist these fluffy things. Although Andy is a tall and mighty German shepherd, it doesn''t look scary at all, but gives people an approachable feeling. Of course, this may also be due to the fact that it has put away its fierce aura in front of Lin Fan and the others, and its deliberate approachability may be another scene in front of other people. "Well, now Andy has joined our team, we have almost rested, it''s time to leave here." Lin Fan said with a smile. Then, he sat back in the driving position, started the car, and continued to set off without any further delay, heading for the Li family. Murong Shan was dragging Andy around in the car, and she loved Andy very much. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 218： finally came back Li family. As a big family in China Shipping Province, the Li family can be said to be quite strong. Before the Li family was in a villa of several thousand square meters, but after the end of the world broke out, the Li family went to another place to build a manor. This manor, named Li Family Mansion, covers an area of ??20,000 square meters. At this time, in Li''s study room, an old man in Chinese tunic was sitting in front of the desk. The old man looked like he was only fifty years old, but his actual age had reached his early sixties. The old man is Li Tianyuan, the current Patriarch of the Li family, and the only third-level evolutionary in the Li family. His own strength is extremely powerful, and there is no problem in fighting a dozen or so second-level evolutionaries with one person. ßËßË! There was a knock on the door. "Please come in." Li Tianyuan said. Hearing Li Tianyuan''s voice, the door opened, and one person walked in. This person was wearing a set of gray clothes and looked like in his forties. Judging from his appearance, he was somewhat similar to Li Tianyuan. This person is Li Changjun, Li Tianyuan''s son, and Li Zihan''s father. "Dad, are you reading?" Li Changjun walked into the door and asked. Li Tianyuan raised his head to look at Li Changjun, smiled and nodded, and said: "I have nothing to do to spend some time, just in time you are here, come, and accompany me in the next chess game." "Good." Li Changjun nodded slightly. With the outbreak of doomsday, without other entertainment equipment, playing chess is already a good way of entertainment. The most important thing is that before the end of the world, Li Tianyuan loved playing chess, which is one of his hobbies in life. The two of them came to the chessboard and sat facing each other. After a while, Li Changjun was eaten by a horse and a cannon by Li Tianyuan. After a while, I only heard Li Tianyuan say: "General." "Dad, your chess skills are still so good, I can''t play you after all." Li Changjun smiled helplessly. Li Tianyuan''s eyes and Li Changjun looked at each other, and said, "Chang Jun, you were a little absent-minded in chess today. Is there something wrong?" "I''m worried about Xiaohan." Li Changjun sighed lightly. Li Zihan is his only daughter. He is really worried after going out for so long and has not returned. Li Tianyuan put down the chess in his hand, and said: "Xiaohan and Zhuang Letian go out to practice, there shouldn''t be a big problem. Moreover, on the dealer''s side, Liu Zhong will follow. Liu Zhong will definitely not let them in the process of practice. Take the risk." Li Changjun took a deep breath and said, "Although Liu Zhong is following, my right eyelid has been beating for the past few days, and there is always a bad premonition in my heart, and I don''t know if I am too worried." "You must be so worried." Li Tianyuan stretched out his hand and patted Li Changjun''s shoulder, and said comfortingly: "Xiaohan will come back safe and sound, don''t worry, wait another three days, if you still haven''t returned after three days, then our Li family will arrange someone to check it out. " "Well, this can only be done." Li Changjun nodded again. "Patriarch!" At this moment, a shout came from outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Li Tianyuan asked outside the door. "Patriarch, the lady is back." "Xiaohan is back?" Li Tianyuan was startled first, then looked at Li Changjun, and smiled: "Look, I said Xiao Han will come back safe and sound. Let''s go out and have a look. I haven''t seen my baby granddaughter for so long. I really miss her." Hearing the news that Li Zihan was returning home, Li Changjun was naturally also very happy. He stood up and walked out with Li Tianyuan. ... Outside the Li''s mansion, a car came slowly. "The front is my house." Li Zihan looked forward with beautiful eyes and said with a smile. "Sister Zihan, your house is really big!" Murong Shan sighed when she saw the mansion in front of her. It''s not that Murong Shan deliberately praised Li Zihan, but that the mansion of the Li family was indeed huge. Li Zihan responded: "Before the doomsday broke out, my family was in another place, and I moved here after the doomsday broke out." "This place is good." Lin Fan said with a light smile: "Can the car go in?" "Yes, you open to the gate, and I can tell the doorman." Li Zihan said. Lin Fan drove the car to the gate. After the car stopped, the door opened and Li Zihan got out of the car. "Miss!?" The doorman originally intended to come forward and ask who was in the car, but before he came forward he saw Li Zihan''s figure, his face was suddenly full of surprise. "Open the door! My friends are all in the car." Li Zihan smiled slightly. "Okay, miss." The doorman nodded quickly, and then opened the door wide to both sides without any delay. "Miss, hurry in, your dad has missed you a lot during this time!" the gatekeeper said smoothly. "Okay, I''m going in first." Li Zihan said and returned to the car. Lin Fan closed the door and continued driving, and quickly drove the car to the parking space according to the route pointed out by Li Zihan. "Get off the bus, I will take you to see my dad and my grandfather." Li Zihan said. "Brother Lin Fan, do you want to bring our things?" Murong Shan looked at Lin Fan and asked. "You don''t need to get out of the car, just put it in the car. When you want to take something, can you come to the car anytime?" Lin Fan smiled. Lin Fan mainly wanted to get in touch with Li Zihan''s family first, to see if her family is easy to come in contact with, and if it is easy to come in contact with, then it might not be enough. If you don''t get in touch well, he plans to leave here after getting the reward Li Zihan said. After all, there is bound to be a battle between the Li family and the dealer, and Li Zihan''s family are not in contact with each other. Naturally, there is no need for them to stay here to help. So, there is really no need to take things off the car now. "Okay, Brother Lin Fan." Murong Shan nodded obediently. Li Zihan is a smart person. Since Lin Fan didn''t let Murong Shan take things off the car, she could roughly understand what Lin Fan meant. However, she has confidence in her family and believes that her family will not leave a bad impression on Lin Fan. When the four of them got out of the car, Li Zihan walked ahead and led the way, leading Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan towards the backyard of the mansion. The backyard is the area where their Li family lives. Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun both live in the backyard. Li Zihan brought Lin Fan and the three of them to the gate of the backyard. When they were about to step into the backyard, they saw two figures walking out of the backyard. These two figures are naturally Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun. "Grandpa, Dad." Li Zihan called out quickly. "Xiaohan, you are finally back!" Li Changjun was a little excited, stepped forward, and took Li Zihan into his arms. No one can see how deep his paternal love for Li Zihan is, this is absolutely impossible to pretend. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 219： Must pay Li Zihan''s mother died when she was young. Li Changjun can be said to have taken care of Li Zihan as a father and a mother. Li Zihan''s affection for Li Changjun is naturally very deep. "Xiaohan! Your dad has been worried these days, if you don''t come back, he will take someone to find you." Li Tianyuan said with a smile. While speaking, Li Tianyuan looked at the three Lin Fan and said, "What are these three?" Li Zihan hurriedly introduced: "Grandpa, Dad, let me introduce you to them. They are the friends I met this time I went out to practice." Then, she looked at the three Lin Fan and introduced them one by one: "This is Lin Fan, this is Murongxue, this is Murongshan." After Li Zihan finished speaking, Lin Fan and the three of them greeted Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun in unison. "Welcome welcome, welcome to our Li family as a guest." Li Tianyuan responded with a smile. Lin Fan felt pretty good about the impression of this first meeting. At least, as a third-level evolutionary, as the head of the Li family, Li Tianyuan didn''t put on the appearance of despising people. Thinking of this, Lin Fan used the ring to read Li Tianyuan''s data. Species: human Level: Level 3 Speed: 13 Strength: 13 Response: 13 Abilities: None "Every stat has reached 13, and the speed of Li Tianyuan''s evolution is really fast!" After reading Li Tianyuan''s data with the ring, Lin Fan''s heart jumped and he secretly sighed. It is indeed very rare that Li Tianyuan, an old man in his sixties, can reach this point in less than half a year after the doomsday eruption. If Li Tianyuan was still young, his future would be truly limitless. When Lin Fan looked at Li Tianyuan, Li Tianyuan was also looking at Lin Fan carefully. "Although this person is still young, he has an extraordinary aura, not simple, not simple!" Li Tianyuan also sighed in his heart. With his strength, even if he didn''t have a ring to read Lin Fan''s data, he could feel Lin Fan''s extraordinaryness. At the same time, he also looked at Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and realized that even though Murong Xue and Murong Shan did not have the aura of Lin Fan, they were definitely not ordinary girls. These three people are all evolutionaries. In a short time, Li Tianyuan came to a conclusion. Immediately afterwards, he noticed that behind Lin Fan and the three people, there was actually a German shepherd who followed. "Huh? Is this dog with you?" Li Tianyuan asked slightly surprised. "Yes, Patriarch Li, it''s with us." Lin Fan nodded. Without waiting for Li Tianyuan to continue speaking, Li Changjun opened his mouth next to him: "It has actually evolved to level two." "Dad, it''s Andy." Li Zihan answered, "Andy not only evolved to the second level, but also mutated." "what?" Li Zihan''s words shocked both Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun. "Andy was met by Lin Fan and the others in another province, several months apart, and then met Andy again in Zhonghai Province this time, and..." Li Zihan told the story quickly. Hearing this, Li Tianyuan''s expression condensed, and said: "I extracted the mutagenic factor from it, and then let it go. After a few months, it happened to meet in Zhonghai Province, and it evolves so fast. That must have happened. Mutations!" "I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. This kind of evolutionary and mutated animal is purely met but not desired." Li Changjun said next to it. "Lin Xiao''s friendly luck!" Li Tianyuan laughed. "Patriarch Li and Uncle are too rewarding." Lin Fan responded politely. "Dad, let''s stop standing outside, go into the study and sit and talk!" Li Changjun said. "Yes, go to the study to talk." Li Tianyuan nodded. After walking into the study and greeted Lin Fan and the others, Li Changjun asked them to make some good tea. "By the way, Xiaohan, Xue Bingqun and the others? Why didn''t they see them?" Li Changjun suddenly thought of this question. When Li Changjun asked this question, the atmosphere in the study instantly solidified. Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere, and when they looked at Li Zihan''s expression, they had changed a lot. "Xiaohan, what''s the matter?" Li Changjun asked quickly. "Xiaohan, you can just say anything you encounter." Li Tianyuan said. Li Zihan took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa, Dad, Uncle Xue and the others are dead." "died?" Both Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun were shocked and looked at Li Zihan with astonishment. Li Tianyuan immediately asked: "How did you die? Was it killed by a zombie?" "Not a zombie, nor an animal." A thick hatred appeared in Li Zihan''s beautiful eyes, and said, "It''s the killers of Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong." "what!" This answer made Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun''s eyes widened a lot. "Xiaohan, what''s the matter? You tell me in detail!" Li Tianyuan asked solemnly. Li Zihan didn''t delay, and said the matter exactly. boom! Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun patted the table with their hands almost at the same time. Their facial expressions were extremely angry. They never thought that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others would dare to do such a thing. "Death! The dealer is really looking for death!!" Li Changjun was so angry that his face was almost black. Li Zihan is his only daughter. Zhuang Letian wants to forcibly occupy his daughter, how can he not be angry. At this time, if Zhuang Letian was in front of him, he even wanted to punch him to death. "The dealer dared to be so shameless!" Li Tianyuan was equally furious. He stretched out his hand and patted the table again, saying: "Xiaohan, my dear granddaughter, don''t worry, grandpa will definitely seek justice for you!" "Their dealer has done such an excessive thing, even if my Li family is completely at war with their dealer, it is bound to ask them for an explanation!" Li Tianyuan really did not expect that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others would attack Li Zihan and Xue Bingqun. This made him so angry. Obviously the two sides went out to practice together, but Zhuang Letian became strange in the middle and killed Xue Bingqun, forcing Li Zihan to jump off the cliff and escape. If it weren''t for the three of Lin Fan to rescue him, it would definitely be impossible for Li Zihan to return to Li''s house alive. This hatred is already tantamount to a great enmity and must be reported. "The dealers dare to do such a thing, then they have to pay the price they should pay!" Li Changjun clenched his fists, his joints turned white and rattled. "Yes! They must pay the price!" Li Tianyuan took a deep breath, then looked at Lin Fan and the three of them, and said, "Xiaoyou Lin, thank you for helping Xiaohan. It''s not your words, the consequences would be disastrous!" "Yes! Thank you three!" Li Changjun followed in thanking him. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 220： Five extra tubes From Li Zihan''s description, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun can already feel how dangerous Li Zihan''s situation is. Moreover, the two of them believed that the real situation must be more dangerous than Li Zihan described. Li Zihan could survive this time and returned to Li''s house normally, relying entirely on the rescue of the three Lin Fans. They really expressed their gratitude to the three Lin Fans. "Grandpa, Dad, Lin Fan and the others used mutagenic factors to treat my injury. I was so badly injured that I was unconscious, and they didn''t have other drugs on them." Li Zihan said in detail: "Lin Fan guessed and thought about it. Mutagenic factors can make ordinary people evolve. That shows that mutagenic factors can make a person''s body stronger. So he put a tube of inducement into my body. Change the factor and heal my injury." "Mutaging factor?" Li Tianyuan''s eyes condensed, and then said, "Xiaoyou Lin is really someone who dares to think and do. We all just know that mutagenic factors can evolve ordinary people. We never thought that mutagenic factors can also be used to treat injuries on humans ." "However, this kind of reasoning is indeed the truth. The evolution of ordinary people¡¯s bodies to become stronger means that people¡¯s bodies have been greatly modified. When a person is injured, it is equivalent to weakening the body. Factors to make the body stronger, not bad, not bad." As the Patriarch of the Li Family, a truly knowledgeable third-level evolutionary, Li Tianyuan had not thought of this before today, and he really admired Lin Fan. "Grandpa, although I was in a coma when Lin Fan and the others rescued me, but after I was sober, I told them that I must repay them for their life-saving grace, plus they helped me fight back afterwards. Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others who came up, I promised them ten tubes of mutagenic factors." Li Zihan said. "Yes, of course it should be." Li Tianyuan didn''t even think about it, and nodded directly: "Our Li family has always been rewarded for grace, not to mention that if Lin Fan and the others rescued, I can''t see you now. How can we not have such kindness? Report?" "Lin Xiaoyou, wait a minute, I''ll go and get ten mutagenic factors for you." Li Tianyuan was a vigorous and vigorous person. Once he had finished speaking, he walked out of the study to get the mutagen. Lin Fan had a very good impression of Li Tianyuan. Hearing Li Zihan said that the reward was a ten-tube mutagenic factor, Li Tianyuan didn¡¯t frown, nor did he consider whether the ten-tube mutagenic factor¡¯s reward would be too much. It suffices to show that Li Tianyuan is a person who really knows his gratitude. Patriarchs are all like this, and the rest of the people who want to come to the Li family are not far behind. Such a family can indeed get acquainted with. "Lin Fan, thank you so much!" Li Changjun looked at Lin Fan. He couldn''t imagine how he would face the next life if Li Zihan didn''t come back safely this time. "Uncle don''t need to be so polite." Lin Fan saluted. The room where Li Tianyuan was going to get the mutagenesis factor was not far from the study. Therefore, after a while, Li Tianyuan took the mutagenesis factor and returned to the study. He put the mutagenic factor in a small pocket, walked up to Lin Fan, handed the pocket to Lin Fan, and said, "Little friend Lin, thank you for saving Xiao Han." This is the reward that Lin Fan should get, and Lin Fan will naturally not try to pretend to be pushy, reach out and take his pocket. But the moment he got his pocket, he felt that there were more than ten mutagenic factors in the pocket. He quickly opened his pocket and took a look. As expected, the mutagenic factor in this pocket was not ten tubes at all, but fifteen tubes. "Patriarch Li, the salary I negotiated with Girl Li is ten pipes, why did you give me 15 pipes?" Lin Fan still opened his pocket and asked Li Tianyuan. "Haha, Xiaoyou Lin, although you and Xiaohan agreed that the reward was ten pipes, you have always saved Xiaohan''s life. The other five pipes are just a gift from our Li family." Li Tianyuan smiled. Said. If it weren''t for the fact that there were not many mutagenizing factors in their Li family''s current family, it would not be impossible for him to give Lin Fan more as a reward. After all, on the Li family''s side, among the juniors of the third generation, only Li Zihan is his pro-granddaughter. It can be said that the entire Li family will be handed over to Li Zihan in the future. What''s more, Li Zihan''s talent as an evolver is also quite good, and when Li Zihan grows up, he will definitely surpass them. More importantly, the three Lin Fans saved Li Zihan''s life, which is equivalent to saving the future of the entire Li family. If Li Zihan had sacrificed, even if they could avenge Li Zihan and razed the dealer to the ground, they would have no direct bloodline on the Li family''s side, so they couldn''t pass the Li family to others in the future, right? Therefore, when I went to get the mutagenesis factor just now, Li Tianyuan thought about it seriously and decided to give Lin Fan five more mutagenesis factors anyway as the Li family''s thanks to Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, my dad is right. The ten tube mutagenesis factor is the reward Xiaohan promised to give you, and the other five tubes are our Li family, or the grandfather of me and Xiaohan gave you a special thanks. You must accept it." Li Changjun also said from the side. Now Li Tianyuan is in charge of the Li family''s affairs, and Li Tianyuan has already taken out five additional pipes to reward Lin Fan, so he doesn''t need to take it again. "Yes, Lin Fan, you accept, don''t refuse." Li Zihan nodded. Lin Fan glanced over Li Tianyuan, Li Changjun and Li Zihan. From the eyes and facial expressions of the three of them, he could feel the strong sincerity. It was definitely not their pretending posture to postpone. "Okay, then I will accept it first." Lin Fan thought for a while and decided to accept the five additional tubes of mutagenic factors together. Of course, at the same time he decided to accept, he also made a new decision, that is, if the Li family is going to deal with the dealer, he will participate in it and help the Li family. After all, from what has happened just now, it can be seen that the Li family is a real person. If he helps the Li family this time, he will definitely be able to forge a deep friendship with the Li family. If he encounters difficulties in the future Trouble, the Li family will certainly not stand by. When Lin Fan agreed to accept it, the smiles on Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun''s faces became more intense. "Xiaohan, then you take Lin Xiaoyou and the others to rest first, and arrange a room for them. Your dad and I will now convene people in the family to negotiate and come up with a specific plan to ask the dealer for an explanation. , The dealer must pay the price of blood!" Li Tianyuan said confidently. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 221： Guess Lin Fans mind Hearing Li Tianyuan''s instructions, Li Zihan nodded, looked at Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan, smiled and said, "I will take you to the courtyard next to you to rest." "it is good." The three of Lin Fan nodded, and after running around for so long, it was time to take a good rest. Moreover, now Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are calling the members of the Li family to discuss how to deal with the dealer. As outsiders, it is inconvenient for them to participate in it. It is natural to free up time for Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun. Following Li Zihan, Lin Fan and the three people walked out of the study and quickly went to a courtyard not far away. "This courtyard has always been empty here, no one has lived in it, but every day someone will be arranged to clean it, there is no problem with hygiene, there are a total of five vacant rooms, you can live in whichever room you want." Li Zihan said. "Sister Zihan, your family is too polite, and gave us five tubes of mutagenic factors." Murong Shan said. "It should be." Li Zihan responded, then looked at the study, and said, "Then you guys rest here first. I will negotiate with them in the past. You can come to me whenever you want to do anything." "Okay, go ahead!" Lin Fan nodded. Li Zihan did not delay any more, turned around and walked out of the courtyard, and walked back to the study. After Li Zihan left, Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and Murongshan, smiled and asked, "How do you feel?" "Brother Lin Fan, what did you say?" Murong Shan asked with a puzzled face. "Impression of the Li family." Lin Fan said. "Very good, very good." Murong Shan gave her evaluation. "Although I haven''t been in contact with other Li family members, from the perspective of Li Zihan''s father and grandfather, I still have a very good impression of them. Moreover, I believe that both of them can achieve this level. The rest of the people shouldn''t be too far off." Murong Xue said pertinently. "Well, indeed, I have a good impression of them." Lin Fan nodded slightly. "Brother Lin Fan, shall we help in the next battle between the Li family and the dealer?" Murong Shan blinked. Before Lin Fan could speak, Murongxue walked to Murongshan, reached out her hand and touched Murongshan''s hair, and said: "Xiaoshan, since that time, Lin Fan has decided to help the Li family." "Ah? When was it just now?" Murong Shan''s eyes were filled with doubts. Lin Fan also looked at Murong Xue with interest, but he wanted to see how Murong Xue had judged it. "It is when Lin Fan accepted the five additional mutagenic factors given by the Li family, he already had a decision in his heart to help the Li family." Murong Xue looked at Lin Fan as she said, "Am I right?" "Exactly correct." Lin Fan praised in a tone. "Sister, you guessed it all!" After Murong Shan finished speaking, she seemed to feel that something was wrong, and quickly added: "No, it should be said that you have guessed the thoughts of Brother Lin Fan, and you can''t even hide it from you." Murongxue smiled softly and said, "The ten-tube mutagenesis factor is the reward Li Zihan promised to us, but the additional five tubes are not within the scope of the promise." "If Lin Fan doesn''t plan to help the Li family, he will definitely not accept the extra five-tube mutagenesis factor. He will only accept it if he decides to help the Li family." I have to say that Murong Xue''s analysis is very accurate, and she is the person who knows Lin Fan''s character best. "Yes, since the contact with the Li family just now, I have made a decision. In this battle between the Li family and the dealer, we can participate in and help the Li family. We should deal with the Li family well in advance." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Brother Lin Fan, then we have to help the Li family deal with the dealer. When they negotiate countermeasures, shouldn''t we listen to it?" Murongshan asked curiously. "No need to." Lin Fan groaned: "Patriarch Li is an age and is a third-level evolutionary, plus he can develop the Li family so well before and after the doomsday outbreak, I believe he will have the correct countermeasures. At that time we only need the camera to move." Li Tianyuan gave people a very calm feeling. Lin Fan really believed that Li Tianyuan would consider all aspects of the problem, so as not to let the Li family ask for trouble in vain. "That''s right, then we''ll wait for the arrangement." Murong Shan nodded a little. Soon, Andy''s figure appeared in the courtyard. "Andy, where did you go shopping?" Seeing Andy appear, Murong Shan quickly waved to Andy. When they went to the study to talk, Andy didn''t follow to the study, but went to wander outside, which would have been found by smelling the smell. Andy ran up to Murong Shan and shook his tail. Although he wouldn''t speak to answer Murong Shan''s questions, he kept looking in another direction with his eyes. It was undoubtedly telling Murong Shan that it had just gone that direction. . Lin Fan walked over, reached out and touched Andy''s head, and then said: "Okay, we will all go back to the room to rest." It is not yet known when the Li family plans to take action against the dealer. They rest and adjust their state, and they can also be fully prepared. "I want that room." Murong Shan pointed to the door directly opposite and said. After speaking, she tilted her head to look at Andy who was squatting on the ground and giggled: "Andy, would you like to go to the room with me to rest?" Hearing Murongshan''s words, Andy stood up, and Murongshan was overjoyed, thinking that Andy was going back to the room with her. As a result, Andy did not walk towards her, but towards Lin Fan. The meaning is obvious. It is telling Murong Shan that it wants to stay with Lin Fan, not with her. Now Murong Shan was so angry that she gave Andy an angry look and said, "Go, go, I will ignore you in the future." "Okay, Xiaoshan, go and rest soon!" Murong Xue said helplessly. "Well, sister, I''m back to the room." Murong Shan nodded, she was indeed a little tired, walked into the room and closed the door to rest. "Then I''m going to rest too." Murong Xue said to Lin Fan. "Okay." Lin Fan replied, and walked in another room with Andy. When Lin Fan was resting on the bed, Andy lay on the ground in front of the window, as if he was serving as a bodyguard for Lin Fan, his eyes kept scanning the surroundings, and even the slightest movement could not escape his eyes. When Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan were resting, the discussion hall on the Li family''s side was already full of people. "Be quiet, listen to me." Li Tianyuan said loudly, sweeping his eyes across the crowd. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 222： The same hatred Li Tianyuan''s voice fell, and the entire discussion hall suddenly became quiet, and no one spoke again. It can be seen from this that Li Tianyuan has absolute prestige in the Li family. Moreover, this kind of prestige is not created by fierceness, but is the willingness of everyone to comply. At this moment, all eyes converged towards Li Tianyuan. In the face of everyone''s gaze, Li Tianyuan said calmly: "The purpose of summoning you to come here temporarily is mainly to tell you a very important thing." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the discussion hall became a bit solidified. They are all aware of Li Tianyuan¡¯s temperament and character. If Li Tianyuan said that this is a very important matter, it means that the matter has indeed reached the point where discussions are necessary, otherwise Li Tianyuan will not summon all of them here temporarily. Come to the meeting. Because, according to past practice, the Li family will notify them in advance every time they hold such a large-scale meeting, at least one day in advance. Thinking of this, all eyes were on Li Tianyuan, without even blinking his eyelids. Li Tianyuan took a deep breath and said loudly, "I decided to go to war with the dealer." hiss! When Li Tianyuan''s voice fell, in the entire discussion hall, a breath of air-conditioning sounded almost simultaneously. Complete war with the dealer? what does this mean? It means that the two big families will fight completely! Both the Li family and the dealer are among the top big families in the province of China. When these two families start a war, even an ordinary person can think about it with their toes, and what impact it will have on both sides. "Patriarch, what is this?" "Yes, Patriarch, isn''t the relationship between our Li family and the dealer always good?" "Although we have a good relationship with the dealer on the surface, it''s not to the point of breaking our skin, right?" "Patriarch, please think twice about this kind of thing!" After the Li family reacted, they all began to advise. The two big families were fighting, and things were not trivial. They had to persuade Li Tianyuan to think twice. Li Tianyuan was not surprised by the reaction of the crowd. He would be surprised if they hadn''t given such advice. He raised his hand, and everyone saw his gesture and immediately stopped the discussion. "Everyone, I know that the war between the two big families is not trivial. I am calling you here now to tell you why our Li family must go to war with the dealer." Li Tianyuan said solemnly. "Patriarch, we are really puzzled about this question. After all, the young lady had only gone out to practice with the dealer..." A middle-aged man in his forties spoke. When he was talking about this, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said, "Is it because of this experience that something happened?" I have to say that this middle-aged man reacted very quickly, and in such a moment he could capture the crux of the problem from Li Tianyuan''s words. Of course, the status of this middle-aged man in the Li family is indeed not low. Li Tianyuan nodded and said, "Yes, something happened this time. Xue Bingqun and two of them have already died tragically in the hands of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others." "what!?" The audience was shocked when he said this. Everyone in the Li family''s eyes widened a lot at this time, and they never expected that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others dared to kill Xue Bingqun. In other words, they did not expect that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others would dare to ignore the face of their Li family. After all, killing the Li family is equivalent to declaring war with their Li family. "Fortunately, Xiao Han had a big life, and luckily escaped from the clumps. In the case of serious injuries, he was rescued by a good-hearted person, otherwise Xiao Han would not be able to come back alive from this experience." Li Tianyuan said solemnly. . "It''s too much! It''s too arrogant! The dealers have done such things, and they simply don''t take our Li family in their eyes! They must pay the price of blood!" "Yes! I didn''t expect them to dare to do this. Now that I think about it carefully, they called Miss Shang to go out and practice. I''m afraid they had such an idea from the beginning!" "The young lady is the future Patriarch of our Li family. They want to kill the young lady, that is, they want to ruin our Li family''s future. They must not be bypassed!" "Patriarch! Just now we didn''t understand the reason for the matter. After we know this, we will all be united in one mind and fight the dealer!" "Yes! War! Must be war! In any case, let the dealer know that our Li family is not easy to provoke!" After listening to what Li Tianyuan said, everyone in the Li family became bitter with the same enemy, wishing to rush to the dealer to kill a piece of armor without leaving. They all knew that Li Zihan was the future head of the Li family. If something happened to Li Zihan, the development of the Li family would inevitably be greatly affected even if it would not be completely finished. In this way, this incident is no less than that the dealer is actively declaring war on the Li family. If they didn''t show a strong attitude to resist, then the dealer would really think that their Li family was a beast, and would not dare to fight back after being bullied into this way. If things go on like this, the dealer will definitely do more excessive things, and it is not impossible to find the opportunity to destroy the Li family directly. Li Tianyuan was naturally very satisfied to see that everyone was in the same hatred and one mind. When it comes to this kind of war between the two big families, if no one in the family can unite the front, then the result of the war is really hard to say. It is necessary to let the internal unity first. "We absolutely cannot forgive what the dealer does. No matter what negotiation conditions they offer or how much benefits they offer, we will not accept them." "This time, we only have one goal, and that is to get rid of the dealer." Li Tianyuan said indignantly. "Get rid of the dealer!" "It must be removed!" "Even if we desperately die, we must get rid of the dealer!" The crowd responded with high spirits. The banker manages losses, the Li family manages. The dealer has a guilty conscience, and the Li family is united. This kind of opportunity is not always encountered. Li Tianyuan also wanted to seize this opportunity to get rid of the dealer in one fell swoop. Eliminate the dealer, all the resources of the dealer will belong to their Li family. With this consideration, no matter what conditions the dealer puts forward, obviously there is no need to consider it. "Patriarch, the strength of the dealer should not be underestimated. We are going to war with them. If we want to get rid of them completely, we must come up with a detailed plan and not take it lightly." The middle-aged man said before again. Although he was also angry at what the dealer did, he couldn''t be dazzled by hatred, he still had to be calm when he should. "Yes, we have to come up with a detailed plan to minimize our damage." Li Tianyuan waved his hand and said, "Now, if you have any good suggestions, you can talk freely. Let''s discuss it carefully." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 223： Zhuang Fenglin is angry Li Tianyuan is not an arbitrary person, no matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to consider all aspects of his family. Their Li family is such a big family. Naturally, many people in the family are quite smart. After hearing Li Tianyuan''s instructions, everyone in the Li family began to speak freely, telling Li Tianyuan the most appropriate plan. Li Tianyuan listened carefully. He remembered good suggestions, but he wouldn''t adopt them if they weren''t. When the meeting was held at Li''s side, there was also a large manor in the other direction. This manor is called the house of the dealer. The two cars drove quickly on the main road outside the dealer''s mansion, and soon came to the gate of the dealer''s mansion and were stopped by the gatekeeper. "Open the door, we are back." Zhuang Letian opened the car window, poked a head out, and said to the doorman. "Master!" As soon as the gatekeeper saw that they were Zhuang Letian and the others, he hurriedly shouted respectfully, without any delay, and immediately opened the door to Zhuang Letian and the others. Zhuang Letian didn''t delay with them either. After the door opened, he stepped on the accelerator and drove straight to the mansion, and the car behind quickly followed. They all know how serious things will be this time. Therefore, on the way back, it can be said to be rushing, for fear of wasting a second of time. The car drove into the dealer''s mansion and looked for a parking space and parked it. Zhuang Letian and others opened the door and walked out. Zhuang Letian looked at Liu Zhong and said, "Uncle Liu, you can go to see Grandpa with me now. His elders must know this for the first time." "Well, good." Liu Zhong nodded without any objection. "You all follow, and you will stand and wait outside the courtyard." Zhuang Letian again ordered the others. "Yes." The others nodded in response. "Young master, look, the injured, should they be treated first?" Liu Zhong looked at the wounded in the team before turning his attention to Zhuang Letianhui''s report. "The injured go to treatment first!" Zhuang Letian waved his hand. These wounded are always evolved, not ordinary people. In the doomsday, every evolutionary can be said to be a precious and rare existence. You know, on the way back, they don''t have time to treat the wounded. Until now, the wounds of the wounded are already serious. If they don''t go for treatment, they may have more serious problems. After the wounded left, Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others walked towards the back courtyard, where the owner of the Zhuang family lived. The banker''s patron''s name is Zhuang Fenglin, and his age is not much different from Li Tianyuan, and both are the strength of a third-level evolutionary. At this moment, Zhuang Fenglin is sitting in the courtyard to rest. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside the courtyard, his closed eyes opened immediately and looked outside. "Xiaotian is back!" Zhuang Fenglin said with a smile when he saw that the people were Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhonghou, the vigilance in his eyes disappeared. "Grandpa, we are back." Zhuang Letian replied. "Patriarch." Liu Zhong said hello respectfully. "Looking at the expressions of the two of you, there seems to be something wrong, is there any trouble?" After Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong approached, Zhuang Fenglin noticed at a glance that the expressions of Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong were different, and squinted and asked. Liu Zhong glanced at Zhuang Letian. Zhuang Letian took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa, we did something wrong." "Wrong thing?" Zhuang Fenglin asked calmly, "What''s wrong?" "We formed a great hatred with the Li family." Zhuang Letian said solemnly. "What are you talking about?" Zhuang Fenglin frowned slightly, and said: "Why did you forge a big hatred with the Li family? I remember that you didn''t go out to practice with Li Zihan?" Zhuang Fenglin did not understand what Zhuang Letian was talking about. Although what he thought in his heart was that if the Li family did not exist, then the dealer could monopolize the province of China, and the dealer would definitely develop faster and better. But this is just the idea in my mind, it will be more difficult to realize. Therefore, for the moment, it is obviously better to have a good relationship with the Li family and get along with each other than to become an enemy with the Li family. When the dealer''s strength is strong enough to destroy the Li family, it will not be too late to destroy the Li family. "Grandpa, it''s like this..." At this critical juncture, Zhuang Letian dared not hide anything anymore, so he could only explain the matter honestly, without even adding any extra effort or jealousy. boom! When he heard Zhuang Letian finished speaking, Zhuang Fenglin slapped the small table in front of him, making a bang. Click! Immediately afterwards, the small table was slapped to pieces by Zhuang Fenglin, and it fell to pieces on the ground. "You dare to attack the Li family without authorization!" Zhuang Fenglin roared furiously. "Grandpa! Don''t be angry, I know I did something wrong. We should never attack Li Zihan and the others!" Zhuang Letian quickly bowed his head and apologized. He could see that Zhuang Fenglin was really angry at this time. "Patriarch! It''s because I did something wrong. You let me follow the young master, but we made such a mistake. Please punish me!" Liu Zhong said immediately. boom! Zhuang Feng stepped forward and rushed in front of Liu Zhong. Before Liu Zhong could react, he smashed a punch and hit Liu Zhong''s chest severely. Zhuang Fenglin has always been a Level 3 evolutionary, and his speed has reached 13, which is much better than Liu Zhong. This punch went up and directly smashed Liu Zhong back again and again, and he had retreated a full ten meters to stabilize his figure in embarrassment. "The Patriarch is punished!" Liu Zhong said with his head lowered, without any complaints or resentment. After thinking about it carefully, this matter was indeed his fault. Zhuang Fenglin asked him to go out and practice with Zhuang Letian for two main purposes. First, protect the safety of Chuang Letian and prevent him from being harmed. After all, Zhuang Letian is the heir of the future Patriarch of the dealer, and his status is not much different from that of Li Zihan in the Li family. If Zhuang Letian has a problem and encounters danger, it must be a big blow to the dealer. Secondly, Zhuang Letian¡¯s character is a bit tough, and let him follow Zhuang Letian a lot of persuasion, so as not to do anything impulsive. However, not only did he not try his best to prevent Zhuang Letian from attacking Li Zihan, but he also gave Zhuang Letian some ideas. It was clearly his poor supervision that led to the tragedy. "And you bastard!" Zhuang Fenglin didn¡¯t take care of Liu Zhong again. He turned his gaze and fell on Zhuang Letian, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t let Li Zihan like you. opportunity!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 224： Imperative Everything has happened, and Zhuang Fenglin can clearly see through the most critical issue. The most important thing is that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others let Li Zihan escape. If Li Zihan is dead, then even if the Li family has doubts, they can only stay in the doubt stage forever. Without real evidence, they can''t come to their dealer for revenge. Of course, anger returns to anger, but Zhuang Fenglin always only has a grandson like Zhuang Letian, and he can''t bear to fight against Zhuang Letian. "Grandpa, I already knew I was wrong. How could I want to let Li Zihan go? It was beyond our expectation. I didn''t expect that the three people would come to the rescue. In addition, the three people have a very strong remodel. The car, no matter how we drove, we couldn''t catch up, so Li Zihan escaped." Zhuang Letian looked regretful. "Yes, Patriarch, those three people do have a very strong modified car in their hands. The car is parked there. We attacked by several second-level evolutionaries together, and none of them could cause any damage to the modified car." Zhong said, clutching his chest. Although Zhuang Fenglin''s punch just didn''t use his full strength, it was definitely not light. If it weren''t for his status as a second-level evolutionary, then Zhuang Fenglin would definitely kill him. "What is the relationship between those three people and Li Zihan?" Zhuang Fenglin asked. "It doesn''t matter, it''s purely accidental, and we didn''t expect that when Li Zihan was injured so badly, they would help each other when they met in peace." Zhuang Letian replied. "Jumping off a cliff over a hundred meters high, Li Zihan is only a second-level evolutionary. In any case, his injuries will be very serious. How did they rescue Li Zihan?" Zhuang Fenglin frowned further. "We asked, but the person refused to say. He wanted to ask him to tell him after he was taken down, but he couldn''t do it." Zhuang Letian shook his head. Zhuang Fenglin squinted his eyes and thought about it. After about half a minute, he said, "According to what you described, the modified car is fast. If there is no accident in the middle, then Li Zihan should be better than Before you come back, go back to Li''s house." "Patriarch, Li Zihan will definitely come to Li''s house first." Liu Zhong said firmly: "After we learned that we couldn''t catch up with the other party, we didn''t have the slightest delay to rush back, just want to come back quickly and inform the Patriarch that you are fully prepared." "Grandpa, judging from Li Zihan''s attitude, after she returned to the Li family, she would undoubtedly tell Li Tianyuan the matter. We killed Xue Bingqun again. With Li Tianyuan''s character, she would definitely attack our dealer. Hurry up and figure out how to deal with it!" Zhuang Letian said anxiously. "Now you know you are in a hurry?" Zhuang Fenglin yelled, "When you were doing things before, why didn''t you think about how serious the consequences were?" Hearing Zhuang Fenglin''s blaming roar, Zhuang Letian was almost shocked, trembling, and did not dare to say more. Zhuang Fenglin looked at the direction of Li''s family, took a deep breath, then looked at Liu Zhong and said, "Liu Zhong, you go and notify everyone to go to the large conference room for a meeting." "Yes, Patriarch." Liu Zhong nodded in response and turned and walked out of the room. "What are you doing standing here? Come to the meeting room and wait with me!" Zhuang Fenglin gave Zhuang Letian a look, and said irritably. Where did Zhuang Letian dared to refute, nodded cautiously, followed Zhuang Feng and walked out of the room, toward the large conference room. The dealer''s large meeting room has a full area of ??300 square meters, and that table for meetings can seat a hundred people. After Zhuang Fenglin and Zhuang Letian came to the large conference room, it didn''t take long for someone to gather. These people who came first curiously asked Zhuang Fenglin what happened. However, Zhuang Fenglin didn''t tell them, but asked them to wait until everyone arrived. They didn''t dare to disagree about such an answer, and each found a good seat and waited for everyone to arrive. Forty-five minutes later, Liu Zhong and another person walked into the room. Liu Zhong walked straight to Zhuang Fenglin and reported in a low voice: "Patriarch, everyone is here." "Well, go and sit in your seat, too." Zhuang Fenglin nodded. "Yes." Liu Zhong quickly walked to his seat and sat down. Everyone unanimously focused their eyes on Zhuang Fenglin. Zhuang Fenglin glanced across the crowd and said: "Calling you here urgently, there is indeed a very urgent matter. I hope everyone can give appropriate suggestions on this matter." "Patriarch, please say." A fifty-something old man said. "If what I expected is not bad, then in a very short time, the Li family will attack our dealer." Zhuang Fenglin said solemnly. "Where is the courage of their Li family, they dare to attack our dealer?" "Yes, Patriarch, their Li family is crazy!" "Patriarch, where did you get this news? For what reason does the Li family want to go to war with our dealer?" "If this news is true, then the people of the Li family are too arrogant. When our dealer is a vegetarian?" "Yes! As long as they dare to come, let them come back and forth! Give them a head-on, and they will know that we are not easy to provoke!" The dealers all expressed their opinions and opinions. Zhuang Fenglin listened to all of their discussions. After the discussion gradually decreased, he said: "This matter is related to Xiaotian because it was caused by a mistake made by Xiaotian." "What''s wrong with the young master?" Everyone''s eyes converged on Zhuang Letian. "You told the matter as it was." Zhuang Fenglin ordered. "Yes." Zhuang Letian nodded, got up from his seat, and said the matter again according to Zhuang Fenglin''s instructions. After listening, everyone felt a little helpless. They didn''t expect Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others to make such a mistake. If the Li family is purely to invade their dealer, then they should desperately resist. But what is happening now is that their dealers are in the wrong, and it is clear that Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others made mistakes. How does this make them face? Zhuang Fenglin was not surprised by everyone¡¯s reaction. He looked down slightly and said, "Everyone, it is true that Xiaotian and Liu Zhong did something wrong in this matter, but it has already happened and we have to consider the consequences. Li Zihan has returned to the Li family." "After she told Li Tianyuan about the matter, Li Tianyuan will definitely come to trouble our dealer. If we don''t make all preparations, it is very likely that the dealer will be eliminated by the Li family." "As for the mistakes made by Xiaotian and Liu Zhong, they must be punished. However, they have to wait until the Li family has committed them. The most urgent task is to deal with the Li family first." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 225： Two options Zhuang Fenglin knew very well that once the mistakes made by Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others were said, it would surely surprise many Zhuang family members. Most importantly, it will affect everyone''s morale. As the saying goes, justification can be strong. If the reason is not straight, then the so-called qi will not be strong. Morale must be an important factor in the war between the two families. Before fighting the Li family, Zhuang Fenglin must first stabilize the morale of their dealer. Otherwise, it is likely that the dealer will suffer a big loss. "The owner of the Patriarch is right. No matter what happened before, the dust has settled, so what we have to do now is to be fully prepared to prevent the Li family from suddenly attacking us and making us feel at a loss." One has more status in the dealer. The person said. "Yes, now is not the time to argue about right or wrong, but the Li family is likely to come over and take action against us at any time. We must first deal with the immediate matter." Another person said. As the voices of these two people fell, many people eased from their emotions just now. Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others made such a mistake and provoke a serious attack on the dealer. They really deserve severe punishment. But now is not the best time to punish, the Li family may strike at any time, and if you want to punish, you must first level the Li family and then punish. However, after all, it was their side that was at the worst, and there were still a small number of people who felt that they really had no face to fight against the Li family. But Zhuang Letian is the only grandson of Zhuang Fenglin and the heir to the future owner of the banker. They dare not say that they offend Zhuang Letian, they can only hold in their stomachs. "The Li family is only one day away from us. They discussed to deal with our dealer today, and the trip was delayed by one day. Then, the third day, probably the day after tomorrow, the Li family will definitely come." Zhuang Fenglin said solemnly: "Everyone has any good suggestions, and we have to take all circumstances into consideration." "Patriarch, the Li family''s overall strength is comparable to our dealer. If our two big families go to war, it will definitely have a great impact, and there will even be many deaths and injuries." A middle-aged man stood up and said: "It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but I think that if we fight Li Jiaming now, we are bound to make some other family forces ecstatic, in case those family forces take advantage of our weakest time. Attack us, how should we respond?" "Alin is right. We must take this situation into consideration. We can''t just consider dealing with the Li family, but also consider whether other family forces will take advantage of it." Another person added. "Alin, what do you mean?" Zhuang Fenglin turned his eyes to the middle-aged man and asked patiently. Now it is itself calling everyone over to negotiate countermeasures. No matter what the suggestion is, he must consider it, and he can''t accuse or refuse it ignorantly. Then no one will dare to make suggestions again. "Patriarch, I mean, although our dealer killed Xue Bingqun, Li Zihan survived anyway. As long as Li Zihan lives, I think this is also a blessing in misfortune for the Li family." The middle-aged man said solemnly: "When the people of the Li family come over, I would like to apologize to them first, and then give them a compensation to see if this war can be resolved." "Alin! What **** idea did you have?" A man in his thirties sneered and said, "Compensation to the Li family? Doesn''t that mean we bowed to the Li family? By then, the Li family thought we were afraid of them, not to mention that they wanted the lion to open his mouth. Are we desperate to satisfy them?" "That''s right! The Li family is not a good thing, who can guarantee that they will not open their mouths?" "Well, when they say they want our Li family to give them half of the resources, do we agree or not?" "Alin, your suggestion can''t do it, absolutely can''t do as you suggested." Some people also put forward rebuttal opinions. In their eyes, the advice A Lin gave was purely to bow his head to flatter the Li family, and it did not seem to have any benefit other than letting the Li family look down on them. Everyone''s rebuttal made Alin''s face a bit unsightly. He raised his voice and said, "Have you ever thought about how many losses and casualties there will be if our two families go to war? Then they will be taken advantage of by other forces." If you enter, does our dealer still have the strength to deal with it?" "No matter how much our losses and casualties are, their Li family will not get better! The big deal is that the fish die and the net is broken!" Someone retorted. Those who maintain this opinion are nothing more than a mentality, that is, fighting to the end. No matter how much they have to pay, they must work with the Li family, and cannot bow to the Li family. "Patriarch! No matter how big the contradiction between us and the Li family is, or whether we are strong or weak with the Li family, our ultimate goal is definitely to want the Zhuang family to develop for a long time!" Alin knew that there would be no more arguments with these people. The effect, immediately looked at Zhuang Fenglin and said. Zhuang Fenglin thought for a while, and said, "Alin''s words are not unreasonable. While dealing with the Li family, we must also consider other family forces and cannot give them opportunities in vain." "However, if the Li family makes an unreasonable compensation claim, then we can''t agree to it. It would be better to start a war and let the Li family know our dealer''s determination to blackmail this kind of thing, they never want to get it." "Patriarch Mingjian." Alin nodded. "This can be regarded as a coping plan for the two big families not to go to war. At that time, we will first see if this plan is feasible and feasible, and the compensation proposed by the Li family is within the scope of our promise. It''s not impossible." "When we become stronger in the future and annex the Li family, these resources will return to our dealers sooner or later." Zhuang Fenglin waved his palm on the table and said, "The plan for dealing with no war has been decided, so you should also consider the plan for dealing with war." "Because, the Li family may also be reluctant to take advantage of this matter, and must go to war with our dealer. This kind of chance is not unavailable, we all have to consider it first." In fact, in Zhuang Fenglin''s heart, it is more willing not to go to war. As Alin said, the battle between the two major families is of little benefit to the dealer. Not only will they have to bear the losses and casualties of their own family, but they also have to face the invasion of other family forces at any time. Therefore, he didn''t want to start a complete war with the Li family in his heart, but the countermeasures that must be waged against the Li family must be figured out at this time. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 226： Departure tomorrow "Patriarch, I personally feel that if the Li family comes to fight our dealer, then we can only deal with it with all our strength." A woman in her thirties said, "To be honest, the overall strength of the Li family is not necessarily worse than that of our dealer. They have committed a large number of crimes, and we have not tried our best to deal with it. It will be us who will ultimately suffer." "But in the process of responding, we can also make an ambush in advance." "If the compensation conditions they offer are not excessive, then we will accept it for the time being, compensate them for the things, and let them leave." "If the compensation conditions they propose are too excessive and exceed our scope, then the ambush we have done can be used." "After all, at that time, the two families had already reached the point of death, and they didn''t care about the reputation of sneak attacks or sneak attacks. Who can win the war, who is the hero." Regardless of the woman speaking, in fact, she is also a second-level evolutionary. Among the second-level evolutionists of the dealer, she can also be ranked in strength. If it weren''t for her ugly appearance, then she is definitely the sweet pastry that many men are vying to get. "Yes, Patriarch, the Li family really wants to go to war. Then it is normal for us to do ambush first. If we can destroy the Li family, then our dealer is the real hero." "Patriarch, I also think this suggestion can be adopted. After the ambush is good, at least some opportunities can be taken when the war starts." "Patriarch, please adopt this suggestion!" Everyone said one after another. Since ancient times, there has been an ambush for sneak attacks. In general, the effective ambush has been won. The dealers naturally want to win, and where do they need to care about the issue of fame. "Okay, let''s talk about it, where is it better for our people to ambush?" Zhuang Fenglin asked. "Patriarch, I propose to just lay in ambush in the trees around our manor, so that it is not far from our manor to have the effect of ambushing and sneak attack. If the distance is too far, then maybe we don¡¯t have time to come and support us. It''s downwind," someone said. "Yes, Patriarch, the surrounding area of ??our manor itself is a good place for ambushes. Those trees are dense with branches and leaves. When they are hidden in the trees, they are not necessarily visible unless you look at them carefully." The person said. "Patriarch, I would like to take fifteen people to ambush in the tree. As long as the Li family really wants to do something, then I will take someone to ambush and attack, which will definitely make the Li family suffer." Zhuang Mingqian stood up and said. Zhuang Mingqian is a member of the dealer''s family. According to his status, he should be Zhuang Letian''s cousin, but he is not a real cousin. He is also a second-level evolutionary, and he is very capable. "Okay, Mingqian, since you have such confidence and courage, I will rest assured that you will handle the ambush and sneak attack. You will count 15 people and you will do the ambush and sneak attack." Zhuang Fenglin looked at Zhuang Mingqian and nodded in satisfaction. For Zhuang Mingqian''s ability to do things, in some respects, he still believes. "Patriarch, I need some guns and ammunition." Zhuang Mingqian said: "We ambush a sneak attack. If we can attack Li''s family with a gun first, it will have a better effect." "No problem, after the meeting is over, you can take someone to get it." Zhuang Fenglin nodded again. Don''t use the suspect, don''t use it. Besides, Zhuang Mingqian is also surnamed Zhuang, so don''t worry too much about this kind of thing. Because, on weekdays, on the dealer''s side, if you want to use guns and ammunition, you must first get his approval, not whoever wants to use it. "Thank you Patriarch." Zhuang Mingqian thanked him. "Now that the ambush and sneak attack have been arranged, next, everyone should talk about how we deal with the Li family head-on." Zhuang Fenglin said solemnly. ... When the dealer continued to discuss the coping plan, the discussion on the Li family''s side was over. After negotiation with the Li family, they all finally came up with a plan, that is, to attack the dealer directly with a tough attitude. First, their Li family is responsible, and all Li family members are united on the front, and their morale is high. Second, the dealers must know that their Li family is looking for them, and the dealer¡¯s location is more advantageous, and it is not suitable for other tactics. Third, the overall strength of their Li family is not necessarily weaker than that of the dealer. If they do some fancy decorations, they will delay more time. The battle with the dealer itself should be a quick decision. Delaying it will affect morale. . "Everyone, it''s not early today. We will all go back and rest first. We will set off to the dealer tomorrow morning. After arriving the day after tomorrow, the dealer will pay the price of blood!¡± Li Tianyuan''s eyes swept across the crowd, his tone also revealed An overbearing meaning. The Li family was united this time, and Li Tianyuan took absolute confidence to get rid of the dealer. As long as the dealer can be eliminated in one fell swoop, the future of the Li family will be promising. Everyone left the meeting room and went back to rest, leaving Li Tianyuan, Li Changjun and Li Zihan here. "Dad, let''s deal with the dealer, but someone from the Li family has to stay to watch and watch!" Li Changjun glanced towards the north and said: "The Chen family has been watching us for a long time. We go to deal with the dealer. Sooner or later they will know that if we get rid of the dealer, then the Chen family dare not treat us. What thoughts does the Li family have? If we fail to get rid of the dealer and our vitality is greatly injured, I think the Chen family will attack our Li family." The Chen family is a second-rate family in Zhonghai Province, and there is a big gap between the overall strength and the Li family. As the Li family continued to develop normally, it was beyond the reach of the Chen family, and there was no possibility of surpassing it at all. Naturally, the Chen family did not dare to have any idea of ??starting with the Li family. But this time, when the Li family went to deal with the dealer, the Chen family had to sit back and watch. If the Li family did not get rid of the dealer, but their strength was greatly damaged, the Chen family would definitely take this opportunity to attack the Li family. In this way, the Chen family can stand out and replace the Li family as the first-class family in China. "Yes, we have to keep someone in the family to watch." Li Tianyuan nodded, apparently knowing that Chen Jiahu was watching. "Who will stay?" Li Changjun asked. "You and Xiao Han will stay in the family!" Li Tianyuan said. "Dad, Xiaohan can stay, why should I stay too?" Li Changjun was a little dazed, he didn''t expect that Li Tianyuan would let him stay. "The Chen family''s strength is not simple. I don''t feel much at ease if Xiaohan stays behind. I can feel at ease if you stay together." Li Tianyuan explained. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 227： Meager force In fact, when Li Tianyuan said so, he also wanted to protect Li Changjun and Li Zihan. Although they went to the dealer to ask for justice this time, the battle between the two big families was full of danger after all. Both Li Changjun and Li Zihan are his offspring, so he naturally doesn''t want to see something wrong with Li Changjun and Li Zihan. "Grandpa, my dad can''t go, but I have to follow it!" Li Zihan said. "Why?" Li Tianyuan''s eyes were full of doubts. Li Changjun also looked at Li Zihan, his eyes also flashed with doubts. "Because I am the person involved in this incident, if I don''t follow along, then the dealer can come and deny it. Only if I confront them personally, they can''t deny it." Li Zihan emphasized. Hearing what Li Zihan said, Li Tianyuan reacted and said: "Yes, I almost forgot about this, Xiaohan has to follow, otherwise we will be an unknown teacher, and the dealer will probably deny it." Originally didn''t want to take Li Zihan with him, Li Tianyuan also had to take Li Zihan with him. He thought that with so many of them, protecting Li Zihan''s safety shouldn''t be a big problem. What''s more, Li Zihan himself is also a second-level evolutionary, and his strength is quite good. "Xiaohan, if you followed, what about Lin Fan and others?" Li Changjun suddenly thought of this question. The three of Lin Fan followed Li Zihan back to the Li family. It stands to reason that Li Zihan should be responsible for entertaining. But this time they went to the dealer''s side to fight against the dealer instead of going to the dealer. Naturally, it is impossible to take Lin Fansan. People are also taken to the dealer. In that case, Lin Fan and the three are bound to be involved in the battle with the dealer. "Dad, I''ll talk to Lin Fan and the others. After all, I have to go to the dealer in person for this matter. I let them rest in our house for two more days, and wait for them when I come back." Li Zihan thought for a while. , Made this decision. "Well, you can only do this now. You can talk to them quickly! They saved your life, which is equivalent to being the lifesaver of our Li family. They can be treated with courtesy and can''t neglect others." Li Chang Jun said. "Okay, I know." Li Zihan nodded, and then without delay, he walked out of the meeting room and went straight to the courtyard where the three of Lin Fan lived. After Li Zihan left, Li Changjun looked at Li Tianyuan again and said, "Dad, you must be more careful when going to the dealer. Then Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others must have returned to the dealer. They gave the matter to Zhuang Fenglin. After the old fox said, the old fox will definitely be fully prepared." "Good point." Li Tianyuan''s eyes flashed and said: "I have known Zhuang Fenglin for decades. I know what his personality is the best. With his urinary nature, when he is sure from the mouths of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others When things are true, 100% will be fully prepared." "After all, he is also worried that our Li family will be caught off guard." Li Tianyuan and Zhuang Fenglin have known each other for more than 40 years, and they know each other''s personalities very well. Before the doomsday broke out, the two companies had a lot of things to fight for benefits. After the doomsday broke out, they competed for various resources. Therefore, from a certain perspective, the dealer and the Li family are both outward friends and secret enemies. Once they seize the opportunity, both sides want to get rid of the other side, and will not give the other side a chance to continue to grow. "Dad, then you should rest earlier. It is not trivial to go to the dealer tomorrow, you have to keep your spirits up." Li Changjun said. "Okay." Li Tianyuan nodded. ... In the courtyard. The three of Lin Fan had rested for a while, and they came out of the room and were sitting on the stone chairs chatting. Andy was lying on the ground next to him, staring at the three of Lin Fan. Although it can''t speak, it seems to be very interested in the content of Lin Fan''s chat with the three people, and listened with gusto. "Brother Lin Fan, do you think Andy will evolve to the point where he can talk in the future?" Murongshan stared at Andy lying on the ground for a long time, and then suddenly asked a question that even she herself thought was incredible. . Hearing Murongshan''s question, Lin Fan didn''t think there was anything wrong with her question, or that he didn''t think there was something ridiculous about this question, but he started to think. "It''s really hard to say. Even evolvers can exist, and they can also evolve supernatural powers. I don''t think it''s weird that something strange happens before in this world." Lin Fan also looked at Andy on the ground, smiled slightly, and said, "Maybe Andy will continue to evolve, and he will be able to speak like a human in the future!" "If that''s the case, it would be fun." Murong Shan giggled. When her laughter fell, she saw Andy''s eyes shift, looking from the three of them towards the door. The three of them also heard the footsteps coming from the door, and when they looked back, they just saw Li Zihan coming in from outside. "Sister Zihan, is your family meeting over?" Murong Shan asked first. "Well, it''s over." Li Zihan nodded. "Did you decide when to go to the dealer?" asked Lin Fan now. "Go tomorrow morning." Li Zihan replied. "Tomorrow morning?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "It''s almost the same. Let everyone rest tonight and regain their energy and adjust their state." "Yes, I''m going to the dealer this time. I must go to war with the dealer. Our state must be adjusted." Li Zihan nodded again. Then, she added: "By the way, I will follow to the dealer''s side tomorrow, because if I don''t go, the dealer will probably not admit it. If I deliberately deny or something, I have to confront them face to face. " "I came here to tell you that you will take a rest at my house in the past two days. My dad will stay at home. You can just ask him if you have anything to do, and wait until I come back from the dealer." "Sister Zihan, you are going out tomorrow, and we are a bit bored to stay here! Why not let us go with us too!" Murong Shan said with a smile. "what?" Li Zihan was stunned. At this moment, he hadn''t understood what Murong Shan meant. He was about to subconsciously say that going to the dealer is uncertain and dangerous, and it is not recommended that the three of them go with them. However, she soon reacted, and said in surprise: "You...you?" "We just discussed it and decided to do our best to help you deal with the dealer." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "That''s right, Sister Zihan, how can we be together without this kind of thing?" Murong Shan stretched out her small hand and waved, "It''s weird if I don''t beat the dealer!" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 228： Flattered Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Li Zihan were all amused by Murong Shan''s small movements. Li Zihan was particularly moved. She didn''t expect Lin Fan and the three to be willing to extend a helping hand to help their Li family deal with the dealer. You know, the strength of the dealer can be roughly guessed by the Lin Fan trio through her description, or by seeing the situation of the Li family. In this case, Lin Fan and the three are still willing to help, which shows that Lin Fan and the three are really interesting. "Although the strength of the three of us is not to say how strong, but with the three of us joining, I want to come to have more strength." Lin Fan said with a smile. "With you joining, the dealer will definitely be eliminated by us." Li Zihan said confidently. The strength of Lin Fan''s trio was not simple when they blocked Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others. What''s more, to stop Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others, only Lin Fan and Murong Shan took the initiative. The strength of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhonggang and others is beyond doubt, Lin Fan and Murongshan, they blocked them. No matter what method is used, it can only show that Lin Fan and Murong Shan are not simple. "Miss Li..." Lin Fan looked at Li Zihan, wanting to ask something. However, before he could finish his question, Li Zihan interrupted: "Lin Fan, don''t call me girl Li. You can call me Xiaohan or Zihan." "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, it sounds weird to call Miss Li." Murong Shan interjected beside her. "Haha, okay, let me call you Xiaohan!" Lin Fan smiled and nodded. His name is Murongshan Xiaoshan, so there is nothing wrong with Li Zihan Xiaohan. "What I just wanted to ask is, what is the countermeasure that your Li family negotiated here?" Lin Fan asked. "After all of us negotiated, the best plan is to go to a hard fight with the dealer directly." Li Zihan said. "Hardly?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. "Correct." Li Zihan nodded and said, "Because the dealer has a special geographical location, then..." In the next five minutes, Li Zihan told the Lin Fan trio about the general situation of the battle. After hearing Li Zihan finished, Lin Fan nodded and said: "It turns out that there are these factors in it. From this point of view, it is indeed the best plan to harden it. It is to take advantage of Zhanli''s breath to hit the dealer and let the dealer not What a respite." "Well, my grandfather said the same thing. This time, even if the dealer can''t be completely eliminated, it will be enough to hurt the dealer''s vitality." Li Zihan said solemnly. "However, you should also pay attention to other clan forces coming in." Lin Fan reminded: "I don''t look down on the strength of your Li family, but the battle with the dealer this time is not trivial. Most of your Li family''s power must be used, in case the time comes..." Lin Fan didn''t finish this sentence, but Li Zihan didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. Li Zihan glanced at Li Changjun''s direction and said, "That''s why my grandfather arranged for my dad to bring a few more Li family masters to stay and guard here. Originally I wanted to stay, but after thinking about it, I must follow. Just go." "Just leave a few powerful evolutionaries, will they be missing?" Murong Xue asked. "will not." Lin Fan shook his head and said with a faint smile: "Although other family powers and spies will wait for opportunities, the key is to see which side wins the battle between the Li family and the dealer." "If the dealer wins, then other family forces will definitely take action here." "But if the Li family wins, even if they know that the Li family''s overall strength has been damaged, they will absolutely not dare to act rashly." "Lin Fan, you are so good at analyzing. That''s what my grandfather said. The key lies in the battle between us and the dealer." Li Zihan couldn''t help but praised. Although it has only been a short time since I met Lin Fan, Li Zihan has been impressed by Lin Fan''s strength and brains. She can predict that as long as Lin Fan doesn''t have any accidents in the future, Lin Fan will become the hero of the doomsday sooner or later. The heroes in this doomsday are just like those in the Three Kingdoms period. Lin Fan didn''t know that his performance in these two days had left such a deep impression on Li Zihan. "Sister Zihan, our brother Lin Fan is amazing, but with him alone, he created a team of thousands of people." Murongshan praised. "what?" This sentence completely shocked Li Zihan. A team of thousands of people? Lin Fan created such a huge team alone? Just thinking about it makes me feel incredible. "Sister Zihan, you heard that right, it''s a team of several thousand people, no less than five thousand people." Murong Shan stretched out five fingers to make gestures, and said: "However, this team is not here in Zhonghai Province. If it is on Zhonghai Province, then the dealer can be destroyed directly." Li Zihan was even more shocked. Her chest was full of uncontrollable ups and downs. She felt that she had already looked at Lin Fan very highly, but she didn''t expect Lin Fan to be better than she thought. "Don''t listen to Xiaoshan nonsense." Lin Fan gave Murongshan a helpless look, and said: "In another province, I do have a survivor base, but in that survivor base, ordinary people account for the majority, and there are not many evolvers. There are very few first-level and second-level evolutionaries. Even if the survivor base is really in Zhonghai Province, it is impossible to get rid of the dealer." "In any case, the dealer is a big family with three-level evolution, not to mention that there are not a few second-level evolutionists in the middle." "Such lineup strength can''t be dealt with by just relying on ordinary people." Through these two days of contact, Lin Fan can also be sure that Li Zihan and even the Li family are worthy of friendship. Since it''s worth making friends, he doesn''t have to conceal the forces behind him. Appropriate disclosure can also attract others'' attention, and let others know that there is absolutely nothing wrong with having a good relationship with Lin Fan. "Even if your survivor base is mostly ordinary people, it''s a great thing to be able to manage a survivor base with no less than 5,000 people." Li Zihan took a deep breath, and his admiration for Lin Fan increased several times Minute. "That''s that, Lin Fan is really amazing." Murong Shan giggled. Lin Fan could only shook his head helplessly again, this little girl was really determined to flatter him! After continuing to talk for a while, Lin Fan said: "Then do this tonight. You should also go to rest early and keep your spirits up. You have to rush to the dealer tomorrow morning." "Okay, then I''ll go back and rest." Li Zihan nodded, without any further delay, turned around and walked out of the courtyard and returned to her own room. After Li Zihan left, Lin Fan and the three also went back to their rooms to continue to sleep and rest. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 229： Inquire first The next morning, as the sky just turned up, Lin Fan and the three people got up one after another. Li Zihan also got up very early. She came to the courtyard of Lin Fan and the three and took them to find Li Tianyuan. Li Tianyuan was the head of the Li family, and the three of Lin Fan wanted to join, so Li Tianyuan had to know. "Xiaoyou Lin, are you going to deal with the dealer with us?" When Li Tianyuan heard Li Zihan tell the situation, the expression on his face was more or less stunned. "Yes, Patriarch Li, we want to do our best." Lin Fan nodded. Although Murong Xue and Murong Shan did not speak, the meaning in their eyes was also very obvious, that is, Lin Fan had the final say. "Lin Xiaoyou, the dealer''s strength is not simple, and we also have unknown risks when we go this time. Did Xiao Han not tell you about this?" Li Tianyuan asked unsurely. "Patriarch Li, Xiaohan told us everything, but we don''t want to be absent from such a fight." Lin Fan smiled lightly. When it comes to this, how could Li Tianyuan still not understand what Lin Fan meant, and nodded again and again: "Good, good! Thank you, thank you, thank you three for your help, I will definitely thank you!" From Li Zihan''s mouth, Li Tianyuan had already learned that Lin Fan''s trio were very powerful, and Lin Fan''s trio would help, even if they could not directly influence the battle, at least they would be able to add more strength. After the matter of joining was confirmed, Li Tianyuan immediately summoned all the people from the Li family who were going to the dealer to gather together. "Everyone, get in the car and set off now!" Li Tianyuan waved his hand and said loudly. Everyone in the Li family got into the car without delay. Lin Fan and Andy are the RVs they drove. Of course, Li Zihan also came to the RV with them. "Your Li family deserves to be one of the best families in China Ocean Province. Such strength is indeed extremely powerful, and it opened my eyes to me." Lin Fan started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and said with a smile. When the Li family gathered just now, he used the ring to read everyone''s data. He discovered that there were 25 second-level evolutionists in the Li family. A family, in such a doomsday stage, with 25 second-level evolutionaries, can indeed be said to be a very powerful existence, and it is no wonder that the Li family can become one of the best large families in Zhonghai Province. This is not unreasonable. It can also be inferred from this that the dealer may not be much different. The battle between these two families will be quite exciting if you want to. Regarding Lin Fan''s praise, Li Zihan knew that Lin Fan was sincere and not a flattering act. "The number of people in our family is not too large. The basis of the number of people is huge to show that there is more room for future development. After all, evolvers have evolved from ordinary people. Li Zihan also praised: "Your survivor base has a large number of people. Sooner or later, you will be able to evolve more evolvers. Moreover, you are also accumulating mutagenic factors for them. If you can''t evolve by yourself, then rely on mutagenic factors to create. Out." "In the doomsday, human resources are ultimately the key!" Li Zihan can also see the essence when looking at the problem. In the doomsday, all resources are no better than human resources. Who can control more human resources means that who has mastered the fundamentals of survival in the doomsday. Of course, this also tests people''s abilities. Human resources are available. If they can control them well, it goes without saying. But if they don''t control well, these people may rebel at any time, and it will be themselves who will suffer. "This has to thank you and your family for giving us 15 tubes of mutagenesis, so that there will be 15 more evolutionaries in my team." Lin Fan said with a smile. After Lin Fan continued to talk with Li Zihan for a while, he suddenly thought of another question. He glanced at Murong Shan through the rearview mirror and said, "Xiaoshan, while you are fine now, put all bullets in your gun, especially The bullets of the sniper rifle are all full." "Okay, Brother Lin Fan." Murong Shan nodded obediently. Regarding Lin Fan''s instructions and arrangements, even if she sometimes asks questions, she will absolutely follow them, and will not deliberately contradict Lin Fan. "Xiaoshan is a sharpshooter, her gun ability should be stronger than her own evolutionary strength, especially the sniper rifle in her hand, within a certain distance, it can be said to be a hundred shots." Murong Xue glanced at Murong who was loading bullets. Shan, then turned her head to explain to Li Zihan. "so smart?" Li Zihan was slightly surprised, but did not expect Murong Shan to have such a skill. She thought about it carefully. Lin Fan has a survivor base with no less than five thousand people. He doesn''t wait to stay in the base to guard the development, but also to come out to experience, enough to see that Lin Fan''s ambition is more than that. Moreover, they only brought Murongxue and Murongshan to follow after they came out for the experience. There is no doubt that Murongxue and Murongshan are not idlers, and they must have a lot of uniqueness. Murongxue chuckled and said in a low voice: "You can''t praise her too much, or she will be proud." Li Zihan nodded and signaled that Murong Shan is only more than a dozen years old, and she is definitely not as mature in her mind. At this age, if she gets too much praise, she will be proud of it. This is not a good phenomenon for future development. ... The Li family was one day away from the dealer. In the middle of the journey, the group of them also stopped to rest, but most of the time was spent driving. At night, the whole team found a quieter place to settle down. "We are in the position now, about an hour''s drive away from the dealer. Let''s take a rest for the night, and then we will pass tomorrow morning." Li Tianyuan came to Lin Fan and the others and said. The battle between the two big families will have a great impact on all aspects of the state. They must be cautious, otherwise, if they suffer a loss, it is likely to cause indelible damage to the entire family. After Li Tianyuan finished speaking, he went to talk with some senior members of Li''s family. "Do you know where the dealer is located?" Lin Fan asked Li Zihan with his eyes. "I know, I''ve been to the dealer several times." Li Zihan nodded and said, "What?" "I want to go to the dealer first to find out." Lin Fan thought. "Inquire?" Li Zihan was startled. Murong Xue and Murong Shan were also stunned. "The dealer is such a big family, logically speaking, knowing that your Li family will look for trouble, it is impossible to wait and die." Lin Fan explained. "Are you worried that they will ambush?" Li Zihan asked. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded again and said, "Although we are all evolvers, we are not afraid of ordinary people''s ambush, but if the same evolvers come to ambush, it can still have a great impact on us." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 230： Someone is hiding inside Lin Fan''s worries are not unreasonable. The evolutionary''s power to ambush and sneak attacks is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He is careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. He always feels that things are not that simple this time. In other words, he felt that the dealer would not be so stupid as to do nothing. "Xiao Han, to be on the safe side, I also think it would be better to go to the dealer first to inquire." Murong Xue said. "Yes, Sister Zihan, Lin Fan''s intuition is generally very accurate. If he has such an intuition, he has to be vigilant. We are able to get here today, but relying on Lin Fan, I believe he must be right. "Murong Shan followed. "Then we drove over to investigate or?" Li Zihan thought for a while, decided to adopt Lin Fan''s suggestion, and it was right after all to be careful. "If you don''t drive, the driving sound is louder. If the other party had been in an ambush long ago, then we would have been in an ambush. It is only an hour away from the dealer. Even if we ran, it would not take too long." Lin Fan said. "Then I will tell my grandfather." Li Zihan said. "No need to." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "If your grandfather knows that we are going to inquire about the situation, he will definitely not rest assured, either he will not let us take risks, or he will arrange for someone to go with us." "Needless to say the former, in the latter case, if there are more people going, the goal will be bigger. If the other party finds out, it''s one thing to walk away. The key is that our inquiries will lose effectiveness." Lin Fan''s words made Li Zihan wake up immediately. "Then we go secretly?" Li Zihan asked in a low voice. "Yes, you are familiar with the road, you take me there." Lin Fan nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, are you two going?" Murong Shan caught the key information from Lin Fan''s words and asked quickly. "This is to investigate the situation, not to go to war with them. The fewer people it is, the more difficult it is to expose, and the easier it is to inquire about the talents, so I can go with Xiaohan. You stay here." Lin Fan glanced towards Li Tianyuan and said, "Moreover, if all four of us go, they will most likely be discovered first." "Ah? I still want to go with you!" Murong Shan curled her lips helplessly. "Xiaoshan, we will stay in the car." Murong Xue said. "Sister, I know." Murong Shan nodded. Lin Fan smiled helplessly, and said, "Then let''s set off first." As he said, he glanced at Li Zihan and said, "Go, walk around behind the car, try to avoid their sight." "it is good." Li Zihan didn''t disagree. With a little head, and Lin Fan got out of the car carefully, and carefully walked around behind the car, successfully avoiding the eyeliner of Li Tianyuan and others, and quickly got out of this area. After Lin Fan and Li Zihan left, Murong Shan couldn''t help but said, "Sister, you should have followed." "Why do you say that?" A hint of doubt flashed in Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes. Murongshan smiled slyly: "Brother Lin Fan and Sister Zihan, lonely man and widow, go out late at night, don''t you worry about what happens between them?" Hearing this, Murongxue flicked Murongshan''s head in an angry hand, and said: "What are you girl thinking about? Besides, Lin Fan and I are not a boyfriend now. He really wants to be with him. What happened to Xiao Han, how can I manage?" "Oh! Sister, I was joking about it! You started so hard, and I was knocked unconscious on the head." Murongshan covered her head with her hand, looking very painful. "Pretend less! I''m your sister, I still don''t know you?" Murong Xue rolled her eyes. "..." After being ruthlessly dismantled, Murong Shan couldn''t put it on anymore, so she could only change the subject and talk to Murong Xue about something else. ... In the dark, two figures are running on the road. Under the shining of the moonlight, one could vaguely see that these two figures were Lin Fan and Li Zihan who had separated from the team. Li Zihan has been to the dealer several times and is very familiar with the road to the dealer. Although there are zombies on this road, these zombies are ordinary zombies, and they cannot have any influence on Lin Fan and Li Zihan. Lin Fan and Li Zihan can easily solve them. When the two of them were running, they occasionally chatted and communicated, but in order not to attract the attention of a large number of zombies, they did not say much. Three hours later, Li Zihan slowed down, pointed his fingers forward, and said, "There are about two kilometers away from the dealer." "Two kilometers?" Lin Fan nodded, and then asked, "Are you tired? If we are tired, we can rest here." "Not tired, let''s find out the situation first!" Li Zihan responded. She is a second-level evolutionary, and her statistics in all aspects are higher than Lin Fan''s. After running for three hours, she does not feel too tired. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded again: "The dealer is in this direction we are facing or is it in another direction?" "It''s right." Li Zihan said. "Then let''s go around a bit and go around from the side." Lin Fan made a decision. The dealer is in the opposite direction, and if they are still approaching head-on, once the dealer arranges someone to ambush, they have a high chance of being discovered, and detouring from the side is the wisest decision. Li Zihan naturally did not disagree with Lin Fan''s decision, and immediately went around from the side with Lin Fan. Soon, they were less than 500 meters away from the dealer. Before Lin Fan walked, he did not speak, but raised a hand. Seeing this, Li Zihan understood, and quickly stopped. "Can''t get close anymore. If you get closer, the dealer can easily find us." Lin Fan said in a very small voice, so small that only he and Li Zihan could hear it clearly. After speaking, Lin Fan glanced at the front and said, "This place where the dealer is staying is really suitable for ambush!" "What?" Li Zihan frowned slightly. "look." Lin Fan stretched out his hand, pointed at the trees around the dealer, and said, "The trees around the dealer are tall and big, and the branches and leaves grow very dense. If someone is arranged to hide inside, they don¡¯t look at them carefully. Who can find out if you observe?" "And arrange people to lie in ambush inside. After we enter the dealer, the other party can attack from all directions. Even if we don''t directly rush over, hiding in a tree and putting a secret gun is enough for us." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Li Zihan also suddenly realized his reaction. She felt that Lin Fan made a lot of sense. Such trees are really suitable for hiding people. "No! Someone is hiding inside!" The next moment, Lin Fan''s gaze narrowed and locked on a tree in the front left. With the help of the moonlight, he vaguely saw the dense branches and leaves, and a figure was lying on the trunk to rest. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 231： Pin down Lin Fan''s eyes are so clever, and when they come here, they come here to find out if there is an ambush. When observing, they will naturally pay special attention. If it were someone else, it might not be possible to see clearly, let alone find someone on the tree. It can only be said that Lin Fan came very right this time. If he does not come, then tomorrow Li Tianyuan and others will definitely be attacked by an ambush. "Unexpectedly, the dealer really arranged for someone to ambush!" Li Zihan expressed both surprise and angrily. To her surprise, Lin Fan found the dealer''s ambush. What was angrily was that Lin Fan couldn''t find out. After they arrived, they didn''t know how much they would suffer. "There is more than one. Look at the tree over there, and the third tree from left to right next to it. There are people hidden on it." Lin Fan continued to observe. Looking in the direction Lin Fan said, Li Zihan stared at it carefully, and he saw several other people. Next, Lin Fan carefully observed the trees around the dealer. "Fifteen people, fifteen people lie in ambush in the tree in total." Lin Fan came to a conclusion, saying: "Moreover, the strength of these 15 people is definitely not simple." "Fortunately, we came over and watched in advance. If we didn''t discover the dealer''s ambush in advance, the consequences would be really unimaginable." Li Zihan said with some fear. You don''t need to guess that the fifteen people arranged by the dealer must be second-level evolutionists. It is definitely not a small problem to be successfully attacked by fifteen second-level evolutionists. "It is completely normal for the dealer to make such preparations. Even, if I guess it is good, they should have predicted when you will come." Lin Fan pondered: "In other words, they know that you will only arrive tomorrow, so some of the people who ambush today are asleep directly on the tree." "Then let''s go back and tell my grandpa and the others about the situation here?" Li Zihan asked. "Well, we can''t deal with them even if we are here." Lin Fan nodded slightly, stretched out his hand, and said, "Let''s go, go back." The arrival of Lin Fan and Li Zihan didn''t disturb the dealers. They didn''t know that anyone had been here to inquire about their situation. After another three hours, Lin Fan and Li Zihan returned to the team. At this time, most of the people in the team had rested and fell asleep. Even if someone is not asleep, they are still sitting in the car. Therefore, the two of them came back without disturbing others. But the banker''s ambush situation must be told to Li Tianyuan now, so that we can deal with it in advance. Li Tianyuan stayed in a car alone, and when Lin Fan and Li Zihan walked five meters away from his car, his closed eyes opened. Seeing Lin Fan and Li Zihan, Li Tianyuan was startled slightly, then poked his head out of the car window and whispered: "Xiaohan, Lin Xiaoyou, haven''t you rested?" "Grandpa, we have something very urgent to tell you." Li Zihan walked over and said. "A very urgent matter?" Li Tianyuan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Then get to the car." "Lin Fan, sit in the front!" Li Zihan said, then opened the back door of the car and sat in. Lin Fan opened the co-pilot''s door and sat in the co-pilot''s position. "You or me?" Lin Fan tilted his head and glanced at Li Zihan. "Go ahead." Li Zihan nodded. This made Li Tianyuan even more puzzled. In the middle of the night, Lin Fan and Li Zihan didn¡¯t take a break to talk to him, and then the two of them had to decide who would speak. If he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Fan and Li Zihan had crossed the friendship, then he would both. I must wonder if what happened to Lin Fan and Li Zihan. "Patriarch Li, the situation is like this, I just went to the dealer with Xiaohan..." Before Lin Fan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Tianyuan in surprise. "What? You two went to the dealer just now?" The expression on Li Tianyuan''s face looked very surprised. Lin Fan was not surprised at Li Tianyuan''s reaction. After all, the situation with the dealer is so tense now, it is too dangerous for him and Li Zihan to run to the dealer. When Li Tianyuan heard this news, if he reacted calmly, then he should feel strange. "Yes, Patriarch Li, we went to the dealer just now, but we were not discovered by the dealer. Instead, we inquired about the dealer and made an ambush.¡± Lin Fan said. "The dealer has an ambush?" Li Tianyuan was shocked again. "Well, there is an ambush. You must know the situation of the dealer better than me. There are 15 people ambushing in the trees around the dealer. If I expected it well, the 15 people are all second-level evolutionaries." Lin Fan said. Li Tianyuan''s expression changed, and he said, "Unexpectedly, the dealer arranged an ambush. Fifteen second-level evolutionaries. Once we are really caught in the ambush, if we are hit by them again, the consequences will be disastrous. "Yeah, grandpa, fortunately, Lin Fan said that he would go to the dealer to inquire about the situation first. If we didn''t inquire about it, we would definitely suffer a big loss tomorrow." Li Zihan said. "Lin Xiaoyou, thank you, thank you so much." Li Tianyuan thanked. "Patriarch Li, you are polite, Xiaohan and we are friends, this is what we should do." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Li Zihan added: "Grandpa, we originally wanted to tell you before going there, but Lin Fan said that if you tell you first, you will definitely not let us go, or arrange for someone to go with us, so the goal is too big. It¡¯s easy to be spotted by the dealer, so I didn¡¯t tell you." Li Tianyuan shook his head, naturally wouldn''t care about this matter, the information that Lin Fan and Li Zihan inquired was too important, he couldn''t thank him, so how could he care about it. "Since they arranged an ambush, it means that they are ready for war between the two sides. We must deal with their ambush first." Li Tianyuan said. "Patriarch Li, if we directly deal with the people they ambush, there will be no unexpected results. This will make them stay in the dealership, and even avoid fighting." Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "I think we still act according to the original plan. As for the people they ambush, let me and Murong Xue and Murong Shan deal with them." "Because the dealers, they would not have expected that the three of us would be involved in this matter. They have an ambush, and we can also have an ambush. As long as they dare to do something, then Murongxue and Murongshan and I can Get rid of the people they ambush as quickly as possible." "There is no problem with our marksmanship. Fifteen people, if they know their position, they will be held tightly by us." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 232： Three sniper rifles In fact, when Lin Fan said these words, he had already expressed more euphemistically. With his and Murongshan''s marksmanship, he and Murongshan can completely eliminate each other in one minute without the other party knowing that they exist. Their shooting speed and accuracy are enough to make the opponent unable to react. After all, the other party did not know that they existed, which meant that they were carrying out a sneak attack in secret. As the old saying goes, an open gun is easy to hide from a hidden arrow and it is hard to guard against. This is completely different from the situation when they used guns to repel Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others chasing after them, and naturally they cannot be compared together. But even if the expression is more euphemistic, the impact of these words on Li Tianyuan is not small. He believed that Lin Fan didn''t deliberately speak big words in front of him. Lin Fan was definitely sure to say so. Let him secretly marvel that Lin Fan is a real genius, a real young talent. Growing up in the doomsday, I can''t imagine how ambitious the future is. "Lin Xiaoyou, that''s so, thank you so much. With you restraining those who are in ambush, we can deal with them head-on by Zhuang Feng." Li Tianyuan said sincerely. Lin Fan didn''t know what Li Tianyuan was thinking, he just thought that he regarded Li Zihan as a friend and planned to make friends with the Li family, so he should play a part in this battle. "Patriarch Li, the fifteen people can rest assured and leave it to us." Lin Fan nodded. "Thank you, thank you." Li Tianyuan thanked again. After the three continued to chat in the car for a while, Lin Fan and Li Zihan got out of the car and left. Then Lin Fan and Li Zihan returned to the caravan. "Brother Lin Fan, Sister Zihan, it''s almost dawn, you can be considered back." As soon as the two of them got into the RV, Murong Shan woke up from her sleep, glanced at the sky, and said something to them. Murongxue was clearly sober too, her eyes fell on Lin Fan and Li Zihan, and said, "How are you doing the investigation? Is there an ambush at the dealer?" "Have." Lin Fan nodded and said, "A total of fifteen people were ambushed on the big trees around the dealer." "Fifteen?" Murong Shan was startled. "Yes, anyway, what we saw just now was fifteen, and these fifteen should all be second-level evolutionists." Lin Fan said. "The dealer is really too insidious. They are still ambushing people in the surrounding trees. Fortunately, I went to investigate. If we didn''t inquire, if we were to be attacked by them in the past with our heads and brains covered tomorrow, we might suffer a great loss. "Murong Shan said with a small mouth. "Yes, the sneak attack by fifteen second-level evolutionaries is not a small problem." Murong Xue said. "Lin Fan, did you tell Patriarch Li?" Murong Xue asked again. "By the way, before returning here, we went to Patriarch Li and told him that the dealer had an ambush." ??Lin Fan said. "What did Patriarch Li say?" Murong Xue asked. "I told Patriarch Li, the fifteen people will be handed over to the three of us to deal with, they don''t need to worry about it, they can concentrate on dealing with the group of people in Zhuang Fenglin." Lin Fan said. "The three of us to deal with?" Murong Shan blinked excitedly and said, "Okay, okay, Brother Lin Fan, I like fighting the most." "..." Murong Shan''s words silenced Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Li Zihan for a while. Then, the three of them couldn''t help laughing. Lin Fan looked at Murong Shan, smiled and asked, "Then you say, what should we do with these 15 people?" "I don''t know this! This is not what I want to consider, this is what you consider, you say, I will do it." Murongshan patted her chest lightly, looking very obedient. Murongxue shook her head helplessly, then looked at Lin Fan, and asked seriously: "You should think of a countermeasure, right?" "Ok." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on the backpack with a gun in the back, and said: "The dealers are engaged in an ambush and sneak attack, then we will treat them in the same way as they are, and we can also attack them." "Although Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong knew about the existence of the three of us, they would never expect that the three of us would follow along and participate in the battle between the Li family and the dealer." "So, I decided that tomorrow the three of us will not go with the team, but hide in the dark, find a good angle, and lock the position of the fifteen people. Once they dare to act rashly, then we will shoot them directly." When investigating the situation at the dealer''s side, after Lin Fan found the fifteen people in the tree, he had already found the best location for them to shoot. After tomorrow is over, all three of them need to be distributed in three different directions. "Brother Lin Fan, this is a good idea, there is nothing wrong with it." Murongshan immediately agreed with Lin Fan''s plan. "However, the problem now is that we only brought out a sniper rifle here. We find a good location and cannot be too close to them. If it is too close, there is a risk of being discovered by them, but the shooting distance of the pistol Not that far, there will be many influencing factors if it is too far." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The sniper rifle itself was relatively large and long, and it was not that convenient to bring it, so they only brought a sniper rifle when they came out. "Yes, I knew that when we came out, we should have brought two more." Murong Shan nodded. "Sniper rifle?" Li Zihan immediately asked, "What kind of sniper rifle do you want?" "As long as it is a sniper rifle," Lin Fan said. But for any sniper rifle, the range will definitely be farther than a normal pistol, and it will shoot more accurately. "Then we have to bring it! This time to deal with the dealer, we also brought a lot of guns. When I saw them loading their guns before, I also brought a sniper rifle." Li Zihan said. "Really? That''s better. Give us two more sniper rifles, so that with our three sniper rifles in hand, the fifteen people ambushed by the dealer will undoubtedly die." Lin Fan said firmly. With a sniper rifle in hand, the three of them have more room to play. "You wait, I will get the sniper rifle now." Li Zihan got up and walked out of the car. About five minutes later, Lin Fan and the three people saw her come back with two sniper rifles. Li Zihan handed the two sniper rifles in his hand to Lin Fan. After Lin Fan took it, he immediately handed one to Murong Xue. "With these three sniper rifles, then everything is ready, nothing is missing." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Brother Lin Fan, you should take a rest while it is still dark! After all, it took a night to investigate the situation and you haven''t rested yet." Murong Shan said. "Okay, let''s squint for a while." Lin Fan glanced at Li Zihan and nodded. There are still two hours before dawn, and it is better to have a rest than no rest at all. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 233： Arrived at the dealer Two hours passed quickly, and the sky gradually brightened. Before continuing to set off, Li Tianyuan convened a small meeting. The content of this small meeting is also very simple. It is to tell everyone that Lin Fan and Li Zihan went to the dealer to inquire about the situation last night and found that there were 15 people in the dealer''s ambush. The news undoubtedly surprised everyone, and at the same time they were surprised, they also admired the courage and courage of Lin Fan and Li Zihan. They went to the dealer alone to inquire about the situation, not everyone can do it. "The situation that the Lin brothers and Miss Lin found out is undoubtedly of great help to us. If we don''t find out in advance, then once we are attacked, the damage will be great." A person of some status in the Li family said . Everyone agreed. "Patriarch, what measures should we take against the fifteen people in ambush by the dealer?" someone asked. In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Li Tianyuan again. Li Tianyuan didn''t conceal it, and explained how the Lin Fan and the three people used their own ways to treat their bodies. Hearing this, everyone again agreed. They are more or less familiar with the dealers, but the three Lin Fans are different. The dealers would not have expected that the Lin Fans would follow and participate in this battle. So, it must be the best result for Lin Fan to attack secretly. "Well, everyone, we''ve already said everything that should be said, and we will save the extra words until we get rid of the dealer." Li Tianyuan waved his hand and said, "Now, let''s go!" Everyone returned to the car, and the team continued to rush towards the dealer. "Lin Fan, then I''m going to take my grandfather''s car, and you will follow up later." Li Zihan said to Lin Fan. Li Zihan must go to the dealer with Li Tianyuan to face off, so naturally he can no longer stay in the same car with them. After all, they will leave the team and go alone. "Okay, you go, you have to be more careful when you enter the dealer, and you can''t be careless." Lin Fan exhorted. "Well, so do you." Li Zihan nodded, then went to Li Tianyuan''s car, and went to the dealer in the same car with Li Tianyuan. "Let''s go, let''s get in the car and follow some distance first." Lin Fan waved at Murong Xue and Murong Shan. The three of them returned to the RV, Lin Fan sat in the driving position, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove behind the convoy of Li Tianyuan and others. When he was about ten kilometers away from the dealer, Lin Fan slowed down and gradually moved away from the convoy of Li Tianyuan and others. "Brother Lin Fan, won''t we take this road later?" Murong Shan glanced at the tail of the convoy that was about to disappear from the front of the line of sight, and then turned her head to look at Lin Fan and asked. "Yes, we don''t take this road. There is a fork in the road ahead. We detour to another road at the fork in the road. After a while, we will find a place to park the car and not drive over." Lin Fan replied. Although this RV has been specially remodeled, the noise will not be particularly loud, but to be on the safe side, you still have to park the car and walk over. Otherwise, if the dealer finds it out, the plan will fall short. When the car came to a fork in the road, Lin Fan turned the steering wheel and took another road. He drove forward for a few minutes. He swept his eyes and saw a small factory not far in front of him. Decided. "We just parked the car in that factory." Lin Fan said. Murong Xue and Murong Shan had no opinion on this. There are more than ten zombies in the factory walking aimlessly, hearing the sound of the car driving into the factory, they quickly approached the car. Lin Fan drove the car to a corner against the wall and parked it, then looked back at Murongxue and Murongshan, and said, "You bring your things down, and I''ll take care of the zombies outside." "Okay, Brother Lin Fan." Murong Shan nodded. Lin Fan picked up the axe placed next to the gear lever and got out of the car. It happened that more than a dozen zombies gathered together. He clenched the axe and rushed towards the group of corpses. The axe quickly smashed, and the zombies'' heads kept falling to the ground. In less than twenty seconds, more than a dozen zombies were completely solved. When Lin Fan returned to the car, Murongxue and Murongshan hadn''t prepared their things yet. "Brother Lin Fan, your speed is too fast." Murong Shan curled her lips. "Then I will help you clean up together." Lin Fan smiled faintly, with his current strength, if it takes time to solve ordinary zombies, then it is really hopeless. The three of them have a sniper rifle. After holding them in their hands, they brought the weapons that Weng had built for them. "Let''s go, we have to rush over as soon as possible." Lin Fan said. The three got out of the car and hurried towards the dealer on the road led by Lin Fan. ... At the same time, the convoy of Li Tianyuan and others had already drove outside the dealer''s gate. At the gate of the dealer, the gatekeeper stopped them and asked loudly, "Who?" Although they knew that the person who came was Li Tianyuan and others, Zhuang Fenglin had already told them to pretend not to know even if they knew it. Only in this way can Li Tianyuan and others relax their vigilance. Zhuang Fenglin, the old fox never dreamed, because Lin Fan and Li Zihan''s night inquiries caused the people they ambush to have leaked, and their wishful thinking was completely empty. "It''s me, Li Tianyuan." Li Tianyuan leaned out the car window and said in a calm tone. "It turned out to be Patriarch Li." The gatekeeper showed an unexpected expression and said, "Quickly open the door to Patriarch Li and let Patriarch Li and the others enter." "Grandpa, these people pretend to be true, thinking we don''t know their thoughts, pretending we are here to visit." Li Zihan whispered while sitting in the co-pilot. "Regardless of them, let them continue to pretend! After we go in, I think Xiaoyou Lin and the others have almost arranged it, and there is no need to worry about their ambush at that time." Li Tianyuan replied and drove towards the dealer. Go in. The cars behind, followed closely, and all drove into the dealer. Between the two families, there have been such visits before, but now they are all pretending to be okay. "Patriarch Li, why don''t you tell us if you are coming over?" A banker''s surname came to Li Tianyuan and greeted and asked with a smile. "It was decided temporarily, is the dealer at home?" Li Tianyuan asked calmly. "Yes, he is in the study room. Someone has already notified him. I will take you to the courtyard first. He will come soon." The man said. "Good." Li Tianyuan nodded. The so-called yard is actually equivalent to a small playground. The most important thing is that this place is just exposed in the field of vision of the surrounding trees around the dealer. In this way, those who ambush in the tree can see Li Tianyuan and others clearly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 234： What compensation Just as Li Tianyuan had guessed, when they entered the dealer, Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan had already arrived outside the dealer. The dealer is surrounded by tall trees, but in the outer circle of these trees, there are still some uninhabited floors. Although the floor is not high, it is a little higher than these trees after all. The fifteen people did not stay on the same tree, but stayed on fifteen trees, and in different directions. Therefore, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan also need to stay in three different directions, so that they can see the location of those people. "Xiaoshan, you go upstairs to the left." "Xiaoxue, go upstairs to the right." "I''m in the middle of this building." Lin Fan glanced in the other two directions and said: "Before I fired, you must not shoot. You only shoot when I fired." "it is good." Murong Xue and Murong Shan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "Okay, let''s do it separately, be careful." Lin Fan exhorted. Murong Xue and Murong Shan did not delay, and walked to the left and right respectively. After seeing the two sisters enter the floor with his own eyes, Lin Fan withdrew his gaze in relief and walked to the building directly in front. Each of these three buildings was more than ten meters high, and he quickly came to the rooftop on the top floor. Murong Xue and Murong Shan also went to the rooftop. Lin Fan held the sniper rifle, observed the outside through the sniper scope, and quickly locked the figure of the Shushangzhuang family. He found that all the dealers who would ambush in the tree were looking inside the dealer. There is no doubt that Li Tianyuan and others must have entered. After turning his eyes, Lin Fan also looked towards the dealer. ... On the dealer''s small playground, Li Tianyuan and others stayed here. After a while, Zhuang Fenglin brought all the dealers over. The two sides just looked at each other. "Li Zihan!" Among the crowd, Zhuang Letian saw Li Zihan standing beside Li Tianyuan, a hint of remorse flashed in his eyes, and his fists could not help clenching together. Zhuang Letian really regretted his intestines. If he had known that he could not kill Li Zihan, he would never do such a thing to cause such a big trouble to the dealer. Of course, what he regrets more is that when he first had that idea, he should unswervingly attack Li Zihan instead of listening to Liu Zhong and waiting for the right time. Maybe he was successful when he started, so that Li Zihan wouldn''t be able to jump off the cliff to escape. "Patriarch Li, you have come all the way, if you have missed a long way, you still don''t want to be offended." Zhuang Fenglin, wearing a tunic suit, greeted Li Tianyuan with a smile. Regarding the smile on Zhuang Fenglin''s face, Li Tianyuan could only think of the old treacherous and cunning words. This old thing knows why they are here, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything, his face is really thicker than the city wall. However, Li Tianyuan didn''t come to talk to Zhuang Fenglin. He didn''t want to say anything else to Zhuang Fenglin, so he sneered and said, "The banker, we are all understanding people, so don''t pretend to be confused. Wouldn''t it be better to speak straight to the point?" "Patriarch Li, what do you mean? Why am I a little bit confused?" Zhuang Fenglin frowned slightly, his face in doubt. People who don''t know, seeing him look like this, they are really deceived by him. "Zhuang Fenglin! What do I mean, you know it best!" Li Tianyuan yelled and said, "My granddaughter Xiaohan and your dealers went out to practice, but you were moved with a crooked mind and wanted to attack Xiao Han. Fortunately, Xiao Hanfu was able to escape!" "It turns out that Patriarch Li, you are talking about this!" When Zhuang Fenglin saw Li Tianyuan pick up the topic, he naturally didn''t need to pretend to be confused. He said solemnly, "To tell you the truth, I only heard Xiaotian and Liu Zhong explain this morning. I was still thinking about it just now. , When did you take Xiaotian and Liu Zhong to your place to apologize? I didn''t expect you to come so quickly." "Apologize?" Li Tianyuan smirked and said, "Zhuang Fenglin, why are you here to be benevolent and righteous? The minds of your Zhuang family are extremely vicious, and you have killed both Xue Bingqun. If Xiaohan returned to the family alive, then this This matter will be completely covered up by you." "Patriarch Li, what are you talking about? Xiaotian and Liu Zhong were wrong about this matter. I have deeply blamed them, and they are clearly aware of their mistakes." Zhuang Fenglin said, raising the volume, and said, "Xiaotian, Liu Zhong, don''t you come out to apologize to Patriarch Li and Xiaohan?" Hearing Zhuang Fenglin''s instructions, Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong walked out of the crowd. Zhuang Letian said: "Patriarch Li, I''m really sorry, we shouldn''t have done such a thing in a muddle, we have already realized the mistake." Then, he looked at Li Zihan again and said: "Xiaohan, I''m sorry, I am not good, and I shouldn''t be impulsive. I hereby express my sincerest apologies to you and hope you can forgive me." After Zhuang Letian finished speaking, Liu Zhong also expressed some apologies. "Zhuang Letian! Do you think I will forgive you if you say a few words of apology?" Li Zihan didn''t expect Zhuang Letian''s face to be so thick. Her voice said coldly: "I said before that as long as I return to the family alive, I will definitely make you pay and you will regret it!" "Zhuang Fenglin! You and I know very well that this time, it is not a simple apology that can be passed. You don''t have to act in front of me, let alone ask the juniors to come out to act. We are not fools." Cold road. "Haha, Patriarch Li, I didn¡¯t say that just an apology can solve the problem. Anyway, Xue Bingqun was indeed killed by Xiaotian and Liu Zhong. This is an indisputable fact, and they also gave Xiaohan. It took harm." Zhuang Fenglin smiled and said: "However, things have already happened, no matter how much we regret, we cannot let Xue Bingqun and the others come back to life." "Patriarch Li, I don''t like this. People can''t come back to life after death, but we can give compensation. Do you think it''s okay?" "Compensation?" Li Tianyuan sneered again and said, "Zhuang Fenglin, it''s not impossible for you to pay compensation." "Oh, please tell me, Patriarch Li, how much compensation do you want?" Zhuang Fenglin asked. "I don''t want anything else. I want the lives of Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong. They killed Xue Bingqun. Then let them pay for the lives of Xue Bingqun. Do you agree or not?" Li Tianyuan asked back. The question that Li Tianyuan asked instead was not just asked casually, but thought through his brain. First of all, he felt that Zhuang Fenglin would definitely not agree to this request. Secondly, if Zhuang Fenglin really agreed, it means that Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong are dead. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 235： Found them Moreover, Zhuang Letian is the future heir of the Zhuang family. If Zhuang Letian dies, it will have a huge impact on the future development of the family, just like the absence of Li Zihan in the Li family. If Zhuang Fenglin was really stupid enough to agree to his request and handed over Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong, it would be equivalent to the dealer''s self-determination of the future. Under this circumstance, it is not impossible for Li Tianyuan not to pursue the previous matter. I believe Li Zihan will also understand the overall situation. Hearing Li Tianyuan''s request, Zhuang Fenglin''s face instantly turned gloomy, and said, "Patriarch Li, this kind of request you made is too much." "Excessive?" Li Tianyuan snorted coldly and said, "When they killed Xue Bingqun and forced Xiaohan to jump off the cliff to escape, why didn''t you say that they were too much?" "I''m talking about material compensation, not life compensation, you''d better reconsider it." Zhuang Fenglin said solemnly. "Material compensation?" Li Tianyuan laughed loudly: "Okay, Zhuang Fenglin, if you hand over all the resources of your dealer, then this matter is over." "Li Tianyuan! Don''t toast or eat fine wine!" Zhuang Fenglin shouted angrily. "Zhuang Fenglin, do you think I came to talk to you for fun today?" Li Tianyuan angrily retorted with a smile: "We have always regarded you as allies before, but you have done such a thing, which makes people feel shameless. You also said shyly that I would toast and not eat or drink, and your face was thick. It really opened my eyes." Li Tianyuan did not expect that Zhuang Fenglin''s face would be so thick, but this is not the point. The point is that he himself did not come to negotiate with Zhuang Fenglin. He must take this opportunity to completely defeat the dealer. Even get rid of directly. "Li Tianyuan, what do you mean by coming today? Did you find our dealer to start the war?" Zhuang Fenglin asked with a cold expression in his eyes. "Yes, your dealer has done such shameless things, and we naturally want you to pay a **** price!" Li Tianyuan said coldly. "Haha, let my dealer pay a **** price? Li Tianyuan, don''t you weigh whether your Li family is qualified or not, do you think our dealer is vegetarian?" Zhuang Fenglin laughed. Both sides have already decided to showdown, so obviously there is no need to hide. He pretended to act like that just now, and he was purely trying to engage with Li Tianyuan''s mentality. Without waiting for Li Tianyuan to speak, Zhuang Fenglin said again: "Li Tianyuan, you have to think about it. Our two big families are going to war. Undoubtedly, the loss will be considerable. You are sure that your Li family can afford such a loss. ?" "Don''t be time, your Li family is destroyed by us, or it is completely possible that other family forces will pounce on evil wolves." The tone of Zhuang Fenglin''s speech was very arrogant, it can be said that it was arrogant to the extreme, almost thinking that their dealer was invincible. In fact, his self-confidence naturally comes from those people ambush outside. He felt that relying on the fifteen people in ambush would definitely give Li Tianyuan and others a fatal blow. "Zhuang Fenglin, in today''s situation, we don''t need to say much anymore. I don''t care what serious consequences our war will cause. I only know that your dealer must pay a **** price." A thick flash of eyes flashed in Li Tianyuan''s eyes. Killing intent. With Lin Fan and the three staring at the fifteen people who were ambushing the dealer, Li Tianyuan was very relieved and didn''t worry about any mistakes. "Okay, very good, Li Tianyuan, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know to cherish it. If so, don''t blame me for being cruel." As Zhuang Fenglin spoke, he raised his hand and said, "Shoot!" When the voice of Zhuang Fenglin fell, gunshots rang out immediately. boom! boom! boom! First, three gunshots spread. The smile on Zhuang Fenglin''s face is quite brilliant. The moment he heard the gunshots, he seemed to have seen someone fall down from the Li family. However, what surprised him was that no one in the Li family fell down at all, everyone stood up very well, and no screams came from the Li family. On the contrary, the screams they heard came from the trees outside the dealer. Three figures fell from the tree in response, and everyone''s head was headshot by bullets. "This... how is this possible!?" Zhuang Fenglin was stunned, watching this scene incredible. The faces of Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and others were also covered with expressions of astonishment. They hadn''t even thought of killing them. The three people they arranged to ambush in the tree suddenly died. boom! boom! boom! Before they could react from the shock just now, three more gunshots spread, and three more figures fell from the tree. boom! boom! boom¡­¡­ Then, a series of gunfire sounded. A total of fifteen gunshots. Fifteen figures, all the trees fell. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhuang Letian''s face became extremely ugly. "Someone shot outside!" Liu Zhong said. "Who would dare to attack our dealer''s people?" Zhuang Letian was not well. They ambushed fifteen second-level evolutionaries outside, just to attack Li Tianyuan and the others by surprise. Who could have imagined that these fifteen people were killed without even being shot. The most important thing is that these fifteen people are all second-level evolutionaries. Although they are not the elite power of the dealer, they are definitely not fuel-efficient lamps. It is very sad to be solved in this way. "Zhuang Fenglin, do you think we don''t know that you ambush someone in the tree? Do you think we will be successfully attacked by the person you ambush?" Li Tianyuan looked at Zhuang Fenglin, and saw that Zhuang Fenglin''s expression continued When it changed, he laughed coldly in his heart. "How did you find out?" Zhuang Fenglin asked with a gloomy expression. Only the high-ranking members of their dealer knew about the ambush. The rest of the family hadn''t told it. He couldn''t figure out how this news leaked out. Moreover, in the past two days, the top dealers are in the family, and no one has ever gone out. Obviously, the case of internal **** should be ruled out. "Is it hard to find them?" Li Tianyuan dismissed it with a smile: "Don''t you think that those trees are impervious to the air? You can see their existence by looking at them with my eyes, but I didn''t expose them at the beginning." "Who shot them outside?" Zhuang Fenglin was curious about this question. He paid attention just now. From the place where the gunfire came from, the trees around the dealer were at least 500 meters away. Under the premise of such a long distance, fifteen shots, fifteen people, one death without missing, this is definitely not what an ordinary gunman can do! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 236： No need to go in and help Zhuang Fenglin is worthy of being the head of the banker, and when inferring these problems, he can still infer it sharply. Such a long distance, changing to an ordinary gunner, naturally can''t do it. What''s more, those ambushing outside have the strength of a second-level evolutionary, and they are not pure fools. In such a short time, a person who failed to escape is enough to show that it is not easy for someone to shoot. "Zhuang Fenglin, it doesn''t matter who shot them to death. The important thing is that the person you ambush has already been killed by us." Li Tianyuan said indifferently. "Could it be that Li Changjun also followed?" Liu Zhong suddenly said. "Li Changjun?" Zhuang Fenglin was startled suddenly. Yes, Li Tianyuan and Li Zihan, as well as the other senior leaders of the Li family, are all here, but Li Changjun is not. It wasn''t that he didn''t think of Li Changjun, but he felt that if Li Tianyuan and others came over, it was impossible to make the Li family empty, and he would definitely keep someone in the Li family to watch. He hadn''t seen Li Changjun before, he subconsciously thought that Li Changjun had been left in Li''s house. Now he heard what Liu Zhong said, he realized that the person who shot must be Li Changjun and others. "Li Tianyuan! You killed so many people from our dealer, so don''t think about leaving today!" Zhuang Fenglin roared. The fifteen second-level evolutionists are also a great loss for the dealer. He needs to find Li Tianyuan to figure out this account anyway. He didn''t have to worry that people outside would shoot at them, because the distance was far enough, even if the bullet came, it would not have much power. With their response, it was not impossible to avoid the bullet. Moreover, bullets may not have such a long range. "We came today and didn''t plan to leave normally." Li Tianyuan stretched out his hand and shouted loudly: "Zhuang Fenglin, today is the day your dealer is removed!" "Then I want to see, what can you do to remove the dealer from the dealer!" Zhuang Fenglin''s expression sank, and he waved his palm down, and said, "Hands, leave all the members of their Li family here, and no one can escape!" "Yes!" The dealer responded in unison. The battle between the two parties started right after Zhuang Fenglin''s order was issued. "Li Tianyuan, we haven''t played against each other for many years, let me see if you have made any progress over the years!" Zhuang Fenglin''s eyes were fixed on Li Tianyuan. "Just let me see how big the gap between you and me is." Li Tianyuan''s eyes met Zhuang Fenglin''s eyes. Of the two big families, only two of them are level three evolutionaries. If the two of them don''t confront each other, but merge into the other''s battle circle, then the other person can''t be their opponent at all. After all, the gap between the third-level evolutionary and the second-level evolutionary and the first-level evolutionary is too huge. Letting them into the circle of others is tantamount to wolves entering the flock, and it is completely suppressed. When Li Tianyuan and Zhuang Fenglin fought, the rest of them also fought together. These two families, the number of second-level evolvers and first-level evolvers are quite large, and it is not an exaggeration to describe such a battle in a big scene. ... When the two of them were fighting, Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan were still on the roof of the building. "Is there a war?" Lin Fan looked at the situation inside the dealer with a sniper scope, and saw Li Tianyuan and Zhuang Fenglin and the others fighting together, he immediately retracted his gaze and looked at Murong Xue and Murong Shan. It just so happened that Murong Xue and Murong Shan also looked at him, and he waved to Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and Murong Xue and Murong Shan naturally understood what he meant in a flash. The two sisters went downstairs one after another, coming towards him. Lin Fan put away his sniper rifle and went downstairs to wait for them. Soon, the three gathered together. "Your performance just now was pretty good." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on the two sisters, and he first complimented. Hearing Lin Fan''s praise, Murongxue and Murongshan were obviously in a good mood. "Brother Lin Fan, mainly because they were a bit stupid. After we shot for the first time, they couldn''t respond to where we shot. When I continued shooting later, they found that they were looking for me with a sniper scope. The position is really stupid." Murong Shan smiled and said: "In that case, the first reaction should be to run away. Change to a safe and hidden place to find my position. How could it be possible to continue to stay in the original position, and they deserve to die there? ." Murong Shan made a very good analysis. They all stayed on the tree. Since the snipers were already sniping them, it means that their position has been completely exposed to the sniper''s sight. From the moment the first person is killed, they should immediately shift their positions instead of staying in place to find the sniper, which will undoubtedly only make them die faster. "Although they are a bit stupid, your marksmanship is indeed very good. Otherwise, it may not be successful if you switch to another person to kill." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "That''s that." Murong Shan smiled and nodded, and then said: "Brother Lin Fan, I saw that the two of them have already fought, should we go in and help now?" "Unexpectedly, there are so many Evolutionists in the Banker. We have already eliminated fifteen of them just now, but the number of Evolutionists now appearing is not much different from that of the Li Family." Murong Xue said. "Indeed, the overall strength of the dealer, judging from just now, is stronger than that of the Li family. If we didn¡¯t join the dealer, the dealer would not need to ambush. Pass it," Lin Fan said in thought. In the Li family, it seems that there are still five second-level evolutionaries left, which still counts Li Changjun. In other words, if Li Changjun came together, compared with the dealer who did not die fifteen second-level evolutionaries, there are still ten second-level evolutionaries less than the dealer. Ten second-level evolutionists, this is definitely not a small force. After all, the survivor base that Lin Fan currently has, there are not many second-level evolutionaries. This also shows from the side that these powerful families are really powerful. If there are no accidents in the middle and let them continue to develop, then they can definitely develop very well in the future. "We don''t necessarily have to go in to help this time." Lin Fan added. "Lin Fan, what do you mean?" Murong Xue asked. "I think you should have guessed it." Lin Fan said. "Are you shooting in a tree outside?" Murong Xue asked. "Yes, that''s what it meant." Lin Fan nodded with a smile, and Murongxue really guessed his thoughts. It seems that in the future, in front of Murong Xue, it will not be so easy for him to keep a little Mimi. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 237： rat The dealer intends to ambush in the trees and attack them, and only after calculating the distance, do they ambush in the surrounding trees. In other words, the trees around the dealer happen to be able to see the inside of the dealer clearly, and they are also within the shooting range of the bullet. The dealers must have never imagined that they will once again use their own way to rule their bodies. "Sister, you are too amazing! You guessed Lin Fan''s thoughts again." Seeing that Lin Fan did not deny Murong Xue''s statement, Murong Shan couldn''t help but sigh. Murongxue smiled slightly and said: "We don''t need to go in and provide help to them. It must be done outside. Outside, only the surrounding trees are the safest." Lin Fan nodded and smiled: "Okay, let''s go, start acting, this time we don''t have to separate in different directions, just go to the tree over there." When he was on the top floor of the building, he made a special observation. The trees in that direction were the place where the battle between Li Tianyuan and Zhuang Fenglin and others could be clearly observed. Therefore, the three of them are the most appropriate result to go in that direction. The three of them didn''t delay, and immediately ran towards the trees. "On this tree will do." Lin Fan said. "it is good." Murong Xue and Murong Shan had no opinion at all, and climbed the tree with Lin Fan. This tree is very big and its branches are very dense. They are hidden inside, and through the gaps between the branches, you can still see every move inside the dealer. At this moment, in that courtyard, the battle has been going very fiercely. Especially the fight between Zhuang Fenglin and Li Tianyuan, it can be described as fist to the flesh, amazing again and again. "The strength of the third-level evolution is really very strong." Lin Fan sighed: "If we are to deal with it, it is not their enemy at all." "It seems that the third-level evolution is a threshold for the evolution." Murong Xue said. Just looking at it with the naked eye, it is enough to feel that the Level 3 Evolution is indeed quite strong. "Brother Lin Fan, sister, you don''t have to praise others for being strong, anyway, we will become third-level evolutions sooner or later, surpassing them is also destined." Murong Shan smiled beside her. Lin Fan is very optimistic about Murong Shan''s optimistic attitude. "Lin Fan, do we need to shoot Zhuang Fenglin?" Murong Xue asked. "No need to." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Although within the range of our sniper rifle, Zhuang Fenglin is always a Level 3 evolutionary. His speed and response are quite fast. I think that the bullets we hit will be killed by him. To avoid the past, instead of wasting bullets, it is better to deal with the other evolutionists of the dealer first, and the effect will be better." Zhuang Fenglin''s speed and response data are both 13. With such data, Lin Fan can infer that Zhuang Fenglin can avoid bullets. There were not many sniper bullets on them. If they were wasted on Zhuang Fenglin, then once the bullets were wasted, they might not be able to hit Zhuang Fenglin. "Okay, then we will fight those first-level evolutionary and second-level evolutionary." Murong Xue said. "I don''t have to worry about the first-level evolutionary. You can mainly fight the second-level evolutionary. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill them. As long as you hurt them, the evolutionary on the Li family will naturally know to solve them." The killing intent flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, but soon he remarked solemnly: "However, when shooting, you must pay attention to the situation around the target. You can''t be hit by the Li family after being avoided by the target. That would be a major mistake." In the circle of war in the courtyard, the Zhuang family and the Li family were not standing still and fighting each other, they were always moving. If you didn''t consider the surrounding situation when shooting, it was very likely that the bullet happened to be avoided by the Zhuang family when they were moving, and then hit the Li family. Therefore, Lin Fan needs to tell Murongxue and Murongshan in particular. Of course, when Murong Shan had awakened the sharpshooter ability, Lin Fan was not too worried, mainly because Murong Xue missed it. Murong Xue understood what Lin Fan meant, nodded, and said: "Those in the middle of the battle circle, hand it to you, I am responsible for those people outside the battle circle." "That''s fine too." Lin Fan nodded likewise and said, "Let''s start then." When the voice fell, the three of them all set the sniper rifle in front of them and aimed at the people in the battle circle through the sniper scope. boom! Three seconds later, Lin Fan squeezed the trigger and fired the first shot. The sound of gunfire came out, and the bullet flew by, shooting straight at a dealer''s second-level evolutionary. This shot hit the opponent''s head accurately. head shot! Very direct, very neat! The opponent''s eyes widened and his mouth was open, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he fell to the ground without being able to say a word. It can be seen that he is truly indifferent. Because, at the moment of death, he didn''t know who actually shot him. boom! Another gunshot sounded. This shot was shot by Murong Shan, and the same shot shot the second-level evolutionary of another dealer. boom! Immediately afterwards, the third gunfire spread. Murong Xue also fired a shot. However, Murong''s shot didn''t hit the opponent''s head, but instead hit the opponent''s shoulder, slightly running away. "what!" A painful scream came from the opponent''s mouth. The second-level evolutionary of the Li family in front of the opponent was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted, rushing forward, and slammed the opponent''s head with a punch. A dull sound was heard from the opponent''s head. Such a full blow, undoubtedly ended the opponent''s life. It can also be seen from this that Murong Xue''s marksmanship is still slightly worse than Lin Fan and Murong Shan. "Asshole!" Zhuang Fenglin took the lead in responding to this sudden situation, and he yelled: "Li Tianyuan! You despicable villain, you continue to arrange people to shoot secretly!" Li Tianyuan was a little surprised at first, but when he heard Zhuang Fenglin say this, he instantly understood that the person who shot must be Lin Fan three people, otherwise, it is impossible for all three bullets to hit the banker''s evolution. Person. It seems that Lin Fan and the three people approached from the place where they had previously ambushed. Even if you don''t go directly to the dealer to help, but this kind of help is more effective. "Zhuang Fenglin, are you too embarrassed to say that I am a despicable villain?" Li Tianyuan laughed loudly and said, "If I were a despicable villain, then you would be worse than a despicable villain. However, it doesn''t matter what you say now. Today, your dealer is destined to be destroyed." "court death!" Zhuang Fenglin was so angry that his face was almost dark. But he calmed down forcibly and said loudly: "Some of them were shooting in the dark. Everyone should be vigilant and pay attention to finding a hidden place, fighting and retreating, and then use the gun to fight them!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 238： Cut in half Under the situation just now, the dealer really didn''t expect that Li Tianyuan would arrange for someone to come close and shoot them, which was equivalent to hitting them by surprise. But at this time, they are all vigilant, and with the reminder from Zhuang Fenglin, they are much more careful. While resisting the attack of the Li family, just as Zhuang Fenglin said, they kept retreating towards the hidden place, trying to find a shelter for themselves, not completely exposed to the sight of the Lin Fan trio. I have to say that this trick is still very good to avoid its edge. After all, with such precautions, Lin Fan and the three would eventually have more obstacles when they fired. Especially on Murong Xue''s side, her marksmanship itself was inferior to Lin Fan and Murong Shan. The opponent moves faster, and she also finds hidden places at any time, which greatly increases the difficulty of her hits. boom! boom! Murongxue fired three shots in a row, but failed to hit the banker''s evolution, which made her feel disappointed in her heart. "Don''t worry, keep your mind steady, take your time, they are constantly moving to find a hidden place, we can''t even worry, we can even predict where they will move in the next second." Lin Fan did not turn his head to look at Murong. Snow, but reminded it out loud. "Ok." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue felt a lot more relieved. She retargeted a banker evolving player. Following Lin Fan¡¯s suggestion, she predicted where the person would move in the next moment, then pulled the trigger and just listened. With a bang, the bullet flew out. This bullet steadily hit the man''s waist. To be precise, judging from where the bullet entered, it should have directly hit the opponent''s kidney. A miserable cry followed from the crowd. Although this shot did not have a headshot, it was enough to kill the opponent if it hit the kidney. The Li family evolutionary who was fighting against him, seeing this scene, naturally did not hesitate at all, one stepped closer to the past, his body jumped, lifted his foot and kicked, kicking it on the opponent''s chest. The power of this foot is not unimportant. Going up with one foot, the opponent''s body, like a kite with a broken line, flew backwards. He flew a full ten meters before falling back to the ground, and when he landed, there was a heavy muffled noise. "Not bad." Lin Fan praised again. With Lin Fan''s advice and praise, Murongxue rekindled her confidence and continued to aim for the next target. And Lin Fan and Murong Shan are constantly using their guns to find targets. Lin Fan and Murong Shan''s marksmanship were indeed much better than Murong Xue''s. Even if the dealer was guarded, they could hit each other''s body. Although not talking about a headshot, every bullet shot out will not miss, and it will inevitably hit one person. Therefore, the entire battle situation, due to the joining of Lin Fan and the three, instantly became different. The two originally evenly matched families began to distinguish between advantages and disadvantages in a blink of an eye. The dealer''s side has obviously fallen into a disadvantage. However, the dealer is always one of the largest families in China Overseas, and even if it is damaged, it will not lose so fast. Under the guidance of Zhuang Fenglin, those evolving bookmakers are constantly looking for hidden places. However, the evolution of the Li family, given the advantage, will not allow the evolution of the banker to have a chance to retreat. The banker evolver wanted to retreat to those rooms, but the Li evolver could not let them get what they wanted. When the other side retreated, they chased after him and gave no chance. In this way, the evolutionary equivalent of the banker is dragged down, and there is no possibility of getting out. When Zhuang Fenglin noticed this situation, his face was naturally quite ugly. These are the evolutions of their dealers. Although the dealers will not fall if they are there, but if all of these evolutions die, then the dealers will have a vain reputation. . At that time, who would admit that their dealer is one of the best in China Ocean Province? Unfortunately, no matter how ugly his face is, he can''t change the current situation by himself. In any case, Li Tianyuan is a third-level evolutionary equal to him. With Li Tianyuan dragging him here, he has no chance to help others, let alone the opportunity to deal with the three Lin Fan who shot in the tree. Up. What''s more, even now, he doesn''t know the people on the tree Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan, and still thinks the people on the tree are Li Changjun and others. "Zhuang Fenglin, I just said that your Li family will pay the price of blood and will be completely removed. Do you believe it now?" Li Tianyuan pondered. Li Tianyuan said these things, not for fun, but to get Zhuang Fenglin''s mentality. In a duel between two strong players, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat, but if there is any error on one side, even a slight error, it may also lead to a defeat in the battle. Unsurprisingly, hearing Li Tianyuan''s words, Zhuang Fenglin''s expression was hard to see the extreme. "Li Tianyuan! The battle is not over yet, don''t be too happy!" Zhuang Fenglin almost gritted his teeth and said, "When you fall into my hands, I will let you see your Li family disappear little by little!" "Perhaps I have no chance to see such a picture, and you Zhuang Fenglin, it is even more impossible to do it." Li Tianyuan smiled disdainfully. Seeing the disdainful smile on Li Tianyuan''s face, Zhuang Fenglin could only feel severely humiliated. The anger in his body erupted like a volcano, and he couldn''t help intensifying his offensive against Li Tianyuan. He wanted to defeat Li Tianyuan now, before he could free up his hands to assist the rest of the dealer evolution. The most important thing is that he wants to pick out the people who shot in the dark! He discovered that the person he hates most now is not Li Tianyuan, but the people like''Li Changjun'' who fired secret guns. It is because of these people that the situation where they must have the upper hand and hold the chance to win becomes like this. If not, there will be an ambush attack by those fifteen people. At this time, I am afraid that Li Tianyuan and others have already been defeated. Therefore, how strong the hatred in his heart is can be imagined. When the fight between Zhuang Fenglin and Li Tianyuan became more and more fierce, on Lin Fan''s side, he still hid in the tree with Murongxue and Murongshan and shot the target. Although it is impossible to shoot fast, but every time Lin Fan and Murongshan fire a shot, every time they shoot a bullet, the dealer evolution will be shot and injured, or even headshot or hit the key to death. Murongxue''s spear technique was not as good as the two of them, so he could only wound the banker evolve and let the Li evolve up to supplement the damage. Half an hour later, the battle situation changed again. From the beginning to the present, the evolution of the dealer has been reduced by half. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 239： Leave it to me Reducing the number of evolutionaries by half is an irreversible influence on the battle situation. The Li family evolutionists have been dragging the dealer evolutionists, not giving them a chance to retreat to the room to hide, while the three Lin Fan and three of them hide in the trees and shoot. If this continues, the dealer evolution will only become fewer and fewer. . Seeing more and more dealer evolvers who sacrificed, Zhuang Fenglin felt completely uneasy. He secretly thought: "No, it can''t be like this, so our dealer will definitely be eliminated!" He has thoroughly seen the situation in front of him, and if there is no change, over time, the dealer will sacrifice more, and maybe only he will be alive. After thinking about it again and again, Zhuang Fenglin still made a decision and said loudly: "Don''t be entangled by them, just rush out, get out of the battle circle first, and wait for revenge later!" Sometimes fighting to death is not a wise decision, you have to learn to judge the situation. Zhuang Fenglin had already deeply understood at this meeting that their dealer would surely perish if the battle continued, and only then had to make such a decision. Hearing what Zhuang Fenglin said, the dealers seemed to have grasped the last life-saving straw, as if they were beaten with blood one by one, they burst out all their strength and retreated desperately. They are the Zhuang family, without Zhuang Fenglin''s order, it is naturally impossible to retreat now. But in this meeting, Zhuang Fenglin told them to retreat, and they would choose to fight to the death. In any case, it is important to save your life, and only if you save your life can you have a chance to come back for revenge. "Can''t let them go! Stay with them!" Li Tianyuan shouted: "Once they escape today, they will come back to us for revenge sooner or later. There will be endless troubles!" "Yes!" Everyone in the Li family responded in unison. In this situation with the upper hand, there are Lin Fan and the three who are secretly helping them. Their fighting spirit can be said to be unprecedentedly high. Even if Li Tianyuan doesn''t order it, they will not give the Zhuang family a chance to leave. "Li Tianyuan! You are looking for death!" Zhuang Fenglin was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead bulged out uncontrollably, his eyes filled with anger. "I''m looking for death?" Li Tianyuan smiled coldly, and said: "Yes, Zhuang Fenglin, I''m just looking for death, what can you do with me? Don''t you still have to watch your dealer die here one by one?" Facing Li Tianyuan''s sneer, Zhuang Feng was so angry, but he was really helpless. Because now he is powerless to change the current situation. Even, he faintly felt that he had to leave. If he does not leave, after the rest of the Zhuang family is resolved, he will face the attack of all the Li family. With his strength, he was not afraid to deal with Li Tianyuan alone, but he was only able to deal with Li Tianyuan and didn''t have the energy to deal with others. In the Li family, there are many powerful second-level evolutionists. When these people are free to attack him with Li Tianyuan, then he is definitely hard to beat with four hands. Sooner or later, he will be taken by Li Tianyuan and others. When he died, it really meant that the dealer was over. Thinking of this, Zhuang Fenglin took a deep breath, but he did not show any obvious intention to retreat. He was worried that Li Tianyuan would see that he wanted to go, so he directly asked the other Li family evolutionists to give up dealing with others, and then come and surround him together. , So he can''t get away if he wants to. boom! boom! The battle between Zhuang Fenglin and Li Tianyuan was still full of fists, and when they hit each other, there was a dull sound. ... On the tree, Murong Shan fired another shot, turned her head to look at Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin Fan, I still have three bullets." "Is there only three bullets?" Lin Fan frowned slightly, and said, "Have we used the sniper rifle bullets we brought?" "I used it just now." Murong Shan replied. The sniper rifles themselves don''t have many bullets, and the consumption is already considered slow. If they are consumed quickly, they will be used up long ago. "I''m gone, too," Murong Xue said. She was the first to run out of bullets. Lin Fan nodded, glanced at his magazine, and said, "I have five more." "It''s almost the same. Those banker evolving players have been dealt with by us in such a way that they have died, injured, and lost more than half of them. It is no longer possible to be opponents of the Li family. We can go down to the battle, right?" Murongshan Asked. She was a little tired of shooting in the dark and wanted to go and play. "Well, let''s go. Keep these eight bullets first. In case someone wants to take the opportunity to escape, it won''t be too late to use them to kill." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Brother Lin Fan, put these three bullets in your magazine as well." Murong Shan said and handed the three bullets from her sniper rifle to Lin Fan. Lin Fan thought for a while, stretched out his hand and took the bullet. Anyway, there were only three. It wouldn''t help to stay in Murongshan''s gun. It would be more appropriate to put it in his gun. Put three bullets into the magazine, Lin Fan put the gun behind him again, and said: "Let''s go, let''s get down." The three of them jumped down from the tree, and then went straight to the inside of the dealer without any delay. With the arrival of the three of Lin Fan, many people looked at them. Zhuang Letian, Liu Zhong and Lin Fan were all familiar with each other, and they recognized him as soon as the three of Lin Fan arrived. "You turned out to shoot in the tree!" Zhuang Letian said with a look of surprise. Liu Zhong''s face was also full of surprises. He had always thought that the people hiding in the tree and shooting were Li Changjun and others, but he did not expect it to be Lin Fan. After all, how could they guess that Lin Fan and the three of them saved Li Zihan, and they would even intervene in the battle between their two big families. You know, it takes a certain amount of courage to intervene in such a thing. Because, once standing in the wrong team, the consequences will be very serious. "Hehe, are you surprised?" Lin Fan shook his head at Zhuang Letian and smiled, "However, no matter how surprised you are, it is useless. Today you are destined to stay here forever, and I told you before that when we meet again, it will be your death date. Now I am here to keep my promise." Lin Fan had indeed thought before that if he met Zhuang Letian again, he would have to wipe out Zhuang Letian, and he could no longer give him a chance to continue to live. At this time, Zhuang Letian himself was fighting against Li Zihan. The strength of him and Li Zihan is not much different, just like Li Tianyuan and Zhuang Fenglin, the two played against each other for a while and there was no difference. "Zihan, if you go to deal with other people, leave this guy to me." Lin Fan said to Li Zihan. "Okay, then you be careful." Li Zihan nodded, she believed that Lin Fan had a clear understanding of Zhuang Letian''s strength. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 240： Must kill Now that he had a very clear understanding, Lin Fan dared to say such things, it showed that Lin Fan was sure. After all, based on her knowledge of Lin Fan, Lin Fan is not like the kind of person who can only speak big words. Li Zihan retreated quickly, and Lin Fan moved in front of Zhuang Letian. "Boy, you only dared to hide in that RV before, why don''t you continue to hide? You dare to challenge me. I think you are overconfident. Today I will let you know that in the face of absolute strength, what are you doing? How vulnerable!" Zhuang Letian''s face was full of sneers. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fan''s strength. He felt that Lin Fan could only perform by relying on the gun and the touring car. Without the gun and the RV, Lin Fan was nothing in front of him. "Very vulnerable?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Indeed, I also want you to know how vulnerable you are." "Die me!" Zhuang Letian yelled, and his soles slammed on the ground, and his whole body rushed towards Lin Fan. As he rushed forward, his fist was clenched, and the veins surging above his arm. A subtle fist wind has already formed in front of the fist. This shows that the power of Zhuang Letian''s punch is not weak at all. In other words, his hatred for Lin Fan was already strong enough to a certain level, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to punch with such a powerful force, he clearly wanted to severely wound Lin Fan or even kill him directly. Facing Zhuang Letian''s violent punch, Lin Fan did not choose to shrink back, but also clenched his fist and went up. It''s not that Lin Fan doesn''t know how to avoid his tactics, on the contrary, he understands these truths clearly, but he also wants to see how powerful Zhuang Letian, a second-level evolutionary, is. Seeing Lin Fan not evasive, but still using his fists to push up the bar, Zhuang Letian''s eyes were already full of thick taunts. He seemed to see Lin Fan being smashed into bones by a punch and flying out of his body. . boom! The fists of the two people collided together out of thin air, and with the spread of a dull sound, the bodies of the two each took two steps backwards. The two steps seem to be the same distance. In fact, only Lin Fan and Zhuang Letian know who has fallen short of the comparison of this punch. In any case, Zhuang Letian''s data is a bit higher than Lin Fan, which is equivalent to Zhuang Letian should be better than Lin Fan. However, the result of the two clashes was a tie. Naturally, Zhuang Letian did not have the advantage. This made it difficult for Zhuang Letian to accept, and he cursed in his heart: "How can this bastard''s power be so strong?" He originally thought that one punch could defeat Lin Fan, and even smashed the bones in Lin Fan''s hand. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s power was so strong, and he even made a tie with him. However, this made it even more difficult for him to accept. The stronger Lin Fan was, the more he wanted to get rid of Lin Fan and not leave any way for Lin Fan to survive. "I looked down on you just now, and then it''s time to get real." Zhuang Letian snorted, stepped forward, and continued to attack Lin Fan. "Liu Zhong, are the three of them the three you mentioned before?" Zhuang Fenglin looked at Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan from the corner of his sight, and couldn''t help asking. "Yes, Patriarch, it was the three of them who saved Li Zihan. If not, Li Zihan would never be able to return to the Li family alive." Liu Zhong nodded. Hearing this, Zhuang Fenglin''s eyes immediately showed the ultimate killing intent. All these three people are bad things! First of all, if it were not for the three of Lin Fan, Li Zihan would not return to Li''s house alive. If Li Zihan does not return to the Li family alive, it means that this battle will not occur between the Li family and the dealer. The death of Xue Bingqun and others will naturally not be exposed again. After all, their dealers cannot be stupid enough to take them out and talk about it everywhere. Secondly, they carefully arranged the fifteen second-level evolutionaries who lurked in the trees to carry out sneak attacks. They did not die in the hands of Li Changjun at all, because Li Changjun did not come here at all, but died in the hands of the three of Lin Fan. . Otherwise, if Li Tianyuan and the others were attacked, how could it become the current situation? Finally, even if the fifteen second-level evolutionaries died, it would not affect the overall situation of the Li family and the dealer, and the rest of the dealer could still contend with the Li family. However, after the three Lin Fans killed fifteen second-level evolutionaries, they continued to run up to the tree to shoot at their dealer''s evolutionary. This caused their dealer to fall into a disadvantage and lose more than half. These are factors that can affect the entire battle. Steady victory becomes half of the casualties. How can Zhuang Fenglin not hate this hatred? His current killing intent towards Lin Fan has surpassed his hatred of anyone for so many years. "I must kill the three of them today!" Zhuang Fenglin thought to himself. Before leaving, he had to find a chance to kill the three Lin Fans. If they didn''t solve them, he felt that he would have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. With this decision, Zhuang Fenglin inadvertently began to move the battle circle between him and Li Tianyuan towards Lin Fan. Li Tianyuan didn''t know that Zhuang Fenglin was holding such a big killing intent against Lin Fan. He only thought that Zhuang Fenglin was approaching there to better protect Zhuang Letian, lest Zhuang Letian be harmed. After all, Zhuang Letian is his only grandson and heir to the banker. As the owner and grandfather of the family, it is natural for Zhuang Fenglin to protect Zhuang Letian from harm. As for Murong Xue and Murong Shan, they also joined the battle, and Murong Shan went to deal with a banker''s first-level evolutionary. However, this first-level evolutionary has reached 7 in all stats, and it is only one step away to become a second-level evolutionary. Murongxue is dealing with a second-level evolutionary, with the same data as her, both being 8. But judging from their fighting situation, Murongxue''s fighting experience seems to be a bit richer, faintly able to gain the upper hand and suppress the opponent. "How can this kid react so fast!?" After Zhuang Letian continued to fight Lin Fan for a while, he was shocked and angry. What was shocking was that Lin Fan''s strength was not bad at all, and even his full attack could not quickly suppress Lin Fan. The anger was that the stronger Lin Fan showed, the harder it was for him to defeat Lin Fan. This not only made him unable to be ashamed, but also had a burning and painful feeling on his face. After all, before fighting against Lin Fan, he let go of harsh words, which would have been entangled for a long time without defeating Lin Fan, and did not gain any upper hand. It has already made him feel very shameless. boom! At this moment, Lin Fan noticed that Zhuang Letian was distracted and approached with a stride, his palms changed, his fists clenched, and a fist hit Zhuang Letian''s chest. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 241： Piercing the shoulder bones This punch went up, and a dull sound sounded without accident. At this time, Zhuang Letian''s body retreated again and again, and his face changed several times. Because the power of Lin Fan''s punch is really not small, if he were not for a second-level evolutionary, then this punch was enough to kill him. After receiving a strong punch, Zhuang Letian stepped back, almost seven or eight meters before he forcibly stabilized his body. "Ahem..." A cough came from his mouth. This punch obviously caused him a lot of damage. "If I were you, I would never be distracted at this time." Lin Fan raised an angle at the corner of his mouth and sneered openly. He was deliberately mocking, and the purpose was to stimulate Zhuang Letian. Sure enough, when he heard Lin Fan''s ridicule, Zhuang Letian was so angry. "Little bastard! I''m going to let you die today!" Zhuang Letian yelled, and rushed to Lin Fan again, fighting with Lin Fan. boom! boom! The battle between Lin Fan and Zhuang Letian was also at the level of fist and fist. Lin Fan has officially become a second-level evolutionary with only a little lower data than Zhuang Letian. With his rich combat experience and his defense level, it is no problem to deal with Zhuang Letian. Even if Zhuang Letian can attack Lin Fan occasionally, Lin Fan''s defense can resist a lot. To give the simplest example, if Zhuang Letian¡¯s attack has a strength of 3,000 catties, but Lin Fan has a defensive attribute of 4, then this strength will fall on Lin Fan¡¯s body, leaving only about 1,500 catties. Yu weakened by half. Therefore, Zhuang Letian''s attack did not have much effect on Lin Fan. Unless Lin Fan stood and let him fight, it was possible to severely wound Lin Fan. But how could Lin Fan stand still and let him fight? This situation would never happen. The fighting between the two became more fierce, but Zhuang Letian''s face became more and more ugly. Now, he seems to realize a problem, that is, he really seems unable to defeat Lin Fan, no matter how fierce his offensive offensive is, he will be avoided by Lin Fan or hit Lin Fan, Lin Fan can''t feel much. The pain is the same. This is also a problem he can''t figure out. He was about the same strength as Lin Fan. Lin Fan punched him and he felt a lot of pain, but he punched Lin Fan, but Lin Fan was just as okay. Of course, Lin Fan would not explain to him such a problem, and continue to find the right opportunity to attack. On the side of Zhuang Fenglin and Li Tianyuan, the battle circle gradually moved closer, and it was probably less than ten meters away from Lin Fan and Zhuang Letian. Under such a distance, with the speed of Zhuang Fenglin, he could already be there in a blink of an eye. Therefore, Zhuang Fenglin did not intend to continue to approach, maybe that would arouse Li Tianyuan''s suspicion. He was going to be at this distance, after optimizing the timing, he rushed directly in front of Lin Fan and shot Lin Fan with a thunderous speed. Although he wanted to take Lin Fan, he slowly tortured Lin Fan to death. But obviously, with Li Tianyuan staring at him and pestering him here, he could not do this step. boom! Zhuang Fenglin and Li Tianyuan touched each other and took a step back slightly. According to their previous habit of fighting against each other, Zhuang Fenglin will continue to launch an offensive after a punch to no avail. Therefore, Li Tianyuan didn''t think much about it, but just stood in place and prepared for it. Just when he thought that Zhuang Fenglin would attack immediately, Zhuang Fenglin''s gaze shifted to Lin Fan''s body, and when he stepped on the ground, his entire body rushed towards Lin Fan like lightning. "Not good! His target is Lin Fan!" This scene made Li Tianyuan suddenly realize that it was not good in his heart. He just thought that Zhuang Fenglin was approaching here to protect Zhuang Letian from harm. He didn''t expect that Zhuang Fenglin''s target was Lin Fan. Moreover, judging from the harshness of Zhuang Fenglin''s shots, it was obvious that he wanted to kill with a single blow, and would not show any mercy to Lin Fan. Lin Fan helped the Li family so much, and the Li family can be said to owe Lin Fan a great favor. If Lin Fan had any accident here, he really didn''t know how to face Murong Xue and Murong Shan. However, Zhuang Fenglin''s shot speed was very fast, and coupled with the reason that the distance was only ten meters, even if he wanted to stop Zhuang Fenglin, it would be too late. "Xiaoyou Lin! Be careful!" In desperation, Li Tianyuan could only remind him. Facing Zhuang Fenglin''s attack, in fact, Lin Fan was already prepared. Although the battle circle of Zhuang Fenglin and Li Tianyuan approached them, by observing them with naked eyes, it was impossible to see that it was intentional. But the killing intent of Zhuang Fenglin against him, or the killing intent in his eyes from time to time, had already been noticed by Lin Fan. In other words, when Zhuang Fenglin was near here, Lin Fan always felt that Zhuang Fenglin would shoot him. After all, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that if he were Zhuang Fenglin, he would hate such a person. "dead!" Zhuang Fenglin rushed over, still spitting out a word full of chill. He looked at Lin Fan''s eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person. He is a genuine third-level evolutionary, suddenly launching such an attack, he does not believe that Lin Fan, a second-level evolutionary, can resist it. In his opinion, even Li Tianyuan could not see his offense, let alone Lin Fan. From another angle, his attack also had an unexpected sneak attack effect. Under this level of sneak attack, it is impossible for Lin Fan to die. However, the moment Zhuang Fenglin attacked, Lin Fan flashed a smile in his heart. He knew that he couldn''t avoid Zhuang Fenglin''s attack, and he didn''t think about trying to avoid it. What he always thought was that Zhuang Fenglin would suffer both losses. He grabbed the gun behind him in his hand at the fastest speed, and pointed the muzzle at Zhuang Fenglin''s shoulder. boom! Lin Fan squeezed the trigger without hesitation, the gunfire spread, the bullet flew out and hit Zhuang Fenglin''s shoulder. "what!" The bullet hit in the shoulder, Rao Zhuang Fenglin also screamed in pain. However, the fist he attacked could no longer be retracted under the effect of inertia, and it still hit Lin Fan''s body. The only difference is that the power of this punch, after all, was hit with a shoulder injury, which is impossible to compare with the heyday. boom! Of course, Zhuang Fenglin is a Level 3 evolutionary after all, and a punch in an injured state is not so easy to withstand. Lin Fan''s body still flies backwards after receiving the punch. After flying for a distance of more than ten meters, he fell back to the ground from mid-air. Lin Fan was agile, did not fall to the ground, but quickly stood firm. "grandfather!" Zhuang Letian saw that the wound on Zhuang Fenglin''s shoulder kept bleeding out, so he shouted and rushed towards Zhuang Fenglin. Zhuang Fenglin gasped in his mouth, and he could clearly feel that the bullet hit the bone in his shoulder, and it might even pierce the bone. The power of the gun is already great, and when it hits his shoulder at such a close range, let alone how terrifying the damage is. If he is not a Level 3 evolutionary, then the bullet will definitely penetrate behind his shoulder. The severe pain caused cold sweat on Zhuang Fenglin¡¯s forehead, but at this time, instead of answering Zhuang Letian¡¯s shouts, he looked at Lin Fan and said in disbelief: "How is it possible? How can you do it? Such a reaction?" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it was a fact. He was a magnificent third-level evolutionary, and launched a sneak attack on a second-level evolutionary, only ten meters away, and he was even noticed by the second-level evolutionary. Moreover, this second-level evolutionary took out a gun from behind and fired a shot, piercing the bone in his shoulder. After this spreads, where should he put his old face? What face does he have to say that he is a level three evolutionary? "Because, I have known for a long time that you are going to take action against me, so I am naturally guarding you at all times." Lin Fan and Zhuang Fenglin looked at each other, and said neither humble nor overbearing. The tone of speech seemed so calm and bland. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 242： Start again "What are you talking about? Do you know I am going to deal with you?" "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Zhuang Fenglin subconsciously shook his head in denial. He thought that he had hidden so well that no trace was revealed. Even Li Tianyuan, a third-level evolutionary, was concealed by him. How could Lin Fan, a second-level evolutionary, know his intentions. What''s more, Li Tianyuan is the one who has been fighting with him. While dealing with Zhuang Letian, does Lin Fan still have the intention to pay attention to his every move? "What''s impossible?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said: "If you didn''t know you were going to deal with me, then do you think I can make this series of reactions in such a time?" Although he suffered an attack from Zhuang Fenglin, some injuries appeared on his body, but the injuries were still bearable to Lin Fan and would not cause him to fall completely. Moreover, he is much better than Zhuang Fenglin. The gunshot wound on Zhuang Fenglin''s shoulder kept bleeding out, and the clothes on the entire arm were already wet with blood, and it looked a little strange and scary. "you¡­¡­" Lin Fan''s words made Zhuang Fenglin a little angry, and the wound was involved, and the pain instantly doubled, making him unable to say what he wanted to say normally. "grandfather!" Zhuang Letian said quickly: "Don''t be angry, it will aggravate the wound." Zhuang Fenglin is the owner of the banker and the strongest person in the banker. If Zhuang Fenglin were to fall, then their banker would really be over. Therefore, at this time, Zhuang Letian did not want to see an accident in Zhuang Fenglin. Zhuang Feng is dying here, which also means that he is going to die here. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan and others would show mercy to his men and would let him make a living. However, at this time, Zhuang Fenglin also wanted to understand, that is, what Lin Fan said might really be true. Such a close distance, such a quick attack. If he had not been aware of his intentions a long time ago, it would be impossible to do so quickly with the reaction of a second-level evolutionary. Since Lin Fan did it so quickly, it can only show that Lin Fan had already expected it and was always paying attention to his every move. At the moment he was about to attack, he decided to use a sniper rifle against him. Moreover, knowing that if you can''t avoid it, you have to get him injured. If it weren''t for his shoulder being injured by a bullet, the power of that punch just now could definitely kill Lin Fan. "This kid must not stay!" Zhuang Fenglin''s killing intent on Lin Fan instantly became more intense. The abilities that Lin Fan showed were too strong. He felt that if this kind of person grew up, sooner or later they would become the enemy of their dealer. You know, their bookmakers also have the goal of continuous development and expansion. With such a goal, he will definitely compete with other forces. Lin Fan''s existence made him feel a real threat. Compared with Zhuang Fenglin''s mentality at this time, Li Tianyuan, Murongxue, Murongxue, and Li Zihan all breathed a long sigh of relief. At that moment, Li Tianyuan really thought that Lin Fan would have some accident, after all, it was Zhuang Fenglin who personally attacked him. He and Zhuang Fenglin fought for so long, and he knew exactly how powerful Zhuang Fenglin really was. But he never thought that Lin Fan had already sensed Zhuang Fenglin''s intention to shoot, and also took out a sniper rifle to exchange injuries with Zhuang Fenglin. "Lin Fan''s reaction is really too fast. In that case, if he chooses to avoid it instead of changing his injury, he will definitely not be able to avoid it." Li Tianyuan thought to himself. When I change to another person, when facing this kind of danger, where I can calmly make this kind of response, the first thing I must think is escape. It is really rare that Lin Fan, a twenty-year-old young man, can achieve this. For this, even Li Tianyuan had to admire Lin Fan in his heart. "You bastard, it''s so shameless!" Murong Shan also had an idea in her heart. While rejoicing for Lin Fan, she secretly cursed Zhuang Fenglin. Murongxue was also grateful for Lin Fan. She did not expect that Zhuang Fenglin would suddenly take action against Lin Fan. Although she wanted to help Lin Fan, Zhuang Fenglin was too fast. Li Tianyuan, a third-level evolutionary. It was too late to make a move, let alone that she just entered the ranks of the second-level evolutionary. "Xiaotian, I''m injured now, it''s impossible to beat that old fellow Li Tianyuan again, we have to find a chance to retreat." Zhuang Fenglin whispered: "Continue to fight with them, and we will all be here today. When that happens, the dealer will be truly destroyed, and only if we are alive can the dealer make a comeback." His voice is well controlled, and only he and Zhuang Letian can hear it. Hearing this, Zhuang Letian''s expression changed, but he was unwilling to do so, and he had no choice at this time. Zhuang Fenglin was injured. It was still such a serious injury. Under normal conditions, he could only draw a tie with Li Tianyuan. When he was injured, he was definitely not Li Tianyuan''s opponent. In this way, they can only choose to escape this way. This deep hatred can only be repaid after recuperating. "Grandpa, I listen to you." Zhuang Letian responded calmly. "Well, you will retreat desperately when I say go later." Zhuang Fenglin reminded with a laugh again. "Good." Zhuang Letian nodded. "Patriarch Li, don''t waste time with them now, just take them down!" Lin Fan saw Zhuang Fenglin and Zhuang Letian''s mouths squirming, although he didn''t know what the two of them had said, it was certain. , They must be discussing what countermeasures. No matter what the countermeasures are, in short, the dealer''s side, accompanied by Zhuang Fenglin being injured by him with a sniper rifle, can be regarded as the real situation gone. As long as they make a strong move, the dealer will definitely be wiped out, and the dealer will not even have a chance to breathe. "it is good." Li Tianyuan raised his hand and said loudly, "Shoot with all his strength and get rid of them all." "Yes." Everyone in the Li family replied in unison, and their morale was unprecedentedly high. The battle started again. Li Tianyuan went straight to Zhuang Fenglin, and said, "Before you had no choice but to hold me with both hands. Now you only have one hand. I see how you can resist it!" "Li Tianyuan, even if I fight with one hand, you can''t help me!" Zhuang Fenglin snorted, showing disdain in his attitude, but in fact he has already begun to wonder when it is most appropriate to retreat. After all, the Li family has launched the most ferocious offensive, and this offensive will only get stronger and stronger before destroying their dealer, not weaker. If he does not find a suitable opportunity to retreat, he may never retreat. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 243： withdraw! "I''ll deal with him, Lin Fan, take a good rest first, don''t make any more moves." Li Zihan handed the banker evolver she had dealt with just now to someone in the Li family to deal with, and then came to Lin Fan''s side, and said with concern. She could see that Zhuang Fenglin''s punch had caused Lin Fan a lot of injuries. Under this circumstance, there was obviously no need to let Lin Fan continue to take action, as that would only aggravate the injury. What''s more, Zhuang Letian was not injured so badly, and it would not be a wise behavior to let Lin Fan fight against Zhuang Letian. "Okay, then I''ll hand it over to you again." Lin Fan nodded with a smile, he is not just someone who knows how to be strong. He knew very well that the current situation was no longer suitable for dealing with Zhuang Letian, and Li Zihan would do it. "Turtle, do you only know to hide behind a woman?" When Zhuang Letian saw this scene, he couldn''t help cursing: "Aren''t you quite mad just now? Didn''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you dare to come now?" Naturally, Zhuang Letian wanted to deliberately irritate Lin Fan. He knew that Lin Fan had been injured. If Lin Fan continued to fight against him, then he would surely kill Lin Fan. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking was empty. How could Lin Fan fail to see this kind of pediatric radical strategy. You know, Lin Fan is a person who often uses radical techniques. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he said faintly: "I''m not even afraid of your grandfather. Do you think I''m afraid of you? It''s ridiculous. What else can you do besides being able to speak your tongue? If you have the ability, go to Patriarch Li Try it, dare to go?" "Forgive you for not having that guts." With this response, Zhuang Letian almost vomited three liters of blood. puff! On the contrary, Li Zihan couldn''t help being amused. When she heard Zhuang Letian mock Lin Fan so much, she still had the words in her mind to fight back so that Lin Fan would not be fooled by Zhuang Letian. As a result, before her wording, Lin Fan had already complained about it, and she was so sharp and insightful. The most important thing is that Zhuang Letian''s face has indeed been changed with anger. "You better pray that you don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will cut off your tongue bit by bit to feed the dog!" Zhuang Letian roared anxiously. "Feed the dog? You should be thankful that Andy is not here. If Andy is here, you would have become its food." Lin Fan said with a smile. "What Andy?" Zhuang Letian looked dumbfounded, completely not understanding Lin Fan''s meaning. Lin Fan naturally didn''t bother to explain to him, glanced at Li Zihan, and said in a low voice: "You don''t have to fight with him, just drag him. Their defeat is a doomed situation, and no one can change it." "Yeah, good." Li Zihan nodded, and then no longer wasting time, his delicate body flashed, and went straight to Zhuang Letian. Facing Li Zihan''s offense, Zhuang Letian naturally did not dare to be careless. After all, Li Zihan was as strong as him. If he were careless, he would definitely be defeated by Li Zihan. The two fought together in a blink of an eye. Zhuang Letian first consumed it with Li Zihan, and then consumed it with Lin Fan. Even though Li Zihan had dealt with other dealer evolving players halfway, he had some consumption. But in contrast, the consumption between Zhuang Letian and Lin Fan is more and greater. In this way, Zhuang Letian will play against Li Zihan, which is obviously not better than Li Zihan in terms of condition. Lin Fan was not worried about their battle. After all, Li Zihan''s strength was still very good. Even if he could not defeat Zhuang Letian, he would never be hurt by Zhuang Letian. Therefore, he just told Li Zihan that he only needs to hold Zhuang Letian. As for Li Tianyuan and Zhuang Fenglin''s battle circle, it is no longer possible for the two to return to the initial state of balance. Before Zhuang Fenglin was in his heyday, his body did not show any injuries. Now the bone in the shoulder was pierced by the bullet, and he already had severe pain. It was impossible for him to use that hand to fight, which was equivalent to using only one hand to deal with Li Tianyuan. Li Tianyuan was not a vegetarian, but also a third-level evolutionary. With this obvious advantage, Li Tianyuan''s attacks became more fierce, and punch after punch fell on Zhuang Fenglin. Although Zhuang Fenglin was full of anger, he knew very well that his purpose was to find a chance to escape, not to fight Li Tianyuan to the end. If a desperate battle can really delay Tianyuan''s launch, it will be fine. Even though he was injured, it was impossible for him to kill Li Tianyuan in a desperate battle. The battle continued, and the rest of the evolving dealers, under the attack of the evolving li, had already retreated steadily. Moreover, they knew very well in their hearts that they had lost this battle thoroughly. Before, Zhuang Fenglin was holding on, but now Zhuang Fenglin was injured, which made them lose the last bit of confidence. About another five minutes later, Zhuang Feng saw that the time was almost there, and if they procrastinated, they might not be able to leave. "Xiaotian, withdraw!" Zhuang Fenglin glanced at Zhuang Letian. Immediately afterwards, he shouted again: "Everyone quickly retreat, don''t have to stay to fight with them, run as long as you can, and later we will find a chance to come back and get revenge!" In fact, he knew that the possibility of other banker evolvers running away was very low, and the reason why he did so was to make those banker evolvers run desperately. In this way, the Li family evolutionists will put their minds on chasing the dealer evolutionists, instead of running over to surround him and Zhuang Letian. Only in this way, he and Zhuang Letian will have a greater chance of escape. Not unexpectedly, after he shouted so, the mentality of those evolving dealers was different. Before, they felt that Zhuang Fenglin, as the master of the dealer, was seriously injured by bullets on his shoulder, and he was still fighting to the end. They had been enjoying various dealer resources as the dealer. Advance and retreat together. If Zhuang Fenglin didn''t leave, he would die here. They would not leave either, and they would die here. But now it was Zhuang Fenglin who told them to leave. None of them wanted to die, and everyone wanted to continue to live. In an instant, these dealer evolutionists rushed outwards one by one, for fear that they would not be able to leave if the rush was too slow. Their thoughts are good, but the Li family evolutionary is not a fuel-efficient lamp, they want to run away frantically, the Li family evolutionary chase after, absolutely not giving them any chance to get away. Zhuang Fenglin saw that the minds of the Li family evolutionists were all used to catch up with the dealer evolutionists, and he was very satisfied with the result. He took a deep breath, and without any hesitation, turned around and retreated. At this time, only a desperate retreat can have a chance to leave here, have a chance to save his life, and have a chance to get back to revenge. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 244： Fractured kneecap "Zhuang Fenglin, I just want to leave now, it''s too late!" Since Zhuang Fenglin''s sneak attack on Lin Fan happened just now, Li Tianyuan''s eyes and attention have been focused on Zhuang Fenglin''s body. He couldn''t help but yell when he saw Zhuang Fenglin turn around and retreat, and hurried to catch up. "Haha, Li Tianyuan, I want to go, you still can''t keep me." Zhuang Fenglin sneered. He was injured in his shoulder, not his leg, and it didn''t affect his running at all. Li Tianyuan''s speed data is the same as him, in terms of speed, it is impossible to be faster than him. Therefore, he is confident that as long as he is not surrounded and blocked, he will never be left here by Li Tianyuan. A look of cruelty passed in Li Tianyuan''s eyes, and he continued to catch up with Zhuang Fenglin. But the fact is just as Zhuang Fenglin imagined. A shoulder injury did not affect his running speed. The two were one after the other. Although the distance was not much different, it was this distance that could not be brought closer. "Brother Lin Fan, that old guy runs so fast! He is about the same speed as Patriarch Li, Patriarch Li chases like this, and it seems that he can''t catch up." Murong Shan resolved the banker evolution she had dealt with and walked quickly. Said to Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "If this continues, Patriarch Li really cannot catch up with the old thing." "What to do then? Do you just watch him leave? He will definitely come back to retaliate later!" Murong Shan clenched her small fist tightly. Lin Fan''s eyes rolled, and many thoughts flashed through his mind quickly. He is a second-level evolutionary, surely unable to catch up with Zhuang Fenglin, he must use other means to prevent Zhuang Fenglin from escaping. shot? It does not seem to have much effect. With the speed and reaction of Zhuang Fenglin''s third-level evolutionary, even if he shoots out, he will be avoided by Zhuang Fenglin at such a long distance. Lin Fan had many thoughts, and the corner of his eye suddenly saw Zhuang Letian. "There is a way!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up and thought of an excellent way. "Brother Lin Fan, what can I do?" Murong Shan''s pretty face was full of curiosity. "Use a gun." Lin Fan held the sniper rifle in his hand again. "gun?" Murong Shan was startled slightly, and said, "Brother Lin Fan, didn''t you say that the old thing is a Level 3 evolutionary. Will he avoid him if we shoot at a distance?" "Shooting him, except for the unexpected situation I just saw, I definitely couldn''t hit him, but I didn''t plan to shoot him again. That would undoubtedly be a waste of bullets." Lin Fan said quickly. "Then?" Murong Shan became more vague. "Zhuang Letian." While Lin Fan spoke, he used the sniper scope to aim at Zhuang Letian who was retreating. "Ah! Brother Lin Fan, I understand, you want to hurt Zhuang Letian, and then lure the old thing back to save?" Murong Shan suddenly understood. "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Zhuang Letian is his grandson and the only heir to the banker. I don''t believe that he will not turn his head to help when he sees Zhuang Letian injured. Looking back, then he will definitely be stayed." When Lin Fan said this, he never looked away from Zhuang Letian. At this moment, Zhuang Letian was also madly retreating and fleeing, Li Zihan followed him closely. The situation of the two of them is very similar to that of Li Tianyuan and Zhuang Fenglin. They are all about the same strength and speed. One is determined to flee. If no accident occurs, the other cannot catch up. "Li Zihan! You wait for me. I will write down this grudge first. Sooner or later, I will come back for revenge. At that time, your Li family will inevitably perish. I will not give you any chance of survival. , Wait!" Zhuang Letian did not forget to issue a warning when he ran away. From his tone of voice, you can totally hear how resentful he really is. In fact, thinking about it, it can be understood that the huge bookmaker, one of the best big families in China Shipping Province, if this thing does not happen, the status of China Shipping Province can hardly be shaken. But the occurrence of this stall directly led to the removal of their dealers, and it would be full of resentment if they were replaced by anyone. Li Zihan did not respond to Zhuang Letian''s bitter words. Because she didn''t want Zhuang Letian to escape. If she knew that Zhuang Letian escaped, she would definitely find a chance to come back for revenge. Seeing that Li Zihan didn''t respond, Zhuang Letian seemed to hit the cotton with a punch. Taking a deep breath, he laughed while running away: "Li Zihan, I think you should give up, stop dreaming, you can''t catch up with me, do you see the wall in front? As long as I get over that Block the wall and I will be completely safe. You and your Li family will wash their necks and wait for me to come back. At that time, I will make your Li family not even a small animal alive." That wall is the outer wall of their dealer. After exiting the wall, you will enter a small forest, and behind the small forest are connected by mountains. Such a place is very suitable for them to hide and escape, Zhuang Fenglin is also rushing in that direction, obviously planning to enter the small forest first. What''s more, only their dealers in the small forest are most familiar with the terrain. Li Tianyuan and the others have not gone in to investigate. They have absolute confidence that they can get rid of Li Tianyuan and others after entering the small forest. Li Zihan frowned slightly. She didn''t want Zhuang Letian to escape. This is an indisputable fact, but the speed of her and Zhuang Letian''s strength is not much different. "This **** runs so fast!" Li Zihan cursed inwardly. As Zhuang Letian said, once they crossed that wall, their Li family would have no chance to catch up. On the other side, Zhuang Fenglin had already taken the lead to get under the wall. He jumped up and stood on the wall with ease, and then shouted to Zhuang Letian: "Xiaotian, come up soon." Zhuang Letian nodded with a smile. Seeing that he was less than ten meters away from the wall, he was ready to rush to the wall in three major steps. boom! However, at this critical moment, a gunshot rang. The moment the gunfire spread, the bullet flew across, passed through the air, and hit Zhuang Letian''s kneecap. Even people with good hearing could hear the sound of bone breaking. "Ah! My knees!" Zhuang Letian was shot through his kneecap. The sharp pain was obviously not something he could bear. He lost his strength under his feet. The body that had originally made three big steps on the wall, fell forward and threw himself out. A posture of a dog eating shit. When he landed, the screams of killing pigs continued to be heard from Zhuang Letian''s mouth. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 245： Cant leave The pain caused Zhuang Letian to see large beads of sweat on his forehead, and the clothes on his back were almost instantly wet with sweat. He threw himself on the ground, his body trembling constantly. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is an expression of extreme pain. Fortunately, Zhuang Letian knew if he could faint, and once he fainted, he would definitely fall into the hands of Lin Fan and others. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is forcibly supporting himself sober by willpower. "Xiao Tian!" Upon seeing this scene, Zhuang Fenglin''s eyes turned red. Ten meters, only ten meters away. Once Zhuang Letian rushes to the wall, the two grandparents can leave completely, and then only need to find a place to recuperate from their injuries and then they can make a comeback. At this critical moment, Zhuang Letian was beaten through his kneecap. Who is it? Zhuang Fenglin glanced across the scene and locked Lin Fan''s figure at a glance. At this time, Lin Fan was holding a sniper rifle, the direction of the muzzle was still aimed at Zhuang Letian. It''s him again! Zhuang Fenglin was about to explode with anger! He did not expect that the several unexpected situations that occurred today are all related to Lin Fan! "Boy! I will kill you!" Zhuang Fenglin roared in his heart. He really hated Lin Fan, and he wanted to peel and eviscerate his bones and smash his body into pieces. "Brother Lin Fan, your marksmanship is so good, better than me!" Murongshan didn''t bother to pay attention to other people''s emotions. Seeing Lin Fan shot so accurately, she couldn''t help but clapped her hands in praise. Although Lin Fan did not shoot Zhuang Letian, she knew that it was Lin Fan deliberately. If Lin Fan wanted to head Zhuang Letian, then Zhuang Letian had now become a corpse. After breaking through Zhuang Letian''s kneecap, Zhuang Letian did not have the opportunity to continue to escape. Only in this way can Zhuang Fenglin be lured to come and rescue him. Once Zhuang Fenglin turned around, Li Tianyuan and others would surround him, and they would definitely not give Zhuang Fenglin any chance of escape. And to hit the kneecap accurately, such a long distance, plus Zhuang Letian''s moving speed is not an easy task. Murong Shan asked herself, she might not be able to do it instead of her. Therefore, she said that Lin Fan''s marksmanship was better than hers, not for fun, but she did feel that Lin Fan''s marksmanship was better than her. Lin Fan said with a smile, "Now it''s up to the old thing Zhuang Fenglin will come to rescue Zhuang Letian." "Grandpa, save me..." At this moment, Zhuang Letian yelled out of the pain. He knew that he would definitely die if he fell into the hands of Lin Fan and the others. He was still so young and had a great future. He didn''t want to die here. He wanted to continue to live happily and happily, and he still thought of the time to come back to revenge. Hearing Zhuang Letian''s cry for help, and seeing Zhuang Letian''s painful expression, Zhuang Feng finally felt softened. He thought that with such a small distance, even if Li Tianyuan blocked him, he should be able to rescue Zhuang Letian with all his strength, and then take Zhuang Letian away from this place. With this decision, Zhuang Fenglin did not waste time anymore. After all, time was no less than the value of money for them. What they lacked most now was time. With a leap, he jumped off the wall and ran straight towards Zhuang Letian. His speed was so fast that he wanted to disappear with Zhuang Letian. However, how could Li Tianyuan give him such an opportunity? Seeing Zhuang Fenglin turned around to save Zhuang Letian, Li Tianyuan instantly understood Lin Fan''s thoughts. "Xiaoyou Lin is really a good strategy!" Li Tianyuan didn''t forget to sigh in his heart, and he stepped forward, rushing to the ground where Zhuang Letian fell at an extremely fast speed. The purpose of Zhuang Fenglin is to save Zhuang Letian, so he must be close to Zhuang Letian. He doesn''t need to chase after Zhuang Fenglin anymore, just wait for Zhuang Fenglin to come by his side. "Li Tianyuan! Get out of me!" Seeing Li Tianyuan rushing in front of Zhuang Letian, Zhuang Fenglin was furious and roared. The uninjured hand immediately clenched into a fist and attacked Li Tianyuan fiercely. "Zhuang Fenglin, I said, today you can''t leave." Li Tianyuan smiled coldly. He didn''t have any fear of Zhuang Fenglin''s attack, and greeted him head-on. boom! The fists of the two collided, and a dull noise suddenly spread. This collision can clearly see that Zhuang Fenglin''s body took two steps back, while Li Tianyuan stood motionless, as if Zhuang Fenglin could do nothing about Li Tianyuan. The fact is indeed the case. In the case of severe injuries, Zhuang Fenglin''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and he was fine when he escaped, but if he continued to do it, he was not Li Tianyuan''s opponent. However, in order to save Zhuang Letian, he didn''t care about so much. He moved on and continued to attack Li Tianyuan. Because Li Tianyuan had already stood in front of Zhuang Letian, he wanted to take Zhuang Letian away, so he had to drive Li Tianyuan away first. Li Tianyuan naturally knew Zhuang Fenglin''s thoughts. While he fully resisted Zhuang Fenglin''s offensive, he also found the right opportunity to fight back. Zhuang Fenglin would have the fighting power of one hand, and in any case it would be impossible to match him. What''s more, Zhuang Fenglin, who was in a hurry, didn''t have the calmness of his peak period, and there were many flaws between offense and defense. boom! When the fight lasted for a minute, Li Tianyuan saw the right time. When Zhuang Fenglin''s fist attack failed to achieve the effect, he turned the sole of his foot, and then his body was sideways. He punched out an uppercut swiftly and firmly. Zhuang Fenglin''s left face. With a punch, Zhuang Fenglin''s mouth was full of blood, and even two teeth were knocked out. Fortunately, the pain of this punch seemed to make Zhuang Fenglin sober a lot. He realized that if he continued to save Zhuang Letian, then neither of them would be able to leave today. Although he is gone, Zhuang Letian will definitely die, but if he doesn''t go, he will die two. In that way, no one will take revenge. "Xiaotian! I''m sorry! Grandpa will avenge you!" Zhuang Fenglin said, no longer hesitating, turned around and prepared to escape again. Hearing this, Zhuang Letian''s face was as gray as death, and the whole crowd fainted. Even Zhuang Fenglin had given up to save him, so he naturally knew what his ending was. "Zhuang Fenglin, now, if you still let you go, then there is no need for me, the Patriarch of the Li family." Li Tianyuan laughed, and sprinted to catch up. This time he was ready at any time for Zhuang Fenglin''s meeting to escape again, and he never let up. Therefore, this time, Zhuang Fenglin had no chance even if he wanted to escape. In less than five seconds, Li Tianyuan chased behind Zhuang Fenglin, clenched his fists, and slammed out. With only a bang, Zhuang Fenglin''s back took a strong punch. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 246： Zhuang Fenglin commits suicide puff! The originally injured Zhuang Fenglin, under the attack of this punch, it can be said that the injury was added to the injury. At the same time as he threw his body forward, before landing, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. a lot of. "Zhuang Fenglin, I said, you have no chance to go away. Today you will see your dealer completely removed." Li Tianyuan once again rushed forward and came to Zhuang Fenglin''s side, ruthlessly Step on it with one foot. Although Zhuang Fenglin threw frontally on the ground, he could still perceive the crisis behind him. At this moment, instead of turning his head back, he patted the ground with the palm of his hand, and his whole body slid out sideways, just to touch Li Tianyuan''s foot. The offensive dodges. "Negative corner resists." With a sneer on his face, Li Tianyuan stepped away and continued to rush towards Zhuang Fenglin, raising his foot and kicking it towards Zhuang Fenglin''s waist. Zhuang Fenglin didn''t expect that Li Tianyuan''s offensive would come so fast one after another, this time he really had no way to resist, and could only let Li Tianyuan''s feet kick him on his waist. boom! The dull sound spread, and Zhuang Fenglin''s body slid sideways in an instant, sliding on the ground for a distance of about thirty meters before it stopped. Moreover, I stopped because my body hit the wall of a building. Otherwise, I didn''t know how far I would slide out. "The power of the third-level evolution is really terrible." Lin Fan squinted his eyes and sighed slightly in his heart. The wall that Zhuang Fenglin hit was already full of cracks, and those cracks looked as dense as a spider web. It can be seen from this that how powerful Li Tianyuan''s kick is, this is based on the premise that Zhuang Fenglin''s body has slid more than 30 meters. If you didn''t slide these thirty meters, then you don''t need to guess that after Zhuang Fenglin hit the wall, he would directly smash the wall to pieces, making it torn. puff! Another mouthful of blood was spit out from Zhuang Fenglin''s mouth. A shot on the shoulder, coupled with Li Tianyuan''s two consecutive attacks, had already caused huge damage to his body. At this time, he didn''t have much fighting ability. Li Tianyuan walked in front of Zhuang Fenglin, squatted slightly, looked directly at Zhuang Fenglin, and said, "If you make the right choice at the beginning and hand over Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong, then between our two families This battle of "is absolutely avoidable." "Unfortunately, you made the wrong choice and brought the whole dealer in for Zhuang Letian and Liu Zhong. Now think about regretting it?" Knowing this was the result, Zhuang Fenglin must regret making the wrong choice. Even if Zhuang Letian is his grandson, it is not worth the funeral with the whole dealer. This time not only Zhuang Letian is going to die, but he and the whole dealer are ruined. "Li Tianyuan, this time, you won." Zhuang Fenglin suddenly smiled tragically, he glanced at Li Tianyuan, and after a few words, he moved his gaze away from Li Tianyuan, and looked at Lin Fan in the other direction. "However, in this battle, I didn''t lose in your hands, but in the hands of that kid. If it weren''t for that kid, your Li family couldn''t win at all." When he said these words, the smile on Zhuang Fenglin''s face was even worse. He never expected that their dealer would be destroyed in the hands of a twenty-year-old young man. Hearing this, Li Tianyuan also looked at Lin Fan, then turned around and smiled: "Yes, our Li family was able to win this battle, all thanks to Lin Xiaoyou, those people you ambush in the trees are all late at night. I came here to find out, otherwise, how would we know that you are in ambush?" "Did he come to find out?" Zhuang Fenglin stared. "Otherwise, what do you think?" Li Tianyuan asked back. Zhuang Fenglin finally understood. He hadn''t figured out this problem before. It was obvious that only the senior officials within their dealer knew about the ambush, and these senior officials had never left the dealer, so it was impossible to betray the dealer. It turned out that the person in ambush was spotted by Lin Fan. "I didn''t expect at the beginning that your dealer will have a lot more evolving players than us. Fortunately, you arranged for someone to ambush and we found out. If our two big families fight in an upright manner, our Li family really won''t be able to take advantage of it. To the benefit." Li Tianyuan smiled and said, "Zhuang Fenglin, did you come up with the idea of ??ambush or someone else came up with it? If you came up with it, then I would like to thank you. If someone else came up with it, then I I have to thank that person too." "Li Tianyuan, you don''t have to say cold words here. Your Li family has such a powerful helper. Even if we don''t ambush someone outside, I''m afraid he will think of ambushing and attacking us in reverse, and the result will still be the same." Zhuang Fenglin sneered and said: "I said, we lost to him, not to you." "I also admit this, and the credit is naturally attributed to Lin Xiaoyou." Li Tianyuan nodded, then changed his voice and said, "I won''t talk about the extra nonsense. Now is the time to send you on the road." "Hahaha..." Zhuang Fenglin raised his head and laughed and said: "Li Tianyuan, even if I die, Zhuang Fenglin will not die in your hands." When the voice fell, he stretched out his uninjured arm, glanced at the palm of his hand, and slammed his forehead. After a bang, his breath broke away. Zhuang Fenglin chose to end his life. In his opinion, this is the dignified way of death, at least in his own hands, not in the hands of others. "The old man was decisive and committed suicide directly." After seeing Zhuang Fenglin''s suicide, Murong Shan still didn''t forget to make a complaint. "He thought about death anyway, and Patriarch Li was watching him, and he couldn''t play any tricks. It would be more appropriate to commit suicide." Lin Fan smiled faintly, not feeling too much about it. After all, if Zhuang Feng is immortal, he will come to them for revenge sooner or later. Being soft on the enemy is cruel to oneself. Lin Fan wouldn''t be such a disadvantaged person. What''s more, in his previous life, he suffered such a big loss, allowing Ji Liangchen to follow their team, which led to his death by Ji Liangchen. It is enough that similar things have appeared in the previous life, and there is no need to repeat them in this life. "By the way, Brother Lin Fan, what about this guy? How to deal with it?" Murongshan''s gaze shifted to Zhuang Letian. Zhuang Letian fainted just now, and he still hasn''t woken up yet, still lying motionless on the ground like a dead pig. "Patriarch Li knows what to do, we don''t need to worry about this matter." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. You don''t need to guess that Zhuang Letian will end up like everyone else, and he is destined to die. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 247： How could this be Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murong Shan would think about it. Zhuang Letian''s evil is definitely meaningless. As long as Li Tianyuan is not a fool, they all know what to do. What''s more, there is no benefit for Zhuang Letian to live. "Lin Xiaoyou, thank you so much today. If it were not for you, then our Li family would not be able to win this battle." Li Tianyuan did not deal with Zhuang Letian first. Anyway, Zhuang Letian was in a state of fainting, so he went straight. Walked to Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan to thank him. "Yeah, Lin Fan, Sister Xue, Xiaoshan, I really appreciate you today. If it weren''t for your help, then we would have suffered a big loss, and it might even be our Li family who was eliminated." Li Zihan also thanked you. . In fact, everyone in the Li family is also very clear that even though they all contributed to the victory in this battle, the greatest contribution must belong to Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan. None of the Li family members disputed this. "Patriarch Li, Xiao Han, you are being polite. Anyway, everyone knows a game because of fate. If you can help, naturally you have to help." Lin Fan said with a smile. Li Tianyuan greatly appreciated Lin Fan''s modesty. After all, as soon as many young people have achieved something, their tails will rise to the sky. Lin Fan''s strength is not bad, he has experienced people, calm and calm when things happen, and he is not surprised when he meets the enemy... With so many advantages in one, he has never seen Lin Fan proud and complacent, but has always been very humble. What a good young man this is! If such a young man could become his grandson-in-law, how good would it be? This thought came out of Li Tianyuan''s mind. However, his gaze quickly fell on Murongxue, and he couldn''t help but sighed softly, Murongxue was not much inferior to Li Zihan no matter what his appearance or potential. The time Murong Xue and Lin Fan met was obviously much earlier than the time Li Zihan and Lin Fan met. Therefore, he felt that the relationship between Murong Xue and Lin Fan would be stronger. Of course, this was just a thought that flashed through his mind, no matter what relationship Lin Fan and Li Zihan might develop in the future. In short, their Li family owed Lin Fan a great favor. This kind of favor cannot be expressed in a few sentences. Li Tianyuan had already made a decision in his mind. In the future, where Linfan needs help, as long as they can do it, it will definitely be there. You know, if it weren''t for Lin Fan, their Li family was likely to be eliminated by the dealer in this battle. Just as they were talking, Zhuang Letian, who had fainted on the ground, slowly came over. "Patriarch, miss, he is awake." The middle-aged man who was in charge of watching Zhuang Letian opened his eyes and quickly reported to Li Tianyuan and Li Zihan. "Woke up?" Li Tianyuan nodded and said, "Xiaohan, he called you to deal with it. I will first take someone to check the internal resources of the dealer." "Okay, Grandpa." Li Zihan nodded likewise. Without wasting time, Li Tianyuan stretched out his hand and led the Li family to search those rooms of the dealer. The dealer, as one of the largest families in China Hai Province, must have a lot of resources, and Li Tianyuan believes that their search will yield good results. "Do you want to take a break first?" Li Zihan asked with concern, looking at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes. She knew that Lin Fan had been punched by Zhuang Fenglin just now, and injuries had appeared in her body. "It''s okay." Lin Fan shook his head and said with a faint smile: "Although the strength of the old thing is quite strong, but fortunately, I injured him with a bullet, which caused his strength to weaken a lot. Otherwise, I can''t stand now. I''m talking to you here." "Brother Lin Fan, is that old thing so strong? One punch can kill you?" Murongshan curled her lips. "The strength of the third-level evolutionary cannot be underestimated. With my current body, if I really take a punch from him, even if I am not dead, I will have to suffer very serious injuries. I am afraid that it will take a while to recover with mutagenic factors." Lin Lin Fan elaborated. This is not that he touts the strength of the third-level evolution, but the third-level evolution is indeed so strong. Moreover, this is based on the reason that he has 4 defensive attributes. If it was replaced by another second-level evolutionary, and really took a punch from Zhuang Fenglin, there was nothing to say, and he would definitely die. "Okay, let''s go over there and take a look!" Lin Fan stopped talking about this topic, and looked in the direction where Zhuang Letian was. Lin Fan said that, so Murong Shan would naturally not ask much. The four of them walked towards Zhuang Letian. Zhuang Letian''s face was still pale this time, and an expression of pain could be seen on his face at any time. No way, the pain of being pierced through the kneecap is not so easy to pass, and it is not so easy to bear. "you guys¡­¡­" Zhuang Letian saw the four of Lin Fan coming over and opened his mouth, wanting to say something cruel, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed back. "Why are we?" Murong Shan said unceremoniously, "Do you have any last words? Hurry up and say it now. If you don''t say anything, there will be no chance to say it." For Zhuang Letian, Murong Shan also had no good feelings at all, and belonged to the kind of disgust that looked at Zhuang Letian''s face. "Don''t be arrogant! Although I have been left here, my grandfather has already left. Sooner or later, he will come back to avenge me and also avenge our dealer. By then, you will all have to die, all of you have to die!" Zhuang Letian gritted his teeth and said reluctantly. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Fan and the four couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Zhuang Letian was a little dazed, and didn''t understand what Lin Fan and the four were laughing at. "Brother Lin Fan, he just fainted in the scene just now, and he hasn''t had time to see it! No wonder he would say such things." Murong Shan thought for a while, thinking of Zhuang Letian when Zhuang Fenglin gave up saving Zhuang Letian He fainted and didn''t know what happened afterwards. Zhuang Letian really didn''t know what was going on. In his imagination, Zhuang Fenglin would have given up saving him. He would definitely be able to escape, and it would be impossible for Li Tianyuan and others to stay behind. Therefore, he released these cruel words at this meeting, looking forward to the day when Zhuang Fenglin would return to give them revenge. "Zhuang Letian, maybe you should look over there. After reading it, you will understand how ridiculous what you said just now." Li Zihan stretched out his hand and pointed to the other side. That direction is exactly where Zhuang Fenglin''s body is. Zhuang Letian seemed to realize something. He took a deep breath and slowly tilted his head to look in the direction Li Zihan was pointing. "How could this be!?" This look immediately made Zhuang Letian dumbfounded and shocked. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 248： You can kill What Zhuang Letian saw was the body of Zhuang Fenglin, to be precise, a corpse lying motionless on the ground. But he seemed unable to accept this fact, and tried to shout twice, but did not get an answer. "Fool, don''t waste your effort. If the dead can hear you, it means you are dead too, but you are really going to die too." Murongshan smiled happily. Upon hearing her words, Zhuang Letian almost vomited blood out of anger. "How could you kill my grandfather..." Zhuang Letian couldn''t believe it was true. In his eyes, Zhuang Fenglin is the undefeated God of War, and no one has ever let Zhuang Fenglin lose. Whether it was the previous commercial war or the real war after the end of the world, Zhuang Fenglin has never been defeated. Even if Zhuang Fenglin''s shoulder was wounded by Lin Fan with a gun, he had firmly believed that Zhuang Fenglin would leave here alive and would find time to come back and avenge them. However, at this moment, Zhuang Fenglin''s body was lying there, which made him unable to accept it for a while. "To be honest, we really didn''t kill that old thing." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "He committed suicide." "suicide?" Zhuang Letian''s eyes were staring to the fullest point. He stared at Lin Fan firmly and said: "Impossible! How can my grandfather commit suicide!" This result is even more unacceptable to him. "Believe it or not, he committed suicide anyway." Lin Fan wouldn''t explain so much to Zhuang Letian, his mouth turned slightly and said, "Can''t you run well before? Why don''t you run now? I will give you another chance, as long as you can stand up and run. Get out of here, then I will let you go." A suspicious light flashed in Zhuang Letian''s eyes: "Are you serious?" "Of course it''s true. It''s all this time. Is it good to lie to you?" Lin Fan nodded, the expression on his face really looked serious. "Okay! I promise that after I leave here, I will never regret revenge. I can go far, or even leave this country!" Zhuang Letian saw that Lin Fan was so serious, and Sima was simply a living horse doctor, anyway. He couldn''t live if he tried this opportunity. "I hope you can do what you say." Lin Fan nodded again. "Definitely." Zhuang Letian''s tone was extremely firm. "Let¡¯s start, I won¡¯t give you too much time." Lin Fan stretched out a finger and gestured, and said: "One minute, you only have one minute, if you can escape here, then you can survive. If not, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel." "Don''t doubt what I mean, your dealer has been eliminated, I don''t think there is any need to kill you again, and letting you live will not pose much threat to us." Zhuang Letian''s eyes condensed, no more hesitation, and he began to crawl on the ground with both hands. His kneecap was pierced by a bullet, and it is impossible to stand up and walk again. He can only crawl on the ground with his hands. Of course, his crawling speed is not slow at all. After all, Lin Fan only gave him one minute, and he must crawl out of here within this minute. Li Zihan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan watched the scene next to them, and no one made a sound here. The three of them didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. Could Lin Fan really want Zhuang Letian to leave here? Judging from their understanding of Lin Fan, Lin Fan should belong to the kind of person who does what he says. If Zhuang Letian really crawled out within a minute, I am afraid Lin Fan would not kill Zhuang Letian. When these thoughts were turned in their hearts, Lin Fan looked at them and said in a low voice, "Are you thinking why I did this?" The three women nodded almost simultaneously. They really didn''t understand Lin Fan''s purpose, and even Murong Xue hadn''t guessed it. Murong Shan couldn''t help asking: "Brother Lin Fan, if he really crawls out within a minute, would you really let him go?" "I speak for words, he can do it, then I will definitely not kill him." Lin Fan nodded. "Then do you think he can crawl out in a minute or not in a minute?" Murong Shan blinked curiously. "According to his current desire to survive and crawling speed, he wants to crawl out within a minute, obviously there is no problem." Lin Fan replied. "But if you let him go now, he will definitely come back for revenge. Although we are not afraid of him, it feels bad that someone has been staring at him in secret!" Murong Shan said. Murong Xue and Li Zihan didn''t speak, but from their eyes, it could be seen that they and Murong Shan meant the same thing. Zhuang Letian promised so nicely that he would not come back after he left, and he would say anything is fine if he is not in this country. That is pure bullshit. With such an end to the dealer, Zhuang Letian is more eager for revenge than anyone else. Once he has a chance to revenge, he will definitely return to take revenge. "If I remember correctly, what I just said was that if he can leave here within a minute, I will let him go and not kill him, is that what I said?" Lin Fan asked suddenly. "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, that''s what you said." Murongshan nodded. She still wondered, isn''t Lin Fan''s memory very good? Why did you forget what you just said? "That''s right." Lin Fan grinned and said, "I just said that I can let him go without killing him, but I didn''t say that you can let him go without killing him. What I said only represents me, but not you. " Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan were startled for a while, and then suddenly reacted, all three of them couldn''t help but smile. "Brother Lin Fan, you are too bad. It gave him hope and made him despair." Murongshan smiled very happily. "You don''t want to think about it. If we lose this battle and we fall into their hands, will they give us a way to survive?" The killing intent flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes and said, "Of course the answer is no. Not only will they kill us, they will most likely torture us first." "So, we give him a way to survive, and that is cruel to ourselves. Instead of waiting for him to avenge him and then kill him, it is better to get rid of him now." When they said these words, the volume was controlled, and they did not reach Zhuang Letian''s ears. Of course, Zhuang Letian heard it when he laughed. However, Zhuang Letian only thought that the laughter was mocking him for crawling on the ground, and did not think deeper. Seeing that there are still ten seconds, Zhuang Letian is about to climb out of here. Lin Fan cast a look at Murongshan and handed the gun in front of Murongshan by the way. Murong Shan giggled, reached out to take the sniper rifle, held it in front of her, and aimed the sniper scope at Zhuang Letian''s head. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 249： There are good and bad Before Lin Fan gave the order, Murong Shan would not shoot, she was waiting quietly. Zhuang Letian quickly climbed to the door, and he calculated the time in his mind, it should not be more than a minute, which made him breathe a long sigh of relief. So, he turned around and was about to give Lin Fan another reassurance, telling Lin Fan that he would leave immediately, and he would leave the country when the knee injury healed, and would not appear in the country again, lest Lin Fan regretted killing him at this time. However, this time around, he saw that Murong Shan was aiming at him with a sniper rifle. "What do you mean? Didn''t I say that I would crawl out within a minute and not kill me?" Zhuang Letian''s expression changed and he asked quickly. "I meant not to kill you, did I kill you?" Lin Fan asked back. "What does that mean?" Zhuang Letian''s eyes fell on the sniper rifle in Murong Shan''s hand. "Maybe I need to explain to you. What I said just now is that I will not kill you, I did not say that they will not kill you. They are all separate individuals, with their heads and hands growing on them. I will do them for them. Can''t help the Lord." Lin Fan spread his hands. "you!" Zhuang Letian almost died of anger. He raised his finger to Lin Fan and cursed: "You despicable villain! You dare to deceive me!" "Look at what you said, no matter how despicable I am, I can''t be as despicable as you. I learned this from you." Lin Fan smiled faintly, looked at Murong Shan, and said, "I won''t kill him, Xiaoshan, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to kill him or not. Anyway, the gun is in your hand." "Okay, Brother Lin Fan." Murong Shan smiled, two cute dimples appeared on her face, and then said to Zhuang Letian: "To provoke us is the worst thing you have done in your life. Go to **** and reflect on it! Bye!" boom! As soon as the voice fell, Murong Shan didn''t delay anything. She pulled the trigger with her finger, and the bullet quickly flew out of the muzzle. One shot, headshot! Zhuang Letian''s life completely ended at this moment. "This guy naively thought that he could continue to live. It''s a big laugh." Murong Shan put down the sniper rifle, still not forgetting a mockery. "The dealer is completely finished this time." Murong Xue said next to her. "Oh, sister Zihan, the dealer is over, that means your Li family will be the only one in Zhonghai Province in the future!" Murong Shan said with a smile while looking at Li Zihan. Li Zihan shook his head and said, "In the family, the dealer and our Li family are indeed the two largest families in China Shipping Province, but there are other forces in China Shipping Province apart from the family." "It''s just that the other party is not in Zhonghai City with us, but in another city in Zhonghai Province." ¡°It¡¯s not so easy if you want to dominate Zhonghai Province. After all, our Li family¡¯s manpower is too small, and there are not so many people arranged to expand and occupy the territory.¡± What Li Zihan said is the truth. After all, Zhonghai Province is a province. It is impossible that the family will occupy all of Zhonghai Province. Apart from the dealer and the Li family, there must be other powerful forces. If you want to do what Murong Shan said, dominate the entire Zhonghai Province, you must first serve the rest of the forces. Or, let other forces bow their heads and admit that their Li family is the most powerful existence. Of course, such a goal is a bit long-term, and even Li Tianyuan doesn''t dare to imagine it now. What Li Tianyuan wants now is to let the Li family grow steadily, without being bullied or suppressed by others. Under such circumstances, it is not too late to try to dominate the China Shipping Province after slowly developing and growing. "Sister Zihan, are you saying that there are other forces stronger than your Li family?" Murong Shan asked curiously. Lin Fan and Murongxue also turned their attention to Li Zihan, and the two of them were obviously curious about the questions Murongshan asked. Li Zihan nodded and said, "Yes, as far as I know so far, there is a force stronger than our Li family." "When the banker existed before, that power also surpassed the banker, and even my grandfather estimated that the overall strength of that power is probably stronger than our Li family and the banker combined." "Better than your two big families combined?" These words really surprised Murong Shan. Even Lin Fan was a little moved. If the Li family and the dealer were merged, there would be two third-level evolutionaries, the number of second-level evolutionaries directly exceeded 50, and the number of first-level evolutionists would exceed one hundred. The power that Li Zihan said was stronger than the two big families combined. That power is really a bit terrifying! At least, at this stage of the doomsday, it really belongs to the existence of a giant. "Zihan, what is the name of the force you are talking about?" Murong Xue asked. "Qinglong Gang." Li Zihan replied. "Blue Dragon Gang?" Murongxue frowned slightly, and said, "This name sounds a bit like a black and astringent feeling?" "Before the Doomsday broke out, the Qinglong Gang was indeed a black society organization. After the Doomsday broke out, this organization quickly expanded and expanded and incorporated many evolutionaries. In less than a month, it became the largest in China Hai Province. power." Li Zihan introduced in detail: "At present, the Qinglong Gang has occupied four cities in Zhonghai Province, and is still expanding, but our Zhonghai City is relatively far from them, so they have not yet. Expand it." "But I think it will be sooner or later that they expand." "Although the removal of the dealer this time is a great thing for our Li family, but in the long run, when there is no dealer, when the Azure Dragon Gang expands, it will have no scruples and may directly attack us. Home." "Because, at that time, our Li family has no partner to cooperate, and the Azure Dragon Gang will be even more unscrupulous." In the end, Li Zihan''s tone was also full of worry. This is equivalent to a truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. When the dealer was there, the Azure Dragon Gang expanded. The two of them joined forces. Even if they were not as good as the Azure Dragon Gang, they still had some power to contend. Azure Dragon might scrupulously care about their cooperation and choose not to rush against Zhonghai City. But the dealer is now gone. Even if the Li family has the resources of the dealer, it will take a certain amount of time to develop. It is afraid that the Azure Dragon Gang will expand before it has developed. That will undoubtedly be quite tricky. Therefore, the delisting of the dealer is a good or bad for the Li family. However, in any case, the dealer has done such an excessive thing, and can no longer tolerate it with reason. Otherwise, it will only encourage the dealer''s arrogance and will do even more excessive things. "I didn''t expect Zhonghai Province to have such a powerful force. It really surprised me." Lin Fan squinted his eyes and slowly said. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 250： Number of guesses "This Qinglong Gang is developing too well? How long did the end break out? They already occupy the four cities of China Shipping Province. If this continues, sooner or later they will take the entire China Shipping Province into the bag." Murong Shan looks good. His brows also frowned tightly. "Yes, this is what I worry about." Li Zihan nodded slightly. "Sister Zihan, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I think it is better to solve it." Murong Shan said. "Easy to solve?" Li Zihan was startled and looked at Murong Shan in confusion. Lin Fan and Murongxue also followed Murongshan''s gaze, they both wanted to hear what Murongshan had in this matter. "Sister Zihan, I personally think that if the Blue Dragon Gang really expands, if your Li family can resist it at that time, then resist it. If it can''t resist it, then give them Zhonghai City. You can''t stay in another city. Can it?" Murong Shan said. "..." This suggestion made Li Zihan unable to find anything to answer. "Actually, Xiaoshan is not unreasonable. The strength of the Azure Dragon Gang is so strong. It is good that the Li family can resist it, but if it can''t resist it, and it still occupies Zhonghai City, the Azure Dragon Gang will definitely attack you unless you are willing to submit to them. " Lin Fan thought for a while, and said in a deep thought, "However, once you surrender to them, you must follow their various arrangements and instructions, which is equivalent to becoming a puppet to help them, and no longer have the dominant power." "My grandpa will definitely not agree." Li Zihan shook his head. "I know, that''s why Xiaoshan''s suggestion is reasonable. It can''t resist the Azure Dragon Gang, so I can only choose to avoid its edge, change the place to develop, and wait for it to become stronger in the future before grabbing the site." Lin Fan slightly stretched his hands and said, "I can''t. I know that I don''t have to fight against the other party? That''s not a wise behavior." "It''s not so easy to develop in another place! After all, there must be a strong family power in the place where we change, and we will have conflicts with each other in the past." Li Zihan said. A big family like the Li family moved to a new place. The forces that originally existed in that place would definitely not think that the Li family was only here for temporary residence, and they would definitely think that the Li family had a plan. As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers. Therefore, a battle is inevitable for the Li family to change places to re-development. "That''s nothing, at least, it''s better to face other forces than to face the powerful forces of the Azure Dragon Gang?" Lin Fan smiled helplessly. You must learn to bow your head when you should bow, and you must never show any weakness when you should be tough. This is the character that a successful person should have. "Well, that''s right, I''ll tell my grandpa about this suggestion." Li Zihan nodded his head. After the four of them continued to stand here and talk for a while, Lin Fan said, "I''ll go to the car and take a rest. You can call me when you are done." The prestige of Zhuang Fenglin''s punch still exists. He has never rested from before to now. This is indeed a little tired, and he wants to find a place to rest. "Then let''s get back in the car first." Murong Xue and Murong Shan said. The Li family counts the supplies and collects the results. This has nothing to do with them, and they don''t need to stay to help. "Okay, I''ll call you later." Li Zihan nodded and said, "Where did your car park?" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction where the RV was parked, and said, "It''s over there, behind the building, I just drove the car to the door of the building, and you can come here when you are done." "Good." Li Zihan nodded again. Lin Fan and the three of them didn''t waste any more time, turned around and walked out of the dealer. They quickly returned to the car. According to what was said, Lin Fan drove the car to the door of the building and parked it. There are not many zombies around here, even if the RV is surrounded by zombies, it will have little effect. "Lin Fan, are you seriously injured? Do you want to use mutagenic factors to recover?" Murong Xue asked concerned. When she was outside, she had been worried about Lin Fan''s injuries, but they had not been free, so she had not had time to propose the use of mutagenic factors. The most important thing is that the mutagen has been kept in the car, and they have not been carried with them. "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, anyway, sister Zihan and his family gave us fifteen tubes of mutagenesis. You can use the mutagenesis to recover your injury!" Murongshan followed. Lin Fan is their spiritual support and the leader of their team. Naturally, they don''t want to see anything about Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "This injury can be recovered without a mutagenic factor." "No need?" Murong Xue asked again. "No." Lin Fan still shook his head and said: "You can recover from the rest." "Then you hurry up and take a break." Murong Xue urged. "Okay, I''ll take a rest first." Lin Fan leaned on the seat and closed his eyes to rest. Seeing Lin Fan resting, Murongxue and Murongshan didn''t bother to speak anymore. The two sisters were bored and both sat in their seats and closed their eyes to rest. On the dealer''s side, Li Tianyuan led the dealers to search the dealer''s internal resources. They found that the dealer''s resources are indeed quite rich, much more than their reserves. "Xiaohan, you''re here! Where''s Lin Xiaoyou and the others?" Li Tianyuan couldn''t help but ask aloud when he saw Li Zihan coming, but didn''t see Lin Fan and the others. "Grandpa, Lin Fan and the others will go back to the car to rest first, and we will call them to return to the family together when we are done." Li Zihan said. "Well, Lin Fan was injured, so I really should take a good rest." Li Tianyuan nodded. "Grandpa, how is the harvest?" Li Zihan asked. "Much." Li Tianyuan glanced across and said, "I never thought that the dealer''s resources would be so rich. Guess, how many mutagenic factors would we find?" "Forty pipe?" Li Zihan guessed a number. She didn''t guess this number randomly, but based on their Li family''s situation. Before the Li family gave Lin Fan 15 tubes of mutagenesis, the number of Li family''s mutagenesis factors was 30. And Li Tianyuan said that the dealers harvested a lot of resources, and asked her to speculate on the number of mutagenic factors. She felt that the number of mutagenic factors reserved by the dealer would definitely not be less than that of their Li family. Therefore, after thinking about it, she said the number of forty tubes. "Less, guess again." Li Tianyuan shook his head. "Lost?" Li Zihan was slightly startled, then guessed again: "Forty-five?" "It''s still less." Li Tianyuan said. "Then... fifty?" Li Zihan guessed for the third time. "Yes, fifty tubes." Li Tianyuan smiled and nodded. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 251： Divide one "The reserve of Zhang''s mutagenesis factor is really sufficient. There are still fifty tubes in it." Li Zihan said with some surprise. "Yes, if all fifty tubes of mutagenic factors are used to create evolutionaries, then fifty first-level evolutionaries can be created again." Li Tianyuan sighed. However, the dealer and their Li family do the same. The mutagenic factors stored in the family will not be used casually, but will be given out when the reward is due. Otherwise, there will be no mutagenic factors in their two big families at any time. "Grandpa, apart from mutagenesis, there should be a lot of other gains, right?" Li Zihan took a breath, looked towards the direction of Lin Fan and the three of them, and said: "We can get so much gain. Lin Fan and the others took the brunt of the great contribution. I think our gains should be part of them. ." "After all, we really know them, but they are willing to help us deal with the dealer, and replace them with other people. Hearing that the dealer has such a strong strength, I am afraid that I am eager to stay out of the matter. Where will they participate?" From the very beginning, Li Zihan had thought that if this battle were to be won, some more things would be divided among Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan. She is not a stingy person, on the contrary, she is generous and never stingy with friends, not to mention that the three Lin Fans did help the Li family a lot. "Haha, my dear granddaughter, these grandfathers must have considered them a long time ago. We can get rid of the dealer, which is already the biggest gain. How can the resources we get are not divided among Lin Fan and the others?" Li Tianyuan laughed and said . He also did not intend to let the Li family occupy these resources alone. The most important thing is that he thinks that Lin Fan and others are indeed worth making friends. With such friends, they may get more convenience and benefits in the future. There is no need to leave Lin Fan with a stingy impression for the benefit of the present. "By the way, Xiao Han, this time we not only got so many mutagenic factors, but also got the third-level energy crystal." Li Tianyuan added. "What?" Li Zihan was taken aback, and said: "Even the energy crystals? Li Jiaran still kept the energy crystals for no use. What a surprise!" "Yes, two energy crystals." Li Tianyuan stretched his hand into his pocket and touched it as he spoke, and found out two things that resembled round balls. "Two third-level energy crystals!" Li Zihan''s eyes fell on the two spheres, and he could clearly see that there were three shallow horizontal bars on the front of the two spheres. And these three shallow horizontal bars mean that they are three-level energy crystals. Energy crystallization, this is something that only third-level zombies have. The evolving person can absorb the energy in it, accelerate his own evolution speed, and make himself stronger. Before, she and Zhuang Letian and others went to the mountains to experience, in order to find the third-level zombies and obtain the third-level energy crystal after killing them. But when that thing happened, they naturally didn''t harvest energy crystallization. Unexpectedly, even the energy crystals were preserved on the dealer''s side. "If Zhuang Letian absorbs both of these energy crystals, then he will not be far from becoming a third-level evolutionary." Li Zihan said. "almost." Li Tianyuan nodded and said, "The second-level evolutionary absorbs the third-level energy crystals, and the effect is very great. I was still thinking about this question just now. Why did Zhuang Fenglin not give these two third-level energy crystals to Zhuang Letian? Strange." "Grandpa, is it because Zhuang Fenglin wants to keep it for his own use?" Li Zihan guessed. "If it is for his own use, he can absorb it at any time, there is no need to leave it." Li Tianyuan shook his head. "What the **** is that?" Li Zihan''s pretty face was full of doubts. "I don''t know. Forget it, let''s not think about this issue. Anyway, now these two third-level energy crystals have fallen into our hands." Li Tianyuan gave up, no longer worrying about Zhuang Fenglin''s thoughts. After all, Zhuang Fenglin is already dead, so I can''t go to Zhuang Fenglin to ask for understanding. "Grandpa, what do you plan to do with these two third-level energy crystals?" Li Zihan asked curiously as his beautiful eyes flickered. "What do you want Grandpa to do?" Li Tianyuan did not answer Li Zihan''s question, but asked instead. "I..." Li Zihan opened his mouth, as if he wanted to talk but stopped. Upon seeing this, Li Tianyuan laughed and said, "Do you want to give one to Lin Fan?" "Grandpa, how do you know I think so?" Li Zihan was a little surprised. "You are my granddaughter, can I still not understand you?" Li Tianyuan smiled and said, "Lin Fan helped us so much from the Li family. Although the third-level energy crystals are precious, we don''t have Lin Fan''s help. I couldn''t get these two third-level energy crystals, so it was logical to give one to Lin Fan." Li Zihan nodded heavily. She was still thinking about telling Li Tianyuan to give Lin Fan a third-level energy crystal, what if Li Tianyuan didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, Li Tianyuan could see through her thoughts at a glance, and readily agreed to give Lin Fan one. "Xiaohan, tell grandpa honestly, what''s your impression of Lin Fan?" Li Tianyuan asked bluntly. "I have a good impression of Lin Fan. He has a very good personality, he is very cautious, he is also good to friends, he is generous and righteous, and seems to have no shortcomings." Li Zihan said. After saying this, she found that Li Tianyuan''s eyes looked a little different when she looked at her. "Grandpa, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Li Zihan''s eyes dodge slightly. "Xiaohan, you like Lin Fan, don''t you?" Li Tianyuan asked with a smile. "what?" Li Zihan flushed, shook his head quickly, and said, "No, no." "Don''t tell me? Grandpa can''t see it?" Li Tianyuan slowly said, "Lin Fan is indeed a very good young man. His future is limitless. If you really like him, then your father and I will definitely not object to your being together." "However, there is Murongxue next to him, and this little girl is also pretty good, you have to work hard." At the end of the talk, Li Tianyuan had nowhere to say that Murongxue was a rival in love. Of course, he did not encourage Li Zihan and Murongxue to become enemies, but only for emotional matters. Li Zihan and Murongxue might become rivals in love. "Grandpa, I''ll talk about these things later, let''s take a stock of the dealer''s stuff now!" Li Zihan''s face became redder and red, and she quickly changed the topic, and did not continue to say anything more on this topic. "Well, count things, count things." Li Tianyuan smiled and nodded. He is very old, and it is enough to mention young people''s matters, but it is not easy to directly intervene in and manage. In short, no matter what choice Li Zihan makes, he will support him. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 252： Is it too much Li Zihan didn''t participate in the process of counting things next. Anyway, there are so many people in Li Tianyuan and the Li family, and there will be no omissions if they are responsible for the counting. She found an open space next to her to sit down and rest, but she kept thinking about the question Li Tianyuan mentioned just now in her mind. After thinking about it for a long time, she came to a conclusion that she seemed to really like Lin Fan. Because, Lin Fan''s figure may have appeared in her mind at any time. Even before going to bed at night, she couldn''t help thinking about Lin Fan. If this doesn''t prove that she likes Lin Fan, then I am afraid there is nothing to like. But if I like it, she won''t show her heart to Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan still has Murongxue next to him. Although Lin Fan and Murongxue didn''t admit that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, the instinct of her woman told her that the relationship between Lin Fan and Murongxue might not be that simple. At least, it is definitely not the relationship of ordinary friends. ... An hour later, the Li family''s inventory work was finally over. Li Tianyuan gathered the evolutionists of the Li family together and said loudly: "Although we have finished counting things, we still have to keep someone on the dealer''s side to watch and guard. This place is very good. If there is a chance in the future, we can serve as us. Another base of the Li family to develop." "Now, I order some people to stay. Those who are not named will follow us back to the family." The dealer and the Li family, the two big families, are located in two locations in Zhonghai City. The dealer''s manor is very good. If the dealer is left unused after the dealer is removed, it would be too wasteful. Taking this as another base of the Li family to develop will have many benefits for the future expansion of the Li family. Therefore, this place must not be abandoned and thrown away. "Yes." Hearing Li Tianyuan''s voice, many Li family evolutionists responded in unison. Li Tianyuan didn''t waste time any more, and started to order some Li family evolutionists. A total of ten people were all second-level evolutionists. Leaving ten second-level evolutionaries guarding this place, it can also be seen that Li Tianyuan values ??this place very much, and does not want it to be taken over by other family forces. "Ten of you, remember that if there are other family forces competing for this manor, then you depend on the situation. If you can beat the opponent, then you will withdraw. The most important thing is to ensure your safety. Do you understand?" Li Tianyuan exhorted. "tomorrow." The ten second-level evolutionists nodded neatly. "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here, and the rest, get in the car and return to the family." Li Tianyuan waved his hand. "Grandpa, then I''ll go and tell Lin Fan and the others, I will take their car back." Li Zihan said. As soon as she finished speaking, she was about to turn around and walk outside. However, Li Tianyuan quickly stopped her: "Xiaohan, wait." "Grandpa, is there anything else?" Li Zihan paused, turning his head and looking at Li Tianyuan and asked. "Bring things to Lin Fan." Li Tianyuan said. "Don''t you give it to Lin Fan yourself?" Li Zihan asked. She naturally knew what Li Tianyuan was talking about, obviously referring to the third-level energy crystal and mutagenic factor to be allocated to Lin Fan. "We are a family, you give him and I give him, the meaning is the same." Li Tianyuan smiled and shook his head. "That''s true." Li Zihan walked towards Li Tianyuan. Li Tianyuan put the things in a pocket and handed them to Li Zihan. Li Zihan stretched out his hand to take the pocket, then turned and walked outside, walking towards the building that Lin Fan said. Seeing Li Zihan going out, Li Tianyuan and others quickly returned to the car and returned to the Li family full of the dealer''s many resources. They didn''t wait for Lin Fan''s car together, anyway, Li Zihan knew the way. ... In the RV, Murongxue and Murongshan had already rested, but their two sisters still spoke tacitly because Lin Fan was still resting. Murong Shan looked around and suddenly saw a figure appeared in the rearview mirror. "Sister, look." Murong Shan pointed at the rearview mirror and whispered. Murongxue glanced at the rearview mirror and saw the figure as well. It was Li Zihan who came from the dealer with his pocket. Li Zihan is here, so they can''t wake Lin Fan. After all, they still need Lin Fan to open the door and let Li Zihan get in the car, and Lin Fan also needs to drive back to Li''s house. "Lin Fan." Murong Xue shouted softly. Hearing the sound, Lin Fan''s closed eyes slowly opened, and said, "What''s the matter?" "Zihan is here," Murongxue said, and also pointed at the rearview mirror with her finger. Lin Fan glanced at the rearview mirror and just saw Li Zihan walking outside the car door. He sat up straight and opened the door. The car had been parked in this place for so long, but it did not attract zombies. Li Zihan got into the car and Lin Fan closed the door again. Lin Fan smiled and asked, "Is everything finished?" "Well, I''ve counted everything. I didn''t expect the dealer''s resources to be so rich. My grandfather said that there are more resources than our Li family reserves." Li Zihan responded with a smile. "The dealer''s overall strength is better than your Li family, and it reserves more resources than yours, which makes sense." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "In short, a bumper harvest is a good thing. Will your grandpa and the others be at the dealer or have they returned?" "They knew that I was going back with you, so they didn''t wait for us, but they just set off. The cars are full of things, and they probably won''t be able to go fast." Li Zihan said. "Okay, then we will catch up with them now." Lin Fan smiled and was about to start the car. "Wait." Li Zihan interrupted. "What?" Lin Fan asked. "This is something for you." Li Zihan stepped forward and handed the pocket he was holding to Lin Fan. "Something?" Lin Fan was a little puzzled, reached out his hand to take the pocket and opened it to take a look, his eyes condensed. "Sister Zihan, what did you bring! Didn''t you bring it to eat?" Murong Shan looked curious. "Of course it''s not for food." Li Zihan shook his head and said, "My grandfather asked me to thank you on behalf of our Li family." "This thanks...isn''t it too much?" Lin Fan opened his pockets completely to Murong Xue and Murong Shan, so that the two sisters could clearly see the contents of their pockets. "These are all mutagenic factors?" When Murongxue and Murongshan saw the contents in their pockets, their faces were all surprised. "Well, yes." Li Zihan nodded and said: "This time we searched a total of fifty tubes of mutagenesis in the dealer. There were twenty-five tubes in the pocket, exactly half of one side." Yes, Li Tianyuan directly and generously divided half of them to Lin Fan. Half of the fifty tubes is naturally twenty-five tubes. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 253： Knowledge blind zone "Twenty-five tubes!" This number even surprised Murong Xue and Murong Shan. "Zihan, this time against the dealer, although the three of us have contributed a lot to help, your Li family has contributed the most. If it weren''t for so many of you to hold them back, then the three of us would have no chance to shoot. " Lin Fan said solemnly, "I found only fifty tubes of mutagenesis, but I gave us twenty-five tubes. That''s too much. Even if it''s a thank you, the amount of thanks is too heavy." As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, Li Zihan answered, "My grandfather said, without yours, we would never be able to get rid of the dealer, and we might be eliminated by the dealer in reverse. Half of the mutagenic factor is nothing to you at all, and the weight is not heavy at all." "But..." Lin Fan wanted to say something more. Before he could say it, Li Zihan said: "You must accept it. If you don''t accept it, we won''t even have to do it with friends." Lin Fan could hear the seriousness in Li Zihan''s tone. After thinking about it, Lin Fan nodded and said, "Okay, then we will accept it." "Sister Zihan, you are so generous, you divided half of them for us at once. With these twenty-five tubes of mutagenic factors, you can create twenty-five first-level evolutionaries!" Murongshan couldn''t help but Said. "It should." Li Zihan smiled slightly. Lin Fan agreed to accept it, which means that the friendship between the two of them will be stronger, which is also the picture she wants to see. "Hey! There seems to be something underneath!" Murong Shan''s eyes were sharper when she stared at her pocket, and noticed that there was something under the mutagenic factor. As she said, she walked over and reached out to her pocket and touched it. When she took it out, there was something like a small ball in her palm. "What''s this?" Murong Shan stared straight at her, but she didn''t see the reason for a long time. "I haven''t seen it either." Murong Xue shook her head. "This thing seems to contain a burst of energy." Lin Fan squinted his eyes. He had also seen this kind of thing before, which belonged to his knowledge blind zone. "None of you guys?" Li Zihan was surprised. "I don''t know." Lin Fan shook their heads. "Zihan, tell us quickly, what exactly is this?" Murongshan urged with extreme curiosity. Li Zihan looked at the appearance of Lin Fan and the three people, and it did not seem to be pretending to be ignorant. She had to seriously explain: "This thing is called energy crystal." "Energy crystallization?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "No wonder you can feel the existence of energy in it." "Well, it does contain energy, and this energy can also be absorbed by the evolutionary, and it can accelerate the evolution of the evolution." Li Zihan emphasized: "There is a significant speedup." "Significantly faster?" Lin Fan was slightly refreshed. He had been discussing with Murong Xue about how to make the evolvers significantly speed up the evolution, but after many discussions, no results were found. Now that Li Zihan emphasizes this, it is enough to show that after the energy in this energy crystal is absorbed, it can definitely speed up the evolution of the evolutionary. "Where did you get this energy crystal?" Lin Fan took the energy crystal from Murongshan''s hand and looked at it, then looked at Li Zihan and asked. "From the dead body." Li Zihan said. "Inside the dead body?" Lin Fan was surprised. "Sister Zihan, I heard that right? There is such a thing in the dead body, then why have we never seen it before?" Murong Shan asked incredulously. Although Murong Xue didn''t say anything at this time, she also found it incredible. "There is no energy crystal in the first-level zombies and the second-level zombies. Only when the third-level zombies have such a thing, it exists in the heads of the third-level zombies." Li Zihan explained. "It turns out to be in the third-level corpse, no wonder we haven''t seen it before." Murongshan nodded suddenly. "Before, Zhuang Letian and I went to the mountains to experience. The main purpose was to find the third-level zombies and kill them, and then collect the energy crystals in the third-level zombies, so that they can evolve faster." When talking about this, Li Zihan turned his head and said: "My grandfather and I were very surprised. I didn''t expect the dealer to have two third-level energy crystals that we didn''t rush to use, and they gave us back." "This is really an unexpected gain!" Lin Fan smiled. "Sister Zihan, how do you judge the level of this thing?" Murong Shan asked a very crucial question. "simple." Li Zihan stretched out his finger and pointed at the energy crystal, to be precise, at the three horizontal bars. "Look here, there are three horizontal bars, it means that this is a third-level energy crystal, if it is four horizontal bars, it is a fourth-level energy crystal, and so on." Li Zihan added. Lin Fan nodded: "I am really embarrassed to accept such a valuable thing, you should take it back!" "No, you have to accept it. We got two of them, one for you and one for us. This is what my grandfather and I have shown." Li Zihan showed a firm attitude, as if Lin Fan would not accept it. The feeling of quarreling with Lin Fan. In desperation, Lin Fan had no choice but to say, "Well, I will accept it for now, and I will share it with you when I get more third-level energy crystals." Lin Fan was also very curious about how fast this three-level energy crystal could increase. Since the Li family wanted to give it to him sincerely, it was okay for him to accept it first, and then he could make up for it to Li Zihan when he found more resources. "It''s about the same." Seeing Lin Fan agreed to accept it, a smile appeared on Li Zihan''s pretty face. When she came over with something just now, she was really worried that Lin Fan would refuse it. Fortunately, Lin Fan still accepted these things with her resolute attitude, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain it to Li Tianyuan. "Then don''t delay our meeting here, and go back to your home first." Lin Fan said. "Well, good, you drive, I will show you the way." Li Zihan nodded. "It''s okay, I already remember the way." Lin Fan smiled. "Sister Zihan, Brother Lin Fan has a good memory. He can usually remember the road he drove once." Murong Shan touted Lin Fan, and then immediately urged: "Brother Lin Fan, drive back! I haven''t seen Andy for a while, so I miss it, and I don''t know what it is doing." "Maybe sleeping." Lin Fan replied, without delay, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, drove on the highway, and returned to Li''s house along the original road. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 254： Absorb energy For the Li family, today can be said to be the happiest day since the end of the world. No day can be happier than today. Although the demise of the dealer will cause the Li family to bear the future demands from the Azure Dragon Gang alone, anyway, the pressure brought by the Azure Dragon Gang has not yet come over. After all, the Azure Dragon Gang has now expanded in other cities and has not expanded to Zhonghai City. For a period of time, Zhonghai City is still in a safe state. The removal of the dealer means that the Li family has the opportunity to unify Zhonghai City, first take all the resources of Zhonghai City in their hands, and develop rapidly. When the Azure Dragon Gang expands, even if it can''t deal with the Azure Dragon Gang, at least it can leave with results. Lin Fan drove very fast. Even if he was delayed for a short while, he caught up with the convoy of Li Tianyuan and others. He did not overtake it, but followed at the end of the convoy, like a bodyguard escorting the convoy. When the group returned to the Li family, Li Tianyuan ordered the Li family to remove the resources from the car and put them away. Then, he walked up to Lin Fan and said with a smile: "Xiaoyou Lin, today is a good day. Let''s celebrate later. We haven''t had a drink with you yet. Let''s have a drink in the evening." "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. He hadn''t had a drink for a long time. Hearing Li Tianyuan said this, he could have a taste. "In addition, Patriarch Li, thanks a lot for those things." Lin Fan thanked him. "Lin Xiaoyou, you are polite. This is the credit of both of us. Without your help, we could not get rid of the dealer." Li Tianyuan laughed and said, "I''ll make arrangements first. You go and have a rest, and I will call you when I''m ready." To store so many resources, it is natural that someone needs to make comprehensive plans and arrangements. As the head of the Li family, Li Tianyuan should be in charge of the overall situation. This kind of thing must be handled by him. Lin Fan and the three returned to the courtyard where they lived, and Andy immediately rushed to greet them, barking a few times. Murong Shan was the most excited to see Andy, squatting down, touching Andy''s head with one hand. "Lin Fan, go take a rest!" Murong Xue said with concern. "Okay, then I will take a break." Lin Fan nodded and returned to the room. He didn''t really want to rest, but was going to see how the effect of that third-level energy crystal was. Hearing what Li Zihan said, the effect was quite good, but he still had to experience the final result to be clear. Sitting on the bed with his legs crossed, Lin Fan took out the third-level energy crystal from his pocket, and after staring at it, he started to operate according to the method introduced by Li Zihan. In fact, this operation is also very simple. This energy crystal itself has a natural induction with the evolutionary. As long as the evolutionary holds the energy crystal tightly in the palm for ten seconds, the energy contained in it will naturally flow through the palm. Into the body of the evolutionary. After these energies have poured into the body, they do not need to be taken care of by the evolutionary. They will automatically be absorbed by the cells in the evolutionary body, allowing the evolutionary to speed up the evolution. Lin Fan took a deep breath, without any hesitation, tightly holding the energy crystal in his hand. Ten seconds later, the energy in the crystal, as Li Zihan said, began to flow into Lin Fan''s body along Lin Fan''s palm. As soon as this energy entered, Lin Fan felt a warm feeling all over his body. The most important thing is that this warm feeling, like the afterglow of the setting sun, does not make people feel hot or uncomfortable. Everything seems to be just right. The cells in the body absorb this energy frantically. The cells are fully active, like a wolf who has been hungry for many days, constantly devouring the energy pouring into the body. Lin Fan had very intuitive feelings throughout the process. He can indeed clearly realize that the speed of his body''s evolution is accelerating with all his strength, and if he continues at this speed, if the energy is sufficient, he might be able to evolve into a third-level evolutionary within an hour. Unfortunately, the energy in the crystal is limited, and it is impossible for one person to absorb it indefinitely. Ten minutes later, the energy in the crystal was completely absorbed, and no trace of energy continued to flow into Lin Fan''s body. Naturally, Lin Fan could also notice that there was no energy in the crystal. He spread out his palm and glanced at the crystal in his hand, and he could see that the crystal was eclipsed, and even the three horizontal bars in it disappeared completely. net. And this is also an intuitive phenomenon that proves that the crystal no longer contains energy. "View." Lin Fan whispered in his heart, using the ring to read his own data. Species: human Level: Level 2 Strength: 10 Speed: 10 Response: 10 Defense: 6 Ability: Acquiring The light curtain information appeared in front of Lin Fan''s eyes, he saw it very clearly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, a third-level energy crystal, after being absorbed by him, actually made his data so much improved. Moreover, even the defense data has been improved. "There are two third-level energy crystals, I''m afraid they can directly promote me to a third-level evolutionary!" Lin Fan couldn''t help but imagine. The effect of level 3 energy crystals on level 2 evolution is not too obvious. He guessed that with two more level 3 energy crystals, he could become a level 3 evolution. However, the idea is good, but it is very difficult to realize. Not to mention how precious the third-level energy crystals are, if you encounter a third-level zombies, you must successfully kill the third-level zombies to get the energy crystals from the third-level zombies'' heads. But at the moment their strength, if they really encounter Level 3 zombies, they can''t beat them anyway, and they have to run faster. Otherwise, once running slowly and being overtaken by Level 3 zombies, the end will definitely be quite miserable. "Why does it take so long for my ability to acquire?" Lin Fan moved his gaze to the column of light screen information ability. Although he didn''t keep track of the specific time, it probably counted. It should have been one or two months since he saw that the ability was in the state of being acquired. It hasn''t been successful for a month or two, and he can''t help but wonder if the ring made an error when reading his data, and showed him an information that was being obtained by mistake. After thinking about it, Lin Fan could only shook his head helplessly. Regardless of whether the ability could be obtained in the end, it was his duty to improve his own strength. Only when one''s own strength improves, those who encounter powerful abilities can still cope with it. Therefore, one''s own strength is the foundation, based on the foundation of the doomsday world. If he is now a more advanced evolutionary, then the entire doomsday world can walk sideways, and people with powerful abilities will only have to bow to him when they encounter him. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 255： Celebration In the next time, Lin Fan continued to lie in bed and rest for a while. He wasn''t recuperating from his injuries, he was just lying down and resting. Because the injury on his body had completely recovered when he absorbed the energy contained in the energy crystal just now. From this, we can also draw a conclusion, that is, energy crystals and mutagenic factors have the same effect, which can not only allow people to evolve, but also restore the injuries in the body. Of course, energy crystals must be possessed within the third-level corpses. To a certain extent, energy crystals are more precious than mutagenic factors, and it is more difficult to obtain them. When the Lin Fan three were resting, the Li family was still busy storing resources. The resources obtained from the dealers are so rich that they have to find a place to put them away. However, with Li Tianyuan''s orders and arrangements, the work was carried out in an orderly manner without any errors. At night, Li Tianyuan made people prepare a celebration banquet, and the entire Li family would celebrate this victory. There were a lot of tables for eating, but Li Tianyuan let all three of Lin Fan sit on the main table, and it happened to be on his right. You know, such a position should be taken by a person with a high status in the Li family, but today it was given to Lin Fan three people. It is enough to see that the three Lin Fan''s status in Li Tianyuan''s heart is already very high. "Come on, everybody, with this glass of wine, let''s honor the little friends Lin and them together. If it weren''t for them, it''s not easy to make a conclusion about whether we will win this battle with the dealer." Li Tianyuan filled his glass with wine. After standing up and talking, he raised his glass and looked at the three of Lin Fan. To be precise, his gaze has been on Lin Fan. Li Tianyuan stood up to toast, and the rest of the Li family naturally followed suit. Lin Fan was so enthusiastic that he could only stand up with Murong Xue and Murong Shan. "dry!" With a sound, everyone killed the wine in the glass. Of course, people who don''t drink alcohol use tea instead of wine. For example, Murongxue drank tea instead of alcohol. Murongshan wanted to drink, but Murongxue refused to let her drink, so Murongshan could only drink tea. "Xiaoyou Lin, sit down and eat whatever you want, just like at home, you are welcome." After drinking a glass of wine, Li Tianyuan greeted Lin Fan and the others to sit down. "This wine is good to drink." Lin Fan asked with a smile, "What kind of wine is it? I think it should have been for some years." "Haha, Lin Xiaoyou is good at tasting wine." Li Tianyuan laughed and said, "This wine has been used for ten years. Although it is not particularly long, the wine is authentic Flying Moutai." "It turned out to be Moutai." Lin Fan nodded suddenly, and said: "The Moutai that has been stored for ten years is rarely seen on the market before the end of the day. I didn''t expect that Patriarch Li would still collect it." "It''s not my collection either." Li Tianyuan shook his head. "Oh? That''s it?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "It was found from the dealer." Li Tianyuan said: "Zhuang Fenglin has always had a hobby of collecting wine, which is well-known in our circle. He has collected many good wines, but these things have now become ours." Lin Fan smiled, thinking that this old thing Zhuang Fenglin is really a little cute. Having collected so many good things, I didn''t enjoy it first, but in the end gave it away to others, especially the two third-level energy crystals, which can be called the precious of the precious, but Zhuang Fenglin stayed. But it is also fortunate that Zhuang Fenglin stayed. Otherwise, where would he have a chance to get a third-level energy crystal and increase the data by two points in such a short time. All this is due to Zhuang Fenglin''s habit of keeping things. Unfortunately, Zhuang Fenglin could no longer hear his thanks, otherwise he would be so angry that he would die again. "Come on, Lin Xiaoyou, continue to drink. Zhuang Fenglin has a lot of wine in his collection. We can drink as soon as possible. We can take it out from the warehouse if we drink enough." Li Tianyuan continued to find Lin Fan for a drink with his glass. In fact, Li Tianyuan is not a person who likes to drink, but Lin Fan is here, plus today''s big victory, and when he is in a good mood, he also wants to have a few more drinks with Lin Fan. "Sister, I want to drink too, so let me taste it!" Murong Shan saw Lin Fan drink so vigorously, it can be said that the more she looked at it, the more she wanted to drink, she quickly turned her head to look at Murong Xue, and said pitifully. "Can''t drink." Murong Xue shook her head. "Sister, I''m not going to drink outside, does it matter if I drink here?" Murong Shan still didn''t give up the idea of ??drinking. "It''s all white wine, and there is no red wine. If there is red wine, I can let you taste a little." Murongxue shook her head again. She always felt that white wine is not good for girls, and they should drink red wine. The right amount of red wine can also be good for the body. Hearing Murongxue''s words, Li Zihan, who was sitting next to them, immediately said, "There is red wine, but I didn''t take it out just now. I''ll get it." "Thank you Sister Zihan." Murong Shan almost jumped up when she heard Li Zihan''s words. Li Zihan quickly went to get a bottle of red wine. After opening it, she said, "I kept this bottle of red wine by myself, not from the dealer." "The price of this red wine is not low." Murongxue knew the goods very well and recognized the brand of red wine at a glance. She estimated that this bottle of red wine would cost at least seven or eight thousand before the end. "The end is the end, money is no longer useful, red wine has a shelf life, it is a waste not to drink it there, just because Xiaoshan wants to drink it, then give her a drink." Li Zihan poured three glasses of red wine and handed one to Murong Xue. Handed a cup to Murong Shan, she also kept a cup. "Come." Li Zihan raised the red wine glass. Murongxue and Murongshan raised their glasses, and the three cups touched lightly. Then, all three women took a sip. "So this is the taste of wine! I feel like drinking a drink!" Murong Shan said with blinking eyes. "Haha..." These words made Lin Fan and others all smile. I have to say that Murongxue is humorous sometimes, and can often enliven the atmosphere. It is indeed a good choice to have her by her side. This dinner lasted more than two hours before it ended. Lin Fan and Li Tianyuan, the two of them almost drank a bottle of liquor. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, the three of them drank the bottle of red wine. After dinner, Lin Fan and others went back to their rooms. Murong Shan wanted Andy to stay with her, but Andy was always reluctant, and followed Lin Fan back to the room. However, this little girl drank for the first time, even if she drank red wine, she was slightly upset, and she fell asleep quickly after lying in bed. Passed quietly all night. The next day, the sun passed through the clouds and spread to the earth, and Lin Fan and others walked out of the room. "Did you sleep well last night?" Lin Fan asked while looking at Murong Xue and Murong Shan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 256： Ready to leave "Very good, Brother Lin Fan, did you sleep well?" Murong Shan rubbed her eyes and asked with a smile. "I slept well, just to ask you, seeing that you drank similarly last night, I thought you didn''t sleep well." Lin Fan smiled. Then, without waiting for Murong Xue and Murong Shan to speak, he continued: "I was just thinking, when will we leave here." "Of course it can be done at any time." Murong Shan was the first to express her position. "Well, it''s up to you to decide, leave when you say you leave." Murongxue nodded. Regarding these matters, it was always left to Lin Fan to make decisions, and the two sisters had no objection to Lin Fan''s arrangement. Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "Why don''t we ask Zihan! Didn''t she say that she wants to go out with us to practice? Let''s ask her, if she doesn''t go, then we will leave tomorrow at the latest. If she wants to go, look at her time before making a decision." The three of them came here before, and their purpose at the beginning was to **** Li Zihan back, but in the process they got along well with Li Zihan, and after seeing Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun, Lin Fan was also optimistic about their character. Therefore, they decided to help the Li family deal with the dealer together. Now that the dealer has been eliminated, they have nothing else to do if they continue to stay, so naturally they have to do what they should do and continue on the journey of experience. However, Li Zihan mentioned whether it is possible to go out and practice with them, no matter what the result is, at least ask Li Zihan''s opinion first. "Okay, let''s ask Zihan first and see what she says." Murongxue nodded. The three of them were about to go out to find Li Zihan. Before they could leave the courtyard, Li Zihan had already come to them. "You guys are up!" Li Zihan smiled and greeted: "I am coming over and calling you to eat." "Then let''s talk while walking!" Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Say what?" Li Zihan heard what Lin Fan meant, and seemed to have any questions he wanted to ask her. "We are going to leave." Lin Fan said. "Leave?" Li Zihan said hastily: "Don''t you play for a few more days? It''s only after you''re tired, you should rest more." "We have already rested well, and we have to become lazy if we rest." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Hey, sister Zihan, we actually want to ask you, haven''t you thought about going out with us before to experience it?" Murong Shan asked directly, "Do you want to be with us now?" "Of course I want to go out and practice with you, but I have to tell my grandfather and my dad about this matter first." Li Zihan nodded. The character of Lin Fan''s three people, she can be said to be ten thousand attentive, to be able to go out and practice with Lin Fan''s three people, for her, there are only benefits and no harm. However, she is always the future heir of the Li family, and she can''t do things for her alone. For things like this, it is natural to ask the opinions of her family first. "It should be. We will see them when we go to eat now?" Lin Fan asked. "Well, they are waiting." Li Zihan said. "Okay, when you were eating in the past, you just happened to ask them." Lin Fan nodded. "Okay." Li Zihan nodded likewise, then walked ahead, leading Lin Fan and the three to the eating place. As Li Zihan said, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun were both waiting at the dinner table. For breakfast today, there are only Li Tianyuan, Li Changjun, Li Zihan, Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan. For the rest of the Li family, Li Tianyuan did not let them come. "Xiaoyou Lin, please sit down soon," Li Tianyuan greeted. "Yes, just sit down, don''t be polite." Li Changjun smiled. Lin Fan responded with a smile, and then sat down next to Murong Xue and Murong Shan. During the meal, Lin Fan said: "Patriarch Li, Uncle Li, I have been taking care of you these past two days. If you are disturbing, we are going to leave..." Before Lin Fan finished a sentence, Li Changjun interrupted a little excitedly: "Lin Fan, why are you leaving? Let''s play for a few more days! Is there anything we didn''t say so thoughtfully?" "Uncle Li, you have misunderstood. There is no imperfect greeting. It has been very good to us, but our coming out this time is an experience. Now that the dealer''s matter has been resolved, we really want to continue to experience." Lin Fan explained. "Then where are you going to practice?" Li Tianyuan asked. "Continue to the mountain range before." Lin Fan said. Immediately afterwards, Li Zihan glanced at Lin Fan, then looked at Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun, and said, "Grandpa, Dad, I plan to go to experience with Lin Fan and the others." "Xiaohan, are you going to practice again?" Li Changjun''s tone was full of concern. What Li Zihan encountered before going out can be said to have left some shadows in his heart. Of course, this was not because he was worried about Lin Fan and the three, but because he was purely worried as a father. "Chang Jun, Xiao Han is so old, we should support her decision, Xiao Han wants to go to experience with Lin Xiaoyou and the others, then let Xiao Han go!" Li Tianyuan said with a smile. He has no objection to Li Zihan and Lin Fan going out to practice. First of all, he is assured of Lin Fan¡¯s character. Second, Li Zihan wants to have a further breakthrough in the relationship with Lin Fan. It is obviously more emotional to stay together. Progress. If Li Zihan didn''t stay with Lin Fan, then the emotions don''t want to have mobile phones to keep in touch before the end. Once the two separate, there is no way to know when they will meet next time. "Dad, I just care about it. I didn''t stop Xiaohan and Lin Fan from going out to practice. I definitely support this matter." Li Changjun smiled helplessly. As Li Zihan''s father, he could also see Li Zihan''s thoughts on Lin Fan. The most important thing is that going out for experience is a good thing, which can increase your knowledge and improve your strength faster. "Lin Fan, when are you leaving?" Li Changjun asked again. Lin Fan thought for a while and replied: "Tomorrow, noon tomorrow at the latest." After going out to practice, it took some time before he came back. Lin Fan didn''t want to leave today for the decision he made today. In that case, there is not much time left for Li Zihan to prepare. Anyway, many of them are delayed, and I don''t care about delaying one day. "Haha, okay, Xiaoyou Lin, since you are leaving tomorrow, we have to drink again tonight. We didn''t drink it all last night, so we must drink it tonight." Li Tianyuan smiled heartily. Lin Fan did not object to this. Although the age gap between Li Tianyuan and him is relatively large, Li Tianyuan is a good person, and there is no generation gap when getting along, Lin Fan is still willing to have more contact with people like Li Tianyuan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 257： Charitable organization China Maritime Province, looking at the whole country, is also the top five provinces. There are a total of 20 cities in this province. Zhonghai City is the capital of Zhonghai Province. Before the doomsday broke out, all aspects of Zhonghai City were far superior to other cities. But after the doomsday broke out, everything turned into nothingness, and nothing was more important than strength. In the words of a novel, the end is coming, and strength is king. It is not impossible for a powerful person to become the king of the world. There is a city in China Overseas Province called Baiyan City. Baiyan City used to be a third-tier city, but don¡¯t underestimate this third-tier city. Before the end of the world, Baiyan City may have the largest charity organization in China. This charity organization changed its name to Qing Lian Gang after the end of the day. The Qing Lian Gang had many people joining before the end. It has done a lot of good deeds in Baiyan City and even the whole province, and helped no less than hundreds of thousands of people. The fact that a charity organization can do this is enough to show that this charity organization has indeed done a lot of good deeds, and it is still very good for people. The people who originally joined this charity organization, after the end of the day, they did not leave, but continued to stay in the charity organization. At the beginning of the end, there are still people in the family who are still alive. They still look for them and let their family members join in. There are classmates and friends around who are still alive, they still look for them and let them join in. As a result, the lineup and power of this charity organization has grown faster and faster. This growth rate completely surpassed other families and forces, and it can be said that it has become the fastest rising existence in the entire China Shipping Province. The leader of this organization is also a visionary. Seeing the organization grow so fast, he knows deeply that if you want to sit back and relax in the doomsday, you must continue to expand and develop. There is an old saying that, no matter how big the foundation is, you can''t think of a corner. The meaning of this sentence is that even if you want to be alone and not provoke others, as long as you don''t develop fast enough, no one else is strong. So, sooner or later, you will be swallowed by others. Therefore, the leader of this organization soon decided to take control of Baiyan City. Facts also proved that he did. In the first month of the doomsday outbreak, he took control of the entire Baiyan City, which is equivalent to the entire Baiyan City being his site. What he said is what he said. Everything is up to him, and he has the final say. After mastering Baiyan City, the organization has more people to join, so naturally it needs to continue to expand out, and can''t just guard Baiyan City to keep it safe. Then, in the second month of the doomsday outbreak, the organization took control of the second city. In the third month of the doomsday outbreak, the organization took control of the third and fourth cities. This kind of expansion speed can be said to be so fast. With the resources of the four cities in hand, this organization has become stronger and stronger, and has become the strongest existence in China Hai Province. No other family force can compare with this organization. At this time, outside the Qing Lian Gang base, a car hurried over. "Who?" the guardian asked. "It''s me." The person in the car poked his head out and greeted the gatekeeper. "It turned out to be Hall Master Liu, I will open the door." The janitor nodded and bowed quickly, not daring to make trouble in front of Hall Master Liu, and obediently opened the door. Hall Master Liu saw the door opened, so naturally he didn''t have any more time. When he stepped on the accelerator, the car shot out and quickly drove into the center base of the Qinglong Gang. This central base did not exist before the doomsday broke out, but was built by the Qing gang after the doomsday broke out. The base covering an area of ??50,000 square meters was completed in just over a month. This shows how rich the human and material resources of the Qing Lian Gang are. Hall Master Liu drove on the road inside the base without stopping, and went straight to the depths of the base. In the depths of the base, is the place where the gang leader and deputy gang leader live. The rest of the people don''t even have the chance to see the gang leader and the deputy gang leader. Only people at the level of the hall leader are eligible to meet directly. Hall Master Liu drove the car to a two-story European-style villa, properly parked the car, got out of the car to tidy up some clothes, and then walked towards the door of the villa. He stood at the door, reached out and knocked on the door. Soon, a man''s voice came from inside: "Who?" A simple word, but vaguely reveals a domineering attitude of who I am. "The deputy leader, it''s me, Liu Feng." Liu Feng took a deep breath and replied respectfully. "Come in." The man''s voice came out again. With the man''s permission, Liu Feng stretched out his hand to open the door and walked in. This villa is well-designed. Although it has only two floors, it has a lot of scenery such as gardens and rockeries. Crossing a walkway, Liu Feng walked to a pavilion. The pavilion is made of glass and is very beautifully built. In this pavilion, a man was sitting right now. The man''s skin is very white, it can be said that it is not worse than the woman''s. If you are not a familiar person, at first sight, you will definitely think that he is a feminine man, in other words, it is OK to be a receiver. But everyone who is familiar with him knows that this is just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, this man is very vicious, very vicious, and very powerful. It was precisely with these that he sat firmly in the position of the deputy leader of the Qinglian Gang. You know, the deputy head of the Qinglian Gang, from the inside of the Qinglian Gang, it is not an exaggeration to describe one person to less than ten thousand people. "I have seen the deputy gang leader." Liu Feng walked into the pavilion with a more respectful attitude, and bowed to salute the man. The deputy gang leader is Tian Xiaobing. From the name, it is a bit rustic, but anyone who dares to laugh at his name will undoubtedly die ugly. A person who joined the Qinglian Gang before didn¡¯t know that Tian Xiaobing was the deputy head of the gang. Seeing that Tian Xiaobing was white and clean, he wanted to make fun of him. He clearly said that Tian Xiaobing¡¯s name was too dirty and he wanted to give it to Tian Xiaobing. Give a new name. As a result, the person''s entity was hung outside the door of the Qingtong Gang the next day, and it was exposed to the sun for two full days, until the entity gave off a stinky odor. Since then, the name Tian Xiaobing has been deeply imprinted in the minds of every Qinglian gang, and no one dared to be disrespectful when mentioning this name. "Well, Liu Feng, didn''t you let you stay in Zhonghai City to observe the situation first? Why did you run back?" Tian Xiaobing looked down at his fingers, didn''t even look at Liu Feng, just asked. Dao, even his tone was indifferent, as if he didn''t put Liu Feng in his eyes at all. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 258： How to investigate Regarding this situation, Liu Feng naturally did not dare to have any dissatisfied opinions. He was just a hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang. His status was too far behind the deputy gang leader, and his strength was even worse than Tian Xiaobing. Don''t say that Tian Xiaobing ignores him, even if Tian Xiaobing scolds him, he can only endure not daring to speak back. In fact, Tian Xiaobing didn''t watch him speak, but his psychological pressure was not so great. Watching him speak, his pressure would reach a certain level. "Deputy leader, the situation in Zhonghai City has changed." Liu Feng is still a respectful report. "The situation has changed? What do you mean?" Tian Xiaobing continued to look at his hands without looking up at Liu Feng. "The dealer and the Li family are at war." Liu Feng muttered. "War is on?" Tian Xiaobing finally raised his head, and stared at Liu Feng with eyes that were narrower than women''s eyes. When Tian Xiaobing looked at him like this, Liu Feng felt his body trembled uncontrollably. No way, it¡¯s not that he is too persuaded, but that Tian Xiaobing¡¯s feeling is really horrible, like a poisonous snake at any time, just like if you don¡¯t pay attention, this poisonous snake will rush over and bite fiercely with its fangs Take a bite on you. "Yes, the deputy leader, the dealer and the Li family are at war." Tian Xiaobing quickly stabilized his mind and nodded back. "The two big families, although there are a lot of competitions secretly, but they have always maintained a friendly relationship on the surface, they can''t help but go to war?" Tian Xiaobing thought for a while, and said, "Are there no casualties?" In his opinion, the dealer and the Li family knew that the Blue Dragon Gang was watching in Zhonghai Province, and the dealer and the Li family shouldn''t really have a war. At least, when the oppression of their Azure Dragon Gang spreads over, the dealer and the Li family will have to join forces to have the power to resist. Once the two big families really go to war, it means that they are completely torn apart from each other and can no longer fight side by side. Therefore, he felt that the dealer and the Li family weren''t really going to fight, they were just walking through the field. "The deputy gang leader, no, the dealer and the Li family belong to a life and death battle, and the dealer has been destroyed by the Li family." Liu Feng solemnly emphasized. "what did you say?" Tian Xiaobing''s eyelids flicked, and the whole person stood up directly from the chair. His slender figure was a whole head taller than Liu Feng. In front of him, Liu Feng is like a well-behaved little brother. "Deputy leader, the dealer was destroyed by the Li family." Liu Feng thought Tian Xiaobing hadn''t heard too clearly, and repeated it. "Exterminated?" Tian Xiaobing felt that the amount of information was a bit huge, and he needed a little time to relax. Five seconds later, he calmed down and stared at Liu Feng again and asked: "Say, tell me the details, one to five to ten. Why did the two big families start the war?" Judging from Liu Feng''s attitude, it does not seem to lie anymore, let alone Liu Feng dare not lie in front of him. Since Liu Feng emphasized so repeatedly, it shows that the matter has really happened. "Deputy gang leader, why did they start the war? I really don¡¯t know this. As soon as I learned that the dealer was destroyed by the Li family, I drove back from Zhonghai City immediately. I didn¡¯t dare to delay or have time to investigate. The reason for the war between their two big families." A drop of sweat slowly appeared on Liu Feng''s forehead. Facing Tian Xiaobing with such a strong aura, he was really stressed, for fear of saying something wrong to make Tian Xiaobing unhappy. In that case, even if he was the hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang, he would definitely not end well. "If you don''t know this, let''s go back and report the situation immediately, which is very good." Tian Xiaobing squinted his eyes, changed the conversation, and said, "However, this result surprised me very much. The dealer and the Li family have been conducting secret investigations. From the information we know, the dealer¡¯s The overall strength is stronger than that of the Li family. I didn''t expect them to be wiped out by the Li family. Could the Li family still hide their strength?" The abilities of the Qinglong Gang are very vast, even if they have not yet expanded to Zhonghai City, but they have done a more detailed investigation of the situation in various cities in Zhonghai Province. For example, even Li Tianyuan and others don''t know the specific strength of the dealer, but the Qinglong Gang has investigated it clearly and can accurately know that the overall strength of the Li family is not as good as the dealer. But it was precisely because of this that Tian Xiaobing felt a little unreasonable. The dealer and the Li family fought a decisive battle, and the Li family was destroyed. There was nothing to doubt. But the result obtained from Liu Feng is that the dealer was destroyed and the Li family won a complete victory. This had to make Tian Xiaobing puzzled. "Deputy gang leader, whether the Li family has hidden strength, I am afraid we will know after specific investigations. In short, it is 100% sure that the dealer is indeed gone, even Zhuang Fenglin is dead." Liu Feng said in a deep voice. "This matter must be investigated in detail. At least, we must know how the Li family eliminated the dealer. If the Li family still has hidden strengths that have not been revealed, then we have to understand it clearly." A look of cruelty flashed in Tian Xiaobing''s eyes, and said: "Sooner or later our Azure Dragon Gang will take over the entire Zhonghai Province, which means that Zhonghai City must also become our territory." "Therefore, to understand the situation of the Li family, for us, there is only benefit but no benefit." "Furthermore, after the Li family destroys the dealer, it will definitely develop and grow at a faster rate. It may not be long before the Li family will control Zhonghai City." "At that time, Zhonghai City''s resources will be used by their Li family. That is not the picture that the gang leader wants to see." As the deputy leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, Tian Xiaobing is not only cruel and powerful, but also has a lot of logical analysis capabilities in all aspects. Just the problems he mentioned just now, then not everyone can think of. "The deputy gang leader is right. I will return to Zhonghai City for investigation. I will never come back unless the Li family''s various information is investigated clearly." Liu Feng promised. After speaking, he was about to turn around and leave. "Hold on." Tian Xiaobing interrupted. "Deputy leader, do you have any more instructions?" Liu Feng asked in a low voice. "You said you are going to investigate all the information of the Li family?" Tian Xiaobing asked back. "Uh... yes." Liu Feng was stunned. "You tell me first, what method do you plan to use to investigate?" Tian Xiaobing sat back in the chair, looked at Liu Feng with interest, and waited for Liu Feng''s answer. "This one¡­¡­" Liu Feng touched his head and said honestly: "Deputy leader, what I think is, take a few people with them and arrange them around Li''s house. First observe from the surface. If you can''t observe deeper information, then Look for opportunities to rob people from the Li family, and then force them to ask, you should be able to know the answers we want." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 259： To get inside This is the only way Liu Feng can think of. In his own opinion, this method is feasible. After all, if you don''t know the specific news outside, you should be able to get it from the people inside the Li family, right? He didn''t believe it, could the Li family stay at home all day long? Whenever someone comes out alone, or the strength is not strong, then they can take action to rob them. In this way, how can they not get the information they want by using some means of coercive questioning? "silly!" Just as Liu Feng was waiting to hear two compliments from Tian Xiaobing, what he was waiting for was two words that Tian Xiaobing disdain. "The deputy chief, the subordinates are dull, don''t know how to investigate, but also ask the deputy chief for advice." Liu Feng broke out in a cold sweat, almost shivering all over his body without being scared, and quickly expressed his shameless attitude to ask, for fear that it would upset Tian Xiaobing. "You don''t want to think, the Li family can destroy even the banker, will the strength be simple? Will they not arrange for guards around their family?" "What''s the difference between you asking someone to investigate, and sending it directly to others?" "Not to mention that you still want to rob the people of the Li family to ask questions. When I saw that you did not rob the people of the Li family, you would be taken by the people of the Li family." Tian Xiaobing scolded: "Use your mind when doing things, don''t take it for granted. Calm down and think clearly is much more reliable than you spend time doing useless work!" "The deputy gang leader taught me a lot!" Liu Feng''s head tapped as fast as a little chicken sucking rice. At this time, Tian Xiaobing said what he said, even if Tian Xiaobing was wrong, he did not dare to refute anything. "The Li family is not in the past today. If you want to investigate their detailed information, you must get inside them." Tian Xiaobing frowned slightly and said, "Do you want to ask me, how can I break into the Li family?" From Liu Feng''s expression, Tian Xiaobing has already figured out Liu Feng very clearly. Liu Feng nodded and said awkwardly: "Deputy gang leader, I really don''t know how to break into the Li family..." "Now that our Azure Dragon Gang will continue to expand into other cities, it is not suitable for a head-on conflict with the Li family. What''s more, we don¡¯t know the details of the Li family. If we want to enter the Li family, we have to enter the Li family with integrity. ." Tian Xiaobing stretched out his hand and grabbed it, grabbed a branch and leaf in his hand, then threw the branch and leaf out, and slowly said, "So, you go to Li''s house in the name of our Qinglong Gang and tell them that there is a place in Baiyan City. In a trade fair, mutagenic factors can be exchanged for all kinds of things, weapons, and even Level 3 energy crystals can be obtained in exchange." "Then I invite them to the Li family to participate, saying that this is an invitation from the gang leader, and some of the surrounding family forces will send people to come." This trade fair did indeed exist, and it was hosted by the leader of the Qinglong Gang. Said it is a trade fair, in fact, it is also a secret observation and contest. The leader of the Qinglong Gang wanted to take this opportunity to understand the situation of the major clan forces in Zhonghai Province. "Deputy leader, I... I will go alone?" Liu Feng said weakly and weakly: "They know that I am a member of the Azure Dragon Gang, will they kill me directly?" "You take the orders of your helper to invite them to the trade fair. The purpose of going there is honourable. They are looking for death against the killer." Tian Xiaobing sneered: "Let you go alone is to lower their defense. You take people to them and they will only be more prepared." "Remember, you only need to invite honourably. During the period of your invitation, you can understand the situation of the Li family. If you don''t know it, you just need to bring someone from the Li family to the trade fair." "When the time comes, the Li family will come to our site. We are the ones who decide what happens? Do you understand?" "Understand, understand, the deputy gang leader is wise, the deputy gang leader has a good opinion." Liu Feng hurriedly touted. "Okay, let''s do the work, this matter is done, you have many rewards, if you don''t do it well, you will know the end." Tian Xiaobing coldly snorted. "I know." Liu Feng nodded again, patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, the deputy chief, I will do my best to handle this matter, and will not disappoint you and the chief." "Yeah." Tian Xiaobing waved his hand, obviously not wanting to waste time with Liu Feng. Liu Feng bent over and lowered his head, exiting the pavilion very interestingly, and then speeded up and walked out of the villa. The moment he walked out of the villa, he felt that the pressure on his body completely disappeared, making him feel refreshed a lot. call! Liu Feng raised his head, reached out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and let out a long sigh of relief. Then he returned to his car, started the car, left the Qinglong Gang base, and headed straight for Zhonghai City. After Liu Feng left the pavilion, Tian Xiaobing sat and rested for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, he got up and walked out of the pavilion to arrange some things for the trade fair. In this trade fair, the Qinglong gang leader personally ordered him to do everything well, and every detail must be done well. He must behave well, otherwise, the position of the deputy gang leader will not last long. Although the rules of the Qinglong Gang are for the capable, those with the ability can sit in a suitable position. But in the final analysis, the Azure Dragon Gang belongs to the gang leader. Whoever the gang leader wants to be the deputy gang leader can be the deputy gang leader. If the gang leader wants to remove his position, he can remove his position at any time. Therefore, he also needs to do the things the Lord has ordered. ... At night, the Li family. The lights are bright and the atmosphere is lively. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan will go out to practice tomorrow. Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun have to drag Lin Fan to drink two more glasses tonight. While their men were drinking white wine, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan continued to drink red wine. This dinner, or a party, lasted from nine o''clock in the evening to zero o''clock in the evening, and it ended for three full hours. Lin Fan took Murongxue and Murongshan back to the courtyard. Seeing the flushed faces of their two sisters, he couldn''t help asking, "Are you all right?" "Brother Lin Fan, of course we are all right. Three people drink two bottles of alcohol, and none of them meet the standard of one bottle, but they are sober." Murong Shan waved her little hand and said. But for anyone who has no problem with her eyes, she can see that she is almost drinking this time. The three women drank one bottle last night, which was a moderate amount. It was only one night after that, before they started to practice, they drank an extra bottle, which was obviously beyond their tolerance. Fortunately, it is safe to rest at Li''s house, so there is no need to worry about any danger. "Well, you all go back to your room and rest. We will leave when we wake up tomorrow." Lin Fan said. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 260： From the Qinglong Gang A road from Baiyan City to Zhonghai City has been cleaned up by the Qinglong Gang, which is equivalent to unimpeded conditions. After Liu Feng left the Qinglong Gang base, he drove towards Zhonghai City without any delay. On the premise that the road was not blocked, it took almost ten hours to come from Baiyan City. Halfway through, he rested on the road for a while, and when his mental state was almost restored, he continued to drive forward. Therefore, Liu Feng arrived in Zhonghai City as soon as the sky was up. "It''s still early, let''s rest for an hour before going to Li''s house." Sitting in the car, Liu Feng glanced at the sky outside and decided to take a short rest. An hour later, he opened his eyes, restarted the car, and drove to Li''s house. When he came to the front door of Li''s house, he was undoubtedly blocked by the gatekeeper. "Who?" the gatekeeper asked aloud. "I am a member of the Azure Dragon Gang, and I came to visit specially. There are other things to tell your Patriarch." Liu Feng said, rolling down the car window. "A member of the Azure Dragon Gang?" Hearing Liu Feng''s identity, a strong sense of vigilance appeared in the eyes of the gatekeeper. They all know what the Qinglong Gang means. The gatekeeper''s reaction fell in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but secretly said: "It seems that the Li family is nothing more than that. Just hearing the reputation of our Azure Dragon Gang is scared like this." He wanted to return to his mind, but on the surface he would not say it. He tried his best to show a harmless smile on the face of humans and animals, and said, "You two don¡¯t have to panic. I didn¡¯t have any malice in coming here. You can ask someone to go back and investigate if there is a large team from the Azure Dragon Gang." When he said this, he rolled down the other car windows together. The Li family, the guard at the door, looked into the car and did not see anyone. As for checking to see if there is a large troop of the Azure Dragon Gang following, that is not necessary. Because, there are people from the Li family who are investigating outside, and if a large number of teams arrive, they will definitely be detected. "Then you wait here, I have to go in first to report." The janitor on the left retreated his eyes and said. "Good." Liu Feng nodded. He made it clear that he was the identity of the Azure Dragon Gang. It would be unrealistic for the members of the Li family to say that they were not defensive. The real reaction was to report first. If the Li family knew he was a member of the Azure Dragon Gang and let him in openly, then he should be surprised. The gatekeeper soon came to Li Tianyuan and reported: "Patriarch, there is a person outside who claims to be the Azure Dragon Gang who wants to see you." "A member of the Azure Dragon Gang?" Hearing this news, Li Tianyuan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that people from the Azure Dragon Gang would come here to look for him. "How many have you come?" Li Tianyuan asked. "oo." "One?" "Well, I can see clearly, he is the only one." "He said he came to me for anything?" "Not specific." "Okay, I see, you go and take him to the study to see me." Li Tianyuan nodded, and when the janitor was about to leave, he added: "Go and ask Chang Jun to come over first, and then bring that person over." "Okay, Patriarch." The janitor replied without delay, and immediately notified Li Changjun. Li Changjun came to the study, looked at Li Tianyuan, and said, "Dad, how come the members of the Azure Dragon Gang suddenly come to us? Are they going to do it on us?" "Do it? Impossible." Li Tianyuan immediately denied Li Changjun''s conjecture, and said: "If they really want to do something to us, then they will not come here alone, but a team from the Azure Dragon Gang." "Then what is the real purpose of this person?" Li Changjun was puzzled. "I don''t know it now, but it is worth saying that they may already know that we have eliminated the dealer." Li Tianyuan said. "The dealer has only been eliminated by us for less than two days, how could they know so quickly?" Li Changjun was startled. "The Qinglong Gang has many people, and the most important thing is the manpower. Although they currently occupy only four cities, I can be sure that the entire Zhonghai Province, every city has their eyeliner." "Once something happens in these cities, the news will be sent back to the Azure Dragon Gang through the eyeliner. There is such a big thing that the dealer has been eliminated, how can there be no reason to leak?" Li Tianyuan frowned and said, "I think their main purpose of arranging someone to come over is probably to find out the true strength of our Li family." "Because we got rid of the dealer, which will make them doubt our true strength." "Yes! They must have come with this purpose!" Li Changjun nodded suddenly and said, "Dad, what should we do now? Don''t let him in or just blast him away?" "Chang Jun, you are still too impulsive to do things. Think about it carefully. The other party came to us upright and didn''t do anything harmful. If we don''t see the other party and blast away the other party, wouldn''t it be a failure." Li Tianyuan said: "What''s more, the more you blast away the opponent, the more you will make the opponent guess that our strength is not as strong as imagined. The tone is like this. It is better to let the opponent in openly. Judging clearly?" "The other party has only one person here, even if he is allowed to come in and stroll around, he cannot grasp the specific information of our Li family." People say that shopping malls are like battlefields. Before the end of the world, Li Tianyuan was a very successful businessman and entrepreneur. For a man like him who has experienced many battles, his analysis of a lot of information is not comparable to Li Changjun. At this point, Li Changjun would not accept it. "Dad, you are right, we should really let him in openly and see what he wants to say." Li Changjun nodded. "Well, it should have been." Li Tianyuan looked in the direction where Lin Fan and Li Zihan were, and said, "By the way, you go and bring both Lin Xiaoyou and Zihan, and let them meet the members of the Azure Dragon Gang." "Okay, I''m going now." Without delay, Li Changjun stepped out of the study and walked first to the courtyard where Li Zihan was. After he woke up Li Zihan and told Li Zihan briefly, the father and daughter went to the courtyard where Lin Fan lived. Li Changjun also told Lin Fan the three people. After listening to what Li Changjun said, Lin Fan said with great interest: "I didn''t expect the Qinglong Gang to arrange for someone to come over, Uncle Li, let''s go to the study room! It just so happens that I also want to see how many catties of the Qinglong Gang are. A few two." "Haha, okay, my dad just asked me to come and take you there, let''s go!" Li Changjun smiled happily, and led Lin Fan and others straight to the study. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 261： Confess At this moment, in the study, the doorman had already brought Liu Feng here. Li Tianyuan sat at the top of the study and looked at Liu Feng who entered the room. Liu Feng also looked at Li Tianyuan, and after a while, he took the lead to say hello: "Patriarch Li, hello." "Hello, don''t you know what your name is?" Li Tianyuan asked. The other party greeted him in a friendly way. As the saying goes, he doesn''t hit the smiley person with his hand, and it is impossible for him not to give the face. "My name is Liu Feng, and I am a hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang." Liu Feng introduced himself. When making this self-introduction, his tone obviously had a sense of superiority. Because, in his opinion, he, the hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang, is much more comfortable than Li Tianyuan, the Li family master. This also meant that he felt that the Li family would be annexed by the Azure Dragon Gang sooner or later, and only then deliberately wanted to show off his status. Li Tianyuan, who has been in the market for a long time, can naturally see what Liu Feng meant. He smiled slightly and said: "It turns out that it is Hall Master Liu, who has missed a long way to welcome him, and I hope to forgive me." "Teacher Liu, please sit down. Let''s sit down and talk slowly if we have anything." Liu Feng nodded, walked to the opposite side of Li Tianyuan and sat down. "This is all just made good tea." Li Tianyuan glanced at the tea cup in front of Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng looked at the teacups in front of the other places, and couldn''t help asking, "Patriarch Li has other guests coming?" "No, it''s our own people. They heard that someone from the Qinglong Gang came here, and they wanted to pay a tribute to your demeanor Liu," Li Tianyuan said with a light smile. Paying respect? These words fell in Liu Feng''s ears, but it made Liu Feng a little happy, thinking that Li Tianyuan was quite capable of talking. Liu Feng was about to speak, but footsteps slowly came from behind. He looked back and saw Li Changjun and Lin Fan walking into the study. Li Changjun and Lin Fan were obviously ignored by him. His eyes instantly fell on Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, and their eyes couldn''t help but flash. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman in Li''s house. In the final analysis, Liu Feng is also a man with emotions and desires. When he sees beautiful beauties, how can he not want to look twice. However, this is the Li family, even if he is lustful, he can''t be too obvious, he still has to converge. After two more glances, Liu Feng withdrew his gaze. His gaze may not be easy for others to detect, but Lin Fan can feel it clearly. Of course, Lin Fan wouldn''t say anything about this issue at this time, walked into the room and greeted Li Tianyuan. Li Tianyuan responded with a smile, and then introduced: "Xiaoyou Lin, let me introduce to you, this is Hall Master Liu Feng of the Azure Dragon Gang." "Hello Hall Master Liu." Lin Fan smiled slightly: "My name is Lin Fan." "Hello." Liu Feng nodded, but he looked at Lin Fan slightly suspicious. He just looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, but didn''t pay much attention to Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan looked so young, he only regarded Lin Fan as an inconspicuous fellow. Unexpectedly, Li Tianyuan would not introduce others, but directly introduce Lin Fan. Then, this only shows that Lin Fan''s position in Li Tianyuan''s heart is not bad at all. After introducing Lin Fan, Li Tianyuan introduced Li Changjun, Li Zihan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan. "These three people do not have the surname Li, they are still in the Li family, and they were called by Li Tianyuan to come together. What is the relationship between them and the Li family? Liu Feng was puzzled. He came to visit as a hall master of the Qinglong Gang. Li Tianyuan¡¯s son and granddaughter were present. There was nothing to say, but the other Li family members were not there, but three people with no surnames came here. This really had to make him too much. Guess the relationship between the identities of Lin Fan and the Li family. However, it is impossible for him to ask directly. After the introduction was over and everyone was seated, Li Tianyuan turned his attention to Liu Feng again, and said, "Hall Master Liu, I don''t know why you came to our Li family this time?" "Excuse me if I take the liberty to ask, and hope that Hall Master Liu can tell it clearly. Li Tianyuan guessed that Liu Feng was here to inquire about the real situation of their Li family, but that was always a guess. Taking this opportunity, it''s better to take a look first. "Patriarch Li, I came here for two purposes." Liu Feng said with a smile. "Oh? What are the two purposes of Hall Master Liu?" Li Tianyuan asked again. "The first purpose is to congratulate Patriarch Li, congratulations to the Li family, for successfully eliminating the dealer and becoming the well-deserved first family in China Shipping Province." Liu Feng still smiled. "I didn''t expect the Azure Dragon Gang to know the news in the other direction." Li Tianyuan smiled slightly. "Such a big news, our Qinglong Gang must have heard of it, so our helper specially asked me to come over to congratulate you." Liu Feng continued: "The two big families in China Overseas, the Li family and the dealer, now that the dealer has been eliminated, that family has naturally become the largest family in the province." "Furthermore, Patriarch Li, without the existence of the dealer, your Li family can go a step further and take control of the entire Zhonghai City. Then the development speed of the Li family will also increase." With these words, Liu Feng has been observing Li Tianyuan''s expression. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything from Li Tianyuan''s expression. After he finished speaking, Li Tianyuan shook his head and said: "The Master Liu''s words are serious. Our Li family just wants to stay safe and protect ourselves. We never thought about expanding, let alone controlling Zhonghai City." "Then why did the Li family get rid of the dealer?" Liu Feng asked. "This is forced helplessness." Li Tianyuan''s tone suddenly appeared angrily, and said angrily: "My granddaughter and others and the dealers went out to practice, but they are going to kill my granddaughter and others. Fortunately, my granddaughter has a big life. The three of Lin Xiaoyou will be rescued, otherwise my granddaughter will be killed outside with other people." "The dealer ignores the old friendship and does things that are inferior to the beasts. How can our Li family tolerate it? Only then did the dealer deal with them." This in itself was a fact, and Li Tianyuan felt there was nothing to hide. What''s more, Liu Feng has already asked so obviously. If he didn''t give a suitable reason, then Liu Feng would definitely ask them why the Li family had to get rid of the dealer. It is not suitable to show the goal of controlling Zhonghai City, so the Azure Dragon Gang must first relax their vigilance. The gun hit the bird. Li Tianyuan, or the Li family, doesn''t want to be this early bird now. Hearing what Li Tianyuan said, Liu Feng came to understand why the two big families had a real life-and-death battle because of this reason. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 262： Dilemma Before, he was still thinking that the two big families, on the surface, have been in harmony for so long, and it stands to reason that there shouldn''t be a battle of life and death so soon. But when the dealer did such a thing to the Li family, it was reasonable for the Li family to attack the dealer in anger. If it were their Azure Dragon Gang that encountered this kind of thing, I''m afraid they would have killed the dealer a long time ago. "Patriarch Li did the right thing. The dealers did not care about friendships, and took advantage of the experience of going out to kill your people. This in itself is a kind of abuse, not let them pay the price, then they think you are a bully ." Liu Feng first agreed with Li Tianyuan¡¯s actions, and then changed his voice, saying: ¡°However, to my surprise, the dealer used to have a false name, saying that it is one of the best families in China Hai Province, in front of the Li family, It''s simply vulnerable." "Haha, Hall Master Liu passed the award, mainly because the dealer didn''t expect our Li family to take action against them. They thought we would swallow our anger and would not start a war between the two big families." "Therefore, I was caught off guard, and our Li family had the upper hand, and this successfully eliminated the dealer." "With the strength of the dealer, if they really take precautions, then our Li family cannot get rid of the dealer. Li Tianyuan spent many years in the "Jianghu", and his age was several dozen years older than Liu Feng. Liu Feng had no city mansion in front of him. Liu Feng opened his mouth, and Li Tianyuan knew what he meant. What I said just now is actually that Liu Feng wanted to explore the situation and understand why the Li family was able to get rid of the dealer. Li Tianyuan''s answer was simply perfect. "That''s it!" Liu Feng made a clear look, nodded, and said: "Anyway, I must congratulate the Li family for successfully eliminating such a powerful competitor as the banker." When the two families are evenly matched, one side is fully prepared and the other is caught off guard, which will indeed have a great impact on the situation. Hearing what Li Tianyuan said, Liu Feng felt that this should be the case. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain that a family as big as the dealer would be eliminated by the Li family. "Thank you very much." Li Tianyuan thanked him, and then asked: "Just now it was the first purpose, so what is the second purpose of Hall Master Liu?" "The second purpose is to invite the Li family to participate in a trade fair held by our Qinglong Gang." Liu Feng said. "Trade fair?" Li Tianyuan was slightly startled. Lin Fan and the others were also stunned. It seemed that they had heard of this trade fair for the first time. Of course, it refers to the first time after the doomsday broke out. Before the doomsday broke out, the three words of the trade fair are not unfamiliar rankings. "Yes, it''s the trade fair." Liu Feng roughly explained: "This trade fair is organized by our Qinglong Gang and hosted by our gang leader. We have all invited these clan forces in China Ocean Province. By then, they should all come over to participate." "At this trade fair, everyone can trade for things, and even energy crystals will appear." Energy crystallization! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since experiencing the benefits that the third-level energy crystal brings to him, he has become full of interest in energy crystals. With two more, he might be promoted to a level three evolutionary. At that time, with the halberd created by Mr. Weng, he would have no problem facing people of Li Tianyuan''s level. "Unexpectedly, the trade fair will be hosted by the leader of your gang personally, so it seems that it will be very grand!" Li Tianyuan said. "Well, all family forces in China Ocean Province are invited." Liu Feng said with some pride: "This trade fair is after all the first time since the end of the day. Our helper said that we must run the grand event well, and we must continue the trade fair once a year in the future." "Things like Level 3 Energy Crystals are extremely precious. To exchange Level 3 Energy Crystals, what do I need to exchange?" Lin Fan asked. Liu Feng glanced at Lin Fan and said faintly: "Mutaging factor." "Mutation factor?" Lin Fan nodded. This is reasonable. Energy crystals are no less precious than mutagenic factors. It is completely reasonable to use mutagenic factors to exchange energy crystals. "Patriarch Li, our helper told me specifically that the Li family is the largest family in China Ocean Province, so I will persuade you to participate anyway, and I hope Patriarch Li will give me a face!" Liu Feng looked at Li again Tian Yuan said. He wasn''t lying about this, he was indeed looking for Li Tianyuan to give him face. After all, Tian Xiaobing asked him to come and invite people from the Li family to the trade fair. If someone from the Li family went to participate, then he could be regarded as completing the task assigned by Tian Xiaobing. If the Li family didn''t attend, then he would have not completed the task arranged by Tian Xiaobing. At that time, Tian Xiaobing will never let him go easily. Thinking of Tian Xiaobing''s way of tidying up people, he has a personal experience of swishing and braving the cool breeze. The corpse that was hung in the sun outside the gate of the Qinglong Gang base seemed vividly vivid. Many thoughts flashed in Li Tianyuan''s mind, to participate in this trade fair? This is going directly to the base of the Azure Dragon Gang instead of going elsewhere. Although other clan forces will have people in the past to participate, it is ultimately the site of the Azure Dragon Gang. If the Azure Dragon Gang detains people, they will have nothing to do with the Azure Dragon Gang. But if you don''t participate in this trade fair, the Qinglong Gang will feel that they are too shameless. Everyone asked a gang leader to come and invite them, and they refused to participate, which was tantamount to slapping the Azure Dragon Gang in the face. It''s hard to go and hard not to go. Li Tianyuan felt he was in a dilemma now. After thinking for a while, he looked at Liu Feng and said: "Hall Master Liu, you have come from afar today, and you must not have a good rest. Or I will arrange for you to rest first. You will wait for our family to discuss things about the trade fair. How do you think?" Before switching to it, Liu Feng would definitely say it was not good, so he had to let Li Tianyuan reply to him immediately. But when he came, he had already been taught by Tian Xiaobing, and asked him to use his brain to do things calmly and face the problem. He urged him too eagerly to participate in the trade fair. With the current status of the Li family, he would definitely wonder if they had any conspiracy to lure them to go in the name of the trade fair. If this is the case, then you have to learn to be generous, don''t you want to discuss it? Then give time for you to discuss! Anyway, the leader of the gang personally presided over the trade fair, it is said that it is the first, when you still refuse, that is directly not giving the Qinglong gang face. Thinking of this, Liu Feng sneered in his heart, and nodded with a smile on the surface: "Okay, Patriarch Li, you can arrange for a room for me. I just drove all night and haven''t had a good rest." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 263： The four of us go "Hall Master Liu drove all night?" Lin Fan asked casually. "The helper asked me to invite the Li family as quickly as possible, but I dare not delay at all! I can only drive over overnight, for fear that I will be punished by the helper for slowness." Liu Feng said. "That''s really hard work for Hall Master Liu, I''ll ask someone to take Hall Master Liu to rest." Li Tianyuan said. Without wasting time, he immediately called a family member of Li to come in and let this person take Liu Feng down to rest. This Li family, Li Tianyuan had already greeted him. When Liu Feng was resting, he had to watch outside Liu Feng¡¯s courtyard. If Liu Feng had any trouble, he had to report it in time to avoid Liu Feng walking around in Li¡¯s house to get information. . After Liu Feng left, Li Tianyuan said, "People from the Qinglong Gang invited us to participate in this trade fair. I don''t think it is that simple." "Patriarch Li, this fair is actually considered a Hongmen Banquet." Lin Fan said. "Lin Xiaoyou, what do you think of this matter?" Li Tianyuan asked. "Just now that person said that he drove over overnight, and it happened after the dealer was removed. I think he came mainly to find out about the Li family." "Although he can''t come in by himself to inquire much, he invites the Li family to participate in the trade fair. Once the Li family members go, they can take action against the Li family members. From the people participating in the trade fair, they can learn about the Li family¡¯s Specific information, especially about strength." Lin Fan analyzed: "Therefore, this trade fair may actually exist, but it is not as simple as it seems. It must be a **** contest in the dark." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Li Tianyuan nodded repeatedly. Lin Fan''s analysis was extremely accurate, exactly as he considered. "The trouble now is that the Azure Dragon Gang is upright and open to invite us to participate in the trade fair. If we don''t go, it is equivalent to knowing that we will not give the Azure Dragon Gang face. If we go, it will be full of dangers like you said, Xiaoyou Lin. It¡¯s really hard to go, and hard not to go." Li Tianyuan frowned slightly, and said, "Xiaoyou Lin, in your opinion, should our Li family go or not go to this trade fair?" "I personally think that I should go." Lin Fan said. "Why?" Li Tianyuan asked. Li Changjun, Li Zihan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan also focused on Lin Fan, and they didn''t understand. According to the analysis just now, to participate in the trade fair is tantamount to a tiger''s mouth, and it may not be safe to return to Li''s house. Will the risk of going here be too great? Lin Fan naturally understood the doubts in their hearts. He slowly said: "If you don¡¯t go, you just don¡¯t give face to the Qinglong Gang. By then, all the forces in Zhonghai Province will know that the Li family has rejected the invitation of the Qinglong Gang. The Qinglong Gang, as the largest force in Zhonghai Province, will lose face. With such a big face, if you don''t find it back, then it is impossible for other family forces to not listen to their words." "The Azure Dragon Gang will definitely not let this happen." "Then, in order to avoid such a situation, the Qinglong Gang will definitely attack the Li family in advance, even if the price is not small, they will kill the chicken to show the monkey." "They just want to tell everyone that they have the final say in Zhonghai Province. If they dare to defy and refuse, they will end up miserably." "So, if you don''t participate, it will directly speed up the speed of the Azure Dragon Gang''s attack on the Li family." "At the moment, the Li family does not have the strength to fight the Azure Dragon Gang." The whole study was quiet for a while, and everyone was immersed in Lin Fan''s words. Li Tianyuan took the lead in reacting and said, "That''s right! Our Li family definitely cannot contend with the Azure Dragon Gang now. If we go to war with the Azure Dragon Gang, the Li family can only be eliminated. Then we can only deal with it first. Let¡¯s get rid of this opportunity of the dealer and strive to accelerate the growth of the Li family.¡± "Only when the Li family is getting stronger and stronger, the Qinglong Gang dare not attack the Li family." "But, Dad, if we are going to participate in the trade fair, who should we send? If we send ordinary people in the family, I don''t think this person from the Azure Dragon Gang will give up." Li Changjun took a deep breath and said, "Dad, you are the head of the family. The Li family must have you here, so that we can unite Zhonghai City to develop and grow faster. Or should I go?" "No, you can''t go. The control of Zhonghai City is far from that simple. You have to stay in the family to assist. You must know that although the dealer has been eliminated, there are still some other family forces in Zhonghai City." "It is not easy to clean up these family forces." Li Tianyuan denied Li Changjun''s idea. Li Changjun is his only son, and he doesn¡¯t want Li Changjun to take risks. If Li Changjun is detained by the Qinglong Gang, or even the Qinglong Gang directly kills Li Changjun, they can only watch. . What''s more, the expansion work here in Zhonghai City is indeed not simple in nature. Li Changjun is a very good helper, and he needs Li Changjun to stay by his side to help. "If I don''t go, who will go?" Li Changjun asked depressedly. Li Tianyuan frowned, and he was also struggling with this question. Just as Li Changjun said, the Qinglong Gang asked people like Liu Feng to come over and invite people from the Li family''s level. If he and Li Changjun didn''t go, I''m afraid Liu Feng would not give up so much. Lin Fan glanced at Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun, and put their frowning expressions in their eyes, and then said, "Patriarch Li, Uncle Li, why don''t we go there with the four of us?" "You four?" Hearing that, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun were both surprised. "Yes, four of us." Lin Fan pointed at himself, then pointed at Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan. "No, it''s too dangerous." Li Tianyuan immediately shook his head. Lin Fan is Li Zihan''s lifesaver, and he has done a great job in getting rid of the dealer this time. He completely regards Lin Fan as his own family, how could he see Lin Fan and the others take risks. "Yes, Lin Fan, you still continue to practice, we will think of other ways to solve this matter." Li Changjun followed. It was too dangerous to go to the Qinglong Gang, he didn''t want Lin Fan and Li Zihan to fall into the enemy''s hands. "This is also an experience." Lin Fan smiled and said: "As the largest power in Zhonghai Province, to be honest, I also want to personally see how strong they are, so that I can find out more information about the Blue Dragon Gang." "Moreover, with Zihan going with him, I don''t think that Hall Master Liu will say much." "Patriarch Li, Uncle Li, rest assured, I assure you that Zihan will not have any safety issues, and we will definitely come back safely." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 264： Sorry not to participate Lin Fan made such a guarantee, not because he said nothing, but because he had certain certainty. They carry a lot of mutagenic factors, as long as they exchange for the third-level energy crystal in this trade fair, he can become a third-level evolutionary. Although there must be a third-level evolution in a big force like the Azure Dragon Gang, he still has weapons built by the old man, superb marksmanship, and rich combat experience. With these, he believed that there should be no problem in ensuring Li Zihan''s safety. What''s more, other family forces in China Shipping Province will participate in this fair. With so many people gathered together, even if the Azure Dragon Gang wanted to do something to them, it couldn''t come blatantly, it would only do it in secret. Secretly, they won''t mobilize too many people, and they will be able to cope with it. "Grandpa, since Lin Fan has said so, then let us go!" Li Zihan followed. Lin Fan wanted to see, and she also wanted to see. Just like Lin Fan said, going to the base of the Azure Dragon Gang is not an experience. Maybe the experience experienced will be more dangerous and more exciting. "This¡­¡­" Li Tianyuan hesitated slightly, not because he didn''t worry about Lin Fan, but because the strength of the Azure Dragon Gang was too strong, and he was worried that Lin Fan and the four would be in danger after they left. Lin Fan knew what Li Tianyuan was worried about, so he couldn''t help but said, "Patriarch Li, the Azure Dragon Gang dare not be too obvious..." Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan said all the situations he had just thought of. Hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Li Tianyuan felt relieved and said, "Xiaoyou Lin is right. The trade fair organized by the Qinglong Gang is for the entire China Shipping Province. The major family forces in China Shipping Province should all be selling their faces. participate." "If the Qinglong Gang blatantly does anything excessive during this period, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among all the other family forces. At that time, if the other family forces join forces to resist, the Qinglong Gang will also be quite uncomfortable." Lin Fan nodded and said: "Yes, although the current Qinglong Gang is the largest power in Zhonghai Province, they will not be stupid enough to openly confront the rest of the family power in Zhonghai Province. They will only come step by step and continue to expand. The forces are gradually annexing other cities." "Therefore, for the moment, the Azure Dragon Gang still dare not do anything infuriating." "Yeah, grandpa, dad, since we have all analyzed clearly, let us participate in this trade fair on behalf of the family!" Li Zihan said. Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun looked at each other, Li Tianyuan nodded slowly and said, "Okay." Then, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "Little friend Lin, I''m sorry for you." "Patriarch Li, you''re welcome, we also want to see this trade fair and see if we can trade anything useful." Lin Fan said. Li Tianyuan nodded again and said: "Then we are so sure. After that person has a good rest, I will tell him that the four of you will follow him to Baiyan City to participate in this trade fair." ... Lin Fan and the three returned to the courtyard, and Andy quickly came to them. "Brother Lin Fan, you were wrong before." Murong Shan said. "What''s wrong?" Lin Fan didn''t understand Murong Shan''s meaning, and gave her a curious look. "We are not four of us going to Baiyan City, and Andy is with us!" Murongshan squatted down and reached out to touch Andy''s head, and said, "Counting Andy, we went to five." "Andy will definitely go to Baiyan City with us. However, we can''t let Andy participate in the trade fair with us at that time, because some members of the Qinglong Gang will definitely be able to see Andy''s extraordinary things. Andy''s participation in the trade fair is too attractive." Lin Fan said in a deep thought. Andy, a creature that has evolved and mutated, will naturally become the focus of people''s attention. It is indeed unnecessary to take Andy to the trade fair, but it is also impossible to let Andy stay in Zhonghai City. "Where can Andy go?" Murong Shan asked with concern. "It can go around outside. It''s so smart and so fast. It''s not likely that anyone can hurt it outside." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Andy is small and easy to move around, staying in a certain range of space, obviously it is safer not to stay outside. As long as Andy wants to run, I am afraid that talents with speed data of 11 can really catch up. After all, Andy can drill some relatively small holes, but people may not be able to drill them. "Also." Murong Shan nodded, and continued to stroke Andy''s head with her hand. ... Liu Feng did rest in the room for a while. He drove the car all night last night and didn''t rest much in the middle. He was also a little tired mentally. By the time he woke up, it was almost noon. As soon as he woke up, he was ready to leave the courtyard. The Li family who was guarding the outside before saw him appear and immediately said: "Palace Master Liu, Patriarch asked me to wait for you here, saying that you will take you to see him after you wake up. ." "Okay, let''s lead the way!" Liu Feng didn''t think that this person was arranged by Li Tianyuan to stare at him here, only when Li Tianyuan made a decision and asked someone to wait for him to wake up. The man quickly brought Liu Feng to the study, and Li Tianyuan called Liu Feng to sit down. "Hall Master Liu, are you resting well?" Li Tianyuan asked with a smile. "Very good." Liu Feng nodded, but didn''t mean anything, and asked directly: "Li Family, how are you thinking about the trade fair?" Before Li Tianyuan could answer, he added: "Our helper is looking forward to the Li family''s participation in this trade fair." It sounds like a good thing, but anyone can hear another meaning in the words. This means that our helper is looking forward to the participation of the Li family, and the Li family should never give up face. If you do not give face, it is provoking our Qinglong Gang. Naturally, Li Tianyuan could listen to this meaning, but the Li family had already decided to participate, and there was no need to manage the threat or not. "Thanks to the kindness of your gang leader, we should participate in this trade fair for whatever the Li family said, not to mention this is the first trade fair since the outbreak of the doomsday. If we are absent, it would be a shame." Li Tianyuan said. "Haha, yes, it''s really a shame to be absent from the first trade fair." Liu Feng laughed and asked, "Patriarch Li, I wonder if you are going to participate in this fair or your son is going to participate in this fair?" Obviously, Liu Feng didn''t even think about letting other people participate in this trade fair. What he always wanted was Li Tianyuan or Li Changjun to participate. After all, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are both pillars of the Li family. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 265： Go now Li Tianyuan was not surprised at the question Liu Feng asked. He smiled faintly and said, "I am not going, nor is my son going." "Neither of you?" Liu Feng frowned. Li Tianyuan is the head of the Li family, and Li Changjun is the son of Li Tianyuan, who is also the pillar of the Li family. What he originally thought was that no matter whether Li Tianyuan or Li Changjun went to the trade fair, he would have completed the task. However, now that he heard that Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun were not going, how could he feel better. "President Liu, my son and I stay here to manage some of the family''s affairs. I really can''t get away from participating in the trade fair. Although we all want to go, we have to find another opportunity next time." Li Tianyuan didn''t understand Liu Feng''s thoughts. "Then who do you arrange to go?" Liu Feng''s tone became a little cold. He wanted to see who Li Tianyuan wanted to attend this trade fair. "My granddaughter, you saw it just now." Li Tianyuan smiled lightly: "There are also three friends of my granddaughter, who are also three guests of our Li family. The three of them accompany my granddaughter to let the young people go with them. Don¡¯t follow along to make peace." "You mean Li Zihan and those three people just went to the trade fair?" Liu Feng asked unsurely. "Yes, that''s the four of them." Li Tianyuan nodded. Liu Feng was silent for a while and did not speak, but he had many thoughts in his mind. If Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun didn''t go, he couldn''t force Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun to go, so the purpose was too obvious. If Li Zihan is allowed to participate, it seems not bad? At least, Li Zihan is the granddaughter of Li Tianyuan, the daughter of Li Changjun, and the future heir of the Li family. When Li Zihan went to the trade fair, he arrived at Tian Xiaobing''s place, at least it made sense. What''s more, Li Zihan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan, these three women are all together, it makes him a little excited to think about it. He even thought about it, whether he could find an opportunity to attack the three women. Isn''t it a great pleasure in life for three women with such superb and beautiful looks to get their hands on them and enjoy them? Thinking of this, Liu Feng no longer struggles with the question of whether Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun will go. "Well, Patriarch Li, it''s also great to have your granddaughter attending on behalf of your family. It''s okay for young people to go out and learn more." Liu Feng put away the thoughts in his heart, looked at each other with Li Tianyuan, and said with a smile: "They will go to Baiyan City with me. After the trade fair is over, I will personally send them back to ensure their safety." "Then I would like to thank Hall Master Liu first." Li Tianyuan said. "You''re welcome, the trade fair is hosted by our Qinglong Gang. To protect the safety of every guest, that is also our responsibility for the Qinglong Gang." Liu Feng gave up. Li Tianyuan nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know when will the trade fair begin?" "Three days later." Liu Feng stretched out three fingers and gestured, and said: "But we have to go back in advance. For guests attending the trade fair, it is best to wait there first, so that you can get familiar with the environment first." "Of course, you can also communicate with other first-arrival guests. These guests come from large and small family powers in China Overseas. It is always right to get to know more friends." "Then when does Hall Master Liu plan to leave?" Li Tianyuan asked. "It''s okay now." Liu Feng smiled faintly. "Okay, Hall Master Liu, wait a moment, I''ll call someone to inform my granddaughter of the four to come over." Li Tianyuan said that he called one person to find Lin Fan and the four. They all decided to go to Baiyan City to participate in the trade fair, so naturally there is no need to consider whether to go early or late. There is no benefit to going earlier. Then Liu Feng told the truth, this time the trade fair, people from all family powers in China Hai Province attended. After Li Zihan left, he could indeed meet some new friends, which would not hurt his future development. The man quickly called Lin Fan four people over. Li Tianyuan glanced at them and said, "Xiaoyou Lin, Xiaohan, I have already agreed with Hall Master Liu that the four of you will participate in this trade fair. You should go to Baiyan City with Hall Master Liu now! " "Okay, Patriarch Li." Lin Fan nodded. Li Zihan also nodded, and said, "Grandpa, during this period of my visit, you have to take care of your health and bring you gifts when I come back." "Haha, good." Li Tianyuan smiled heartily. Liu Feng couldn''t help but look at Li Zihan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan. He found that these three women, no matter their looks or figures, are the best in the world. Don''t talk about what happened to these three women at the same time, it just happened to one of them. That was also a wonderful thing. Of course, if it can happen with three at the same time, it will be happier to the extreme. With this illusion, Liu Feng raised his mind and said: "Counting me, we have exactly five people, and one car just fits in, so shall we take my car?" "Thank you for the kindness of Hall Master Liu. It is better for us to drive by ourselves. After all, it will be more convenient to come back after participating in the trade fair." Lin Fan said. "When the trade fair is over, I will drive you back." Liu Feng said. "Hall Master Liu is too polite, don''t have to be so troublesome, we can drive by ourselves." Lin Fan said. Liu Feng immediately developed a strong hostility towards Lin Fan. This kid was too **** ignorant, and he said that he had to be in his car and had to fight him here. After all, what he thought was that there were three women chatting in the car together, and he was not so bored. But Lin Fan was so blunt, he couldn''t forcefully demand that the four of Lin Fan must ride in his car, so as not to be seen by Li Tianyuan. "It''s okay, then I will show you the way in front. You can drive behind me. The road from Zhonghai City to Baiyan City has been cleaned by our Qinglong Gang. There will be no congestion in the middle." Liu Feng said. "Hall Master Liu, have you even cleaned up the road?" Lin Fan was a little confused. Liu Feng subconsciously discovered that he seemed to have said something that shouldn¡¯t be said. He rolled his eyes and quickly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this all for this trade fair? Not only the road between Zhonghai City and Baiyan City has been cleaned up, we The gang leader also arranged for people in the gang to clean up the roads between Baiyan City and other cities." "That''s really intentional, so that it will be a lot easier for everyone to participate in the transaction." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Yes, our facilitator has considered all aspects of this trade fair very carefully, and there will be no mistakes." Liu Feng stood up: "Then shall we go now?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 266： Service area rest "it is good." Lin Fan has no opinion on this. He insisted on driving by himself. Firstly, the RV is safer and more reliable. Secondly, Andy will follow along. If they take Liu Feng''s car, then Liu Feng will know Andy''s existence. For the time being, it''s better for Andy to hide it secretly. Just now, Lin Fan had asked Andy to stay in the RV first. Liu Feng stretched out his hand to Li Tianyuan and said, "Patriarch Li, then we will leave first." Li Tianyuan also stretched out his hand and shook Liu Feng''s hand, and said, "We welcome you to come to Li''s house again if you have time." "Definitely." Liu Feng nodded, and then walked out of the study with Lin Fan. "Hall Master Liu, our car is parked on the other side. Let''s drive out now. You can drive to the gate and wait for us." Lin Fan said. "No problem." Liu Feng nodded again. He was already thinking about Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan. What Lin Fan said didn''t seem to matter anymore. The four of Lin Fan quickly returned to the RV. Sitting in the driver''s seat and preparing to start the car, Lin Fan suddenly thought of something and said, "Are you fully prepared for the bullets that you had prepared before?" "Brother Lin Fan, don''t worry, sister Zihan has already taken a lot of bullets from their home, and the sniper rifle contains two hundred bullets." Murong Shan said. "Two hundred?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised. "Yes, two hundred." Murong Shan nodded. "I got a lot of bullets from the dealer before, including four to five hundred bullets for the sniper rifle." Li Zihan continued. "Hehe, I didn''t expect the dealers to have such rich resources." Lin Fan smiled, which made sense. "Hey, thinking about it this way, the dealer is a bit funny!" Murong Shan smiled and said, "I have collected so many things, and I didn''t use them much at home, but in the end they gave them all out." "The dealer does have a lot of resources. Otherwise, we won''t be able to carry so many sniper rifles this time. We have to thank their family for collecting so many resources and not wasting them." Murong Xue said. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Okay, now that we have all the preparations, let''s go!" When the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t waste any more time, started the car, stepped on the accelerator under his foot, and quickly drove towards the gate of Li''s house. Outside the gate of Li''s house, Liu Feng''s car was already waiting here. When he saw the modified car coming from behind, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, then he opened the door and walked down. When Lin Fan saw Liu Feng get off the car, he also stopped the car, opened the door and walked out. "Hall Master Liu, is there anything else you haven''t done?" Lin Fan asked. "This is your car?" Liu Feng stunned. "Yes." Lin Fan smiled. "This car..." Liu Feng reached out and touched it, and said, "It''s very strong." "For those who have been remodeled casually before, Hall Master Liu has overwhelmed it." Lin Fan hit a haha. Transform casually? Liu Feng thought in his heart, if I believe you, then I am a fool. If such a car can be transformed by any transformation, he would have transformed it a long time ago. He touched the car with his hand just now, seeming to touch it casually, but he was actually testing the firmness of the car. Through contact, he can be sure that this car can definitely withstand any attack from the second-level evolutionary. The average third-level evolutionary probably cannot cause any damage to this car. Only a very powerful third-level evolutionary can do it. . "Huh! When you get to Baiyan City, this car will have to be mine!" Liu Feng snorted softly in his heart, he had already caught the car''s attention. After temporarily suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Liu Feng said: "Let''s go, you can drive behind me, and we will take a rest in the middle." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. The two went back to their cars and drove one after another on the road. The road to Baiyan City was obviously boring for Murong Shan. Fortunately, Andy was following in the car. When she was not resting, she kept playing with Andy. Soon the car drove onto the highway. "The people of the Qinglong Gang really cleaned up the road." Li Zihan glanced at the unobstructed highway and said slowly. "This also shows their determination. They will definitely take action against Zhonghai City, and they will definitely regard the entire Zhonghai Province as their development goal. It''s just a matter of time." Lin Fan pondered. "There are so many people in the Azure Dragon Gang. To do these things, you don''t have to worry about lack of manpower. This is also a big advantage for them." Li Zihan said. The huge Li family, the evolutionary and the ordinary people together, there are only more than two hundred people. But she heard Li Tianyuan mentioned that the total number of the Azure Dragon Gang is already tens of thousands. Compared with more than two hundred people and tens of thousands of people, it is nothing to mention. The only good news is that among the tens of thousands of the Azure Dragon Gang, absolutely part of them are ordinary people, and the number of evolutionaries is still impossible. "This Liu Feng is a powerful one among the second-level evolutionaries, but with his strength, he can only be a hall master in the Azure Dragon Gang. I am now very curious about what the Azure Dragon Gang''s gang leader is. Strength." Lin Fan said. In Li Tianyuan''s study before, when he first saw Liu Feng, he secretly read Liu Feng''s data with a ring. Liu Feng is a second-level evolver, with all stats reaching 11, only one step away can become a third-level evolver. A hall master has such a strength, you can imagine it with your toes, the gang leader of the Azure Dragon Gang is at least the strength of a third-level evolutionary. "I guess the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, even if he is not a Level 4 Evolver, he is not far from a Level 4 Evolver." Li Zihan guessed: "Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to control such a large Azure Dragon Gang, and it would be impossible for those people to obey his orders like this." "Well, that''s it." Lin Fan nodded. All in all, as long as he has the opportunity to meet the Blue Dragon Gang leader, he can use the ring to read out the various data of the Blue Dragon Gang leader, and he can know the specific strength of the Blue Dragon Gang leader. Only by understanding these can you understand how far you are from the other party. Five hours later, the two vehicles drove into a service area that was still deserted. After driving for five hours in a row, Liu Feng planned to take a rest in this service area. The members of the Qinglong Gang are only responsible for clearing the highway, and the service area is not cleared. Therefore, there are still some zombies in this service area. The arrival of the two vehicles naturally attracted the attention of the zombies, and the zombies were surrounding their parking place. "Unexpectedly, there is a second-level zombie." Lin Fan glanced at the group of zombies and found that one of them had reached the second-level level. "I''ll deal with it and practice my hands." Murong Xue said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 267： Want to be worshipped "do not go." Lin Fan interrupted Murongxue''s thoughts and said, "That second-level zombie can be dealt with with your strength, but this will also expose some of our team''s strength. If that guy is there, let that guy To deal with it, we can hide our strength as much as we can." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murong Xue suddenly realized the reaction, and said: "Yes, I almost forgot him." "Well, the few of us look so young, he certainly doesn''t think how strong our strength is, only if we are purely to participate in the trade director''s insight." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "So, if we can hide our strength, we will hide our strength." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan nodded at the same time. It is also a very important thing to learn to hide clumsy outside. You can''t expose all the details to others. Just when Lin Fan''s voice fell, Liu Feng walked out of the car, and he made a gesture to Lin Fan, which probably meant that he was telling Lin Fan that he was going to solve the zombies first, and after the zombies were resolved Just let them get out of the car. "It just happens to see how strong that guy is." Murong Shan said. "He wants to deal with that second-level zombie, naturally there is no problem." Lin Fan said. While talking, Liu Feng had already arrived in front of the group of zombies. There are more than 30 zombies in total. There is only one second-level zombie, two first-level zombies, and all the rest are ordinary zombies. Liu Feng held a small machete brought down from the car in his hand, rushed into the group of zombies, waved and chopped, and the heads of the zombies fell to the ground. He is so aggressively dealing with zombies, on the one hand, these zombies will definitely come and interfere with them, on the other hand, he also wants to show off his strength in front of Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. boom! boom! Soon, those ordinary zombies were all beheaded by Liu Feng, leaving only two first-level zombies and one second-level zombies. Liu Feng''s body jumped, his feet quickly kicked out, and his volley kicked on the heads of two first-degree zombies. The power of his feet was not small. When his feet went up, the heads of two first-degree zombies were kicked to burst open, and the corpses also flew out and fell to the ground. Roar! The second-level zombie let out a harsh and unpleasant roar, and rushed up towards Liu Feng. Before Liu Feng fell to the ground, the small machete in his hand swung out at a tricky angle, and directly lifted his head from the chin of the second-level zombie. In less than three minutes, more than 30 zombies were taken down by Liu Feng. After killing the zombies, Liu Feng waved to Lin Fan and the others in the car, indicating that Lin Fan and the others could get off the car. "Brother Lin Fan, the strength of this guy seems to be really good!" Murong Shan said. "Well, it''s really good." Lin Fan nodded. It is impossible for him to tell Murong Shan their specific data about Liu Feng, so he can only describe it in a pretty good sentence. "Well, let''s get off the car first, the rest meeting is also good." Lin Fan said. After speaking, he got up from the driving seat and got out of the car with Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan. As for Andy, he continued to stay in the car and it was not suitable for Liu Feng to know about Andy''s existence. Anyway, there are toilets in the RV, and Andy can go to the toilet to solve the problem of urination. With Andy''s IQ, after Lin Fan told it to him before, he understood it clearly. "There are tables and chairs over there. Let''s sit there." Liu Feng saw Lin Fan get out of the car and pointed his finger at the original location outside the catering department in the service area. There was indeed a row of tables and chairs. When the four of Lin Fan came to him and walked to the table and chairs together, he seemed to say casually: "I didn''t expect that among the zombies encountered here, there are still second-level zombies." When he said this, he actually wanted to remind Lin Fan that he killed a second-level zombie just now. After all, after the four of Lin Fan got out of the car, none of them said anything to praise him just now. He wanted to show off in front of Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan. He didn''t hear the words of praise, and he felt like a punch on the cotton. He thought to himself that it should be Murong Xue and the others who didn''t know that there were second-level zombies among the zombies he had dealt with just now. They probably thought that he had dealt with a group of ordinary zombies. How could Lin Fan fail to see Liu Feng¡¯s thoughts. After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Lin Fan said very cooperatively: ¡°What? There are second-level zombies in the zombie group just now? We really didn¡¯t notice this. I always thought it was ordinary zombies and first-level zombies." Lin Fan is worthy of being a master of performance, and while speaking, he showed a surprised expression. In this scene, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, the three girls held the emotion of wanting to laugh at a critical moment, otherwise the scene would become a little weird. really! They didn''t even notice that there were second-level zombies in the group of zombies. Liu Feng smiled in his heart, and said in a calm expression on the surface: "Yes, in the group of zombies just now, there is a second-level zombie and two first-level zombies. There is no problem, but for the second-level zombies, it should be more difficult for you now." "Although the obstacles on this road were cleared by our Azure Dragon Gang, but for things like zombies, they won''t stay in the same place and stay in a state of wandering at any time." "Therefore, it is inevitable that groups of zombies will come to these places. When we are resting, we must also be vigilant. There are really a large number of zombies surrounding, so we have to avoid their sharp edges and leave first." In Liu Feng''s view, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan are almost the first-level evolutionaries at the ages, and they probably have not yet entered the ranks of the second-level evolutionaries. Of course, Murong Shan looked even smaller. He hardly regarded Murong Shan as an evolutionary. He simply thought that Murong Shan was an ordinary person. "Thank you, Hall Master Liu, for reminding us that we will be more vigilant." Lin Fan said. "But don''t worry too much. Basically, there will be no large groups of zombies in this kind of place. You follow me, and I will guarantee your safety." Liu Feng put on the appearance of a big brother. He wanted to see the worshiping eyes of Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan towards him. It''s a pity that this idea of ??his can only be a pure fantasy, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan will never be able to hold worshipful eyes at him. The five went to the chairs and sat down separately. Liu Feng wanted to sit closer with the three girls, but the three girls didn¡¯t take a seat first. Instead, they waited for him to sit down before choosing a position. They happened to sit on Lin Fan¡¯s left hand, and he was sitting on Lin Fan. Fan''s right hand side. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 268： Two-point defense In this way, Liu Feng and the three girls are still separated by Lin Fan. This made Liu Feng a little bit of hatred, and felt that Lin Fan was simply a burden. "I have to find a chance to get rid of this kid!" Liu Feng had a thought in his mind. Lin Fan is not from the Li family, even if it is removed, it will not affect the task Tian Xiaobing has given him. After all, his task is to take the Li family to the trade fair. People who have nothing to do with the Li family have nothing to do with him. Although Murongxue and Murongshan are not Li, but Murongxue and Murongshan are beautiful girls, and he can''t bear to kill such girls. Of course, to get rid of Lin Fan, he couldn''t make it too obvious, at least he had to hide it from Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. "Hall Master Liu, how far is this place from Baiyan City?" Lin Fan glanced at Liu Feng and asked casually. After returning to his senses, Liu Feng looked at Lin Fan as well, and said, "It''s not that far anymore. According to our previous driving speed, we can arrive in at most five or six hours, and we will arrive directly at the Qinglong Gang base." "Five or six hours? That''s fast." Lin Fan nodded. Liu Feng didn''t want to talk to Lin Fan very much. He wanted to talk to three girls, but unfortunately the three girls didn''t want to talk to him. He could only continue to chat with Lin Fan. However, in the process of chatting with Lin Fan, he kept thinking about how to get rid of Lin Fan. After much deliberation, he didn''t think of any suitable way. After all, they are all staying together. If there is anything else to do, he can¡¯t ask Lin Fan if he wants to go to the bathroom, if he wants to, find a quieter place, and then he will go over and solve Lin Fan. ? It seemed unrealistic to think about it, not to mention that there is a toilet in the RV. If you want to go to the toilet, Lin Fan must also go to the RV. Roar! Roar! Just when Liu Feng was worried about this, suddenly there was a roar of zombies. Moreover, it is not one direction, but two different directions, namely the left and right sides of the service area. "There are really zombies here." Murong Xue looked at both sides, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Fortunately, there are not many, it should be two to three hundred." Li Zihan said. "Should we get in the car and leave here first?" Murong Shan asked. The opportunity is here! Liu Feng''s eyes were about to shine. He couldn''t think of a suitable opportunity to get rid of Lin Fan just now, and this opportunity will come to the door now. These two groups of zombies that appeared suddenly are the best time. "No, two or three hundred zombies are not a threat to us." Liu Feng stood up and said, "Also, I took a look. Most of the zombies on the left are ordinary zombies, and there are only two or three first-level zombies. Only the second-level zombies exist in the group on the right." As he said, his eyes fell on Lin Fan, and said: "Lin Fan, the three girls let them continue to rest. It is better to leave these two groups of zombies to us to deal with, I deal with the group of zombies on the right, and you deal with the group on the left. Zombie, can you see it?" "You should have the strength of a first-level evolutionary! I don''t think there is a big problem with the group of zombies on the left. It is also a good experience for you. Don''t worry, I will come to help you after solving the group of zombies on the right. It will not be long." Liu Feng had already thought about it, and later he would get rid of the group of zombies on the right as quickly as possible, and then went to where Lin Fan was. Of course he was not trying to help Lin Fan, but wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Lin Fan, anyway, it was so dark, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan might not be able to see him attack Lin Fan. At that time, just tell them that Lin Fan was accidentally removed by the zombie while the other party was zombie. In this way, the three girls can only follow him obediently. "Hall Master Liu, it''s okay. Although my strength is not very strong, I should be able to cope with the group of zombies on the left." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. He didn''t think about what Liu Feng was thinking about, but when he read the zombie group data through the ring just now, he found that in the group of zombies on the left, two zombies had defensive attributes that could be picked up. One zombie has one point, and two zombies have two points. If two points of defense attributes are picked up on the body, his defense attributes will become eight points. This means that his body''s defense ability has doubled again compared to before. Therefore, even if Liu Feng didn''t tell him to deal with the group of zombies on the left, he would take the initiative to deal with it. "Okay, let''s get started. Before they get close, take them out and save them from affecting the environment here." The smile on Liu Feng''s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum. A second ago, he was still thinking that if Lin Fan didn''t dare to deal with the group of zombies, he wouldn''t be very good at handling this problem. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to promise so readily, it would save him a lot of trouble. Without delay, Lin Fan walked straight to the group of zombies on the left. After seeing Lin Fan walk out, Liu Feng didn''t waste time either, took his small machete, and ran quickly towards the group of zombies on the right. He doesn''t know what Lin Fan''s specific strength is, but if he wants to find a chance to deal with Lin Fan, he must solve the zombie group on the right before Lin Fan can solve the zombie group on the left to help him. Otherwise, if Lin Fan had solved the group of zombies on the left before him, then he would not find a suitable reason to pass. Therefore, after rushing to the group of zombies, Liu Feng turned into a tiger that had been hungry for a few days, holding the machete tightly, and slashing at the zombies frantically. Whether it is a second-level zombies, a first-level zombies or ordinary zombies, in front of his machete, they can''t compete. Lin Fan was also dealing with the group of zombies in front of him. Liu Feng was not wrong about one thing, that is, the zombies here are indeed ordinary zombies and first-level zombies, and there is not even a second-level zombies. Those two defensive attributes were on the bodies of two first-level zombies. After he rushed into the group of zombies, he solved the ordinary zombies first, and then focused on the first-level zombies. There are a total of four first-level zombies, and in front of him, they are still vulnerable. But in order not to show his strength so conspicuously, he deliberately showed a little effort when dealing with the first-level zombies, as if dealing with four first-level zombies would make him exhausted. In this scene, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan couldn''t help laughing secretly anymore. Due to the long distance, the three of them don''t have to worry about being heard by Liu Feng. "If it weren''t for the doomsday outbreak, if Lin Fan''s acting skills were used to act, then he would definitely win the Oscar winner!" Murong Shan said with a smile. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 269： Good luck Murong Xue and Li Zihan nodded in agreement. It would be a waste of Lin Fan''s acting skills not to win a actor award. If they didn''t know that Lin Fan was acting on purpose, they would be fooled by Lin Fan. The four first-level zombies, with Lin Fan''s current strength, can be solved simply and easily, but Lin Fan dealt with it very hard, as if the four first-level zombies were about to squeeze all his strength. This scene seemed funny in the eyes of Murongxue''s trio, but in Liu Feng''s eyes, it was too real. "This kid really only has the strength of a first-level evolutionary. It is so difficult to deal with four first-level zombies. I am afraid that if I can''t help him, he will be solved by those four first-level zombies." Liu Feng thought to himself. With. However, he quickly denied this idea. "No, it''s not safe. If he doesn''t deal with the four first-level zombies and chooses to escape directly, the first-level zombies may not be able to catch up with him, not to mention that I won''t go to help, wait for the three of them to come and help, that kid I still can¡¯t die. I¡¯ll go there myself and be more reliable.¡± Liu Feng analyzed the situation thoroughly. If he personally went over, it would be more convenient to use his hands and feet, and Lin Fan would be unable to survive by then. Thinking of this, his speed against the zombies group could not help but speed up a lot, for fear that his situation would change when he was late in the past. Five minutes later, the group of zombies on the right was completely resolved by Liu Feng. Liu Feng did not hesitate at all, turned around and ran towards Lin Fan. "Boy! Tonight is your death date. If you want to blame you, blame yourself for wanting to participate in the trade fair!" A sneer flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and there was a little killing intent in this sneer. However, on the way he ran over, Lin Fan had already killed two first-level zombies that did not possess defensive attributes. When he was less than five meters away from Lin Fan, Lin Fan killed the two zombies with defensive attributes on them. Lin Fan stared at Liu Feng and said with a faint smile: "Hall Master Liu, don''t need to help." Liu Feng paused, feeling that his whole body was not good. At this moment, he even wondered if his eyes were wrong. Lin Fan, who was fighting fiercely with four first-level zombies just now, won so soon? Does this kid hide his strength? Liu Feng frowned. But looking at Lin Fan''s appearance, it didn''t seem to hide his strength! Because, at this time, Lin Fan was sweating profusely and was panting, and even this seemed to have a feeling of over consumption. "Hall Master Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Fan couldn''t help but ask, seeing Liu Feng frowning. "No, nothing." Liu Feng took a deep breath and said: "I''m still thinking, if you can''t deal with it, I will come to help you deal with it. I didn''t expect you to solve them so quickly." "My limit should be to deal with four first-level zombies at the same time. If there is another one, I will definitely not be able to deal with it, but I still have to thank Hall Master Liu for his kindness." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Then, he said two sentences silently in his heart: "Pick up." As the voice in his heart fell, the ring immediately picked up the defensive attributes of the two first-level zombies for him. Species: human Level: Level 2 Strength: 10 Speed: 10 Response: 10 Defense: 8 Ability: Acquiring At this moment, Lin Fan''s defense data immediately changed to 8. Lin Fan could clearly feel that the skin and bones all over his body had become much harder. If he were to bear the punch of Zhuang Fenglin that day, then he would definitely not have much injury. "No! I can''t just forget it!" "I didn''t do anything at all and killed him, anyway, as soon as he died, those three girls were also in my hands, and they were not obedient." When Lin Fan checked his own data, Liu Feng thought one after another. Liu Feng wanted to kill Lin Fan now, but he still had a trace of scruples. Lin Fan is only a first-level evolutionary. It is easy for him to kill Lin Fan, but he suddenly kills Lin Fan. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan will certainly not wait for him to return to the punishment. If by any chance, Murongxue and the three of them returned to the RV and drove away, he couldn''t stop him at all! After all, he had personally experienced that RV, and with his strength, he could never destroy it. Roar! Just as he hesitated, another piercing roar of zombies came. Looking at it, I saw a steady stream of zombies at the entrance of the service area. "Why are there so many zombies?" Lin Fan''s expression condensed slightly. This group of zombies is much more powerful than the two groups just now. It is roughly estimated that the number of zombies in this group is at least one or two thousand. "Maybe from the town behind the service area." Liu Feng was overjoyed. When this group of zombies appeared, he could persuade Lin Fan to deal with the zombies, and then find a chance to kill Lin Fan. In this way, naturally there is no need to worry that Murong Xue and the three will run away. "Lin Fan, most of these zombies are still ordinary zombies. I think they can be used to practice hands, what do you think?" Liu Feng solemnly encouraged: "For you young people, accumulating combat experience is also a very important thing. The more combat experience you have, the more you will have the upper hand when you fight against enemies or zombies in the future." With these words, Liu Feng was ready for Lin Fan to nod and agree without hesitation. However, Lin Fan''s answer almost prevented him from lifting it up. "Hall Master Liu, although most of these zombies are ordinary zombies, haven''t you said that before? When we encounter a large number of zombies, we don''t have to fight with them, just drive away from here." Lin Fan quickly said: "Moreover, behind this service area is a town. The movement we create against this group of zombies may attract more and more groups of zombies. It will not be easy to leave by then." "So, Hall Master Liu, I think we should leave here at this time. It''s not too late to accumulate combat experience in the future." When the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t bother to care about Liu Feng''s mental state, so he ran back directly. "..." Lin Fan left Liu Feng''s back, and Liu Feng was stunned. This fucking, just left? It was completely different from what he imagined, and he left without waiting for his reply? "Damn! You are lucky! I will definitely find a chance to kill you later!" After hesitating a little, Liu Feng could only curse bitterly in his heart. After all, Lin Fan ran back, and it was impossible for him to catch up and kill Lin Fan, so Murongxue and the three would definitely drive faster than him. Depressing the thought, Liu Feng glanced at the group of oppressed zombies, he no longer hesitated, and ran back likewise. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 270： Arrive at base Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan naturally saw a larger group of zombies flood into this service area. "Our luck is too bad? Just came to rest and met so many zombies to come and watch?" Murongshan complained. Onlookers? Murong Xue and Li Zihan were very serious at first, they couldn''t help laughing when they heard Murong Shan say this. "It may not be our bad luck, but that person''s bad luck, which led to so many zombies." Li Zihan said. "Yes, right, right, sister Zihan made sense. We have always had good luck. It''s impossible for us to turn bad luck. That guy must be bad luck with us." Murongshan''s little head tapped quickly. "But we can''t stay here anymore. Lin Fan is already telling us to get in the car, let''s go over!" Murongxue stared at Lin Fan. She saw Lin Fan running towards them. Give them a gesture to get them in the car. "Well, let''s go." Murong Shan and Li Zihan nodded. The three girls quickly ran towards the caravan. Lin Fan went to the door of the RV with them. Lin Fan opened the car door and said, "There is a town behind this service area. These zombies should have come from that town. If we continue to fight with this group of zombies, we may attract more zombies later. It''s better to leave here first." "It turns out that there is a town behind the service area, so I told you where there are so many zombies in the wilderness." Murong Shan suddenly understood. "Well, get in the car," Lin Fan greeted. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan got on the bus without delay. Liu Feng also ran in this direction. He thought to himself, the three girls don''t ride in his car, but he can ride in Lin Fan''s car! In this way, can''t he get along with the three girls closer? Moreover, driving alone is too boring, why not have a beautiful chat to relieve the boredom? Thinking of this, Liu Feng was about to speak and let Lin Fan wait for him. As a result, before he could speak out, Lin Fan said first: "Hall Master Liu, we got in the car first. You should get back to your car and drive. We will wait for you to lead the way." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Fan turned around and returned to the car, regardless of whether Liu Feng wanted to respond, and closed the door tightly. Liu Feng heard it called an anger, and both fists were tightly clenched together. He wanted to beat Lin Fan violently. No, he couldn''t relieve his anger after a violent beating. It took ten violent beats for a hundred ton to relieve his hatred. Especially Lin Fan''s words waiting for him to lead the way, gave him the feeling that he had become a guide. Although it is indeed his job to lead the way, but from Lin Fan''s mouth, it sounds so unpleasant and so hateful. Roar! However, at this time, the army of zombies behind him had already caught up, and it was impossible for Liu Feng to argue with Lin Fan about this kind of issue, so he could only rush through the RV and return to his car. After sitting in the driving position, Liu Feng started the car and set off immediately. Seeing Liu Feng''s car moved, Lin Fan naturally did not hesitate and followed Liu Feng''s car. Although the moving speed of the army of zombies is not slow, compared with the speed of the car, it is still far behind, and it is impossible to catch up. Therefore, after a while, the two vehicles successfully left the zombies behind. But after what happened just now, Lin Fan and others kept driving on the highway for the next time. Even in the middle of the journey, Liu Feng stopped and asked them if they wanted to find another place to rest. They also said that there was no need to rest. This made Liu Feng even more depressed. Of course, his purpose was not to rest, but to find a chance to get rid of Lin Fan. But when he asked, Lin Fan was sitting in the car to answer him. He didn''t even open the door of the car. He didn''t even have a chance to get in the RV. Thinking of the sturdiness of the RV, he felt a deep weakness. "Damn! It seems that there is no chance to get rid of that kid on the road!" Liu Feng cursed angrily while driving. If Lin Fan didn''t get out of the caravan, he really couldn''t find a chance to deal with Lin Fan. After all, he couldn''t forcefully break the door of the caravan with his strength. In that case, he could only find another opportunity to clean up Lin Fan later. For the rest of the time, they didn''t stop to rest, they kept driving. Five hours later, the car drove off the highway. "The zombies in Baiyan City, I am afraid they have all cleaned up, right?" Murong Xue glanced forward, and she realized that she hadn''t even seen a single zombie in her sight. "should not." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Although we have not seen zombies now, we must know that a city has such a large population. As humans evolve, zombies will also evolve. They want to get rid of zombies in a city. It''s definitely not a simple matter." "Moreover, these zombies will follow the sound when they hear the sound. The Azure Dragon Gang has a large number of people. I think they should use this to make a sound to attract most of the zombies." In fact, Lin Fan had a good guess. The Azure Dragon Gang really used this method to attract most of the zombies in the city, which led to a sharp decrease in the number of zombies in the city. In any case, the army of zombies is the theme of the end. If you want to wipe out the zombies, it is definitely an unprecedented event, which can''t be done for decades. "Brother Lin Fan, if it''s like you said, they make a sound to lead the zombies away, then if the tide of corpses erupts, there will be more than five million, even tens of millions of zombies at once. Surround the city?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "This possibility is not unavailable, but the chance of it happening is still very small, especially the ten million corpse tide. It feels terrifying to think about it." Lin Fan smiled faintly: "With 10 million corpses, how many evolved zombies have gone? Such a huge outbreak of corpses should be a devastating disaster for any city. No city can resist. Come on." "That''s right, out of ten million zombies, there are 10,000 evolved zombies." Murong Shan tilted her head and said. "According to the ratio, it is estimated to be similar." Lin Fan nodded. However, he was also thinking in his heart that if he really encounters such a huge tide of corpses, he may be able to pick up a lot of attributes. As long as he can be guaranteed to survive in the zombie group, after the attributes are picked up, his strength should be It is also progressing by leaps and bounds. Of course, just think about this kind of idea. I don''t know how difficult it is to realize it. During the small chat, another half an hour soon passed. A majestic base rising from the ground slowly appeared in the sight of Lin Fan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 271： As amnesty "I''ll go! The base of the Azure Dragon Gang is too extravagant!" Seeing the huge base in front of him, even Murong Shan couldn''t help but spit out a touch of fragrance. She never thought that the base of the Azure Dragon Gang would be so huge and so spectacular. If she had to describe it, she could only think of the level of the ancient palace. Of course, she didn''t know what was going on inside, but from the outside, she did feel like a palace. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said: "This can also show from the side that the Azure Dragon Gang is indeed very powerful. To build such a base, without sufficient human and material resources, it will definitely not be possible to do it in a short time." "Yes, how many people have to work and how many days to build it, the Azure Dragon Gang is really rich and powerful!" Murong Shan curled her lips. While speaking, the two vehicles quickly drove outside the gate of the Qinglong Gang base. The people who guarded the gate were all attracted by the RV. When they saw such a RV for the first time, they would naturally feel very curious. The watchman walked to the gate and asked who the person was. Liu Feng opened the window of the car, his eyes fell on the guard, and said: "It is me. The person in the car behind is the Li family. I am ordered by the host to bring them to this trade fair." "Okay, Hall Master Liu." The guard nodded. Then, let the other two people open the door. Liu Feng reached out to the car window and beckoned, and signaled Lin Fan to drive in with him. The two vehicles drove into the Qinglong Gang base one after the other. Many people walking in the base were attracted by the RV. "What kind of car is this? It looks too domineering, right?" "It''s really domineering, with such a car driving, where do you need to be afraid of zombies!" "I am more curious about who is in the car?" "Yes, yes, I''m also curious about who is in the car?" People who saw this car were all discussing it. Lin Fan naturally ignored these sounds and continued to drive behind Liu Feng''s car. The base of the Qinglong Gang covers a large area, and the parking lot alone has several places. To be precise, there were originally three parking lots, but a fourth parking lot was temporarily added during the trade fair. This fourth parking lot is specifically for outsiders like Lin Fan and others who do not belong to the Azure Dragon Gang. Liu Feng led Lin Fan to the fourth parking lot. After finding the parking space and parking the car, Liu Feng got out of the car first, waved to Lin Fan and the others, and signaled them to get off the car too. "Brother Lin Fan, do you want to take everything in the car?" Murong Shan asked. "Just take it with you, anyway, the car is parked here, you can come and get it anytime you need it." Lin Fan said. "Okay." Murong Shan nodded. "Andy, you stay in the car first, and I will let you out after I find a chance." Lin Fan glanced at Andy and said with a faint smile. Andy couldn''t speak, but he nodded his dog''s head at Lin Fan, obviously telling Lin Fan that he understood. After the arrangements were made, the four Lin Fans got off the RV. "I haven''t had a good rest after driving for such a long time. I will take you to the accommodation area to have a rest." Liu Feng stepped forward and said. "Okay, there is Hall Master Lao Liu." Lin Fan nodded. In this trade fair, not only there was a parking lot specially prepared for outsiders, but also the accommodation area was also specially designed. As long as they were not members of the Qinglong Gang themselves, they were all arranged in an accommodation area. There are buildings and small villas in this residential area. Those who live in a building are not very strong in their own family power. Those who live in small villas are all strong existences of their own family forces. There is a very sharp contrast between the two. This kind of contrast, although some people may feel dissatisfied secretly, no one will say it on the bright side. After all, what you say will not only offend the sponsor, the Azure Dragon Gang, but also offend the rest of the family power. Everyone knows these problems as they are in their stomachs. As the current largest family in Zhonghai Province, the Li family undoubtedly lives in small villas. Moreover, the location of this small villa is also one of the best locations in this residential area. Liu Feng took Lin Fan and the four people to the small villa and said, "You guys take a rest here first. If you have anything, you can tell the servant who arranged it at any time." Yes, in this kind of small villa, the Azure Dragon Gang also specially arranged a servant. Of course, speaking of servants, in fact, also has other functions, that is, you can listen to these family powers talk about topics. After Lin Fan and the four walked into the small villa, Liu Feng did not continue to delay here, turned and left the place. He also went to Tian Xiaobing to report the details of this time. ... Tian Xiaobing is still resting in his own villa today. When Liu Feng came to the pavilion, he saw Tian Xiaobing not surprisingly. "Deputy leader, I''m back." Liu Feng said. "How is it?" Tian Xiaobing asked. "The Li family came to attend the trade fair." "Who is here? Li Tianyuan or Li Changjun?" Tian Xiaobing had known information about the main members of the Li family, and naturally knew the names of Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun. "Um...none, neither Li Tianyuan nor Li Changjun came." Tian Xiaobing replied slightly embarrassed. "Neither of them came?" Tian Xiaobing''s tone instantly became a bit cold. As soon as Tian Xiaobing¡¯s tone changed, Liu Feng suddenly burst into cold sweat, and said quickly: ¡°The deputy gang leader, Li Tianyuan said that they only got rid of the dealer. Many things require him to stay in the family to arrange, and then he needs to work hard. With Chang Jun¡¯s assistance, they couldn¡¯t come." When these words were said, Tian Xiaobing''s expression remained unchanged, and Liu Feng quickly added: "But the two of them didn''t come, but Li Zihan followed." "Li Zihan?" Tian Xiaobing frowned. "Yes, it is Li Zihan, she is Li Changjun''s daughter." Liu Feng explained: "Li Changjun has a daughter like Li Zihan and no son or anything. Sooner or later, the Li family will hand it over to Li Zihan." Tian Xiaobing thought for a while, this matter can''t be blamed on Liu Feng. Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are not coming. With Liu Feng''s strength, it is impossible to force Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun to come. It was not without gain to be able to let Li Zihan, a future heir of the Li family, come to the trade fair. "You won''t be held accountable for this matter." Tian Xiaobing stopped, changing his voice, and asked: "Then you go to the Li family this time, do you have a clear understanding of the Li family''s specific information and how the Li family removed the dealer? " Seeing that Tian Xiaobing didn''t blame him for not bringing Li Tianyuan or Li Changjun, Liu Feng felt a long sigh of relief in his heart, feeling like a pardon. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 272： Report information "Deputy gang leader, I didn¡¯t know much about the specific information of the Li family, because after I went there, I met Li Tianyuan, and Li Tianyuan asked me to take a rest, and waited for them to negotiate who would participate in the trade fair. , We will set off and return to the base." Liu Feng didn''t dare to say that he slept in bed after he went to Li''s house. If he said that, he could imagine how ugly Tian Xiaobing''s face would become, and it was not himself who would suffer. "It seems that Li Tianyuan is still defensive against you. He directly arranged for you to go to rest, but did not give you the opportunity to wander around in Li''s house. This is my guess." Tian Xiaobing said. "Yeah, that old fox Li Tianyuan is very shrewd. He must be afraid that I would learn more about Li Jia when I wandered around in Li''s house, so I arranged for me to rest." Liu Feng nodded. "Then why are they fighting between the two big families, do you understand?" Tian Xiaobing asked again. "Deputy gang leader, this is understood." Liu Feng said: "What I heard was that Zhuang Fenglin¡¯s grandson and Li Zihan went out to practice together, and had a bad idea in the middle, but Li Zihan got away, but the other person in the Li family who followed out was killed by the dealer, and Li Zihan returned After the Li family, the Li family quickly organized a manpower to attack the dealer." "The dealer would do such a stupid thing?" Tian Xiaobing''s gaze narrowed slightly and said, "This is really eye-opening for me! Our side is getting bigger and bigger now. The dealer has done this kind of thing without considering the consequences at all. Do they think the Li family is a soft persimmon? Can you be bullied?" "It seems to be so." Liu Feng continued: "The dealer thought that even if the Li family knew about this, they would not dare to really start a life-and-death battle with them, so it was a little careless, and this was caught off guard by the Li family. Drop." "Otherwise, given the strength of their two families, if both sides are fully prepared, it is not certain which will win or lose." "Idiot, the dealer is really an idiot, and it is reasonable for such an idiot to be eliminated." Tian Xiaobing sneered. The people who replaced him as the dealer would take into account the various situations on their side, how could they do such an impulsive thing. Even if there are secretly fighting over and over, on the surface, it will definitely not be stalemate with the Li family, let alone an irreconcilable conflict with the Li family. Because, in this way, the life and death battle between the two of them is bound to start. When the time comes, how can you handle them? This is obviously extremely stupid behavior. "Deputy gang leader, this time I went there and also captured a more useful information." Liu Feng said solemnly. "What information?" Tian Xiaobing stared at Liu Feng''s eyes. Liu Feng said intently: "It was when I first arrived at the gate of Li''s house, the guard at the Li family asked who I am. After I said my identity, just mentioning that, I saw the gatekeeper. His face changed with horror." "Although he is just a gatekeeper, I took a closer look. He should also be a first-level evolutionary." "This information is well-observed. A first-level evolutionary is scared when he hears your identity. It shows that the Li family as a whole is full of fear on our side, otherwise the guardian is absolutely impossible. Such a change occurred." Tian Xiaobing smiled lightly, complimenting Liu Feng. Liu Feng was very happy to receive Tian Xiaobing''s praise, even if it was a small one. "How many people came from the Li family this time? Is Li Zihan the only one? No one else followed?" Tian Xiaobing asked. "A total of four came." Liu Feng replied. "Who are the other three from the Li family? Are there any positions in the Li family?" Tian Xiaobing asked. "Deputy gang leader, the other three are not from the Li family, they are not named Li, and there should be no positions in the Li family." Liu Feng shook his head. "If the surname is not Li, it is not the Li family, then why would they follow Li Zihan?" Tian Xiaobing frowned slightly. "I don''t know this, but those three people seem to have a high status in Li Tianyuan''s heart, because I think Li Tianyuan is very polite to them." Liu Feng said truthfully. This was indeed the actual situation he saw, and he could clearly feel Li Tianyuan''s politeness to Lin Fan from Li Tianyuan''s tone and attitude. "The strength of the three of them is very strong?" A suspicion flashed in Tian Xiaobing''s eyes. Li Tianyuan is a third-level evolutionary, and someone who can be treated politely by Li Tianyuan is probably not that simple. "No, the three of them are one man and two women. The man looks like 20 years old. The two women are sisters. The older sister is also 20 years old. The younger sister is about 16 or 7 years old." Liu Feng elaborated: "I have tested their strength, and that is the strength of the first-level evolutionary." "How can the strength of the first-level evolutionary make Li Tianyuan treat this way?" Tian Xiaobing became more confused. "Deputy gang leader, I also thought about this question carefully. I think it should be that they have a good relationship with Li Zihan. Li Zihan is Li Tianyuan¡¯s only granddaughter, and heir to the Li family in the future, Li Zihan¡¯s good friend, and Li Tianyuan also It''s impossible to be arrogant!" Liu Feng said. "Well, what you say like this is not unreasonable. Maybe they have a very good relationship with Li Zihan, or maybe they have helped Li Zihan before." Tian Xiaobing nodded. "Yes." Liu Feng said: "I have arranged them in the accommodation area now, deputy head, do you have any other orders?" "Not yet." Tian Xiaobing took a deep breath and said solemnly: "There are two days left before the trade fair. We must not make any mistakes in our work during these two days. Otherwise, if the gang leader is not satisfied, none of us will have it. Good fruit." "So, in these two days, you will also strengthen patrols around the base. The holding of trade fairs must be carried out safely." "You know, the gang leader wants to take advantage of this trade to get to know the overall situation of China Shipping, and by the way, he wants to see who might be willing to join us." "If you are willing to join, let them join when the time comes. If you don''t want to join, it won''t be too late to consider other things. Winning without fighting is the greatest means of victory." "The deputy gang leader is right. I will pay attention to patrols around the base in the past two days. Please don''t worry, the deputy gang leader." Liu Feng assured. He, the hall master of the Blue Dragon Gang, is mainly responsible for the security issues around the base here. Only some time ago, he was temporarily arranged to observe the situation in Zhonghai City. The trade fair is about to start, and he should naturally return to the essential work, otherwise, as Tian Xiaobing said, if something went wrong, none of them would have good fruit. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 273： Take Andy out The trade fair held by the Qinglong Gang indeed sent out invitations to all family powers in China Ocean Province. When the four of Lin Fan were in the villa, they could clearly see that many people were walking around in this accommodation area. These people, with the exception of the Azure Dragon Gang, the rest are all those arranged by family forces to participate in the fair. However, most of them live in buildings, and there are only ten small villas in total. This also means that in the eyes of the Qinglong Gang, in the entire Zhonghai Province, at present, there are at most ten family forces that can be treated with a slight face. Lin Fan did not know who lived in the other nine villas. He sat in the living room for a while. Seeing that it was getting dark, he got up and walked outside. "Lin Fan, where are you going?" Murong Xue couldn''t help asking when seeing Lin Fan going out. "It will get dark, I plan to see Andy, and then find a chance to take it outside the base, after all, keep it in the car, it is not very comfortable." Lin Fan said. Andy did spend a lot of time in the car. People and dogs have emotions. People who stay in a confined space for too long will have depression. The same is true for dogs. "Brother Lin Fan, let me go with you!" Murongshan said pleadingly. "You still stay in the villa and let Andy go out quietly. The more people and the more goals, the easier it is to be discovered by others. I will come back soon." Lin Fan smiled lightly and rejected Murong Shan''s request. . The Qinglong Gang base has a large population. Even though many people are arranged to work outside, there are still not a few people in the base at this moment. What''s more, there are still many foreigners who have gone to a lot more, and they are indeed easy to be discovered by others. "Okay." Murong Shan nodded helplessly. "I''m going first." Lin Fan greeted him, then stopped staying, and walked out of the villa. Not surprisingly, outside this villa, there are people from the Azure Dragon Gang who are monitoring and managing it. As soon as he came out, he noticed that someone was observing in secret. Since he is going to let Andy out of the base, he must not be stared at, otherwise the person staring at him will report to Liu Feng when he sees Andy''s existence. You don¡¯t need to guess that the person monitoring it was arranged by Liu Feng. Moreover, this is the base of the Azure Dragon Gang, and it is impossible for him to kill the tracking and monitoring people unconsciously, so that the corpse can''t find a place to solve it. After thinking about it, Lin Fan decided to go around in the accommodation area first, then use the speed to get rid of the person under surveillance, and then hurry up to finish the matter. I believe that the person monitoring him, after being thrown away by him, has no face to go to Liu Feng to report the situation, otherwise Liu Feng will definitely clean up. With this decision, a smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and he started to move to the left. The surveillance person dare not follow too close, if Lin Fan finds it too close, the surveillance work will not continue. Lin Fan took advantage of this and moved quickly between the buildings and villas in the lodging area, completely getting rid of the people under surveillance in less than five minutes. Of course, it took him five minutes to get rid of it too obviously, otherwise he would explode at his speed, and he would be able to get rid of the person who was monitoring in an instant. The reason for spending five minutes is to confuse the other person and make the other person think that he does not know that someone is watching, so that the other person will not be too suspicious if they are thrown away. I have to say that Lin Fan considered this direction very correctly. After losing Lin Fan, the person who watched stood there thinking for a while, and finally decided not to report it to Liu Feng. He is very clear about Liu Feng''s temper. If Liu Feng knows that he is in a small area of ??the accommodation area and cannot be monitored by individuals, he will definitely be punished and cleaned up by Liu Feng. He only assumed that Lin Fan was out for a walk, and he would be back soon. After all, this is the Azure Dragon Gang base, he thought it was impossible for Lin Fan to provoke things. ... Leaving behind the monitor, Lin Fan quickly came to the parking lot. Compared with other places in the Qinglong Gang base, the parking lot can be described as quiet. The whole parking lot seemed very quiet, because no one came to the parking lot to wander around when they were all right. What''s more, this meeting is almost like ten o''clock in the evening, and some people who like to go to bed early have rested. Lin Fan glanced away and quickly locked on his remodeled RV, stepped over, looked around again, and only after 100% sure that there was no one else around, did he open the door and get into the car. "Andy." Lin Fan yelled in the car, but did not see Andy. This surprised him. The doors were locked and the windows could not be opened. Where did Andy go? While he was pondering this question, Andy suddenly ran out of the toilet behind the car. Boy, just went to the bathroom. Lin Fan squatted down, reached out and touched Andy''s head, and said, "Go, I will take you out, otherwise you will be too bored in the car." Andy could understand Lin Fan''s meaning and nodded wildly with joy. One person and one dog walked out of the RV, and Lin Fan whispered: "This base is surrounded by walls. We have to climb over the wall to get out. When we get out of the parking lot, we will go to the left. When there is no one, you can follow me. When there are people, you can do what you see. You can run as fast as you can, and you can wait for me to find you where there is no one." Andy nodded his dog''s head again. Seeing Andy understood what he meant, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and said, "Let''s go." When the voice fell, Lin Fan stepped forward, and Andy quickly followed him. At first, I walked a road with no one, but soon people gradually moved around. Lin Fan gave Andy a look, letting Andy act on the spot. Andy was always vigilantly observing the surroundings, using the fastest speed to shuttle past when others were not paying attention. When it reached a place where no one was paying attention, it stopped and waited for Lin Fan. In any case, Andy''s size is not very big, the action target is small, and coupled with the rapid burst speed, it is indeed not easy to attract people''s attention when running alone. Lin Fan did not delay, walked through the crowd normally, and quickly reunited with Andy. He wants to take Andy out of the base, according to the direction, it is considered to be in the east of their accommodation area. This was not a location he chose randomly, rather than when he was on the roof of the villa before. He carefully observed it and found that the nearest wall to the villa was only the place where the Qinglong Gang guards were the weakest. So, letting Andy go out there is obviously the most reliable choice. One person, one dog, continue to move forward, about ten minutes later, the forward speed gradually slowed down. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 274： Arrange eight people "Three guards, we have to get out of the wall when they are not paying attention." Lin Fan stared at the city wall carefully, and he found that there were a total of three people from the Blue Dragon Ranking patrolling within the area of ??the city wall. Although there are only three, it is worth mentioning that the distance between these three people is not close. This also means that he wants to put these three people down, and the difficulty is relatively large. After all, it is impossible to choose the method of shooting. If the sound is too loud, it will attract more people''s attention instantly. The melee approach is even more difficult to achieve. When solving one person, the other two people are likely to find out. Then, we can only observe whether these three people are negligent. Taking advantage of their negligence, finding the right opportunity and taking Andy out is the safest way. After observing for three minutes, Lin Fan quickly discovered the loopholes in these three people. Although these three people are responsible for guarding here, since it will be night and this is the base of the Azure Dragon Gang, they feel that no one dares to come over and commit crimes, so in the process of guarding, they are actually very lax. For example, at this time, the one on the far left was already drowsy, as if he was falling asleep while standing. Like this person, Lin Fan can completely ignore it, and he can''t concentrate, let alone see him and Andy moving out of the city. As for the one on the right, he spent almost the same time staring in the other direction, and he rarely paid attention to the front direction. It may be that he felt that there were two people looking at the front, so he was more relieved. After a comprehensive analysis, the trouble Lin Fan wanted to solve was basically the person in the middle. This person''s mental state has always been relatively concentrated, and he has not been distracted. However, this is only a matter of time. Lin Fan believes that as long as he waits patiently, this person will inevitably be distracted. Therefore, what he has to do now is to wait with Andy, and when the person in the middle gets distracted, they can start their actions. After waiting for about five minutes, Lin Fan finally waited for the opportunity. The guard in the middle stood on the wall and looked down. He didn''t know if he was attracted by something under his feet. Immediately afterwards, he directly squatted down. "Andy, go, rush to the wall, and then I will hold you up." Lin Fan''s eyes condensed and said hello to Andy. Andy Dog had a little head, and without hesitation, rushed towards the wall with Lin Fan. The speed of one person and one dog is at its peak at this time. In less than ten seconds, Lin Fan and Andy came under the city wall. Lin Fan made a look at Andy, and Andy knew what he knew, and jumped into Lin Fan''s arms. Lin Fan held Andy with one hand and used both hands and feet to step on the wall. In a blink of an eye, Lin Fan and Andy reached the city wall. At this moment, the person in the middle was still squatting on the ground, but when he heard the sound, he reacted. Just as he was about to look up to check the situation, Lin Fan had already slapped his head on the back. Lin Fan has a good grasp of the strength of this slap, which will not let the opponent die, but can also make the opponent faint completely. Moreover, when the opponent fainted, he didn''t even have time to lift his head. In other words, he didn''t even see Lin Fan''s appearance clearly. After knocking out the person, Lin Fan looked at the left and right, and noticed that the people on the left and right were still not looking here. Lin Fan smiled faintly, without any delay, hugged Andy, hung it on the edge of the outer wall with one hand, then jumped down and landed firmly on the ground. Putting Andy down from his body, Lin Fan ran forward with Andy for a certain distance, and he was completely relieved after he was sure that he was out of the observation range of the Azure Dragon Gang city wall. "Well, Andy, you can play outside these few days! I don''t know if we will delay a few days inside, but three or five days will definitely be delayed. Starting from the third day, you will be from time to time. Go to the factory over there and have a look, we will wait for you in that factory when we come out." Lin Fan pointed at an abandoned factory not far in front, then looked at Andy and asked, "Do you understand what I mean?" Andy nodded his head, answering Lin Fan, it understood. "It''s fine if you understand, then you go, and I will go back first, otherwise Xiaoshan and others will be worried if the delay is too long," Lin Fan said. Andy nodded again, without further delay, turned around, ran forward, and quickly disappeared from Lin Fan''s sight. Andy is a mutated evolutionary creature, and being active outside will help it improve its breakthrough. Maybe Andy''s strength will be improved again in a few days. After seeing Andy leave, Lin Fan retracted his gaze and returned to the original path. He watched under the city wall outside for a while, the person in the middle was still fainting, the person on the left seemed to have fallen asleep, and the person on the right began to fall asleep. None of the three will become a threat to him again, so he naturally has nothing to worry about. He rushed towards the city wall, stomped on the city wall quickly, and then boarded the city wall at a faster speed. Jump off the wall. The whole action was perfect in one go. Back in the Azure Dragon Gang base, Lin Fan quickly left the area and walked slowly towards the accommodation area. But halfway through, he suddenly heard the voice of two people talking. "President Liu asked us to send additional manpower to stare at the villa where the Li family lives, but is there too much manpower?" One person said. "How many people do you want to send?" another person asked. "Seven, plus the previous one, for a total of eight, saying that you want to stare at all sides of the villa so that the people in the villa don''t come out through the front door." said the person before. "Eight people staring?" Another person sighed after hearing this: "This is really too much. Originally, we were busy with trade fairs in the past two days. We sent eight people to stare at a villa. I don¡¯t know what Hall Master Liu thought. ." "Yes, the villa is in our Blue Dragon Gang base, don''t the people in the villa dare to make trouble in the Blue Dragon Gang base?" "Then what are you going to do?" "What can I do? Hall Master Liu gave me the order, do I dare to disobey it besides following it?" Having said this, the person quickly reminded: "By the way, I am just grumbling with you in private. Don''t take it out and say it everywhere. If it reaches the ears of Hall Master Liu, then I will be dead. ." "Don''t worry, how can I talk about this kind of thing, I assure you, only the two of us know." "Well, let''s go, let''s not talk about it, I have to hurry up and choose the staff." Lin Fan could hear the conversation between the two clearly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 275： Can make friends Naturally, the two of them didn''t know that Lin Fan had heard their conversation, and they soon left this area to do what they should do. "Arranging eight people to stare at us, this Liu Feng is really willing to pay for it!" A hint of sarcasm fluttered from the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth. The villas they live in don''t have a large area in total, but they have to arrange for eight people to stare at all directions. Isn''t this what the blood is? However, fortunately, he had just looked for a chance to send Andy outside the base, otherwise, when the eight people arranged by Liu Feng came to stare at him, there would be no chance to send Andy away. ... In the villa. Although it was late, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan did not rest, and they still sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for Lin Fan. Murongshan glanced at the door with beautiful eyes, and said, "Brother Lin Fan has been there for so long, why haven''t he returned? Shouldn''t you encounter any troubles?" "Don''t worry, Lin Fan is more cautious than us. Even if he really encounters any trouble, he can solve it." Murongxue analyzed: "Bringing Andy out of the parking lot is easy, but it is still difficult to take Andy out of the base. After all, there must be guards on the walls of this base. Lin Fan has to spend time looking for guards. Weak areas are good." Murongxue had a very clear grasp of some of Lin Fan''s personalities. She guessed that Lin Fan took Andy out tonight. "Well, Sister Xue is right. There are even guards around our family, not to mention the base here. The guards will be stricter. Lin Fan will take Andy out. It will definitely not be done in a short while, but small Don''t worry, Shan, he will definitely come back safely." Li Zihan followed. Murong Shan felt relieved after hearing the two of them say this. Mainly, she will be a little boring, usually in the car, and when she is bored, she can still play with Andy, but in this villa, she can''t even play. At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. The eyes of the three of them all looked towards the door. Unsurprisingly, he saw Lin Fan''s figure. "Still talking, isn''t this coming back?" Murong Xue and Li Zihan glanced at each other, and smiles flashed across their faces. Lin Fan walked into the room and said with a smile: "There are guards on the city wall. It''s a bit of a delay." He knew that Murong Xue and the three would definitely be worried about him. "Brother Lin Fan, we all guessed it." Murongshan chuckled. "Andy has been successfully sent out by me." Lin Fan nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, where shall we go to find Andy then?" Murong Shan asked. This question is obviously also a question that Murong Xue and Li Zihan are curious about. "I have already agreed with Andy, starting from three days later, let it go to an abandoned factory not far from the base from time to time to see it, and then we will be there waiting for it." Lin Fan said. "Why is it three days later?" Murong Shan asked. "Because I am not sure that we will be delayed for a few days in this trade fair, but I think three days should be delayed. After all, there are still two days before the trade fair starts. At least one day to participate in the trade fair, right?" Lin Fan Smiled lightly. The three girls nodded. "In addition, when I came back, I happened to hear a news." Lin Fan said. "what news?" The three girls focused on Lin Fan again. "The Liu Feng originally arranged for one person to stare at us outside this villa, but now, seven more people will be added, and a total of eight people will stare at our villa." Lin Fan thought. "Eight!?" The faces of Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan all showed shock and disbelief. Arrange someone to stare at them, and they fully understand. But is it too much to arrange eight people to stare at them? There were only four of them, and Liu Feng directly arranged eight people, and two of them stared at one, which was really worthy of them. "Eight people, eight directions, one in each direction." Lin Fan said with a smile: "Even I have to think, is Liu Feng worried that we have destroyed the things in this villa, afraid that we will leave without compensation? " puff! As soon as these words came out, the original astonishment on the faces of the three girls was broken, and they laughed. "Brother Lin Fan, then I will deliberately dig out a piece of floor tile tomorrow to see if they will trouble us." Murong Shan said. This was just a joke made by Lin Fan, and the three of Murong Xue would not take it seriously. However, it is worth emphasizing that Liu Feng did push them too tightly. "There are eight people watching us. We don''t have to go out before the trade fair starts, just stay in the villa and wait." Lin Fan said. "That''s too boring, right?" Murong Shan said with a bitter face. "Then what do you want to do?" Lin Fan asked. "Can''t you meet more people?" Murong Shan tilted her head and said, "Brother Lin Fan, you think, they are staring at us secretly, and they won''t be blatantly known by us. What should we do and don''t cause trouble, isn''t it all right?" "We are so bored in the villa every day, maybe they will wonder if we know that they have arranged for someone to stare at!" "Xiaoshan, you are quite good at analyzing now." Lin Fan praised, and said: "You make sense. They are watching in secret and it is impossible to run out clearly. Then, do what you should do in these two days. What, it¡¯s not impossible to make new friends." While speaking, Lin Fan looked at Li Zihan, and said: "The news that the dealer has been removed, I guess, has spread throughout Zhonghai Province. Those family forces, large and small, should be aware of it. Then, the Li family now It is the largest family in China Shipping Province." "You are the future heir of the Li family. If you personally come forward, I think there will be a lot of family strength that will make good relations with you." "Getting to know some other clan forces in China Overseas Province is a good thing for your Li family in the future. After all, there will be conflicts between the Qinglong Gang and the Li family sooner or later." "These family forces who don''t want to make friends will help you strengthen the family, but as long as they don''t stand up and fall into trouble at that time, they don''t stand by the Azure Dragon Gang to help." What Lin Fan said was completely considered from the perspective of the future of the Li family. Hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Li Zihan benefited a lot and said, "Okay, I''ll make some friends tomorrow." "Well, it''s fine to make friends normally, no other topics are involved. Of course, it''s okay to talk about trade fairs." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Good." Li Zihan nodded. "It''s late, let''s rest." Lin Fan said, then walked back to the room. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan did not delay either, and they went back to their rooms to rest. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 276： What good The next morning, after getting up to eat, Li Zihan went out to meet people from other family powers, as Lin Fan said. Of course, Murong Xue and Murong Shan also followed Li Zihan. After they both left, Lin Fan continued to stay in the villa for a while before leaving the villa. The Qinglong Gang base is very large, and the place where the trade fair will be held is in the north of the base. Lin Fan was bored and decided to take a stroll to the north to see how lavish the trade fair venue was built by the Azure Dragon Gang. When they walked out of the villa, not surprisingly, one of the people Liu Feng arranged to monitor them quietly followed. Lin Fan didn''t go to expose anything, as if he didn''t know that someone was following him, he continued to walk on the road swaggeringly. When he walked out of the villa area and came to the road leading to the trade fair. Suddenly, a voice came from behind. "Man, wait a minute." Lin Fan looked at him, and there was no other person in front of him, it seemed that the voice was calling him. He turned his head and saw a boy who was almost 234 years old walking towards him. "Are you saying hello to me?" Lin Fan asked, looking at the boy. "Yes." The boy nodded and walked to him. "If you don''t mind, shall we get to know each other?" The boy held out a hand to Lin Fan. "Lin Fan." Lin Fan reached out and shook his hand. "Fang Zhou." The boy also said his name. Last name Fang? Lin Fan blinked and asked, "Are you from the Fang family?" "Yes." Fang Zhou nodded. The Fang family, a large family in China Hai Province, although the overall power is not comparable to the previous dealers and the current Li family, they are not much different. Of course, Lin Fan learned this information from Li Zihan, otherwise he wouldn''t know it. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Lin Fan asked again. He can be sure that it is the first time he has met this Fang Zhou, and has not had any dealings before. The other party took the initiative to find him to get to know him. If he wanted to say purely making friends, then he would not believe it anyway. Fang Zhou saw that Lin Fan was asking so directly, it was not easy to bend around, touched his head, and said, "Well, what is the relationship between you and Li Zihan?" Lin Fan was slightly startled. Fang Zhou thought he had said something wrong, and quickly added: "Don''t get me wrong, I just saw you live in the same villa, and then you don''t have a surname, so I am a little curious about the relationship between you and Li Zihan. " "What? You want to know Li Zihan through me?" Lin Fan smiled. "cough." Fang Zhou let out a dry cough, which was regarded as acquiescence to Lin Fan''s question. "Do you like her?" Lin Fan asked again. "No, no." Fang Zhou shook his head quickly in denial. But from his expression and eyes, Lin Fan has already got the answer, this guy just likes Li Zihan. Observing words and colors, this is what Lin Fan is very good at, even if Fang Zhou wants to hide it, he can''t hide it. "Since you are unwilling to tell the truth, then we have nothing to say, goodbye." Lin Fan walked forward after speaking. He wants to test whether this guy will continue to be stubborn or admit that he likes Li Zihan. If Fang Zhou continues to stubbornly refuse to admit it, then he really does not plan to talk to Fang Zhou any more. After all, Fang Zhou didn''t dare to admit that he would continue to lie on a topic that he had already seen through. Such a person would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a hypocrite. Fang Zhou saw Lin Fan really turned around and left, hurriedly ran up and said, "You are right, I like Li Zihan." Hearing this, Lin Fan stopped. "I and Li Zihan are friends." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Fang Zhou was overjoyed. He was worried that Lin Fan and Li Zihan were in a relationship before. Now that he gets the answer from Lin Fan, his worry has become unnecessary. "You and Li Zihan knew each other before?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, in fact, before the doomsday broke out, she and I were studying at the same university, but after the doomsday broke out, I returned to my family and there was no communication method to contact." Fang Zhou said slowly: "I didn''t expect to see her again on the Azure Dragon Gang this time. I went to greet her directly, but I saw you living together, and I was afraid that you would be her. That kind of relationship, I didn¡¯t go to her directly. When Fang Zhou said this, Lin Fan also used the ring to read some Fang Zhou''s data. Species: human Level: Level 2 Strength: 8 Speed: 8 Reactions: 8 Ability: None Seeing Fang Zhou''s data, Lin Fan was silent in his heart, this guy should have only broken through to the second-level evolutionary. This also shows that he should know that Li Zihan''s strength is stronger than him, so it is not a good idea to go to Li Zihan before. Looking at it from another angle, if Fang Zhou was a Level 3 evolutionary, he would definitely not come to him to inquire about the situation first, and just ask Li Zihan directly. In today''s doomsday society, there is no system at all, everything is based on strength. People who are strong enough are those who stand at the top of the pyramid. No one can limit what they want to do. "Now you know that she is single, are you going to find her or not?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "I want to ask you to help me introduce it, so as not to look too abrupt." Fang Zhou said. "Introduction?" Lin Fan didn''t quite understand what Fang Zhou meant. Fang Zhou quickly explained: "That''s right, you took me to see Li Zihan, but you pretended not to know that I knew her. It''s equivalent to the two of us who happened to meet outside, and then we could chat, became friends, and then we went back together. She and I happened to meet at the time." Lin Fan almost made a laugh without being amused by Fang Zhou''s explanation. Is this guy a man? Isn''t it just going to see Li Zihan? Besides, they are still alumni, should it be so complicated? However, since Fang Zhou had such a request, Lin Fan couldn''t fail to meet it. Just before you are satisfied, you should take advantage of it. "It''s not impossible for you to say that, but if I help you, what good will I do?" Lin Fan asked straightforwardly. He himself felt that Li Zihan should make friends with other family forces. Even if Fang Zhou didn''t take the initiative to find the door, he would let Li Zihan get to know him after he learned that the Fang family had also come. Now Fang Zhou is still actively looking for the door, taking advantage of this opportunity to pick up the bargain, taking advantage of it is king. Fang Zhou was obviously not surprised by Lin Fan''s request. When he decided to ask Lin Fan for help, he had already figured out the price to pay. "I''ll give you a tube of mutagenesis." Fang Zhou stretched out a finger and gestured. "A tube of mutagenic factor?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Then you should go find Li Zihan abruptly!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 277： Good strategy Lin Fan can tell from Fang Zhou''s expression and attitude that the number Fang Zhou said obviously needs room for improvement. When the voice fell, Lin Fan also showed up without any delay, and wanted to move forward. "Brother Lin Fan, stay!" Fang Zhou stretched out a hand to stop Lin Fan, and said, "You said, what good do you want? Let me see if I can accept it, and if I can accept it, I will promise you. " "Three-tube mutagenic factor." Lin Fan learned Fang Zhou''s movements, but Fang Zhou stretched out two more fingers to make gestures. Fang Zhou swallowed a mouthful of water, and said embarrassedly: "Brother Lin Fan, this...the three pipes are too much. It''s beyond my tolerance. The mutagenic factor we brought out from Fang''s family this time requires Keep it for use at trade fairs." "What good things can be exchanged at the fair?" Lin Fan said pretendingly. In fact, he also wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could extract some words from Fang Zhou''s mouth. "Of course there are good things. Let''s talk about the third-level energy crystallization without talking about anything else. It will appear at this trade fair." Fang Zhou said solemnly: "This thing can only be exchanged with mutagenic factors." "It turns out that there are really three-level energy crystals appearing, I thought it was the rumors spread by others for fun." Lin Fan said. "Of course, this is not a rumor." Fang Zhou shook his head. "Where did you hear this news?" Lin Fan asked. "The people in my family have said, and the people of the Azure Dragon Gang have also said that they can''t be faked." Fang Zhou said affirmatively, and then there was a hint of plea in his eyes, and said: "Brother Lin Fan, if you are not going to participate in the trade fair, I will give you the three mutagenic factors without frowning. But you think the trade fair is about to begin now, can you accommodate it?" "The three mutagenic factors are truly beyond my tolerance." Every second Fang Zhou spoke, Lin Fan stared closely. Lin Fan could judge that Fang Zhou really couldn''t get the three mutagenic factors. If he had to force him to take it, then he would have to give up the opportunity to''meet'' with Li Zihan. "Two pipes, there can be no less, no more talk." Lin Fan said. Fang Zhou hesitated for a moment, a painful color was drawn across his face, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, two tubes are two tubes!" "Deal." Lin Fan stretched out his hand. Fang Zhou fumbled in his pocket, found out two tubes of mutagenic factors and handed them to Lin Fan. "This guy took it with him?" Lin Fan smiled in his heart. It seems that Fang Zhou''s bottom line is to give two tubes of mutagenic factors! Seeing Lin Fan pick up the mutagenesis factor and put it away, Fang Zhou asked quickly: "Then we go to Li Zihan now?" "No hurry, I''ve already walked here, first go to the trade fair to have a look, I just came out and went to the trade fair to have a look at the trade fair, I did not expect to meet you." Lin Fan said. "Okay, let''s go together. I happened to have never seen it either." Fang Zhou echoed. In fact, he had already gone to see it, but when Lin Fan was going, he had to follow it, so that he had to look for it when Lin Fan slipped away. "By the way, Lin Fan, as Li Zihan''s friend, do you know her life state?" Fang Zhou asked gossiping. He is now full of things related to Li Zihan. "What do you mean specifically?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically. "Hehe, referring to the feelings." Fang Zhou smiled. "She and I only met after the apocalypse broke out. How do I know her previous emotional state." Lin Fan shook his head. "I know her emotional state before the doomsday. I haven''t talked about it once, just ask you if she likes anyone after the doomsday broke out?" Fang Zhou corrected. "I haven''t heard of it." Lin Fan said. "Then I still have a chance?" Fang Zhou was a little excited. "I don''t know if you have a chance, I only know, it''s up to her to decide." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Xiaozhou¡¯s shoulder and said, "You and her have known each other before, and you should have some understanding of her character. If she doesn''t have a good impression of you, then no matter how hard you try to change, I am afraid It is difficult to reverse the situation." "This is my summary of her since I met her. It''s probably like this." In fact, Lin Fan was right. Li Zihan really is the character he analyzed. If the first impression is bad, no matter how you change it later, it is difficult to reverse the bad reviews left by the first impression. Fang Zhou nodded solemnly, and said, "Although I probably didn''t leave her a good first impression, it''s definitely not that bad impression." As the two talked, they came to the trade fair very quickly. "It seems that the Azure Dragon Gang did work hard at this trade fair." Lin Fan glanced over, and it was clear that the trade fair venue arranged by the Azure Dragon Gang was grand. Not to mention anything else, just talk about the floor area. Lin Fan roughly estimated it, at least three thousand square meters. Being able to temporarily free up three thousand square meters in the base to set up a trading venue, it can already be seen how important the Azure Dragon Gang is. "After all, family forces of all sizes in China Shipping Province have invitations. If you don''t do it better, won''t you become the object of everyone''s jokes?" Fang Zhou answered. "Do you know what the mode of development of this trade fair is?" Lin Fan asked. "Actually, it is similar to the format of an auction. The members of the Azure Dragon Gang take out some items to auction, and then those of us who come to participate in bidding competition." Fang Zhou said. "It turned out to be this mode." Lin Fan nodded in a sudden realization. From this point of view, the Azure Dragon Gang should want to obtain a large number of mutagenic factors. Because the Qinglong Gang has a large number of people, they don''t need to take the Li family''s way to train outstanding evolutionists. In such a crowded force, it is only necessary to create more and more evolutionaries. Anyway, people''s psychology has been fixed. If they perform well, they can be reused, and they can get positions. After becoming evolvers, they will still do their best to perform and strive to be appreciated. And through this fair or auction, the Azure Dragon Gang will undoubtedly collect a lot of mutagenic factors. At that time, these mutagenic factors will give the Azure Dragon Gang a large number of evolutionaries. With so many evolvers, the next goal of the Azure Dragon Gang will inevitably continue to develop and grow and oppress the rest of the city. I have to say that the Azure Dragon Gang really used a very good strategy. Fang Zhou naturally couldn''t think of so much, he was purely explaining to Lin Fan. Then, he thought of something, and said: "However, in addition to the things from the Qinglong Gang that are sold for auction, those of us outsiders who also want to take this opportunity to auction things can still contact the Qinglong Gang and ask them to help the auction. , It¡¯s just for auction things, they have to charge a certain amount of remuneration." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 278： Pretend to happen This is actually a normal auction model. The auctioneer helps auction things and collects certain benefits as compensation. This is perfectly normal. However, this can also explain the brilliance of the Qinglong Gang. Taking advantage of the momentum of the Qinglong Gang, family forces of all sizes in China Ocean Province are invited to participate. Those who do not come will be secretly recorded by the Azure Dragon Gang, saying that they will not give the Azure Dragon Gang face. Those who come to participate are equivalent to sending mutagenic factors to the Azure Dragon Gang. The more mutagenic factors the Azure Dragon Gang harvests, the faster it will grow. When they feel that they are strong enough to unify the entire Zhonghai Province, they will certainly not have the slightest delay. "Are you here to participate in the auction, or do you have something to sell?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "We are purely here to participate in the auction." Fang Zhou touched his face and said, "The Azure Dragon Gang has three-level energy crystals to be auctioned. I''m not afraid to tell you, I just participated in the third-level energy crystals." "Then do you know the price of the third-level energy crystal?" Lin Fan asked again. "It''s hard to say. After all, this is done in the form of an auction. Who knows what the starting price of the Azure Dragon Gang is, and also see how many competitors bid." Having said that, Fang Zhou looked around, and when he was sure that no one else could hear him, he added in a low voice: "The most important thing is, if there is an offer within the Azure Dragon Gang to raise the price, then the transaction price The impact is even greater." "It''s elevated, no one wants it, isn''t it also quite missed?" Lin Fan said. "Although this is possible, even if it is not auctioned off, the third-level energy crystal is still in their hands, and they have not suffered any loss!" Fang Zhou said. "This is true." Lin Fan nodded. Fang Zhou glanced away and said: "This is not finished yet, there is nothing to look at, let''s go back!" His mind has always been on Li Zihan, so naturally he doesn''t want to waste more time here. Lin Fan couldn''t see Fang Zhou''s thoughts, but, as Fang Zhou said, it was really not finished here, except for some patrollers and builders. Just as the two of them were about to leave, a fairly familiar voice sounded from behind. "Lin Fan." Hearing the shout, Lin Fan turned around and saw Liu Feng walking towards him and Fang Zhou. "Hall Master Liu, is there anything wrong?" Lin Fan asked. "Hall Master Liu." Fang Zhou apparently knew Liu Feng and greeted him. "It''s okay, just see you here." Liu Feng stepped forward and looked at Lin Fan and Fang Zhou. Then he asked curiously: "You two know each other?" Fang Zhou originally wanted to say that he met Lin Fan, but before he could say anything, Lin Fan preemptively said: "Yes, we knew each other when we were in college, but we didn''t expect to meet again here. Go, I¡¯m bored, so I just came here for a stroll." Fang Zhou didn''t know why Lin Fan wanted to lie to Liu Feng, but Liu Feng was a person who was not useful to him, and Lin Fan was someone who could take him to see Li Zihan to him. Comparing the two, he did not hesitate to choose to stand on Lin Fan''s side. "Yes, Hall Master Liu, Lin Fan and I met when we were in college. The two of us are alumni and we had a good time in college." Fang Zhou said with a smile. He can lie this way and it is very natural, most people really can''t tell that he is lying. "That''s it! Then you are the same as old friends reuniting, so you should retell the past." Liu Feng flashed suspiciously, but still didn''t see anything. "Hall Master Liu, are you just coming over for a stroll?" Lin Fan asked. "I''m in charge of supervising the work here." Liu Feng couldn''t help expressing a little smug as he spoke. That means telling Lin Fan and Fang Zhou that Liu Feng''s status in the Azure Dragon Gang is not bad, and even such an important job as supervising the trade fair has fallen to him. "Then Hall Master Liu is really hard." Lin Fan smiled and said, "You are busy first, we are almost shopping, and we are ready to go back." After speaking, Lin Fan turned around and walked back without delay. Upon seeing this, Fang Zhou and Liu Feng said goodbye, and quickly followed Lin Fan. He was afraid that Lin Fan would throw him away, he looked very much like a suitor of Lin Fan. Seeing Lin Fan''s back, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and a fierce smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He murmured, "Boy, let you live for two more days. After the trade fair is over, it will be yours. Dead time." Regardless of the news of the Li family, they must take this opportunity to understand clearly. Therefore, he had already negotiated with Tian Xiaobing before, and after the trade fair was over, he would take care of Lin Fan. Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan are all good-looking women, so they can naturally leave a way for them to serve them. Lin Fan didn''t know that Liu Feng and Tian Xiaobing were already planning to kill him. When he and Fang Zhou walked back, they didn''t delay any more and went straight back to the accommodation area. The Fang family where Fang Zhou is located also has a strong strength. In this lodging area, the villa is naturally arranged. "Now I don''t know if Li Zihan is in the villa, will you come back later or go back with me now?" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and said, "We live in that villa." "I will be with you now." Fang Zhou replied quickly. If Li Zihan is not in the villa, then he will wait for Li Zihan to come back in the villa. Anyway, he has nothing else to do today. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Fan nodded, and after receiving two tubes of mutagenic factors from Fang Zhou, the matter is still to be done. The two returned to the villa, and as expected, Li Zihan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan did not come back. "Sit anywhere." Lin Fan called Fang Zhou to sit down on the sofa. However, at this moment, footsteps and Murong Shan''s voice came from outside the door. "They are back." Lin Fan said. "Then we act like a bit! Don''t wear them to help!" Fang Zhou reminded. Soon, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan walked in from outside. "Brother Lin Fan, we are back." Murong Shan shouted with a smile, and then she noticed that there was another person here and curiously asked: "Brother Lin Fan, who is this? I don''t seem to have seen it before." "Let me introduce you to him. His name is Fang Zhou. He is a friend I met just now when I went out." Lin Fan said. "Fang Zhou?" Li Zihan was startled slightly. "Li Zihan?" Fang Zhou made a surprised expression and said in disbelief, "Why are you here? This is a coincidence!" "Sister Zihan, do you two know each other?" Murongshan blinked. "Yes, he was an alumnus from my university." Li Zihan nodded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 279： Contact Fangjia Li Zihan looked at Fang Zhou and said, "I didn''t expect to meet here by such a coincidence." "Yes, fortunately, I met Lin Fan when I went out today. If we hadn''t come here with Lin Fan, we wouldn''t be able to touch it." Fang Zhou said enthusiastically. With that said, he glanced at Lin Fan and motioned Lin Fan to help him speak. Lin Fan said, "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know each other." Li Zihan nodded and said, "Fang Zhou, did you come to the Qinglong Gang base to participate in the trade fair?" Fang Zhou responded: "Yes, this trade fair of the Azure Dragon Gang is so grand, it is not good for our Fang family to be absent, so we came over to participate." After Fang Zhou finished speaking, Lin Fan walked to Li Zihan: "Come here, I have something to tell you." "Good." Li Zihan didn''t know what Lin Fan was going to say, but she consciously followed Lin Fan to the side. This scene fell in Fang Zhou''s eyes, and his heart was about to bloom. In his opinion, Lin Fan should have spoken good things for him. As for Murong Xue and Murong Shan, they didn''t have any opinions. The two sisters naturally felt that Lin Fan must have a reason to communicate with Li Zihan in private. After bringing Li Zihan to the side, Lin Fan said, "I didn''t meet Fang Zhou by chance." "Not a coincidence? Then you?" Li Zihan was slightly surprised. "He came to me on his own initiative." Lin Fan told Li Zihan the matter again. Hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Li Zihan almost couldn''t help laughing. She never expected Fang Zhou to be so naive. "Two tubes of mutagenic factors, one for you." Lin Fan took out one tube from his pocket and handed it to Li Zihan. "I don''t want it. You got it by flicking yourself. I have no credit." Li Zihan smiled slightly. "If you rely on flicker, you can only believe it. If it doesn''t involve you, how can I get it by flickering? This is our common trophy. You must take half of it." Lin Fan was very determined. The common trophy? Li Zihan''s heart moved, she liked the two words Lin Fan said together. Moreover, she can also feel Lin Fan''s resolute attitude. If she does not accept it, I am afraid Lin Fan will not be happy. She didn''t want to see Lin Fan upset, so she didn''t have any more hypocrisy, and reached out and took the mutagenic factor. "You know what this guy meant to you now, how to weigh, I think you know how to do it." Lin Fan slowly said: "The strength of the Fang family is not simple. Listen to what you said before. Except for the destroyed dealer and your Li family, the Fang family can rank in the top three in strength among the remaining families." "Such a family, even if it becomes an enemy in the future, that will be the future. Right now, it should have a good relationship. After all, the Azure Dragon Gang is the enemy." Sooner or later, the Azure Dragon Gang would attack the rest of the forces. Before that, it was obviously the right choice not to become hostile to other families. "Okay, I know, I will maintain the relationship with the Fang family." Li Zihan nodded, and then she added, "But I don''t like him. I didn''t do it before, and I will not do it now, let alone in the future." She was worried that Lin Fan would misunderstand her meaning, so she wanted to explain to Lin Fan clearly. Lin Fan smiled slightly: "I know." After speaking, the two walked back to the living room. "Fang Zhou, where do you live?" Li Zihan asked, looking at Fang Zhou. "It''s the villa on the far left," Fang Zhou replied. "There are other members of your family who came together?" Li Zihan asked again. "Yes, my two uncles also followed." Fang Zhou said. "Okay, let''s go to the villa where you live and visit your two uncles by the way." Li Zihan said. "Good, good!" Fang Zhou tapped his head as fast as he could. Then, he walked up to Lin Fan, gave Lin Fan a thumbs up, and whispered: "Man, thank you very much." He thought that Lin Fan had said a lot of his kind words to Li Zihan just now, and his gratitude for Lin Fan could hardly be expressed in words. "You''re welcome, this is what I should do." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to you when I''m free." Fang Zhou walked towards Li Zihan when he finished speaking, and the gentleman made a please gesture to Li Zihan. Li Zihan and Fang Zhou went out together. Li Zihan is purely trying to build a good relationship with the Fang family. As a junior, she can show her sincerity even more by visiting the two elders in the next family in person. "Brother Lin Fan, how did you meet this Fang Zhou?" Murong Shan looked at Lin Fan curiously. "After saying it, I guess you can''t help laughing out loud." Lin Fan smiled. "That''s even more important." Murong Shan was full of expectation. Murong Xue looked at Lin Fan curiously. Lin Fan didn''t go around the circle again, and talked about the process of getting to know Fang Zhou, and by the way, he also highlighted the benefits of the two tubes of mutagenic factors. "Haha, I''m so ridiculous, this Fang Zhou is too silly too cute!" Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, after Murong Shan heard it, she almost rolled on the ground without a smile. Murong Xueqiao''s face was also full of smiles, and she didn''t expect Fang Zhou to be so stupid. It was enough to come and see Li Zihan directly, and she had to engage in this kind of trick to send two tubes of mutagenic factors for nothing. "Such a person, if it weren''t for Fang''s backstage, it would definitely be difficult to survive in the doomsday, and would be played around by others." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. "Brother Lin Fan, fortunately for him to be so stupid, how else would you get two tubes of mutagenesis? This was delivered for nothing!" Murongshan said with a smile. "He really delivered it." Lin Fan nodded. On the other side, Li Zihan and Fang Zhou visited Fang''s family. Fang Zhou wanted to get along with Li Zihan alone, but he never had the opportunity to leave him. Because Li Zihan has been communicating with the Fang family. As for the topic of communication, it was obviously some business, not in the category of small talk, Fang Zhou didn''t even have a chance to interrupt. After about an hour of communication, Li Zihan got up to say goodbye. Fang Zhou seized the opportunity and hurriedly sent Li Zihan out. "Fang Zhou, don''t send it anymore. It''s so close anyway. I still have things to be busy after I go back. Let''s talk when we are free." Li Zihan tactfully refused. When Fang Zhou heard this, he felt that he still had a chance, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will come to you when you are finished." Li Zihan didn''t respond too much, turned and left here, and quickly returned to the villa. "How is the conversation? Are the Fang family easy to contact?" Seeing Li Zihan coming back, Lin Fan asked first. "People from the Fang family are still in touch." Li Zihan Zhen said softly, "Moreover, I also found a good situation." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 280： Final goal "What good situation did you find?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly. Li Zihan took a deep breath and said, "Although the Fang family didn''t say it clearly, but in the process of communicating with them, listening to them, it seems that they also have the idea of ??fighting the Qinglong Gang." "Oh?" Lin Fan''s expression was slightly condensed, and said: "If the Fang family really has such an idea, it means that their Fang family is also aware of the intentions of the Azure Dragon Gang." "Yes, Fang Zhou''s second uncle said that the Azure Dragon Gang will occupy the entire Zhonghai Province sooner or later. What he revealed in his words is that if one day really comes, then their Fang family will have to think carefully about where to go. "Li Zihan said. "He really said that?" Lin Fan asked. "Well, this is what he said." Li Zihan nodded solemnly. "Brother Lin Fan, isn''t it normal to say that? How do I feel that you have captured some key information?" Murongshan looked at Lin Fan curiously. Murongxue and Li Zihan looked at Lin Fan curiously, and they also felt the meaning of capturing key information from Lin Fan''s tone. "It did capture the key information." Lin Fan smiled lightly and said: "I''ll explain it to you. Think about it carefully. The people of the Fang family know that the intention of the Blue Dragon Gang is to occupy the entire Zhonghai Province. They also know that their Fang family can''t stop the oppression of the Blue Dragon Gang at all, but Why did they say in front of you where to consider the Fang family?" "This is clearly implying that if the Li family can fight the Qinglong Gang, then their Fang family does not have to leave Zhonghai Province. If the Li family cannot fight the Qinglong Gang, then their Fang family will leave Zhonghai Province. Of course, also The possibility of returning to the Qinglong Gang cannot be ruled out." "But returning to the Blue Dragon Gang is definitely their last choice. With other options, they are absolutely impossible to return to the Blue Dragon Gang." Hearing Lin Fan said this, Li Zihan also reacted violently, nodding quickly and said: "So, their Fang family is watching whether our Li family dare to confront the Azure Dragon Gang?" "Well, that''s what he meant. When he told you that, he also wanted you to disclose this information to Patriarch Li. After Patriarch Li heard it, he would naturally consider it." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "Moreover, I can judge with certainty now. As long as the Li family dares to fight the Azure Dragon Gang, then the Fang family will definitely be willing to join forces with the Li family." "Because the Fang family also doesn''t want to see Zhonghai Province being dominated by the Qinglong Gang, so that the Fang family can only leave or return." "As we said just now, this is the worst choice. If you leave, it will be the same as the situation faced by the Li family. If you go to a strange place and start again, you will face a lot of difficulties. This is a big injury. the behavior of." Lin Fan felt that Fang Zhou''s second uncle was a person who understood the problem and was quite clever. If you don''t speak plainly, and deliberately speak cryptically, it depends on whether Li Zihan can understand his deep meaning. "Brother Lin Fan, you are so good, you have analyzed these issues clearly." Murong Shan couldn''t help but praised, and at the same time, the look in Lin Fan''s eyes was full of worship. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "If you want to analyze some problems clearly, you have to analyze it from the outside. Otherwise, how could there be that sentence, the authorities are confused and the bystanders are clear." "The more you analyze from the outside, the more thorough the analysis can be, so that you can avoid making many mistakes." Murong Shan waved her small hand and said: "I don''t bother to analyze these. Anyway, we have you in our team to analyze it. You know, we all follow you." "Haha..." Murong Shan''s last words made Lin Fan haha ??a smile and said: "Well, follow me, I will analyze it." Murongxue and Li Zihan looked at each other and then laughed. Then, Li Zihan said: "After returning to the family this time, I will tell my grandfather and my dad what the Fang family thinks. If we are to join forces against the Qinglong Gang, then we will definitely need both of them to come forward and find the Patriarch of the Fang family. It''s Fang Zhou''s grandpa talking." "Well, it is inevitable. They have to sit together to discuss the plan and specific details of the confrontation." Lin Fan pondered: "Once your two big families have reached a consensus and decided to join forces against the Azure Dragon Gang, then you can contact more family forces in private." "As long as everyone is united, the Azure Dragon Gang will definitely not dare to act rashly after this trade fair." Although there are already four cities in Zhonghai Province that belong to the Qinglong Gang, in the remaining cities, large and small family forces are still an extremely powerful force. If the Azure Dragon Gang wants to fight against this collective, it must weigh whether they are qualified or not. "You mean, it is possible that the Azure Dragon Gang will attack us after the trade fair is over?" Li Zihan also captured a key message from Lin Fan''s words. "Yes, it is very likely. At least, this possibility has reached 90%." Lin Fan nodded. "Why is it so fast?" An incomprehensible color appeared on Li Zihan''s face. "Do you know the ultimate purpose of the Qinglong Gang holding this fair?" Lin Fan asked. "do not know." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan looked at each other, and the three shook their heads at the same time. They only knew that the Blue Dragon Gang organized this trade fair to investigate some of the major family forces, but Lin Fan asked this, indicating that the Blue Dragon Gang had other purposes. As for this other purpose, they really haven''t guessed it yet. "The real purpose of their holding this fair is actually to collect more mutagenic factors." Lin Fan said. "Collect mutagenic factors?" Murong Xue was startled slightly. "Yes, I just want to collect more mutagenic factors." Lin Fan nodded, and then told the three girls about the trade fair model. After hearing this, the three girls reacted. "The Blue Dragon Gang is really a good strategy! It can be thought of using this method to collect mutagenic factors." A flash of color flashed in Li Zihan''s eyes. "Yes, this strategy is indeed quite good. You must know that there are many people in the Azure Dragon Gang. The third-level energy crystal is in their hands. It is not useless, but the third-level energy crystal cannot create more evolvers. The strength of a single evolutionary is strengthened." Lin Fan slowly said: "If they have a lot of people, then we need more evolvers to continue to grow their momentum, and use the third-level energy crystals to auction, in exchange for mutagenic factors, to have more evolvers." "In this way, they will be able to take immediate action to accelerate the expansion of the remaining cities in China Hainan Province. This is what they want to see in the end." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 281： Is a good sign "The leader of the Qinglong Gang must be a talent, otherwise it would not have thought of such a strategy to deceive the mutagenic factor." Murongshan vomited. "This can''t be said to be fraudulent. After all, others do take out things to auction, but they set the starting price." Lin Fan said. "The starting price they set is too high, and everyone is not a fool. Wouldn''t it be okay not to participate in the auction?" Murong Shan asked. "The starting price of their things will not be high, on the contrary, they will make people feel that the starting price is lower than the normal price of the things." Lin Fan said. "why?" Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan were all puzzled. "The low starting price does not mean that the final transaction price is also low, because during the auction process, they will arrange to raise the price." Lin Fan explained. "It''s so treacherous!" Murong Shan complained. "But if the price is too high and others don''t continue to increase the price, isn''t it because the auction will not go out?" Li Zihan asked. "Although there is such a possibility, but if the auction does not go out, they have not lost anything, have they?" Lin Fan smiled. "This is true." Li Zihan nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, then we shouldn''t contribute mutagenic factors to them at this auction, and we will resolutely not participate in the auction." Murong Shan said. "It depends." Lin Fan said: "I mainly want to see how many level three energy crystals will be auctioned. If the price is right, it''s not impossible to get a hand to improve your strength." "Yeah! The effect of the third-level energy crystal is so strong, if you become a third-level evolver, Brother Lin Fan, you don''t have to worry about the Azure Dragon gang, and they will be beaten by the time." Murong Shan waved her small fist. "It won''t be enough to beat the flowers, but I''m not afraid they are for sure." Lin Fan smiled faintly. He still doesn''t know how many Level 3 evolutionists in the Azure Dragon Gang are. However, as long as he becomes a third-level evolutionary, at least it can be guaranteed that the people of the Azure Dragon Gang can''t hurt him. Therefore, it is very important to get the third-level energy crystal. The four of them continued to chat for a while, and then ate something before returning to their room to rest. The next day, Lin Fan did not go out, but Li Zihan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan continued to go out to meet other people. At noon, Fang Zhou walked in from outside. Seeing Lin Fan sitting on the sofa alone, he quickly asked, "Where are they?" "You want to ask Li Zihan?" "amount¡­¡­" Fang Zhou touched his face embarrassedly. "She''s out." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Sit down for a while!" Sitting on the opposite sofa, Fang Zhou first thanked Lin Fan. Until now, he still thought that Lin Fan had spoken nice things for him yesterday. Lin Fan found that this guy is really innocent and cute, and this kind of person is also suitable for making friends, after all, there will be no bad eyes. "By the way, Fang Zhou, I have a question to ask you." Lin Fan said. "What''s the question? Ask it!" Fang Zhou nodded. "Do you know how many Level 3 evolutionaries there are in the Azure Dragon Gang?" Lin Fan asked. "How many Level 3 evolutionists?" Fang Zhou frowned slightly, and said, "I really don''t know this question, but I seem to have heard my grandfather mention it by chance. He said that there are definitely not less than three third-level evolutionaries of the Azure Dragon Gang." "It''s definitely not less than three..." Lin Fan speculated, "If your grandpa is so sure, then maybe the Azure Dragon Gang has four or five third-level evolutionists." "It is very possible. After all, there are so many people in the Azure Dragon Gang, and they are in charge of four cities. People who are not strong will definitely not be able to control it." Fang Zhou said. "Yes, in charge of the four cities, at this stage of the doomsday outbreak, they are developing very rapidly." Lin Fan sighed slightly. "The Azure Dragon Gang is growing so fast, it will continue to expand sooner or later, and our family forces have to prepare sooner." Fang Zhou said, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, don''t talk about this topic, my grandfather is in charge of family affairs, so he can do whatever he says." Then, he changed his voice and said, "Lin Fan, did you mention me after Li Zihan came back yesterday?" "I didn''t mention you specifically, but I said something related to your family." Lin Fan responded. "That''s it!" Fang Zhou nodded suddenly, and said, "You said, is it unlikely that I will be with her?" "How do you say this?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "Emotional matters are the most difficult to judge. If you ask me, I don''t know how to answer you." At present, Li Zihan also has to maintain a good relationship with the Fang family. Even if it is absolutely impossible to be with Fang Zhou, then he cannot be too straightforward. What''s more, Fang Zhou''s heart is not bad, there is no need to plunge him into despair. Lin Fan and Li Zihan clearly understood this point. "Well, I also want to ask you for some advice!" Fang Zhou smiled helplessly. "Don''t think about it so much. You can develop as you should. Too much consideration is useless." Lin Fan comforted. "Yes." Fang Zhou stood up and said, "Then I will go back first. The trade fair will begin tomorrow, and then we can sit together." "Do you sit anywhere?" Lin Fan asked. "Uh, this, I don''t know, if we sit casually, then we will sit together. If we don''t sit casually, then we can''t do it." Fang Zhou said. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "Okay, let''s go!" Fang Zhou waved his hand, without delay, turned and walked out of the villa. Just two minutes after he left, the three of Li Zihan came back from outside. It can only be said that this guy''s luck is not good. After sitting here for half an hour, he didn''t wait until Li Zihan came back. Li Zihan came back as soon as he left. "Are there any good gains from the family forces that have been in contact in the past two days?" Lin Fan looked at Li Zihan and asked with a smile. "According to my understanding, half of these family forces have an indifferent attitude towards Zhonghai Province falling into the hands of the Azure Dragon Gang, as long as they are not eliminated, that is, they can choose to return to the Azure Dragon Gang." Li Zihan said: "The remaining half is almost the same as Fang''s attitude, that is, if they are confident that they can fight against the Azure Dragon Gang, then they are willing to stand up and fight together." "This is a good sign." Lin Fan nodded and said: "Before it was equivalent to that only your family had to fight against the Azure Dragon Gang. Now at least there are so many potential allies. When you get in touch with each other, it will come together to form a powerful force to make the Azure Dragon Gang all I''m afraid that I dare not attack you easily." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 282： seat arrangement Treating Li Zihan as a true friend, Lin Fan will naturally consider Li Zihan, and if he considers Li Zihan, then he must consider the Li family. From the perspective of the Li family, when fighting the Azure Dragon Gang, the more allies, the better. Moreover, even if there is no real war between the Li family and the Qinglong Gang, after having a united collective force, at least the Qinglong Gang will not dare to move faster. "Well, after this trade fair is over and I return to the family, I will tell my grandfather the situation and ask him to quickly contact these family forces who have ideas to fight the Azure Dragon Gang." Li Zihan said solemnly. "Yes, this matter really needs to be acted as soon as possible, and the sooner the action is, the safer it is, because after the trade fair is over, the Azure Dragon Gang will inevitably have more evolutionaries, and they will also expand at the fastest speed. " Lin Fan nodded and said, "The Li family moves faster than the Azure Dragon Gang, then there is no problem. If it is slower than the Azure Dragon Gang, then the problem is very serious." Thinking of this, Lin Fan reminded: "Of course, when the time comes, let your grandfather contact the big family forces like the Fang family first, and contact the strong ones first." "Then, for example, if the Fang family agrees to join forces against the Azure Dragon Gang, then the Fang family can contact their surrounding family forces." "Otherwise, if all of you are in contact with the Li family, let''s not talk about the problem of insufficient manpower, just say that it will take a long time to contact, after all, the major family forces are not concentrated together." "It must be done to improve efficiency." "Or you think about it thoroughly!" Li Zihan gave Lin Fan a thumbs up. Before meeting Lin Fan, she thought she was already a very good young generation. But after meeting Lin Fan, she realized that even if her strength was good, she was far behind Lin Fan in other respects. Although strength is the most important in the doomsday, mind is also very important. With strength and no brains, it is very likely to be used by others. Commonly known as, well-developed limbs and simple mind. Such a person will be killed sooner or later. "Sister Zihan, in the future, we can form an alliance with your Li family, see who dares to be arrogant in front of us!" Murong Shan giggled. "Of course it''s good!" Li Zihan would naturally not refuse such a thing. At this age, Lin Fan already has a survivor base of thousands of people, and he has come out to practice constantly, strengthen himself, and collect mutagenic factors. It can be expected that in the future, Lin Fan will definitely become a real powerhouse. To be able to form an alliance with such a strong person, no matter how you look at it, it is a matter of profit and no harm to the Li family. What''s more, there is no problem with Lin Fan''s character. In the evening, Lin Fan and the four were sitting in the living room after eating. To his surprise, Liu Feng came to look for them. "Pall Master Liu, please sit down." Lin Fan greeted. No matter what kind of ghost this guy is pregnant with, the other party is after all the hall master of the Blue Dragon Gang, and now he is on the ground of the Blue Dragon Gang, and he still needs to do superficial work. "How many people are still used to living here?" Liu Feng asked while sitting on the sofa with a smile. At the position he was going to sit, Murong Shan was sitting beside him. However, after he sat down, Murong Shan hurriedly avoided and went directly to Lin Fanna to sit with Lin Fan. This made him feel a little itchy, and even the cruelty towards Lin Fan became more intense. "Damn bastard! To make you proud for two more days, the end of the trade fair will be your death date!" Liu Feng thought to himself. Thinking about it this way, he was in a much better mood, and from time to time he glanced at Murongxue and Li Zihan who were sitting on the other side. "It''s quite accustomed, thanks to Qinglong Gang and Hall Master Liu for the villa arranged for us, we live in a very comfortable place." Lin Fan replied with a smile. "It''s good to get used to it. Liu Feng nodded: "I will come to you to send you something." "Send something?" A look of doubt flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan were also a little confused. What do you want to give them? "Correct." Liu Feng nodded again, then reached out and touched in his pocket, and quickly found four small cards. "This is your seat card at the trade fair tomorrow. The number on it corresponds to your seat. You must sit at the designated seat." Liu Feng placed four small cards on the table. "..." The four of Lin Fan were a little speechless, this guy was so mysterious, they thought they were going to send something, and co-authoring was to give them seat cards. Lin Fan glanced at the numbers on the small card. They were one, two, three, and four. If the seating arrangement is in accordance with the normal situation, it means that they will sit in the best position in the front. This can also show that in the eyes of the Qinglong Gang, it also recognized that the Li family was the most powerful family in Zhonghai Province at the moment, otherwise it would not be arranged like this. "Thank you, Hall Master Liu, for coming personally to present the seat card." Lin Fan casually thanked him. "You''re welcome." Liu Feng stopped and said: "Yes, there is one more thing to ask you, is there anything you want to participate in the trade fair?" "Can Hall Master Liu be more specific? What is the method of participation?" Lin Fan asked pretending not to know. "For example, if you have something you want to sell, you can give it to us for evaluation. After we estimate a starting price, it will be auctioned at the fair tomorrow. We charge 10% of the transaction price. Reward." Liu Feng explained. Ten percent? Lin Fan sneered in his heart, this was really black. Of course, he would definitely not say such words in front of Liu Feng. However, he really wanted to take this opportunity to understand the price of the third-level energy crystal. "Hall Master Liu, what is the starting price for the third-level energy crystal?" Lin Fan asked calmly. "Do you have Level 3 energy crystals to be auctioned?" Liu Feng was shocked, and even he himself didn''t realize that he was a little excited. But his excitement naturally couldn''t escape Lin Fan''s observation. It can be seen that the third-level energy crystal is indeed quite rare and precious, otherwise Liu Feng, as the hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang, would not be so excited. "No, I just asked curiously." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, thinking, if they really have a third-level energy crystal auction, I''m afraid Liu Feng will start to grab their third-level energy crystal. Hearing Lin Fan said it was a curious inquiry, Liu Feng suppressed his excitement. He leaned on the sofa and said faintly: "The third-level energy crystal is very precious. The starting price we set here is at least ten mutagenic factors. , As for how many auctions can be reached, the final answer will not be known until the fair begins." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 283： Inquire about the price Originally thought that Lin Fan and the others had Level 3 energy crystals to be auctioned, but they didn''t. They just wanted to inquire about the starting price. Liu Feng''s tone seemed a lot colder. You know, if they can contact the auction item and successfully auction it out, the 10% of the reward will be taken away by them. The Azure Dragon Gang will not take away the ten percent, which is equivalent to rewarding them individually. It is precisely because of such rules that Liu Feng would be so active, otherwise he would be too lazy to be excited. After all, the third-level energy crystal, according to their internal speculation, the price of the auction transaction should reach the point of 30 mutagenic factors. Thirty tubes of mutagenesis factors, and the reward is 10%, then he can get three tubes of mutagenesis factors. Although the mutagenic factor is no longer for him to help his body evolve again, he can accumulate it and let it go, and then spend it later. After all, in the doomsday world, mutagenic factors will gradually become currency-like existence. Things that money can buy in the past can be bought with mutagenic factors in the future. "The starting price is ten mutagenic factors. Then, Hall Master Liu, what is the final transaction price?" Lin Fan asked. He was only a tentative question, this kind of secret matter, and he didn''t expect Liu Feng to answer. Unsurprisingly, Liu Feng did not answer, and said perfunctorily: "It''s hard to say, this is the first time we have crystallized the third-level energy for auction. No one can judge the final transaction price." "Hall Master Liu, just estimate it casually! With your status, I think you should know the general idea?" Murong Shan interrupted. Originally, Liu Feng really didn''t want to answer this question, but after hearing Murongshan''s question, he changed his mind a bit. Being able to answer the little beautiful woman''s question is also a kind of accumulated impression. What''s more, Lin Fan asked him and Murong Shan asked him. In his opinion, they were completely two concepts. Anyway, after the start of tomorrow''s trade fair, the transaction price of the third-level energy crystal will be announced. This meeting is already night, and his casual mention shouldn''t affect anything. "Well, since you all want to know, then I will probably guess. I estimate that the transaction price should be around 30 mutagenic factors. As for whether it is left or right, it will be determined by the auction." Liu Feng Said slowly. All of this depends on the intensity of the bidding. If the bidding is intense, the trust arranged by the Azure Dragon Gang will continue to raise the price. If the bidding is normal, the arranged trust will not be raised to more than 30 mutagenic factors. To the point. After all, the purpose of their helper is to auction the third-level energy crystals in exchange for mutagenic factors, not to keep them for use. The current mutagenic factors are more beneficial to the Azure Dragon Gang than the third-level energy crystals are to the Azure Dragon Gang. Thirty tubes? Lin Fan thought for a while. When they dealt with golden monkeys before, they obtained more than 30 tubes of mutagenic factors, and two of them were mutagenic factors extracted from the bodies of second-level golden monkeys. He didn''t plan to use these two tubes of mutagenesis to participate in the auction. It was equivalent to thirty-four tubes of the first-level mutagenic factor that would be harvested. Then, they helped Li Zihan and returned to the Li family with Li Zihan, and Li Tianyuan gave him fifteen tubes of mutagenic factors. Add up to forty-nine tubes. Moreover, it was considered to be obtained from Fang Zhou, and it happened to be a total of fifty pipes. "If the transaction price happens to be thirty tubes, then fifty tubes are not enough to get two!" Lin Fan became a little worried. According to his estimation, if he absorbs two third-level energy crystals, his strength can almost be promoted to a third-level evolutionary. But if you only absorb one, it is obviously unattainable. After thinking about it, Lin Fan glanced at Li Zihan slightly from the corner of his eye. It seemed that the only way to wait for the meeting was to ask Li Zihan to borrow some. After all, the strength of the third-level evolutionary will be greatly improved. After becoming the third-level evolutionary, it will be more efficient to search for mutagenic factors or to find the third-level energy crystals. "Hall Master Liu, how many third-level energy crystals you have put out for auction this time?" Murong Xue asked aloud. She knew that Lin Fan was more concerned about the topic of level three energy crystals. Liu Feng looked at Murongxue and said, "I heard our deputy leader say that at least three third-level energy crystals were put out for auction in this trade fair." Having said this, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed and said: "You care about the third-level energy crystals so much, do you want to bid for the third-level energy crystals?" "Hehe, let''s just ask casually, after all, I have never understood the prices of these things before, so I''m curious to find out." Murong Xue smiled faintly. If bidding is not bidding, there is no need to tell Liu Feng. When tomorrow begins, Liu Feng naturally knows whether they want to participate. "Well, okay, then you have to rest first, and I have to inform others." Liu Feng stood up and walked out. After a few steps, he stopped again, looked back at Lin Fan and the four, and said, "By the way, the trade fair starts at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. You all know about the trade fair. Where is it, don¡¯t be late." "Okay, thank you Hall Master Liu." Lin Fan thanked him casually. "Well, I''ll go first." Liu Feng gave up. At the moment he turned around, he couldn''t help but glanced at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, his eyes revealed a deep sense of wretchedness. . After Liu Feng left the room, Murong Shan looked at Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin Fan, you must participate in the auction for the third-level energy crystal, right?" Murong Shan asked like this, causing Murong Xue and Li Zihan''s eyes to focus on Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "Participation is to participate, but you still have to look at the bidding price. If the bidding price is raised too high, then there is no need to participate." "Yes, auctions are just like gambling. Don''t go up. Once you go up, you will easily lose yourself." Murong Xue nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, how many mutagenic factors do we have now?" Murong Shan asked a very critical question. Lin Fan said without hesitation: "When Liu Feng mentioned the auction price before, I just calculated it. The mutagenic factors we now have are no more, no less, just fifty tubes." "Fifty tube?" Murongshan''s beautiful brows frowned slightly: "If you bid for a third-level energy crystal, it will definitely be enough, but bidding for two is probably not enough. After all, even that guy said that their mental tone price is three. Ten tubes of mutagenic factors." "It''s okay, there are mutagenic factors on my side." Li Zihan smiled and said: "I came out this time, and my grandfather asked me to bring thirty tubes of mutagenesis to me, just to let me see if there is anything I want at the trade fair." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 284： Can go together Before Lin Fan asked Li Zihan to borrow the mutagenesis factor, Li Zihan took the initiative to raise the fact that there was a mutagenesis factor in her, which shows that Li Zihan has gradually integrated into the team. Even if she is a member of the Li family, she also treats the Lin Fan and the three as her own family. Murong Xue looked at Li Zihan with beautiful eyes and said, "Zihan, this is your mutagenic factor. You can also participate in the auction if you see what you want in the transaction." "Sister Xue, it¡¯s a big deal to say this. You saved my life and helped our family so much. Don¡¯t talk about 30 mutagenesis factors. As long as I have them, I¡¯m willing to take them out. Everyone shares." As Li Zihan spoke, he glanced at Lin Fan and said, "What''s more, the improvement of Lin Fan''s strength is also of great benefit to us." Murong Xue and Murong Shan were very moved when they heard Li Zihan''s words. Lin Fan was also moved in his heart. He knew that Li Zihan was not deliberately saying good things, but was really willing to use the mutagenic factor. "Okay, wait until tomorrow to see the auction situation. If 30 tubes can get a third-level energy crystal, then I will borrow ten tubes from you and return them to you later. You can''t refuse, otherwise If you do, I won''t want your mutagenic factor either." Lin Fan said solemnly. "Okay, it was such a happy decision." Li Zihan nodded readily and agreed. She also understands Lin Fan''s character. She knows that Lin Fan is not the kind of person who takes advantage of it. Since she said she would return it to her, she would definitely return it to her. "Then it''s late for the meeting, let''s all go back to our room and rest! We have to go to the trade fair tomorrow morning. It''s always right to have a good rest." Lin Fan said. "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan naturally had no opinion. The four of them stopped wasting time, turned around and returned to the room. Lin Fan lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, and thought to himself: "With two third-level energy crystals, my strength will definitely be able to break through to the third-level evolutionary. When the time comes, the halberd forged by Mr. Weng will be added. Don¡¯t worry if the item data is 13." "Moreover, at the trade fair tomorrow, the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang will definitely appear. I can use the ring to read his data to see how strong he is." Lin Fan has always been curious about that gang leader. Of course, it''s not about being curious about what the other party looks like, it''s purely curious about the opponent''s strength. ... Early in the morning, the sun shines on the earth early. Lin Fan gathered in the living room and ate something. "Let''s go, let''s go to the venue first." Lin Fan said. The four of them walked out of the villa, but they happened to meet Fang Zhou and others who were coming from the other side. "Lin Fan." Fang Zhou yelled from a distance when he saw the four of Lin Fan. By Fang Zhou''s side, there were three other people. Two of them were about 40 or 50 years old. The other was about the same age as Fang Zhou, but should be two or three years older than Fang Zhou. The two middle-aged men are naturally Fang Zhou''s two uncles. The younger one is the son of Uncle Fang Zhou. When the opponent walked towards them, Lin Fan immediately used the ring to read the opponent''s data. Fang Zhou''s second uncle and third uncle are both second-level evolutionists, and their stats have reached 11, which is not far from the third-level evolutionary. Such strength can indeed be said to be a very good existence. "Niece Li, are you going to the venue too?" Second Uncle Fang walked up and asked with a smile. "Yes, Uncle Fang." Li Zihan nodded. "We are also going to the venue, just going all the way." Fang Ershu smiled slightly. "Good." Li Zihan nodded again. Fang Zhou''s second uncle and third uncle are obviously two personalities. The second uncle is harmonious, with a smile on his face at any time. The third uncle is upright, but he keeps his face tight, as if he can''t laugh. Lin Fan did not communicate with the two of them. As he walked to the venue, Fang Zhou hurriedly moved to Lin Fan''s side. "Lin Fan, are you leaving after the trade fair?" Fang Zhou asked in a low voice. "Yeah, what? The trade fair is over, are you still going to leave?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically. "Going to leave." Fang Zhou nodded, a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes: "It''s me..." "Can''t bear Li Zihan?" Lin Fan pierced Fang Zhou''s tweak. "Ahem, yes." Fang Zhou nodded. "That''s easy to say, then you can let them go back to the Fang''s house. You will go to the Li''s house with us. I guess Patriarch Li will also visit your Fang''s house. You can go back with Patriarch Li later." Lin Fan Dan smiled. Fang Zhou is the successor of the Fang family. Lin Fan asked Fang Zhou to follow it, naturally not to bring Fang Zhou and Li Zihan closer together. Instead, start with Fang Zhou, get Fang Zhou to the point, and then let Li Tianyuan and Fang Zhou go to Fang''s house together, then the chances of persuading Fang Patriarch to join forces against the Azure Dragon Gang will rise a lot. "Can I go with you?" Fang Zhou was taken aback for a moment, and then asked excitedly. "What''s wrong with this?" Lin Fan spread his hands, and immediately glanced at Fang Zhou''s two uncles, and said, "Of course, as long as your family members don''t object." "They will definitely not object, I am 100% sure of this." Fang Zhou grinned and said: "Then it''s decided. After the trade fair is over, they will return to Fang''s house, and I will go to Li''s house with you." Fang Zhou''s second uncle and third uncle knew that he liked Li Zihan and wanted to pursue Li Zihan, and they absolutely supported this matter. Therefore, he has such absolute certainty that the two uncles will not object to his going to the Li family. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. This is not pit Fangzhou, but for the sake of the overall situation. Only when the Li family and Fang family work together can they persuade more family forces to join the confrontational alliance. Only in this way can they continue to stick to their city. Otherwise, what awaits them is expulsion or surrender. The lodging area was not far from the trade fair, and Lin Fan and others walked over after a short time. They also met many people halfway through, all of them went to the venue to participate in the trade fair. These people, Li Zihan have known a lot in the past few days, walking on the road seems to say hello. This made Second Uncle Fang and Third Uncle Fang look at Li Zihan with admiration. They didn''t expect that Li Zihan''s relationship was maintained so well. They all knew that they lost mobile phones and other communication equipment at the end of the day, and it was impossible for Li Zihan to know so many people before. He must have only met after arriving here in the past two days. This ability to meet people is not available to everyone. "If this girl could really get together with Xiaozhou, that would be great!" Second Uncle Fang thought to himself. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 285： Oriental Mausoleum In the trade fair, many people have gathered at this time. Not only the outsiders who came to participate in the trade fair, but also many members of the Azure Dragon Gang. Among these people, apart from patrolling to maintain order in the venue, naturally there are also arrangements to come in. Anyway, Tuo is a strange face, no one will go to ask in detail what family power the other party comes from. What''s more, everyone is well aware of the matter of seeking support, and it doesn''t help to entangle this. When the time comes to participate in the auction, you can buy what you can buy, and you can¡¯t buy it. It¡¯s that simple. The four of Lin Fan quickly arrived at the front row based on the seat number. This is the closest place to the auction table, where you can see the auction items intuitively. There are more than a dozen positions in the first row. In addition to Kai Lin Fan, there are other people there. Even the Fang family was in the first row, but they didn''t happen to be sitting next to Lin Fan with the four of them. There were still several people in between, belonging to another family. Li Zihan sat on Lin Fan''s left hand, and Murong Xue and Murong Shan sat on Lin Fan''s right hand. At this time, Li Zihan whispered: "These people next to you are from the Liao family." "Is the strength of the Liao family slightly stronger than that of the Fang family?" Lin Fan asked. "Well, it should be." Li Zihan nodded: "But it''s not easy to say, after all, the true strength of some families has not been shown, and no one knows if there are any hidden masters in their families." The seat number of Liao''s family is five, six, seven, eight, and Lin Fan made a guess based on the seat number. However, Li Zihan also made sense. The situation that the Qinglong Gang investigated and learned may not be the truest situation of every family. Maybe, the real strength of the Fang family is stronger than that of the Liao family. Of course, it is still difficult to judge the specifics. "Then what is the attitude of the Liao family on that matter?" Lin Fan also asked in a low voice. Sitting so close to each other, if you speak too loudly, it is easy to be heard by the other party, and you can only communicate in a low voice. Therefore, when he was talking with Li Zihan, even Murongxue and Murongshan who were sitting next to each other could not hear what they were talking about. "There is no clear attitude." Li Zihan''s Liu eyebrows frowned slightly, and said, "I feel that they are the type of grass on the wall." "The grass on the wall?" Lin Fan was stunned for this description. "Well, it should be the wall grass type." Li Zihan explained: "From my contact with them, they seem to be watching. If the Azure Dragon Gang is stronger, then they will definitely lean towards the Azure Dragon Gang. If we are stronger, they will lean towards us. Here." "understood." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Although the behavior of the wall is hateful, at least they are not 100% sure that they are on the side of the Azure Dragon Gang. This is also a good phenomenon." "As long as you are stronger here and establish an alliance, I think the Liao family should calm down and think about it. Even if they don''t choose to stand and support on either side, it is better than they stand on the opposite side." "Well, this is true." Li Zihan nodded slightly, feeling that what Lin Fan said made sense. "Anyway, these family forces you have come into contact with, what you learned about each, when you return to the Li family, you will tell your grandfather and your dad exactly, they will have specific analysis and consideration." Lin Fan said. "Okay." Li Zihan nodded again. "Brother Lin Fan, what are you two whispering?" Murong Shan saw that Lin Fan and Li Zihan didn''t continue speaking, and then asked curiously. "Just chat." Lin Fan smiled faintly, then gave Murong Shan a look, and signaled that what they were saying must be careful to be heard by others, so they said quietly. Murong Shan couldn''t understand what Lin Fan meant, and made an OK gesture to Lin Fan. Time slowly passed, and soon it was eight o''clock. When a figure walked onto the auction platform, the entire auction venue became quiet, and eyes all gathered towards that figure. This is a man about 30 years old. He is 1.85 meters tall and of medium build. He is neither fat nor thin. He is not handsome in appearance, but he is not ugly. It''s just that the momentum on him makes people feel very shocked. Just stepping onto the auction stage in this way, many people felt an aura of oppression. Especially the sharp meaning revealed between his eyebrows, some people are frightened. This man is the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, Dongfang Ling. The moment Dongfang Mausoleum appeared, Lin Fan squinted his eyes, and then used the ring to read the data without hesitation. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 15 Speed: 15 Response: 15 Ability: None When the data of Dongfang Mausoleum appeared in front of Lin Fan, Lin Fan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the data of Dongfang Mausoleum had reached 15. what does this mean? It means that Dongfang Mausoleum is only one step away from becoming a Level 4 Evolution! "With such a strong strength, no wonder you can control the Azure Dragon Gang!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It can now be understood very thoroughly, why the Azure Dragon Gang is so powerful, mainly because the strength of the Dongfang Tomb is too strong. With various data reaching 15, even if Li Tianyuan played against Dongfang Tomb, he would soon be defeated by Dongfang Tomb. It was impossible to be the opponent of Dongfang Tomb. The further the evolver goes, the greater the gap between strengths will be reflected. If Dongfang Mausoleum becomes a fourth-level evolver, then a third-level evolver like Li Tianyuan can easily deal with more than a dozen one person. This is the huge gap between the third-level evolutionary and the fourth-level evolutionary. Such a gap cannot be described as an unbridgeable gap. "Brother Lin Fan, this person has such a strong aura! I''m so far away from him, and I can feel an invisible pressure from him, what kind of strength is he?" Murong Shan deeply felt He took a breath, then looked at Lin Fan and asked in a low voice. It was impossible for Lin Fan to tell them the specific data, so he could only vaguely said: "I think he should be very close to the fourth-level evolutionary. Maybe he is only a little closer to the fourth-level evolutionary stage. " "It''s no wonder he has such a strong aura!" Murong Shan nodded with a sudden realization. "The strength of the aura is not only reflected in his strength, but also the reason for his long-term high position." Lin Fan said. "Well, this guy is hard to deal with anyway." Murongshan wrinkled her nose. "That''s for sure." Lin Fan smiled helplessly. All the data have reached 15, can it be difficult to deal with? Thinking about it this way, if this person really took the team to Zhonghai City, then the Li family would definitely have no resistance! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 286： Energy Crystal Dongfang Mausoleum stepped forward, and soon came to the position directly in front of the auction platform. He glanced across the crowd, and then his majestic voice slowly spread throughout the auction venue. "Some friends may not know me yet. Let me introduce myself first. I am the leader of the Qinglong Gang and my name is Dongfang Ling." "First of all, all friends are welcome to come to this trade fair." "This trade fair is the first time we have held it. We are very honored to have you attend." "I won''t say any extra polite remarks. I will give you a brief introduction to the rules of this trade fair." "This trade fair uses an auction model. I believe everyone is familiar with this model. We have evaluated a minimum starting price for each item. According to the price increase rule, the highest bidder wins." Dongfangling''s voice is very penetrating, it is a feeling that you can hardly do without listening to him seriously. His voice seems to penetrate into your mind, making you have to listen to what he said. "I announce that this trade fair has officially started." Dongfang Ling said, looking back at the people standing behind the auction table, and said: "Next, our deputy head Tian Xiaobing will host this auction for everyone." After his voice fell, a person came out again behind the auction table. Behind this man, a group of women followed. These women have relatively good figures and faces, holding trays in their hands. You don''t need to think about the items in the tray to know that they are the items to be auctioned this time. "Deputy leader?" Lin Fan fixed his eyes on Tian Xiaobing, and also used the ring to read Tian Xiaobing''s various data. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 14 Speed: 14 Response: 13 Ability: None "This person is also stronger than Patriarch Li." Lin Fan was silent in his heart. Li Tianyuan''s various data is 13, but Tian Xiaobing only has a response data of 13, and both his strength and speed have reached 14. Aside from other things, just from this data, if Li Tianyuan and Tian Xiaobing played against each other, there was no chance of winning. "This guy''s skin is too good! It''s almost the same as our girls'' skin!" Murong Shan''s beautiful eyes fell on Tian Xiaobing, and after taking a look, she couldn''t help but complain. This was the first time she saw a woman with such white skin, oh no, man. "The skin is indeed very good." Murong Xue nodded: "And his aura is not weak, but this will be covered by the gang leader." "Observe very carefully." Lin Fan praised Murong Xue, and said, "Don''t look at this deputy gang leader a bit feminine, but his strength is also very strong, not much worse than that gang leader." "This gang really feels like a crouching tiger, hiding a dragon." Li Zihan sighed beside him. "It feels a bit like this, but don''t worry too much. They have a large number of people, they have resources, and the speed of improvement is normal. If they have so many resources and the improvement of strength is slow, then we should be surprised. "Lin Fan said. "Well, yes, if they don''t have much resources, it''s impossible to take out the third-level energy crystal to auction." Li Zihan nodded. Speaking of this, Lin Fan thought of a problem, that is, all the stats of Dongfang Tomb have reached 15, and it is only one step away to break through and become a Level 4 Evolutionary. And they held at least three level three energy crystals in their hands. Why wouldn''t Dongfang Mausoleum use level three energy crystals to help him make a breakthrough? After becoming a level four evolutionary, he alone could sweep the entire Zhonghai Province. Although Lin Fan did not visit the entire Zhonghai Province, he can be sure that there is absolutely no fourth-level evolutionary born in the entire Zhonghai Province. If there is, then it will definitely not be the turn of the Azure Dragon Gang to develop to this point. "Zihan, do you remember that Liu Feng said last night that they would take out at least three energy crystals for auction?" Lin Fan asked. "Remember!" Li Zihan nodded, and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong? The mutagenic factor I carry is only 30 tubes, plus yours is 80 tubes. If you want to buy three third-level tubes, If energy is crystallized, then our mutagenic factors are not enough." When Lin Fan asked, Li Zihan misunderstood his meaning and thought he wanted to bid for three third-level energy crystals. "That was not what I meant." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I mean, they have mastered these three-level energy crystals, and their gangs didn''t use the third-level energy crystals to directly break through, which makes me a little confused." "This is what you asked!" Li Zihan let out a cry and explained: "In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t use Level 3 energy crystals to break through his own strength, but the use of energy crystals is also limited." "There are restrictions? What are the specific restrictions?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "Well, how do you say it?" Li Zihan thought for a while and said, "Anyway, what I heard from my grandfather is that the second-level evolutionary uses the third-level energy crystals, the effect is the best, and the third-level evolutionary wants to get good results, then It is necessary to use the fourth-level energy crystals. As for the third-level energy crystals, only a large number of them will have a significant effect." "That''s it." Lin Fan nodded. With such restrictions, it doesn''t make sense. No wonder Dongfang Mausoleum did not use the third-level energy crystal to directly break through to the fourth-level evolutionary stage. Co-authoring requires a large number of third-level energy crystals. It is estimated that the number of level three energy crystals they have in their hands is not enough to make the Dongfang Mausoleum break through to level four evolutionary, so they simply put it out for auction in exchange for mutagenic factors, so that more members of the Azure Dragon Gang can become evolutionary. In this way, they can accelerate the speed of expansion. The more territory they occupy at that time, the more resources they can master, and the faster they can obtain Level 3 energy crystals. After all, occupying the site means that they have the final say. Whether the evolutionary animals or evolutionary zombies appear on that site, they can only deal with them, and they can collect them. As for obtaining the fourth-level energy crystal to make the strength breakthrough? That''s obviously just thinking about it in a dream. Level 4 energy crystals can only be produced in level 4 dead bodies. The abilities of level 4 zombies are simply not something that level 3 evolutionists can deal with. This is probably better than anyone else in Dongfang Tomb. When Lin Fan was talking with Li Zihan, Tian Xiaobing had already brought the group of women with trays to the Dongfang Mausoleum. "Leader." Tian Xiaobing respectfully greeted Dongfang Ling. Such a respectful attitude is just like when Liu Feng faced him. Because Liu Feng didn''t dare to make troubles in front of him, he also didn''t dare to make troubles in front of Dongfang Mausoleum. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 287： The first auction item "Well, the next chairing job is left to you." Facing Tian Xiaobing''s respect, Dongfang Ling just nodded indifferently, without any personal feelings in his words. Tian Xiaobing was obviously also used to the attitude of Dongfang Ling, and said quickly: "Don''t worry, help the lord, I will do a good job in presiding." "That''s fine." Dongfang Ling said nothing, and then walked back towards the back of the auction table. Of course, he did not step off the auction stage. At the end of the auction table, a domineering and comfortable chair was placed, which was a place for him to sit. Sitting in this place, he could see the entire auction venue clearly at a glance. After Dongfang Mausoleum walked over and sat down, Tian Xiaobing looked at everyone. "My name is Tian Xiaobing, and I am in charge of this auction. I hope everyone can join in." Tian Xiaobing gave a brief introduction, stretched out his hand, and said: "The first item we are going to auction today, I think you should have heard of it in your daily life. Even if you have not heard of it, it should be on TV or in movies. I''ve seen it in China, but few people actually come into contact with it." When the voice fell, Tian Xiaobing beckoned to the woman holding the tray on the far left. Seeing this, the woman didn''t delay, and immediately walked to Tian Xiaobing with a tray. These trays are covered with a piece of red cloth, and the things to be auctioned are hidden under the red cloth. Before the red cloth is opened, everyone cannot see what is inside. However, what Tian Xiaobing said caused a lot of discussion in the meeting. "Have you seen it in TV and movies? And rarely really come into contact with it? What the **** is this?" "Could it be that the props in the TV movie are not good?" "Think about it and know that it can''t be an item. Now the doomsday has broken out. What do we do with the item? What''s more, this is the first thing auctioned at the fair. It can''t be that simple." "Of course I know that it can''t be that simple, don''t you guess about it?" "What the **** will it be!" Everyone discussed it aloud, all curious about the first item auctioned today. "Brother Lin Fan, guess what that thing is?" Murong Shan also looked at the tray curiously, but she couldn''t guess what it was, so don''t turn your head to look at Lin Fan. "This is really hard to guess." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, and said: "There are too many things that appear in TV movies. If this is a guess, when should I guess?" "Yeah, too, this guy is really right. It''s fine to just say what it is, you have to sell it." Murong Shan spit out angrily. "Xiaoshan, this is an auction. What the auction wants is to create such an atmosphere. Look at other people, how intense discussions are about this." Murong Shan touched Murong Shan''s hair and continued: "The more intense they discuss, the higher the price of the item will be at auction, so that their profits will be greater." "Well, I just think his betrayal is very awkward." Murong Shan waved her small fist. Lin Fan was amused by Murong Shan''s actions. He could imagine that if he could really go up and hit people, Murong Shan would be able to rush faster than anyone else, and he would definitely be the first person to hit Tian Xiaobing. Murongxue was also amused, and said: "From their perspective, this is not too flat." Tian Xiaobing was obviously very satisfied with the heated discussion among the audience. Just as Murongxue said, the more intense the discussion, the higher the price of the waiting stuff will be, and this is the effect they want to see. After the discussion became quieter, Tian Xiaobing put his hand on the red cloth. "Everyone, this first item is..." Tian Xiaobing deliberately dragged the sound, pulled his hand, and opened the red cloth, saying: "Laser gun." Without the cover of the red cloth, the things on the tray appeared naturally in everyone''s sight. "Laser gun?" Everyone couldn''t help but was stunned, none of them thought that the first item to be auctioned today was a laser gun. This thing is similar to what Tian Xiaobing described. In their daily lives, they have indeed only seen it on TV and movies, and few people have come into contact with it in reality. After all, weapons such as laser guns are absolutely in the hands of the government and the military before the end of the world, and it is impossible for them to appear in front of civilians like them. Tian Xiaobing stretched out his hand, took the laser gun from the tray, and showed it to everyone. Then, he slowly said: "This laser gun has a strong power. Although it doesn''t talk about dealing with the third-level evolutionary, but it must be no big problem to deal with the second-level evolutionary, especially when the gun is secretly released. It is even more difficult to prevent." "No matter how strong the second-level evolution is, as long as the gun is shot, it will be severely injured if it does not die. There is absolutely no bragging." Lin Fan''s knowledge of laser guns said it was early or not late. At least, compared to many people here, he must be a familiar person. Because he has personally used a laser gun himself. Even if the laser gun model He Tian Xiaobing holds in his hand is different, this kind of thing is similar and not much different. What Tian Xiaobing was telling was the truth. If a thermal weapon like a laser gun is used to deal with a Level 3 Evolver, the Level 3 Evolver is likely to evade it by virtue of its agile speed and powerful response. However, if it is used to deal with the second-level evolution, the second-level evolution may not be able to avoid it. Once the laser gun hits the body, the damage to the body can definitely be described as fatal. Therefore, Tian Xiaobing did not brag about this. "I didn''t expect it to be a laser gun. This thing is very powerful. If you can get it, then you won''t be afraid of the second-level evolutionary." "Yes! Such a strong thing, it is estimated that only the Azure Dragon Gang can put it out for auction." "But don''t forget, this thing is not infinitely usable. The laser energy is consumed after it is consumed." "A weapon that can deal with level 2 evolutionary players, do you want to use it infinitely? What a dream!" "That is, if you have this kind of thing on your body, you might be able to save your life anytime!" The discussion spread again. It can be seen that everyone is also quite interested in this laser gun. "Lin Fan, do you guess the starting price of this laser gun?" Murong Xue asked. "I''ll guess first." Murong Shan said first: "Three tubes of mutagenic factors." "I guess four tubes of mutagenic factors." Li Zihan also guessed a number. Lin Fan did not answer, but looked at Murong Xue and asked: "What about you? How much do you guess?" "Five control!" Murong Xue said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 288： Fierce bidding Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Murong Xue guessed three, one guessed four, and one guessed five. There is not much difference in the data given to each other between the three of them. "Brother Lin Fan, it''s here for you, obviously my sister asked you first, but you were the last to say." Murong Shan gave Lin Fan a big eye. When she said this, she obviously forgot that she was the first to answer. Lin Fan didn''t care about anything with her, and said with a smile: "I guess the starting price is a mutagenic factor." "What? One tube?" The answer given by Lin Fan gave Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan a strong look of shock. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to guess so little. "Brother Lin Fan, have you missed a zero?" Murong Shan said with a sullen expression: "No, it shouldn''t be less than zero. There won''t be such a high starting price for ten-tube mutagenic factors, but how can it be so small?" "One tube of mutagenic factors, if there are few bidders, or even one or two people bidding, wouldn''t it be sold at a very low price?" Murongxue and Li Zihan agree with Murongshan''s analysis. They also feel that this is the reason. The starting price is so low that if there are only one or two people participating in the auction, it will certainly not raise the transaction price too high. In this way, isn''t the Azure Dragon Gang losing money? They believe that the Azure Dragon Gang will not make themselves at a loss by making the first auction item. "First of all, for this laser gun, there must be more than one or two people participating in the auction. You have also heard other people¡¯s discussions just now. This kind of thing is used well, and it is similar to the''life-saving talisman''. Life." "How can there be only one or two people bidding for something that protects your life?" "Secondly, if the bidder is not very good at bidding, the Qinglong Gang will definitely arrange to raise the price depending on the situation." "Anyway, this is the first item to be auctioned at this trade fair. They will definitely not let them lose out, and will raise the price to the point where they think it is appropriate." Lin Fan made a very detailed analysis. Of course, the volume of his speech was well controlled during his analysis and he would not let others hear him. In addition, the discussion in the venue was very intense, and unless the person whose hearing was against the sky to explode, they would definitely not be able to hear what they said. After listening to Lin Fan''s analysis, Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan instantly changed their original minds, and felt that Lin Fan''s words made sense. "Everyone, please be quiet. After I announce the starting price, it will not be too late for you to discuss it." Seeing that the sound of the discussion at the meeting was not heard, Tian Xiaobing could only remind him. After his words spread, the venue gradually became quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on him again. "This laser gun has a starting price and a tube of mutagenic factor, and each increase in price shall not be lower than a tube of mutagenic factor. Now, the auction starts." Tian Xiaobing said loudly. Wow! As soon as this remark came out, an uproar broke out in the venue. Obviously, everyone did not expect that the starting price of the laser gun would be so low. "Brother Lin Fan, you are so amazing, I have come to admire you more, and you can even guess this!" When Murongshan looked at Lin Fan, little stars were about to appear. She added: "Brother Lin Fan, why don''t you buy lottery tickets every day before the end of the world? If you buy lottery tickets every day If so, you would have become the richest man in the world!" "Haha, even if I earned 5 million every day, that year was only 1.8 billion. How many assets did the world''s richest man have before the doomsday broke out, how many years do I have to buy a lottery ticket to surpass?" Lin Fan smiled. "Really? I get 5 million every day, only 1.8 billion a year. I thought I could become the world''s richest man in one year!" Murong Shan stuck out her tongue cutely. However, the three of them were amazed at Lin Fan''s ability to guess the starting price. You know, so many people were surprised by this, but Lin Fan made a unique guess. This only shows that Lin Fan is indeed different from ordinary people. At least, the brain circuit is different. "I have two tubes." After a heated discussion broke out, someone called out the first increase in fare. "I have three tubes." Immediately afterwards, the second voice of fare increase also spread. "Four pipes." "Five tubes." "Six tubes." "Seven pipes." In less than two minutes, the price of the laser gun was increased from one tube of mutagenic factor to seven tubes of mutagenic factor. After reaching this price, many people calmed down. It''s not that they feel that the laser gun is not worth the price, but that the price has exceeded their tolerance, and they simply can''t come up with so many mutagenic factors. Of course, after we eliminated the people of the small family power, there were still people who continued to bid. "Eight pipes." Another voice of price increase spread. Everyone looked at it and saw that the speaker was a man with a big beard and a rough appearance. "This person is so unique!" Murong Shan smiled. Li Zihan also glanced at the man and said, "This is the Hu family. Their family, before the doomsday broke out, was considered a second-rate family in Zhonghai Province, and after the doomsday broke out, they were almost in the ranks of the second-rate family." "These second-rate families, the strongest people in the family, are they still at the level of second-level evolution?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, it''s almost like this." Li Zihan nodded and said: "If anyone in the second-rate family breaks through to become a third-level evolutionary, it will naturally become a powerful family in China Shipping Province." After Beard shouted the price of the eight-tube mutagen, no one continued to increase the price for a while, and there was a smile on Beard''s face, and his eyes looked at the laser gun as if he was already looking at what was in his bag. "Does anyone continue to increase the price?" Tian Xiaobing glanced across the scene and asked aloud. Hearing his voice, one person reacted quickly and shouted: "Nine pipes." Everyone looked at the man again, but basically no one recognized who he was. "This person must be a trust." Murong Shan said. "Well, it is indeed a request, but he still bids now, which is enough to show that the eight-tube mutagenic factor is not their psychological price." Lin Fan nodded. Immediately afterwards, his beard and face changed, and he could probably guess that the person who got the price increase just now was the Tog, but that laser gun was something he wanted very much. If he just gave up like this, he would really be A bit reluctant. After thinking about it, he decided to increase the price again. If the other party continues to increase the price, then he can only reluctantly give up. "Ten tubes." The beard shouted. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 289： A sword When the beard continued to raise the price, Lin Fan''s gaze immediately shifted to Tian Xiaobing. He could clearly catch that Tian Xiaobing''s eyes stretched out and flashed with an imperceptible smile. Obviously, it was Tian Xiaobing who was happy that the support they arranged had played a role. "Okay, you are cruel, I won''t add it." The person who had just shouted the price of 9 Guan also said aloud. This word fell in the ears of the beard, and it made the beard almost angry. Seeing the painful expression on her beard, Murong Shan couldn''t help but laugh in sympathy: "That guy''s expression looks so funny, I guess he will be **** off." Lin Fan smiled and said: "Originally, he could get the laser gun with only eight mutagenesis factors, but because of the one-off price, he had to spend two more mutagenesis factors. If he is not angry, Then I can only admire his good psychological quality." "Yeah, the two extra tubes of mutagenesis are purely unjustified. If the eyes can kill people, the support is now riddled with holes." Murong Shan said and smiled. No way, the facial expression on the beard is too funny, it belongs to the type that is very angry, but it is fun to look at by outsiders. On the auction stage, Tian Xiaobing asked calmly: "Ten tubes of mutagenesis, will anyone continue to increase the price? If there is no increase, then this laser gun will belong to that friend." After half a minute, there was still no sound of further price increase in the auction hall. This was as early as Tian Xiaobing expected, but the auction process is like this, and it must be followed. "Okay, the first auction item, the laser gun, I announce that it is officially sold." Tian Xiaobing held the laser gun, looked at his beard, and said, "Friends, please come on stage. We all complete the transaction on the spot. We don''t have to wait until the end of the trade fair. This is also for you to get the auction in the first time thing." That''s how it is said, but as long as it is not a fool, everyone knows that this is because the Azure Dragon Gang did not give the mutagenic factor, or in other words, could not produce the mutagenic factor, in order to avoid some irresponsible bidding. Wait until the trade fair is over before trading, in case the other party finds a chance to run away, although there are people from the Azure Dragon Gang everywhere, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Therefore, in order to avoid such things from happening, they adopt the method of immediate transaction on the spot, and every item is immediately traded in front of everyone after the auction. In this way, if someone plays a rogue, they can still kill the chicken to show to the monkey, telling everyone not to play tricks with them, otherwise the end will be quite miserable. I have to say that this trick has indeed played a big role. Some people who were thinking that they could bid a price at will, they quickly dispelled the idea. After all, when they screamed the price, no one happened to continue to increase the price, and they couldn''t produce so many mutagenic factors, then they were dead. With a beard and no time wasted, he quickly walked to the auction stage and took out ten tubes of mutagenic factors to Tian Xiaobing. Tian Xiaobing checked and confirmed that there were no problems with the ten tubes of mutagenic factors, and then handed the laser gun to the bearded hand. Beard got the laser gun without delay, turned around and walked off the auction table and returned to his seat. Although he has no mutagenic factors to continue participating in the next auction, the auction is not over yet, and he wants to see what will happen later. Tian Xiaobing waved his hand and let the first woman carrying the tray go down. Then, the second woman with a tray came forward. "Everyone, the second item to be auctioned today is a specially crafted weapon." Tian Xiaobing didn''t sell it again this time. While talking, he lifted the red cloth covered on the second tray, and then reached out and picked up the things. That is a sword about a meter long. "This sword is a weapon specially crafted by the master forging in our help. Just telling everyone that, the effect may not be very strong. Let me show you the power of this sword." Tian Xiaobing smiled faintly. Immediately afterwards, he stared at the floor of the auction table and swiped the sword in his hand. The sword fell out of his hand, only to hear a clang, and the blade fell into the ground. The sword trembled slightly and stuck firmly into the ground. Tian Xiaobing stepped forward, reached out and held the hilt of the sword, drew it forcefully, pulled the sword from the ground, held it upright, and showed everyone the point of the sword and the part of the sword body that had just sunk into the ground. "Look, everybody, after this sword is inserted into the ground, not only the body of the sword is not damaged, but the tip is intact. I think this is enough to explain the sharpness and firmness of this sword." Tian Xiaobing smiled and said: "Use this sword to slash the head of a zombie, and you won''t encounter any problems with the sword body getting stuck in the head of the zombie." As soon as Tian Xiaobing finished speaking, there was no accident in the meeting room. "What a sharp sword! It is inserted into the ground and pulled out like this, without leaving a trace!" "It''s really sharp. The weapons I used before to deal with zombies, sometimes I often encounter the problem of getting stuck in the zombie''s head. With such a sharp weapon in hand, this kind of problem will definitely not recur." "I don''t think the transaction price of this sword will go as low, I don''t know who will get it." "I don''t have a mutagenic factor to bid. If there is, I will definitely take this sword. The close weapon is what we often use. I think this sword is more practical than a laser gun." "Yes, when the laser gun and laser energy are used up, this sword doesn''t need any energy to supply, as long as you have the strength to hold it." The discussion spread one after another. For the beard, these voices should not be heard. After all, he got the laser gun not to kill the zombies in peacetime, but to save his life when it was critical. "Brother Lin Fan, shouldn''t this sword be made of the kind of special material that Weng said?" Murongshan asked curiously with a flash of beautiful eyes. "That material is called Thunder Nickel Steel." Lin Fan first told Murong Shan the name of the material, and then continued: "But I think the material for this sword should not be the Thunder Nickel Steel used by the old man, it may be something else. material." Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t know much about thunder nickel steel, he had seen it with his own eyes, and his halberd was made of thunder nickel steel. He knew very well that weapons made of thunder nickel steel were exposed to sunlight. Down, there will be a weak reflective effect. He especially stared at the sword in Tian Xiaobing''s hand. He had observed it from all angles, but he hadn''t seen any reflective effect. Therefore, he felt that the sword in Tian Xiaobing''s hand was not made of thunder nickel steel. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 290： Buy it as a gift "Isn''t it made of Thunder Nickel Steel? Brother Lin Fan, how can you tell?" Murong Shan asked curiously. She also had a long sword made of Thunder Nickel Steel by Weng Lao, but she didn''t notice any difference. Murongxue also looked at Lin Fan with some curiosity. Obviously, she was the same as Murongshan and didn''t know how to distinguish. But Li Zihan didn''t understand what they were talking about, because she had never touched Thunder Nickel Steel before. But from the topics they discussed, she could understand that Thunder Nickel steel should be a special material for weapons, and this material seems to be very good. "It is also very simple to distinguish, it is to see if it has a reflective effect." Lin Fan explained: "The weapons that Weng used to build us with Thunder Nickel steel have a reflective effect under the sun''s rays. You should have noticed this too." "As for the sword in the hands of the deputy gang, I took a closer look and didn''t see the slightest reflection, so I was sure that the sword was not made of Thunder Nickel Steel." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murong Shan nodded suddenly and said: "Yes, yes, I remember, the weapons that Weng built for us will indeed reflect light under the sun." "Well, there are some impressions." Murong Xue nodded afterwards. "Brother Lin Fan, is the sword in his hand more powerful or the weapon built for us by Weng?" Murong Shan suddenly became curious about this question. Lin Fan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "This is hard to say. After all, judging from the situation when he inserted the sword into the ground just now, it can be seen that the sword is indeed very sharp and strong. If it is not in actual combat, it is really bad. Judge who is strong and who is weak." In fact, Lin Fan is still more inclined to the weapons built for them by Mr. Weng. Of course, this is just an intuition and there is no direct evidence to prove it. On the auction stage, Tian Xiaobing listened to the heated discussion, and his face seemed to be smiling. He was very satisfied with the reaction. "Everyone, the starting price of this sword is still a mutagenic factor, and each increase must not be lower than one. Friends who want to get this sword can start bidding." Tian Xiaobing announced. It is also the starting price for a tube of mutagenic factors. The same routine. But as long as it works well, no matter the routine or routine, someone will be hooked. Soon some people started to increase their prices. They all lacked sharp and strong close weapons. With that sword, this problem would be solved perfectly. If Lin Fan and the others did not have weapons built by the old man, then Lin Fan might also participate in the auction. Unfortunately, with the weapons built by Mr. Weng, he was already despised by other weapons. Old Weng¡¯s ability is the existence of forging. After the ability level is increased, the weapons forged will only get better and better, and weapons forged by others are needed. After a while, the price of this sword was called to the five-tube mutagenic factor. "Six tubes." Suddenly, another voice spread. This surprised Lin Fan and the four of them, and they looked at the source of the sound at the same time. Because the person who bid this time was not someone else, but Fang Zhou. "He actually participated in the auction," Murong Shan muttered. "Maybe he doesn''t have a melee weapon, he wants to get a better melee weapon with him!" Murong Xue said. Lin Fan didn''t think so. He felt that Fang Zhou''s participation in the bidding of this sword was probably not for his own use, but to give it to Li Zihan as a gift. However, this was only his guess, and only Fang Zhou himself knew what Fang Zhou thought. "That person who bids the price is the Fang family, right?" "Yes, it''s from the Fang family, he seems to be the young master of the Fang family!" "I''ll go, take it, and a family as big as the Fang family has to bid for this sword with us, so how can we ever bid for this sword?" "That is, we can''t compare to the Fang family''s abundant resources. Forget it, don''t bid." "Well, it makes sense. Continue to bid. Not only will the bidding fail, but it will also offend the Fang family. It''s not worth it." "Yes, Wanyifang keeps grudges and remembers us, then maybe it will be against us in the future." Everyone looked at Fang Zhou, and after recognizing him, they shook their heads and gave up the idea of ??continuing to bid. They all know that the Fang family is a big family in China Hai Province, and the resources in the family are not comparable to them. Although the sword was very good, it was obviously not a rational decision to offend a behemoth like the Fang family for a sword. After thinking about it, everyone gave up, and no one continued to shout. However, soon another voice spread. "Seven pipes." You don''t need to guess that this voice was made by the Azure Dragon Gang. Fang Zhou knew it well and shouted with a smile: "Eight pipe, this is the highest price I can offer. If this friend continues to increase the price, then I can only give up." When he said this clearly, he meant that he was telling the other party that you can continue to increase the price, but if you continue to increase the price, then I will not increase it. The intention of the Azure Dragon Gang is to auction off the things at the right price, not to raise the price and cause the things to not be auctioned. The price of the eight tubes of mutagenesis is actually not much different for this sword, and there is no need to continue to increase the price. Therefore, even if Fang Zhou doesn''t emphasize that much, the other party will not continue to raise it. According to the procedure, Tian Xiaobing asked if anyone would continue to increase the price. It turns out that no one added it. "Okay, congratulations to this friend for obtaining this weapon at the price of eight tubes of mutagenesis. Please come to the stage to handle the transaction." Tian Xiaobing said, looking at Fang Zhou. "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, I''m going up." Fang Zhou spoke to the two uncles sitting next to him, and then immediately got up and walked up to the auction platform. He took out eight tubes of mutagenic factors and handed them to Tian Xiaobing. Tian Xiaobing checked and confirmed that there were no problems with the eight tubes of mutagenic factors. Only then did he hand over the sword in his hand to Fang Zhou. When Fang Zhou got the sword, he secretly glanced towards Li Zihan. Although he watched it secretly, he still didn''t escape Lin Fan''s observation. Now, Lin Fan can be 100% sure that Fang Zhou''s bid for this sword is definitely to give it to Li Zihan. However, this will be in front of so many people, and the trade fair is not over. It is impossible for him to come over and give it to Li Zihan now, that would be too much of a show. So, after taking a peek at Li Zihan, he took the sword off the auction table. Second Uncle Fang looked at the sword carefully and said, "The price of the eight-tube mutagenesis factor is about the same, but you don''t want to use it yourself, but you want to give it to Li Zihan?" Don''t expose it, Fang Zhou''s face flushed a little, and he let out a dry cough, and said, "Second Uncle, I can''t hide anything from you." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 291： Auction usage rights The auction is still going on, and the next auction items are considered to be some good existence. It can be seen that, for this trade fair, the Azure Dragon Gang still put a lot of effort into it, and there is no trace of perfunctory matters. "Let''s take a look at the eighth item to be auctioned today." Tian Xiaobing stretched out his hand, and the eighth woman with a tray came forward. He reached out and lifted the red cloth covering the tray, and then picked up something on the tray. Actually, it was a piece of paper. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. It doesn¡¯t matter if other things are auctioned at a good price, but how can a piece of paper be auctioned? Wouldn''t they make a frame and hang it on the wall when they buy it back? Tian Xiaobing didn''t mind everyone''s gaze, and said with a light smile: "I think everyone should be very curious why the eighth item we auctioned is a piece of paper." "I can tell you from the person in charge that this is not an ordinary piece of paper." "On this, there is a promise written by our helper himself." "And this promise is the right to use Haihe County, Baiyan City." When Tian Xiaobing finished speaking, the entire venue fell into a brief silence. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, they don''t quite understand what Tian Xiaobing is about to say. "Deputy Gang Leader Tian, ??what does this right of use mean?" A man sitting in the second row asked with a puzzled face. This man is a man of influence, not a trust arranged by the Azure Dragon Gang. Tian Xiaobing glanced at each other, then looked at everyone again, and said: "The right to use means to hand over Haihe County to your hands, and you can collectively move to Haihe County to live." "In this way, within the scope of our Baiyan City, it will be protected by us, which is equivalent to providing you with security." "You know, Haihe County is definitely an important county seat in Baiyan City." With such an explanation, everyone naturally understood the meaning of the right to use. Unexpectedly, the Azure Dragon Gang would come up with such ¡®items¡¯ for auction. "I thought it was some weird thing. I didn''t expect it to be this?" Murongshan curled her lips. She was still holding a very curious mentality just now, and now she became disinterested in a blink of an eye. "Don''t underestimate the right to use this auction. In fact, this is also what they are observing the families and forces of all parties." Lin Fan''s eyes sank and said intently. "Observe the families and forces of all parties?" Murong Shan was taken aback and asked quickly: "Brother Lin Fan, how do you observe this?" Murongxue and Li Zihan were also very confused about this, and they didn''t want to understand what kind of observation Lin Fan was talking about. Lin Fan said with a solemn expression: "The other party is right. After obtaining this right to use, you can move to Haihe County to live in. Haihe County is an important county seat of Baiyan City. The Qinglong Gang will not let Haihe County have any major safety The problem, even if there is an outbreak of corpse tide, if Haihe County cannot resist it, they will help resist it. There is no doubt." "But from another point of view, Haihe County belongs to Baiyan City, and Baiyan City is the base of the Qinglong Gang. A certain family force relocates to Haihe County. Doesn''t that mean that they agree to belong to the Qinglong Gang?" "This can be regarded as a kind of conformity in disguise, but it is solved through auctions. It sounds like a face-saving thing, and it won''t look so embarrassing." From the moment Tian Xiaobing finished speaking, Lin Fan had already realized this. In addition to earning mutagenic factors for auctioning such use rights, the most important thing is that they want to see if any family power is willing to make an example of submission in advance. After hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan suddenly understood. "They really do nothing. Even this kind of trade fair must first test the minds of the major family forces." Murong Xue said. "Well, it''s really not leaking. If you understand it early, they can better make the next plan." Lin Fan said. "If anyone takes the piece of paper, it means who is willing to submit to them." Li Zihan said. "Yes, that''s what it means." Lin Fan added: "Even the people who participated in the auction have this idea." "Well, without such thoughts, none of them would participate in the auction of this theory." Li Zihan nodded. "You will pay attention to it later. All the family forces that participated in the bidding will be recorded. Basically, you can be 100% sure. Those who have participated will not be on your side." Lin Fan reminded. "Okay, I remember." Li Zihan nodded again. She felt more and more that it was too reliable to have people like Lin Fan by her side. No matter what he does, Lin Fan can think very thoughtfully, there will be no mistakes, and every aspect is considered clearly and plainly. "Everyone, the starting price of Haihe County''s use right is eight tubes of mutagenic factors, and each increase must not be less than two tubes, and you can start bidding." Tian Xiaobing said loudly. "It''s a big increase in an instant!" Murong Shan whispered: "The starting price is four tubes, and the price increase is not less than two tubes each time. I think the transaction price should be at least 20 tubes or more!" "More than that." Lin Fan shook his head and said: "The transaction price will definitely not be lower than thirty tubes, and it is even possible to exceed forty tubes." "More than forty tubes?" Murong Shan asked with a pretty face: "Brother Lin Fan, is this too much? That''s forty mutagenic factors, not forty useless stones." Murongshan felt that the data Lin Fan said was indeed too high, and it was not easy to collect forty tubes of mutagenic factors. "Think about it, Liu Feng has said that the transaction price of a third-level energy crystal can be about 30 mutagenic factors. Then, the right to use a county is no better than a third-level energy crystal? ?" Lin Fan groaned: "The most important thing is that they come up with such conditions to solicit submissive people. There should be many family powers participating in the auction, but in the end only one successful auction will be the first one to subscribe. , Without a little mutagenesis factor showing loyalty, and face-saving. "Yes, the first watch to be loyal must work harder." Murong Shan said. Murong Xue and Li Zihan nodded slightly, they agreed with Lin Fan''s analysis. Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "Anyway, I''ll know when I look at it. I''m also curious about who will become the first loyal person in this company." As Lin Fan''s words fell, the voice of price increase followed. "Six tubes." "Eight pipes." ... "Twelve tubes." "Sixteen tubes." "Twenty tubes." Within five minutes, the price was raised to twenty tubes. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 292： Finale item "These people are too crazy. They shouted the price to twenty tubes so quickly. I thought they would be tactful!" Murong Shan couldn''t help sighing. "Normal, after all, the Azure Dragon Gang is truly the number one, in the face of such strength, it is understandable that they want to establish a relationship with each other sooner." Lin Fan was not surprised by the speed of the price increase, and said: "However, after the price has been increased to 20 tubes, some should be eliminated. Even if they want to build a good relationship, their financial resources will not allow them to be arrogant." Many parental forces can''t come up with twenty tubes of mutagenic factors. For example, on the Li family''s side, when Lin Fan and the three arrived at the Li family for the first time, the entire Li family had only 30 mutagenic factors in stock. "These spineless guys are simply giving them mutagenic factors for free. They look down on such people the most." Murongshan vomited. Looking at this auction, I don''t know anything else, but what is certain is that Murong Shan has never stopped making complaints. However, sometimes it is quite interesting to hear her complain. "Twenty-two tubes." Soon, another party shouted. "Twenty-four tubes." "Twenty-six tubes." "Twenty-eight tubes." "Thirty tubes." In a blink of an eye, the price was raised to thirty tubes by the three parties. These three parties are the Zhao family, the Sun family and the Galaxy Gate. The Zhao family and the Sun family are both families, and the Galaxy Gate is a force similar to the Qinglong Gang, but the overall strength is quite different compared to the Qinglong Gang. Everyone''s eyes were focused on these three forces. They can be sure that the person who is finally successfully photographed will inevitably be born from these three parties. The Zhao family glanced at the Sun Family and the Galaxy Gate and said, "Are the two determined to compete?" "Hehe, Brother Zhao laughed, I just think Haihe County is more suitable for our family, but I didn''t deliberately target Brother Zhao and your family!" The grandson family responded with a faint smile. A woman in her forties at the Galaxy Gate said in an unhurried voice: "This is a bidding itself. If you can afford to pay, then follow, if you can''t afford it, then give up. It''s a fair principle." The Zhao family snorted and shouted: "Thirty-two pipes." The Sun family continued to smile and said, "Thirty-four pipes." "Thirty-six pipes." The Star River Gate woman increased the price. "Thirty-eight pipes!" The Zhao family gritted their teeth. The mutagenic factor of this number is already the limit that their family can bear. If the Sun family and Xinghemen continue to increase the price, then their Zhao family can only give up. About ten seconds later, the Sun family said again: "Forty pipes." Although he was still smiling on the surface, he was also helpless in his heart. Forty tubes of mutagenic factors were also the limit that their Sun family could use, and they couldn''t use more. At this time, everyone''s eyes converged on the woman at the Galaxy Gate. Even Tian Xiaobing, who was on the auction stage, looked at the woman. The Star River Gate women''s eyes condensed, and the price increases: "Forty-two pipes." "Okay, count you cruel!" The Zhao family was unwilling to be forced to give up. The price increase must not be less than two tubes each time. If he still increases the price, it will be forty-four tubes, but he simply can''t produce so many mutagenic factors. The Sun family took a deep breath, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared, and there was a more icy smell in their tone: "You won." Naturally, he said this to the women of the Galaxy, but when he spoke, he had already turned his gaze back, and did not look at the women of the Galaxy. "Forty-two mutagenic factors are really worth the price!" Murong Shan said. This price almost made Lin Fan guess exactly. "With forty-two tubes of mutagenesis, I got a first impression from the Azure Dragon Gang. Maybe the people in Xinghemen think this is also a good deal." Lin Fan smiled slightly. He said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. If it is him, it will not be so obvious. Because when the Azure Dragon Gang really wants to expand out, it is impossible for them to reject those who are willing to submit. And after acceptance, the status of the gang will not be determined by strength. Rather than giving away so many mutagenic factors for nothing, it is better to leave for your own people to create more evolutionaries, so that you can have a true foothold when you submit. Otherwise, it will be sooner or later to be replaced by others. On the auction stage, Tian Xiaobing was also very satisfied with the price of the 42-tube mutagen. What he had originally expected was the appearance of the thirty-six to forty-year-old tubes, but he did not expect two more tubes. Soon, he announced loudly: "Congratulations to this friend for the successful auction, please come to the stage to handle the transaction." The Galaxia women didn''t delay a moment, and immediately stepped up to the auction stage. When she came to Tian Xiaobing, she whispered: "I have seen the deputy leader." The sound of seeing the deputy gang leader was already very obvious, meaning that he was telling Tian Xiaobing that the Xinghemen completely agreed to submit to the Azure Dragon Gang. Tian Xiaobing nodded and smiled and said, "Well, after the trade fair is over, we will discuss some things in detail." "Okay." The middle-aged woman nodded. Immediately afterwards, she took out the prepared forty-two tubes of mutagenic factors from her body and handed them to Tian Xiaobing. Tian Xiaobing didn''t check the forty-two tubes of mutagenic factors this time. Because he believes that middle-aged women dare not play tricks with him. After showing the paper to the middle-aged woman, the middle-aged woman walked off the auction stage. Tian Xiaobing looked at the last woman standing on the platform. In the woman''s hand, there is still only one tray. But on the red cloth covered by the tray, three raised areas can be seen. At this time, everyone basically knows what is in the tray. Tian Xiaobing reached out and lifted the red cloth on the tray to reveal the contents. Unsurprisingly, there are three third-level energy crystals. "Take out three at a time! The Azure Dragon Gang is really big!" "Yeah, it''s the first time I have seen Level 3 energy crystals. I didn''t expect them to take three of them for auction at a time. I am so envious." "I don''t know at what price the third-level energy crystal will be auctioned?" "I guess it won''t be less than twenty tubes of mutagenic factors!" "What? Twenty tubes of mutagenesis? You estimate too few, at least 30 tubes of mutagenesis!" "Will there be too many mutagenic factors with thirty tubes? That would be able to create thirty level one evolutionists." "Although the third-level energy crystals can evolve as fast as possible, they can only be used on one person, and cannot be used on multiple people." "I guess twenty-five tubes of mutagenesis!" Everyone stared at the three third-level energy crystals, and the voice of discussion was louder and more than before. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 293： Auction of energy crystals Tian Xiaobing used the third-level energy crystals for the finale auction. Naturally, he wanted to see this picture. From the intensity of the discussion by the big guy, he can already judge that the auction of the third-level energy crystals can be auctioned to the right price in their hearts without even participating in the auction. "Brother Lin Fan, I suddenly remembered something." Murongshan blinked while looking at the three third-level energy crystals on the tray. "What?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s right, after removing the dealer before, sister Zihan not only gave you a third-level energy crystal, didn''t she also give you some mutagenic factors?" Murongshan asked. "Correct!" Lin Fan reacted abruptly and said, "If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten it. At that time, there were 25 tubes of mutagenic factor and a third-level energy crystal in the pocket." "I have absorbed the third-level energy crystals, but the twenty-five tubes of mutagenic factors, I seem to put them in a backpack, not with the previous mutagenic factors." "That backpack..." Lin Fan thought for a while, ready to say that the backpack seemed to be in the car. However, before he finished speaking, Murong Shan pointed to the backpack she had just removed from her shoulder and said, "Brother Lin Fan, is this this backpack?" "That''s it." Lin Fan nodded. Murong Shan hurriedly opened the backpack and searched it inside, and she found the pocket as expected. "Xiaoshan doesn''t mention it, even I have forgotten it." Li Zihan also said beside her. She did not think of the mutagenic factor she got from the dealer. At that time, she personally took it from Li Tianyuan and gave it to Lin Fan. Murong Shan opened her pockets and counted them, and said, "Twenty-five tubes, one tube is not many, one tube is a lot." With that, she handed the pocket to Lin Fan. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to take his pocket, smiled faintly, and said: "My fifty tubes, plus the twenty-five tubes here, there are seventy-five tubes, enough to auction two third-level energy crystals. " "Why not auction the three together?" Li Zihan reminded: "I still have 30 mutagenic factors on my side. All of us have one hundred and five mutagens. If we want to win those three, there should be no problem." "You can try." Lin Fan nodded, Li Zihan is also a second-level evolutionary, absorbing the third-level energy crystal is of great benefit to her. "Fortunately, I have a good memory, and I remembered the twenty-five things." Murong Shan said excitedly. "You think of these twenty-five tubes of mutagenic factors, but they are of great benefit to us." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and suddenly the twenty-five tubes of mutagenesis that were ¡®accidentally¡¯ allowed them to auction off all the three third-level energy crystals. This is indeed a considerable benefit. On the stage, Tian Xiaobing stretched out his hand and picked up a third-level energy crystal, and introduced: "This thing should be familiar to many people, but I believe that some people don¡¯t know it, so I¡¯ll give you a detailed explanation first. Say." Tian Xiaobing was right. People who know the third-level energy crystal know it, but those who don''t know it really don''t understand it. For example, if the three of Lin Fan hadn''t gone to Li''s house, they didn''t know that there were third-level energy crystals in the third-level corpses, and they didn''t know that the third-level energy crystals could also make the evolutionary faster. . "This thing is called the third-level energy crystallization, from the third-level..." Tian Xiaobing quickly gave a detailed introduction to the three-level energy crystal. Then, his face flashed with a smile, and said: "A total of three third-level energy crystals. Taking into account the different needs of everyone, we will not auction them together. We will auction them one by one." "Three-level energy crystal, the starting price is ten mutagenic factors, and each increase cannot be lower than two mutagenic factors. Friends who want can start bidding." The starting price is ten mutagenic factors, which is also to highlight the preciousness of the third-level energy crystal. "One by one auction, don''t we have to participate three times?" Murong Shan smiled. "Haha, I really want to participate three times." Lin Fan also smiled. "Brother Lin Fan, you let them shout the price first! You can just call it at the end." Murong Shan said. "Well, I think so too." Lin Fan nodded. He did not need to participate in the previous price increase process. "Twelve tubes." "Fourteen pipes." "Sixteen tubes." "Eighteen pipes." "Twenty tubes." After a while, the price of the third-level energy crystal was mentioned by everyone. Moreover, the time it takes to mention the top twenty is faster than those of the previous auctions. It is enough to show that the three-level energy crystal is very attractive to everyone. However, after the price exceeded twenty tubes, most people had to calm down. Because they don¡¯t carry so many mutagenic factors. There are other things that were spent on auctions before. Now, even if you really want to get the third-level energy crystals, there is nothing you can do, and they have no choice but to give up sitting on their seats and watching others bid. "Twenty-two pipe." Another shout came out. "Twenty-four pipes." Another shout followed. Moreover, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan are no strangers to this shout. "It seems that Fang Zhou also wants to bid for the third-level energy crystal!" Murong Xue said. Yes, the sound of the price increase came from Fang Zhou. Except for the sword at the beginning of the auctions before, the Fang family had not participated in the rest. "Twenty-six tubes." "Twenty-eight tubes." "Thirty tubes." A 27-year-old young man called the price to 30 mutagenic factors. "That''s a member of the Meng family. When I came into contact with their family before, they were clearly on the side of the Qinglong Gang." Li Zihan glanced at the source of the sound, recognized the young man, and whispered. Said in Lin Fan''s ear. "Well, this person''s strength should not be simple." Lin Fan used the ring to read the data of the Meng family and found that his various data reached 10. When Lin Fan was speaking, Fang Zhou touched his nose, took a deep breath, and shouted, "Thirty-two pipes." The young man from the Meng family did not immediately increase the price. He also silently thought about it. After almost twenty seconds, he continued, "Thirty-four pipes!" "by!" Hearing the fare increase shouted by the other party, Fang Zhou had the urge to scold his mother. He thought that he had already increased the price to 32, and the other party should have given up. He didn''t expect that the other party would continue to increase the price. The most important thing is that the mutagenic factor they can take out now is only thirty-two tubes, and one more tube can''t be taken out, not to mention that the price increase cannot be lower than two tubes. "If you didn''t bid for that sword before, it would be enough." Fang Sanshu said without any emotional eroticism. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 294： Thirty six tubes Hearing what Sanshu Fang said, Fang Zhou scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said, "Ahem, Sanshu, this sword is still very good, and it won''t be a loss if it is auctioned." In fact, what Sanshu Fang wanted to express was that if Fang Zhou didn''t auction the sword for Li Zihan, he could bid for a third-level energy crystal. Second Uncle Fang could naturally hear the meaning of Uncle Fang. He smiled next to him and said: "My third brother, I have taken this shot, so I won''t talk about it. Although I can''t continue to bid for the third-level energy crystal this time, he is mutagenized If the factor is not spent, there is no loss to us, and it may not be a bad thing." "Second brother, I know." Sanshu Fang still didn''t reply with **** emotions. Fang Zhou glanced at the man from the Meng family, and said angrily: "I will not continue." The young people of the Meng family heard the words with an unconcealable smile in their eyes. He thought that Fang Zhou was his biggest opponent in this third-level energy crystallization. Now Fang Zhou has given up and stopped bidding. Then, that three-level energy crystal can be said to be in his pocket. Tian Xiaobing also felt that the price of the thirty-four mutagenesis factor was appropriate, and did not wink and asked them to increase the price. If the price goes up again, the Meng family won''t bid any more, then this third-level energy crystal would be equivalent to a failed auction. He didn''t want to see this kind of thing happen in the scene he hosted. Just as he was about to announce the deal for the thirty-four tubes, a voice slowly sounded at this moment. "Thirty-six tubes." The simple four words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. One after another, they looked at the speaker. "Who is that guy? I have never seen it before!" "Well, I really haven''t seen it, I don''t even have any impression of him." "However, he is sitting in the first row, and he is still sitting next to Li Zihan. He should belong to the Li family?" "Whether it is from the Li family is unclear, but it is certain that he must have something to do with Li Zihan, otherwise it is impossible to arrange him to sit in that position." Everyone''s attention and discussion focused on Lin Fan. The voice of the price increase just now was indeed made by Lin Fan. If the mutagenesis factor in his hand is not sufficient, he will not plan to bid for the first level three energy crystal, and let others consume it first. But now they have sufficient mutagenic factors, so their goal is to bid for three third-level energy crystals. The price of 36 tubes is not unacceptable. Even if the price is a bit higher than the thirty tubes given by Liu Feng, it is not innocent. It is worthwhile to be able to obtain the third-level energy crystal and quickly upgrade the strength to the third-level evolutionary. "Haha, I almost forgot about Lin Fan and the others. They didn''t bid for every item that appeared before. I should have thought that they were waiting for the third-level energy to crystallize." Fang Zhou looked towards Lin Fan, and said in his heart: "It is better for the third-level energy crystal to fall in the hands of Lin Fan than to fall in the hands of the Meng family." When the thoughts flashed in Fang Zhou''s mind, the young Meng family also looked at Lin Fan, his eyes were both doubtful and angry. What he was puzzled was that Lin Fan, a person he had never seen before, why this person had to compete with him for this third-level energy crystal at this time. What is angry is that the mutagenic factors that their Meng family can produce are only 34. Now that Lin Fan has reached the 36th tube, if he wants to compete, he has to call the 38th tube. This number is completely beyond their tolerance. "Asshole! Asshole!" The young man from the Meng family clenched his fists, and continued to curse in his heart. I thought that the third-level energy crystal was something in the bag, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, there would be a "Cheng Yaojin" and he continued to increase the price. It was as if the cooked duck was flying. He didn''t doubt whether Lin Fan could really use so many mutagenic factors. Lin Fan is already sitting in the first row, so he definitely wouldn''t make jokes about this kind of thing. What''s more, the Azure Dragon Gang adopted the method of on-the-spot trading, shouting the price, and couldn''t produce the mutagenic factor, the Azure Dragon Gang would not give up. "This kid can come up with so many mutagenic factors?" Standing on the other side of the auction platform, Liu Feng looked at Lin Fan, his expression full of incredible. "Hall Master Liu, what''s the matter? Do you know this kid?" someone next to him asked. "understanding." Liu Feng nodded and said, "This kid is here to participate in the trade fair with Li Zihan of the Li family. I know his strength is only a first-level evolutionary." "Damn, how can a first-level evolutionary come up with so many mutagenic factors?" Thinking of this, Liu Feng felt very upset. He was a magnificent second-level evolutionary, and he had no more than ten mutagenic factors in total. How could such a comparison make him feel comfortable. Moreover, he had previously asked Lin Fan if they were going to bid for Level 3 Energy Crystals, but Lin Fan and the others told him that they were asking about the price for fun. It now seems that I don''t want to tell him the truth. "Hall Master Liu, you have already said that he came with Li Zihan, maybe he is shouting for Li Zihan now." The person next to him continued: "A first-level evolutionary, it is impossible to have so many mutagenic factors anyway, but it is not surprising that the Li family where Li Zihan is located can be used." "Yeah! You are right! This kid can''t have so many mutagenic factors, it must be the price for Li Zihan!" Liu Feng suddenly realized. Thinking about it this way, he felt a little more at ease. After all, it¡¯s okay to be compared to someone who is strong, but to be compared to someone who is weak is really uncomfortable. On the auction stage, Tian Xiaobing looked at Lin Fan. Although it was the first time he saw Lin Fan today, from what Liu Feng told him before, he could also tell Lin Fan was following Li Zihan. of. He didn''t feel too surprised about this. The Li family only eliminated the dealer and harvested the dealer''s resources. It is purely normal to be able to use so many mutagenic factors to participate in the auction. "Thirty-six tube, do any friends want to increase the price?" Tian Xiaobing asked. After half a minute, no one has yet to increase the price. "Well, since no one has increased the price, then this third-level energy crystal belongs to that friend, please come up and complete the transaction." Tian Xiaobing announced. Just now, Lin Fan had already prepared thirty-six tubes of mutagenic factors. Without delay, he walked to the auction platform and handed the 36 tubes of mutagenic factor to Tian Xiaobing. Tian Xiaobing checked and determined that there was no problem, and only then gave Lin Fan the third-level energy crystal. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 295： Come again Lin Fan received the third-level energy crystal and also checked whether the third-level energy crystal was normal. Although the Blue Dragon Gang is the number one existence in China Ocean Province, no one stipulates that the number one will not play tricks. In case the energy crystals taken out are damaged or have been used, then if you don¡¯t speak clearly in person, to At that time they will not admit it again. After checking it again, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the level 3 energy crystal in his hand, Lin Fan turned around and walked back to the auction stage. Of course, at the moment he turned around, he also looked at the other two third-level energy crystals on the tray and noticed that there were three horizontal bars inside. Back to his seat, Lin Fan collected the third-level energy crystals and looked at the auction table. On the stage, Tian Xiaobing picked up the second third-level energy crystal and said with a smile: "It''s still the same as before. The starting price is ten mutagenic factors. Friends who have ideas can bid." Compared with the first time, the competition this time is still extremely fierce. But after the price bidding came, it turned into a competition between Fang Zhou and the Meng family youth. "Thirty-two pipe!" Fang Zhou gritted his teeth and shouted. "Thirty-four tube!" The Meng family youth shouted immediately. Fang Zhou''s whole person was almost depressed, he could only stare bitterly at the young Meng family. All he can bring out is so many mutagenic factors, it is really impossible to add them. The youth of the Meng family obviously didn''t care about Fang Zhou''s bitter eyes, the smile on his face was very strong, and then he looked towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan stabbed the first level 3 energy crystal and snatched it away, which also made him depressed for a while. But he wanted to see this second level three energy crystal, how could Lin Fan **** it away? He didn''t believe that Lin Fan had so many mutagenic factors on his body. "Brother Lin Fan, look at that guy''s face holding the winning ticket, it''s really too awkward." Murongshan looked at the Meng family youth with beautiful eyes and said angrily. "Hehe, immediately his victory will become frustrated." Lin Fan smiled faintly. He did not increase the price immediately and continued to wait and see. When Tian Xiaobing was about to announce the deal, and when the Meng family youth was happier, he said, "Thirty-six tube." Wow! An uproar sounded in vain throughout the venue. One after another, they focused on Lin Fan again. "I heard it right? Is this kid shouting again?" "Fuck, where did so many mutagens come from him?" "Yes, thirty-six tubes have been spent just now, and now the price is 36 tubes, which adds up to seventy-two tubes. Did he pick up the mutagen?" "How do I feel that he was shouting for fun this time? I want to deliberately **** off the Meng family!" "I don''t know, but if the Meng family does not continue to increase the price, then he has to use so many mutagenic factors to handle the transaction! Otherwise, will the members of the Qinglong Gang give up?" The harsh sound spread one after another. The young man from the Meng family was so angry that his body was trembling. He stared at Lin Fan fiercely, and said in a bad tone: "Boy! It''s not allowed to shout arbitrarily here. After you bid, you must use so many mutagenic factors. Come, don''t find yourself uncomfortable!" Like many people guessed, he thought that Lin Fan was deliberately shouting prices to kill him, and couldn''t help but remind him. "Of course I know that arbitrarily bidding is not allowed, but who told you that I am arbitrarily bidding? How do you know that I can''t produce mutagenic factors? Lin Fan looked at each other with the Meng family youth, and said with a smile: "Of course, if you are not convinced, you can continue to increase the price! After all, I think you really want to get the third-level energy crystal." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, the Meng family youth almost exploded in situ. His face turned purple. Oh shit! If there are enough mutagenic factors to continue to increase prices, then he will be pissed! "There are so many mutagenic factors?" Liu Feng''s brows tightened together. He also thought that after Lin Fan or the Li family participated in the auction for the first level three energy crystal, they should not be able to produce more mutagenic factors. Even if it can be taken out, it will not be possible to take out thirty-six tubes! That''s seventy-two tubes! But Lin Fan was yelling again. Seeing Lin Fan''s appearance, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all. "Hall Master Liu, from this point of view, if they can really produce so many mutagenesis factors, I think they should have gained a lot from the removal of the dealer, otherwise, with their own resources, they would never have so much mutagenesis. The factor is right." The person next to Liu Feng spoke again. "Yes, it makes sense!" After being reminded by the other party, Liu Feng reacted and said, "The dealer is stronger than the Li family, but he was planted in the hands of the Li family by negligence. If the dealer is removed, all the dealer¡¯s voluntary will belong to the Li family. That''s why the Li family has so many mutagenic factors." Liu Feng also felt that only this kind of explanation would make sense, otherwise he couldn''t imagine how a Li family had so many mutagenic factors. "Yes, but I guess that their mutagenic factor is at most enough to auction two third-level energy crystals. There is absolutely no way more." The person said. "Yeah." Liu Feng nodded. On the auction stage, Tian Xiaobing''s eyes fell on Lin Fan again. He and Liu Feng speculated that it was the Li family who got rid of the dealer and obtained the resources of the dealer to have so many mutagenic factors. "Thirty-six tube, is there anyone else to increase the price?" Tian Xiaobing asked according to the rules. At this price, no one increases the price is normal. After the symbolic inquiry, he didn''t waste time either, and immediately announced the deal and let Lin Fan go up to handle the deal. Lin Fan went on to the auction table with the thirty-six tubes of mutagenesis he had counted. After Tian Xiaobing finished checking and handed the Level 3 energy crystal to him, he turned around and walked back to his seat without delay. "Everyone, there is still the last level three energy crystal left. This is the last thing to be auctioned today. Friends who want to get this level three energy crystal, don''t miss it." Tian Xiaobing said with a smile. He believed that Lin Fan and Li Zihan would definitely not be able to produce the third level 3 energy crystal mutagenic factor. Therefore, he also wanted to see who the last three-level energy crystal would go to. The youth of the Meng family rose up, and the two third-level energy crystals just now were snatched away by Lin Fan. It was really impossible. Who made him only take out thirty-four tubes for mutagenesis. The factor is coming! Lin Fan was able to produce more mutagenic factors than him. Although he was very upset and full of resentment, he could only admit it. However, he didn''t believe that Lin Fan had a mutagenic factor to compete with him for the last three-level energy crystal! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 296： Find someone to borrow "It''s mine." The young man of the Meng family stared at the three-level energy crystal, his face seemed to be covered with the four characters of confidence. The rest also knew that the Meng family youth would not give up on this last three-level energy crystal. Simply, they didn''t bother to bid, and looked at the young Meng family from time to time. Fang Zhou feels that he has to lose even if he loses. Anyway, he can indeed come up with thirty-two tubes of mutagenesis. Why can''t he shout? So he directly shouted: "Thirty-two pipes." There was silence in the venue, but everyone did not expect that Fang Zhou would raise the price immediately. "Haha, this guy is so funny." Murong Shan couldn''t help laughing. Lin Fan nodded, also thinking Fang Zhou was funny. But this is also good, it can make some people completely give up. The Meng family youth looked at Fang Zhou with a sneer on his face and said, "Fang Zhou, why are you? In any case, there are not as many mutagenic factors in your hand as I am. If I were you, I would not bother to bid. " Fang Zhou also sneered and went back: "I''m sorry, I like to bid, if you can''t understand it, you can not increase the price!" "Humph, you can only do what you can say here, don''t you have to obediently see me get the third-level energy crystal?" The Meng family youth snorted. "Then you increase the price! I didn''t stop you from increasing the price!" Fang Zhou shrugged, looking indifferent. The young man of the Meng family retracted his gaze, looked at the auction station, and shouted: "Thirty-four pipes." His bidding this time was louder than the previous two times, and there was a feeling that he was afraid that others would not hear him. After being pressed twice, it was finally his turn to stand up and exhale, his excitement was not incomprehensible. Murong Shan had already covered her mouth and chuckled. She could imagine how aggrieved the expression of the young Meng family would be. Lin Fan smiled and glanced at Murong Shan: "You girl, the number of laughs today has caught up with the number of laughs in the previous half month." Murong Shan stuck out her tongue and said, "Brother Lin Fan, it''s really funny!" On the auction stage, Tian Xiaobing glanced across everyone. Their previous transaction price for the third-level energy crystal was thirty tubes of mutagenic factors, and the first two auctioned for thirty-six tubes of mutagenic factors, which made them very satisfied. Although the last three-level energy crystal can''t reach the price of thirty-six tubes, the thirty-four tube mutagenesis factor produced by the Meng family youth is also very good, and only two tubes are missing. This is not impossible. Acceptable range. Thinking of this, Tian Xiaobing picked up the third-level energy crystal and prepared to announce the deal. However, at this critical time, a voice resounded. "Thirty-six tubes." As soon as the sound spread, the whole auction venue became quiet. Many people even have a real feeling about whether they are listening to the repeater. Here again? Thirty-six tubes again? "Did I get it wrong? The kid made another offer?" "You heard it right, I heard it too!" "Damn! Damn it! Where did he come from so many mutagens?" "Damn! Three auctions are made, this is to accept all three energy crystals!" "If I were from the Meng family, I guess I would be mad to death." "That''s not the case. I was cut off once and cut off twice, thinking about how it would be my turn for the third time, but I was still cut off in the end, and I couldn''t bear it with poor mental quality." "Look, the face of that boy from the Meng family is almost blackened with anger..." Everyone talked a lot, and some people paid special attention to the expression of Meng''s youth. "Damn! Are you playing with me?" The Meng family''s young man clenched his fists, his nails about to sink into his palms, his venomous gaze stared at Lin Fan, as if he was about to bite at Lin Fan at any time. "Sorry, I''m not interested in men, and I don''t want to play with you." Lin Fan smiled. "Hahaha..." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the venue was silent for a while, and there was a burst of wild laughter. None of them expected that Lin Fan would respond to the Meng family youth with such''naughty'' words. However, Lin Fan added: "This is an auction. Whoever can afford the price will be the big winner. You can''t bring you any benefit from your furious performance, don''t you think?" "It''s too much! This kid is too much!" A middle-aged man from the Meng family stood up, his face was extremely blue, and he was obviously angry with Lin Fan''s operation. Immediately afterwards, he looked at the same people in the field and said loudly: "I, Meng Yuande, said here that whoever wants to borrow my Meng family''s ten-tube mutagenesis factor will surely be doubled in one month!" "If it can''t be done, then our Meng family will become the object of arbitrariness." Meng Yuande is the uncle of the young men of the Meng family. In the Meng family, it can be said that he is the kind of person who can top half of the family. He really couldn''t bear this bad breath anymore, even once or twice, if it was the same for the third time and was suppressed by Lin Fan, the reputation of their Meng family would also be greatly affected. In this trade fair itself, people from all family powers in China Hai Province attended. Everyone pays attention to this matter personally. After it spreads out, what face does the Meng family have to gain a foothold in Zhonghai Province? "Brother Meng, I believe in your character, and I also believe that your Meng family will believe in what you say. I am willing to give you ten mutagenesis factors." Another middle-aged man stood up and said. "Thank you Brother Zheng." Meng Yuande looked at the middle-aged man who was willing to lend the mutagenesis factor. He first thanked him, and then said: ¡°There are so many people who testify here today. Within a month, he will definitely return 20 bait Change the factor to Brother Zheng." "Haha, easy to talk, easy to talk." The middle-aged man surnamed Zheng smiled heartily, without too much delay, stepped to Meng Yuande''s side and lent Meng Yuande the ten mutagenic factors he had said. "Uncle Zheng, thank you." The Meng family youth also thanked him. "You''re welcome." The middle-aged man surnamed Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Meng''s youth on the shoulder, then turned and walked back to his seat. After borrowing ten tubes of mutagenesis, the young man of the Meng family obviously had confidence. He looked at Lin Fan again, and his eyes were full of pride. The aggrieved aggrieved situation just now dissipated at this moment. "Boy, let me see how you fight with me!" The Meng family youth sneered in his heart. Then, he continued to increase the price: "Thirty-eight pipes!" "It''s shameless! They actually asked someone to borrow it!" Murong Shan clenched her small fist tightly, a little bit angry. "We can also borrow!" Li Zihan took a deep breath and said, "Fang Zhou will not participate in the auction anyway. If we ask him to borrow it, we should be able to borrow it, and we can double it back then." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 297： Change later The Meng family asked someone to borrow it, and Li Zihan felt that if they wanted to fight for the third level three energy crystal, they had to find someone to borrow it. "Yes, yes, sister Zihan was right, Fang Zhou was also very upset with that guy, we asked him to borrow to compete, he will definitely agree." Murongshan nodded her head quickly. Murongxue nodded and said, "It''s a way." However, Lin Fan said: "Don''t worry, didn''t he borrow ten tubes of mutagenesis? I want to see how much he can spend more." When the voice fell, Lin Fan continued to increase the price: "Forty pipes." Everyone was extremely shocked by Lin Fan''s price increase again. They thought that after knowing that the Meng family had borrowed the mutagenic factor, Lin Fan would definitely not increase the price. Who would have thought that Lin Fan would not give up. Most importantly, they were still surprised by Lin Fan''s solid background. Even Liu Feng''s eyes widened a lot. He didn''t even expect that Lin Fan and Li Zihan would bring so many mutagenic factors on their bodies. Thinking of this, he regretted killing Lin Fan even more when he was not on the road. If he was killed, he would definitely be able to take Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan on the road. In that way, wouldn''t these mutagenic factors all belong to him? "One day!" The killing intent flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he thought to himself: "Tomorrow is the end of the trade fair, bastard, let you be arrogant for one more day, and tomorrow night will be your death date!" He already has a comprehensive plan to get rid of Lin Fan tomorrow night. Moreover, this plan has also received Tian Xiaobing''s support and approval, and he can do it even more boldly. The Meng family''s youth and Lin Fan looked at each other from the air, and he seemed to be able to detect a smell of gunpowder from his eyes. Of course, the most important thing is that from Lin Fan''s tone and expression of price increase, he felt the momentum that was bound to succeed. He didn''t increase the price impulsively, but kept calm and thought for a while. What they borrowed just now were ten tubes of mutagenesis, plus the thirty-four tubes they had, and that was forty-four tubes in total. At this time, Lin Fan had already raised the price to the forty tube, and he would raise the price according to the normal price, and then shout out the forty-two tube. If Lin Fan doesn''t add it, it''s nothing. But if Lin Fan continues to increase the price and shouts forty-four pipes, wouldn''t it be more than the total number they have, and he won''t even have a chance to increase the price again. "No, this kid is so bound to win. If I call forty-two, he will definitely add it. Instead of calling forty-four, he must call forty-six." "Even if he wants to obtain this third-level energy crystal, he will have to give him more blood!" The young Meng family had a brainstorm. Immediately afterwards, he gave his analysis to Meng Yuande. After listening to Meng Yuande, he felt very reasonable and nodded: "You are right. You can''t be led by his nose. You can directly increase the price to 44 tubes!" "Okay, uncle." The Meng family youth nodded, and immediately shouted: "Forty-four pipes!" There was once again a fierce discussion boom in the venue. "Forty-four tubes, this is a price increase for four tubes!" "Well, all the ten tubes of mutagenesis they borrowed just now have been used." "Today''s auction looked really exciting. I have never seen such a wonderful auction before." "The Meng family is too willing to pay for the capital. You must know that the ten tube mutagenic factors they borrowed will have to be doubled within a month, that is, they will return 20 tubes to the Zheng family." "Yes, the forty-four pipes that are now priced can be said to be shouted with fifty-four pipes." "That said, it really makes sense." ... "Lin Fan, is that guy going crazy by you?" Murong Xue couldn''t help but said. "He is betting." Lin Fan said: "If he only increased the price by two to forty-two tubes, then if I increase the price, it will be forty-four tubes, and they will not be able to call the price of forty-six tubes." "So, he simply increased the price of four tubes at once, betting that I would not continue to increase the price." "Brother Lin Fan, do you still want to increase the price?" Murong Shan asked. "Lin Fan, should I ask Fang Zhou right now? Let''s borrow the mutagenic factor first, so it''s safer." Li Zihan asked. As soon as the two of them finished speaking, before Lin Fan could speak, Fang Zhou on the other side had already stood up from his seat. Fang Zhou looked at where they were and said loudly: "Lin Fan, my mutagenic factor can be provided to you at will, you don''t need to double it back." Fang Zhou''s words ignited the atmosphere of the audience. The youth of the Meng family was about to breathe fire. He turned his gaze and immediately locked onto Fang Zhou, and said angrily: "Fang Zhou! What do you mean? Do you have to fight against our Meng family?" Originally, he had been suppressed twice on Lin Fan''s side, and it had already made him angry enough. After finally borrowing ten tubes of mutagenic factors, he wanted to explode back from the previous two repressions, but he didn''t expect Fang Zhou to come out and plug it in again. Moreover, when they asked someone to borrow the mutagenic factor, they were talking about double refunds. This would be enough if Fang Zhou was willing to use the mutagenesis factor to give Lin Fan, but he still wanted to emphasize that he didn''t need to double it back. Isn''t this a clear reveal of their scars? "Why? I''m willing to use the mutagenesis factor to give my friends, is it against you?" Fang Zhou said indifferently, "Is the relationship between me and my friend?" "you!?" The Meng family''s youth became angry, his face was blue and purple, and his face changed very quickly. It can be seen that he is really outraged. Lin Fan glanced at Fang Zhou and said with a smile: "Thank you for your kindness, but this time you don''t need to borrow it." Doesn''t need to borrow? Everyone was stunned. Could it be that Lin Fan can come up with more mutagenic factors? The Meng family¡¯s price has reached forty-four, and the price increase will be at least forty-six. Is the number of mutagenic factors too scary? "Even if the Li family integrates the resources of the bookmaker, there shouldn''t be so many mutagenizing factors. Where did they get the mutagenic factors?" Tian Xiaobing frowned slightly, and thought to himself: "It seems that we have to investigate carefully." Not only Tian Xiaobing was puzzled by this, even the Qinglong Gang leader Dongfang Tomb, who was sitting behind the auction table and said nothing, began to become interested. "The Li family? It''s time to keep an eye on them." The killing intent flashed in Dongfang Ling''s eyes: "When the trade fair is over, after the integration is completed, they must go to Zhonghai City as quickly as possible. The Li family cannot continue to develop like this. , Otherwise it is very likely to be out of control in the future." Yes, Dongfang Ling felt that the performance of the Li family was a little beyond his expectations. Let the Li family grow and develop, it is very likely to verify the four characters-Chi will change. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 298： on purpose Lin Fan didn''t know that his performance at the trade fair this time had attracted the attention of Dongfang Mausoleum and Tian Xiaobing. Of course, to be more accurate, it was his performance that made Dongfangling and Tian Xiaobing attach importance to the Li family. After all, they didn''t think that Lin Fan, such a young man, could have that ability to produce so many mutagenic factors. It must be because of the support of the Li family behind him. "Brother Lin Fan, you don''t want Fang Zhou''s mutagenic factor. Isn''t it because you are afraid that you can''t wipe your face?" Murong Shan whispered. "Lin Fan, if we don''t ask Fang Zhou to borrow the mutagenesis factor, the mutagenesis factor in us is not enough to compete!" Li Zihan reminded quickly. She felt that Murong Shan was worried, and she also whispered: "I''m going to find Fang Zhou to borrow it, not to mention you borrowed it." Sometimes men love face, which is justified. All three of them understand this point. Besides, it is normal for Lin Fan to feel embarrassed in front of so many people. It''s just that they all guessed what Lin Fan meant. Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "This has nothing to do with face or face, mainly because I have no plans to bid." "what?" Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan were all taken aback. Not planning to bid? Is this abandoning the auction? Lin Fan smiled slightly, did not explain too much here, but turned his gaze to the young man of the Meng family, and slowly said: "You have shouted out all the forty-four mutagenic factors. If I continue to increase the price, I''m really sorry, forget it, let it be for you!" "But I still want to say that if you don''t know clearly that you borrowed ten tubes of mutagenesis, then when you call out thirty-eight tubes of mutagenesis, I won''t add it." "Because I don''t have that many mutagenic factors at all." "Sorry, it took you so much to get that third-level energy crystal. I hope you don''t mind." "Ahem..." When Lin Fan finished these words, the youth of the Meng family had completely turned dull and dull, feeling a breath in his chest, unable to spit it out and swallowing it, and it stimulated him to cough violently and almost didn''t touch his body. The blood was coughed up. gas! Unparalleled gas! The Meng family youth did not expect that he would be fooled by Lin Fan! From the tone of Lin Fan''s bidding, he thought that Lin Fan had a certain attitude towards the third level three energy crystal. Therefore, he increased the price of four tubes of mutagenic factors at one time, raising the price to the point of forty-four tubes of mutagenic factors. What he thought at the time was that even if Lin Fan was bound to get that third-level energy crystal, he had to let Lin Fan spend more mutagenic factors. Unexpectedly, this hit Lin Fan''s arms. From the moment they borrowed the hand and continued to increase the price, Lin Fan gave up the idea of ??bidding in his heart. That time the price was raised purely after calculating the mutagenic factors in their hands. Thinking about this question clearly, how can he not be angry? Meng Yuande''s expression would also become particularly ugly here. Their magnificent Meng family, a huge family, was turned around by a young boy Lin Fan. As some people have said, although the bid is forty-four mutagenic factors, it is important to know that they borrowed ten mutagenic factors from the Zheng family. And these borrowed ten tubes of mutagenic factors, they said in front of everyone that they would double back within a month. In other words, in order to obtain this third-level energy crystal, they actually spent fifty-four tubes of mutagenic factors to win it! "My God! He actually raised the price on purpose!" "People of the Meng family are afraid that they are going to be angry? Originally, they couldn''t spend so many mutagenic factors. Now it''s okay. Spend so much for nothing." "I can''t blame others for this. People from the Meng family have to increase the price by four at once." "It can only be said that the people of the Meng family are on top." "Fifty-four mutagenic factors were only successful in the bidding. The price is really high." "Yes, the previous two were all thirty-six tubes of mutagenesis and they were taken. The Meng family spent a full 18 more than the others. Anyone who replaces them will be angry." "This enmity, I think they are forged, and the Meng family will never give up easily." Everyone started talking in a rush. Lin Fan obviously wouldn''t care about these sounds. He had two third-level energy crystals, which were enough for him to break through and become a third-level evolutionary. Then, what can the Meng family do with him? He would not be afraid of the Meng family at all! "Hahaha!" Fang Zhou was still standing there, but couldn''t help laughing out loud. He was still thinking that Lin Fan shouldn''t have so many mutagenic factors, but Lin Fan refused him to help provide the mutagenic factors, which made him wonder for a while. As a result, the next second''s reversal, coupled with the expression of the Meng family''s youth, made him feel so good that he couldn''t hold back his smile even harder. Murong Shan smiled so much that her stomach hurts. While smiling, she said, "Brother Lin Fan, your trick is really cruel. Look at that guy, if you cough again, I feel that he will die of coughing. Up." Although Murongxue and Li Zihan were not as exaggerated as Murongshan, they both had thick smiles on their faces. I have to say that the scene of the Meng family''s youth being angry is really funny. "This kid was playing tricks!" Tian Xiaobing was silent in his heart. "Interesting." A thought flashed through Dongfang Ling''s heart. In any case, with Lin Fan''s ¡®help¡¯, the price of this mutagenic factor was alive to the point of forty-four tubes of mutagenic factor. Compared with the thirty tubes in their hearts before, it is even more than fourteen tubes. "Good good!" The youth of the Meng family coughed for half a minute before stopping coughing. He looked at Lin Fan with extreme resentment, said three good words in a row, and then said: "I remember you, you wait for me. The mutagenic factor you made me Baihua, I will definitely make you pay." "Well, I''m waiting. The premise is that you don''t get angry, and you have to live well to settle accounts with me." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. "Asshole!" The Meng family''s youth was out of breath again, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. "Xiao Meng, calm down, he is deliberately irritating you. You know, this is the site of the Azure Dragon Gang, and the trade fair is not over now. If you do it, the Azure Dragon Gang will definitely not spare you." Meng Yuande stretched out his hand to hold the young man, and whispered: "Remember this grudge first, and wait to clean him up later. I don''t believe that they will not leave this base. When they leave this base, that''s when we start. Yes, the Azure Dragon Gang will no longer take care of such things." Hearing this, the Meng family youth nodded slightly and took a deep breath before gradually calming down. "Uncle, I understand." The Meng family youth said solemnly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 299： A sale The gang leader and deputy gang leader of the Blue Dragon Gang are still on the auction stage. Even if their Meng family is a big family, they dare not make a mistake in front of these two people. When you should be calm, you still have to stay calm, otherwise you will surely cause trouble. Tian Xiaobing stood on the auction stage, his eyes flashed with a smile, and said, "Is there any friend who wants to increase the price? If not, then this third-level energy crystal will be sold." The price of forty-four tubes of mutagenesis is obviously no fool to increase the price. What''s more, in this case, after the price increase, the people on the Meng family''s side will not continue. When the time comes, they will be asked to produce so many mutagenic factors. If they can''t produce it, how can the Azure Dragon Gang easily bypass it. "Okay, I announce that the last level three energy crystal has completed the transaction, please come to the stage to handle it." Tian Xiaobing said. The Meng family youth did not hesitate, stepped onto the auction stage and handed the forty-four tubes of mutagenic factors to Tian Xiaobing''s hands. Tian Xiaobing checked it again, and only after confirming that there was no problem did he hand over the third-level energy crystal to the Meng family youth. The Meng family youth took the third-level energy crystal, and when he turned and walked off the auction platform, he couldn''t help but look towards Lin Fan, and the killing intent in his eyes was unabashedly exposed. It is conceivable how angry he felt when Lin Fan put such a scene. Lin Fan didn''t care about the murderous eyes of the Meng family youth, instead he responded with an indifferent smile. Seeing the indifferent gesture on Lin Fan''s face, the Meng family youth was extremely angry. But he kept in mind what Meng Yuande said just now and would not do anything excessive here, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to the Meng family. When the Meng family youth returned to his seat, Tian Xiaobing spoke again: "Everyone, today''s trade fair is over here. Tomorrow morning, it will still start at eight o''clock. I hope you will arrive on time." As Tian Xiaobing''s voice fell, everyone also stood up from their seats, and began to leave the auction venue one after another. Of course, when they left, they were still discussing various topics. And these topics, the most discussed, are undoubtedly related to the three energy crystals. The Meng family was completely reduced to a joke that people talked about. "Let''s go, let''s go back too." Lin Fan glanced, and the people in the venue had already walked halfway, not so crowded. "Brother Lin Fan, there will be a trade fair tomorrow, shall we continue to participate?" Murongshan asked in a low voice. "I''ll talk about this issue when I go back, don''t discuss it here." Lin Fan gave Murong Shan a look. Murong Shan understood her heart and sighed softly and stopped mentioning this topic. "Lin Fan." Suddenly, a shout came from the side. You don''t need to guess that Fang Zhou is calling them. Fang Zhou didn''t go back with Fang Ershu Fang Sanshu, but ran to Lin Fan''s side and walked together. In his hand, he also held the sword that was previously auctioned at the fair. "You did a great job just now!" Fang Zhou stepped forward, first complimented Lin Fan, and then said: "That boy of the Meng family, who looks like a squad of two to eighty thousand, deserves to be cheated!" Fang Zhou''s being pitted naturally meant that the Meng family youth spent so many mutagenic factors on the last three-level energy crystal. Although he didn''t personally make the Meng family youth suffer, but Lin Fan made the Meng family youth suffer, and he also felt proud. "No, it''s okay if I don''t mention it. When I mention it, I think of his expression at the time, and I laughed so hard..." Murong Shan couldn''t help laughing again. When she said this, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, and even Lin Fan and Fang Zhou had Fang Zhou''s expressions in their minds, and several people followed and laughed happily. After the joy, Fang Zhou walked to Li Zihan and said, "This sword is for you." "Give it to me?" Li Zihan was taken aback. "Yes, when bidding, I thought, this sword will be given to you." Fang Zhou said. "I thought you used it by bidding yourself." Li Zihan was a little embarrassed: "This thing is more expensive, I can''t ask for it." She knew what Fang Zhou meant to her, so she felt that she should not accept the gift from Fang Zhou. After all, once she accepts it, Fang Zhou is likely to misunderstand her thoughts and think she is also interesting, then the misunderstanding will be even deeper. She just wants to maintain a good friendship with the Fang family, so that the two can join forces to form an alliance to resist the Blue Dragon Gang. "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, I bought it specially for you. If you don''t accept it, then I don''t know what to do." Fang Zhou shook his head. Lin Fan could see Li Zihan''s embarrassment, and it was not a way to let them both stay in a stalemate. After thinking about it, Lin Fan stepped forward and said, "Fang Zhou, no matter what you say, this sword was only bought with eight tubes of mutagenic factors. If you want to say something that is not expensive, what can be called precious?" While speaking, Lin Fan looked at Li Zihan and said, "I think it''s better than this. It just so happens that you don''t have any good close weapons to use. This sword looks very suitable for you, otherwise you can use Fang Zhou. Bringing the mutagenic factor of the flower to him is equivalent to buying it from him." This is the best solution Lin Fan can think of. In this way, Li Zihan did not have Fang Zhou''s things in vain, and Fang Zhou also got paid. "How can I ask for a mutagenic factor? That would not be my gift!" Fang Zhou immediately shook his head. However, Li Zihan felt that Lin Fan''s approach was good. "Fang Zhou, I can accept this sword, but you must also accept the mutagen, otherwise I would never want this sword." Li Zihan emphasized solemnly. As Lin Fan said, she really doesn''t have a close weapon in her hand. She has seen the sharpness and firmness of this sword, and the price of the eight-tube mutagenic factor is quite reasonable. Moreover, she didn''t participate in anything at today''s trade fair. Buying this sword from Fang Zhou was barely a gain. Li Zihan has said so. There is no reason for Fang Zhou to insist, and he nodded and said: "Okay, Zihan, I will sell you this sword." He also understands Li Zihan''s temperament, if he disagrees with this deal, then Li Zihan will definitely not accept his sword. He doesn''t need it himself, and it''s useless to stay with him. Selling it to Li Zihan can come in handy anyway. "Ok." Without delay, Li Zihan took out eight tubes of mutagenic factors from his pocket and handed them to Fang Zhou: "Here you are." Fang Zhou took the mutagenic factor in one hand and handed the sword to Li Zihan in the other. The two completed the transaction. Li Zihan held the sword and swung it twice, and said with satisfaction: "It''s okay, it''s easy to use." "This sword is really suitable for girls." Lin Fan nodded. Next, they did not continue to delay here, and walked back towards the accommodation area. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 300： Leave tonight Back to the accommodation area, Fang Zhou entered the villa together, and after a few chats, he left. After attending the trade fair for a whole day, although he was sitting in his seat and not standing, he was still mentally exhausted. He could see that Li Zihan was a little tired, and he was too embarrassed to bother too much. "You go and rest first, and I will call you later." Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan who were sitting on the sofa, and said slowly. "Will you call us later?" The three girls were all taken aback, obviously not quite what Lin Fan meant. "We will leave here tonight." Lin Fan muttered. "What? Brother Lin Fan, you, you said you will leave tonight?" Murongshan trembled. "Be quiet, don''t be heard by the people watching us outside." Lin Fan made a hissing gesture. "Brother Lin Fan, isn''t there a trade fair tomorrow? Why are we leaving tonight?" Murong Shan asked in a low voice. Murongxue and Li Zihan also looked at Lin Fan curiously. They said before that they would leave here after the trade fair was over, but now Lin Fan said to leave tonight. It was obvious that the plan had changed a lot. Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "We showed our financial resources at the trade fair today, and the Azure Dragon Gang will definitely pay attention to us. We will not leave tonight. If we want to leave after the trade fair tomorrow, I am afraid we will not leave. Lost." "Brother Lin Fan, you mean, if we leave until the trade fair ends tomorrow, then the Azure Dragon Gang will leave us directly?" Murong Shan asked. "Yes, that''s what it means." Lin Fan nodded and explained solemnly: "Although I have always been bidding at today''s trade fair, they don''t think I have so many mutagenizing factors to participate. They absolutely think I am bidding for the Li family. " "The Li family has already eliminated the dealer, and now it has shown such a strong financial capability. If I am replaced by the Azure Dragon Gang, I will not let the Azure Dragon Gang continue to grow." "But, so many large and small family forces are here, they dare not make it too obvious?" Murong Shan asked again. This question was raised by Lin Fan himself before. "Their harvest this time is too rich, and we have become their thorns. If there is bound to be a battle between the two sides, will they care about anything else?" Lin Fan groaned: "Leave us behind, get the real information of the Li family from our mouth, and use us to live to threaten the Li family with Zihan. This is their next goal." "So, tonight, we have to leave here. After tonight, if we want to leave, the difficulty will increase how many times." Lin Fan has been thinking about this issue since revealing his financial resources in the transaction today. After thinking about it, he felt that they must leave tonight. The most important thing is that he also felt a murderous look at the trade fair. He used his own strong sense to search for it, but he found that the murderous gaze came from Liu Feng. As the hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang, Liu Feng looked at him with murderous intent. From a certain perspective, this can already represent a certain meaning of the Azure Dragon Gang. All things considered, leaving tonight is king. Hearing Lin Fan''s analysis, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also understood. Li Zihan frowned Liu Mei and said, "This is their territory. They want to attack us. They have an advantage whether it is openly or secretly. We can leave tonight. Anyway, two third-level energy crystals are in hand." "However, Lin Fan, if we leave, can the RV still drive away?" Murong Xue''s pretty face became slightly solemn. "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, it''s relatively convenient for us to escape from the city wall, but if we escape from the city wall, that means we have to abandon the RV!" Murong Shan said. The RV has been with them from the beginning of the end of the world, and suddenly it was really reluctant to abandon it. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Who said we are going to abandon that RV?" "Huh? Then we just drive out?" Murong Shan was surprised. "This¡­¡­" Murongxue asked, "There is a certain distance from the parking lot to the gate of the base. If we drive there, it will definitely attract their attention. When the gate is blocked, we must have no chance to go out." "Of course I know this." Lin Fan smiled again: "So, we don''t need to walk through the gate of their base, wouldn''t it be enough to walk through the back door?" "back door?" Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan''s eyes flickered. "Yes, back door." Lin Fan nodded and said, "When I took Andy out before, I noticed the back door of this base. Although there are guards at the back door, the guards are obviously much weaker than the door." "When the time comes, we will drive over and just leave without paying attention to anything." "Moreover, the most important thing is that the parking lot is not too far from the back door. I probably figured it out. It''s almost a kilometer." "At the speed of our RV, one kilometer is not a distance at all." Since he was planning to leave tonight, Lin Fan had naturally considered a careful plan. However, Fang Zhou cannot be counted in this plan. It''s not that I don''t believe in Fang Zhou, but the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Besides, Fang Zhou is still staying with Fang''s house, and it won''t be good for anyone if he accidentally leaks the wind. "Okay, then do what you said, when shall we leave?" Li Zihan nodded and asked. She was very satisfied with Lin Fan''s plan, let her think about it, and she couldn''t think of a better plan than Lin Fan said. "Don''t worry, it''s still early. If you want to leave, wait until midnight. Everyone is drowsy. Let''s leave when the state is relaxed." Lin Fan glanced towards the room and said, "You go to the rest meeting first, get your energy up, and I will wake you up when you leave." "Then don''t you take a break?" Murong Xue asked concerned. "I''m not tired, just go and rest." Lin Fan said. Seeing Lin Fan''s persistence, Murongxue couldn''t say anything more, she said, "Well, let''s go to rest first." When the voice fell, the three of them did not delay any more, and immediately returned to the room. They all know that although Lin Fan''s plan is very meticulous, conflicts with the Qinglong Gang will inevitably occur during the process of leaving. They will maintain their mental state and will be helpful to the conflicts that occur at that time. After Murongxue and the three returned to their room to rest, Lin Fan took out the two third-level energy crystals that he had auctioned at the trade fair today. "It''s up to you to break through to Level 3 Evolver!" Looking at the two third-level energy crystals in his hand, Lin Fan also had a look of expectation in his eyes. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 301： Get permission Running so far to participate in the trade fair, in addition to understanding the specific strength of the Azure Dragon Gang, it was aimed at the crystallization of Level 3 energy. It has to be said that the temptation of the third-level energy crystals for the evolution is too great, even Lin Fan can hardly resist such temptation. Fortunately, he finally won two bids, and this trade fair did not come in vain. Put one of them on the sofa first, and Lin Fan held one tightly in his palm, ready to absorb energy. Just like before, after holding it tightly for a while, the energy in the crystal began to pour into Lin Fan''s body through the palm of his hand. The cells in the body become very active at this time, absorbing this influx of energy frantically, making their body stronger. Before long, the energy in this crystal was completely absorbed by Lin Fan. Lin Fan moved his mind and read his own data with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 11 Speed: 11 Reactions: 11 Defense: 9 Ability: Acquiring Looking at the information on the light curtain in front of him, Lin Fan''s mouth raised an angle. The benefit of the second-level evolutionary absorbing the third-level energy crystal is great! By absorbing one, you can increase your own data a bit. Such an increase speed is simply not comparable to ordinary means. Taking a deep breath, letting the excitement calm down a little, Lin Fan picked up the second third-level energy crystal, held it firmly in the palm of his hand, and continued to absorb the energy in the second crystal. ... When Lin Fan was absorbing the crystalline energy, in the other direction of the base, two figures stood tall in a villa. These two voices appeared at the trade fair today, and they were the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang Dongfang Ling and the deputy leader Tian Xiaobing. "Helper, I just liquidated it. There are a total of two hundred and thirty mutagenic factors we harvested today." As Tian Xiaobing spoke, he quickly took out the mutagenic factor he harvested from his pocket and placed it neatly on the table in front of him. Dongfang Ling glanced lightly at the mutagenic factor on the table, and said, "The harvest on the first day was somewhat beyond my expectations." "Yes, I didn''t expect to have such a harvest on the first day, especially the three third-level energy crystals that were auctioned off at the end. We expected three harvested ninety tubes of mutagenic factors, but three were harvested. One hundred and sixteen tubes of mutagenic factors were used, and there were 26 more tubes.¡± Tian Xiaobing said. "This is all thanks to the auction between the Li family and the Meng family." Dongfang Ling nodded. He was directly talking about the Li family, and did not mention Lin Fan. It was enough to prove that in his eyes, he also didn''t think that Lin Fan, a young kid with so much financial resources, must have helped the Li family to bid. "Helper, the Li family can come up with so many mutagenic factors. To be honest, I am surprised. I don''t know if they have a lot of resources in the Li family, or if they get better after removing the dealer." Tian Xiaobing frowned and said, "But I think whether it is the former or the latter, they are telling us that we must not let the Li family continue to develop like this, otherwise it will definitely become a major threat to us in the future." "Well, I understand this naturally." Dongfang Ling looked in the direction of Zhonghai City, and said: "Tomorrow¡¯s trade fair will definitely not harvest more mutagenic factors than today, but two days together, I guess there will be close to 400 mutagenic factors. Look like." "In this way, we can create four hundred first-level evolutionaries. With this foundation, our expansion speed will be much faster." "Li Family, Zhonghai City, no more than three months at most, we must get rid of them and take Zhonghai City." "The leader is wise." Tian Xiaobing echoed. In three months, I believe that the Li family cannot develop too strong. The most important thing is that newly created evolvers also need a certain amount of time to temper and improve. Actual combat experience is a very important piece for the evolvers. The first-level evolutionary who does not have a wealth of actual combat experience is not necessarily much better than those powerful taekwondo masters, so that the meaning of an evolutionary is lost. Therefore, they also need a certain amount of time to be fully prepared. "By the way, helper, Li Zihan, do you want to keep them?" Tian Xiaobing asked this question without hesitation. "What''s your opinion?" Dongfang Ling asked Tian Xiaobing with his eyes. Tian Xiaobing thought for a while, and said: "Helper, I personally think that they can be kept. Li Zihan is Li Tianyuan''s granddaughter and Li Changjun''s only daughter. Holding her in our hands can also pose a threat to the Li family. Effect." "At that time, you might be able to force the Li family to surrender without occupying it." "Of course, even if we don''t use such methods, our Azure Dragon Gang will definitely be able to get rid of the Li family." Tian Xiaobing was full of confidence in his own strength. Even, in his opinion, as long as they want to, they can all be unified within half a year. "When we do things, we pay attention to the result, not to the process. This is the truth that has not changed for thousands of years." A chill flashed in Dongfang Ling''s eyes and said: "Since you think it is more beneficial to keep them, then keep them! This matter is left to you, I just need to see the result." "Okay, helper, I know how to do it. They will be left behind after the trade fair is over tomorrow." Tian Xiaobing nodded. "Well, let''s go back. It''s very hard to preside over the auction today. I will continue to preside over it tomorrow and rest early." Dongfang Ling stopped. "Yes." Tian Xiaobing replied respectfully, then without delay, he turned and left here and returned to his own villa. As soon as he returned to the villa, Liu Feng found him. "Deputy gang leader." Liu Feng respectfully greeted him. "Say." Tian Xiaobing said lightly. "Everything in the lodging area is normal, and nothing unusual was found." Liu Fenghui reported. "The villa where the Li family lives has been arranged for someone to keep an eye on it?" Tian Xiaobing asked. "I arranged a total of eight people around the villa, staring at all times." Liu Feng said. "Eight people?" Tian Xiaobing frowned: "You have arranged so many people, don''t let them notice." "The deputy gang leader can rest assured, they are very cautious and will not be noticed." Tian Xiaobing answered quickly. "It''s good to not be noticed." Tian Xiaobing stretched out his hand and said, "In addition, I have discussed with the gang leader just now, and the gang leader agreed to keep Li Zihan a few people and not give them a chance to leave. You can let go and do this boldly." "Have you all agreed? That''s great!" An excitement appeared in Liu Feng''s eyes. Although they wanted to prevent Li Zihan and others from leaving, they never asked Dongfang Ling. Now Tian Xiaobing has inquired about Dongfang Ling and got the consent of Dongfang Ling, which shows that they don''t need to worry about anything. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 302： Double happiness After the excitement, Liu Feng calmed down and asked, "Deputy gang leader, when does that gang leader mean to start?" "Of course you have to wait until the end of the trade fair tomorrow. Isn''t it possible to start now?" Tian Xiaobing glared at Liu Feng and said, "The Li family is now our thorn in the flesh. There is nothing wrong with targeting the Li family, but the other family forces cannot target them at the same time." "Otherwise, if they unite to resist, it will also be a big obstacle to our unification." "The helper doesn''t want any mistakes and unnecessary troubles in this kind of thing." Liu Feng knew Tian Xiaobing''s temper, and Tian Xiaobing knew Dongfang Ling''s temper. Regardless of the harmony and harmony on the surface of the Eastern Tomb, the Eastern Tomb really started a fire, which can definitely be described as a volcanic eruption. Therefore, Tian Xiaobing didn''t dare to defy the arrangement of Dongfang Tomb. "Okay, deputy chief, I see." Liu Feng nodded quickly. "Go down." Tian Xiaobing said. "Yes." Liu Feng walked out of the villa. At this moment, for some reason, Tian Xiaobing always had a bad feeling in his heart. But he didn''t know what the source of this premonition was. Shaking his head, he didn''t think about it anymore, walked back to his room and lay on the bed to rest. ... In the living room, Lin Fan is still sitting on the sofa to absorb the energy in the crystal. The process of absorbing energy is itself a state of enjoyment for the evolutionary. Lin Fan closed his eyes and paid no attention to anything else, quietly waiting for the energy in the crystals to continue pouring into his body. He can clearly feel that his body is moving towards a stronger level. And that level was the level three evolutionary he was looking forward to. As time passed bit by bit, when all the three bars on the third-level energy crystal disappeared in his palm, the energy in the crystal was completely absorbed by him. However, at this moment, Lin Fan felt as if a faint buzzing sound rang in his body, and his whole body trembled. breakthrough! Lin Fan knew that this was the result of his breakthrough. He successfully promoted from a second-level evolutionary to a third-level evolutionary. "View." He secretly said in his heart. The light curtain information of his own data appeared in front of him again. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 12 Speed: 12 Response: 12 Defense: 10 Ability: Air Control Object (Elementary) Seeing the data displayed on the light curtain information, Lin Fan was stunned for a moment, and then a strong surprise burst into his eyes. Although he was also pleasantly surprised that he became a third-level evolutionary, but in comparison, he was even more surprised that his ability finally appeared. For such a long time before, it has been showing that the acquisition is in progress, making him think that the data given by the ring is wrong, causing him not to acquire the ability. He didn''t expect that this breakthrough to become a Level 3 Evolver would even succeed in his ability. I have to say that this is a very unexpected surprise. "Aircraft control?" Lin Fan blinked, this ability sounds like a high-end atmosphere! From the literal meaning, it is obvious that he can control objects through induction. His mind moved, and all his attention was focused on a tea cup placed on the table in front of him. Suddenly, the teacup moved slightly, but after that moment, it stopped moving. "Really!" Although only the teacup was moved, Lin Fan''s face was full of ecstasy. This is enough to prove that his guess is correct and that he can manipulate things with his mind. As for the proficiency of control, it must be related to the level of practice. The longer you practice, the more proficient you can control. Thinking of this, Lin Fan continued to focus on the teacup to practice. He made rapid progress. From the beginning, he could only move the teacup a little, but now he can move the teacup a short distance on the table. However, if he wanted to control the teacup from the table, he couldn''t do it yet. All in all, being able to do this step has shown that his talent in abilities is quite powerful. ... For the next time, Lin Fan has been trying to manipulate the teacup. The teacup can quickly move freely on the table, and he is trying to control the teacup to fly away from the table. This in itself does not conform to the law of universal gravitation, but there are such things as supernatural powers, and there is nothing impossible. In the next second, the teacup slowly separated from the table and quickly rose to a height of more than ten centimeters from the tabletop. With a smile that couldn''t hide in Lin Fan''s eyes, his heart moved again, and he manipulated the teacup to approach him. It can be clearly seen that the teacup is moving in mid-air. Although the translation speed was not fast, due to the short distance, he quickly appeared in front of Lin Fan. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed the teacup in his hand, staring at him, he murmured: "When moving on other objects, you don¡¯t need to be distracted to control the height, so it can move very fast, but in mid-air. When manipulating, it must be done with one mind and two purposes." "Not only must the height of the teacup be controlled, but also the direction and speed of the teacup''s movement. People with insufficient response can''t do this." Lin Fan''s summary is in place, and the facts are indeed true. Control at level and control in mid-air are not a concept at all, level-out control is relatively simple, and mid-air control is more complicated. However, these are not problems, as long as you practice more, you will definitely be able to adapt. Immediately, he tested the distance again. He found that with his current ability, he can only control things within ten meters at most, and that no matter how much he concentrates on manipulating things, it has no effect, as if he has lost an ability. "The distance of controlling things, I think, should be related to the level of the ability. The higher the level of the ability, the greater the distance that can be controlled." Lin Fan was silent in his heart. He has only gained the ability now, only at the elementary level. When the ability is upgraded to the intermediate level, the distance he wants to control will increase. But the ten-meter control range is enough for him now. This ability is great for sneak attacks. "When the time comes, get a small dagger, or some small darts, then the effect of a sneak attack will be better." A smile flashed across Lin Fan''s eyes. Imagine that when he was fighting against others, when he was playing heartily, he suddenly used his ability to control a dagger or a dart from behind the opponent. When the opponent is engrossed in facing him, no one would think of such a sneak attack, even if it is sensed, it may not have time to resist. Therefore, his ability to use small daggers and darts to cooperate with sneak attacks can definitely play a surprising effect. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 303： Parking lot With this idea, Lin Fan quickly invested in the new training. His strength has only broken through to the third-level evolutionary. The cells in his body are very active, and he doesn''t feel tired at all. Naturally, he doesn''t need to sleep. He has been training continuously for several hours. Although it has not yet achieved the degree of freedom of control, there is no problem with normal control of the cup moving within ten meters. "Close." Lin Fan muttered silently in his heart, his mind moved slightly, and the cup slowly dropped from mid-air, and then returned to the table to be placed on the table, only with a slight crashing sound. Looking outside, it was time for them to act. Lin Fan got off the sofa and walked towards Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan''s rooms, respectively waking up the three girls in their sleep. "Pack up the things we need to bring, we will go to the parking lot now." Lin Fan said, sweeping his eyes across Murongxue''s trio. "By the way, Brother Lin Fan, aren''t the eight people arranged by Liu Feng staring outside the villa? If we walk out of the villa like this, maybe they will find it easily?" Murongshan reminded. "I will solve this." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "You pack your things, I will go out and guard the people at the front entrance to get it done. Anyway, we go out through the front entrance of the villa, and ignore the other directions. Maybe they are still sleeping." "Okay, then you go, let''s pack up things first." Murongxue nodded. "Ok." Without delay, Lin Fan stepped out of the living room. He had also paid attention to it before. Liu Feng arranged to stare at them. There was indeed only one door direction, and it was still on a tree opposite the villa. Lin Fan stood at the gate of the villa and looked at the tree. With his keen gaze, he could see that the man was still on the tree. However, it should be in a sleep state. Although the other party is asleep, for the sake of safety, it is better to put the other party down completely, so as not to be caught when the four of them go out to act, which will undoubtedly cause more trouble. Lin Fan cautiously approached the tree, and as expected, the other party did lie down on the tree and fell asleep. It¡¯s no wonder that the other party is not doing things badly. It¡¯s midnight. No one is talking and communicating, and there is no entertainment equipment such as mobile phones to play. In such a boring situation, falling asleep is normal operation. Lin Fan came under the tree, after seeing the opponent''s position, his eyes condensed, and without hesitation, he bounced up. The moment he jumped to the tree, there would naturally be movement. The sleeping partner suddenly opened his eyes. When Lin Fan appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Obviously he didn''t expect Lin Fan to meet. Come to him at this time. The next moment, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and when he was about to open his mouth to shout, Lin Fan''s fist had fallen on his head, and he immediately knocked him out. Lin Fan continued to let him lie on the tree, then jumped off the branch and returned to the villa. "That person has been knocked out by me, have you packed up?" Lin Fan asked. "Everything is packed." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan replied in unison. They didn''t have much to pack, they packed all the items in their backpacks. "Okay, let''s go, let''s go to the parking lot." Lin Fan continued to exhort, ¡°Although it¡¯s late for this meeting and most people are asleep, we still have to be vigilant when walking outside. It¡¯s more appropriate for two people to walk a certain distance apart. To reduce the chance of being discovered." Two people walking together must have a smaller goal than four people walking together. Hearing Lin Fan said this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan naturally had no objection. "Xiaoshan, you walk with me, Xiaoxue, Zihan, you walk together." Lin Fan arranged: "I and Xiaoshan will go ahead, and you can just follow behind." "no problem." Murongxue and Li Zihan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "go." Lin Fan stretched out his hand to Murong Shan, took the lead in action, and Murong Shan immediately followed closely. After they had walked a distance of almost fifty meters, Murongxue and Li Zihan walked together. Under such a distance, whether someone walks out halfway or encounters some other accident, they have a chance to better solve it. Fortunately, there were no surprises along the way. The four quickly arrived at the parking lot. When Murong Shan saw the parking lot, she immediately relaxed, and when she was about to rush to the RV, Lin Fan quickly reached out to hold her. "Brother Lin Fan, what''s the matter?" Murong Shan knew that Lin Fan would not pull her for no reason, so she lowered her voice cleverly and asked. "There are people over there." Lin Fan condensed his eyes, pointed his finger not far away, to be precise, it happened to be the third car next to their RV. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan looked in the direction of Lin Fan''s fingers, and there was also a look of surprise in their eyes. I didn''t expect someone to be here so late. Although they did not directly see each other''s body, under the moonlight, the other''s shadow had already appeared on the ground. However, the two shadows seemed to be doing some ulterior movements, entangled tightly. Even if you listen carefully, you can still hear that special voice faintly. Now Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan don''t understand what the situation is. It turned out that it was a pair of people who were doing errands. It was definitely not a legitimate relationship to sneak up here so late, and it was probably behind them. "There will definitely be some movement when we go to drive, we must deal with them, you are here waiting for me, I will go first." Lin Fan said in a deep thought. He knows what those two people are doing, this kind of picture is really not suitable for the three girls to see, only he used to be more suitable. "Be careful." Murong Xue blushed and said. "Well, I know." Lin Fan nodded without delay, and walked around behind the car next to him and moved along the wall of the parking lot. During this process, he saw two small stones on the ground, almost the size of a baby''s fist. "Just use it to experiment." Lin Fan''s mind moved slightly, and he directly controlled the two stones to fly towards him, and was caught in his hand. Yes, he intends to use two stones to bring down the opponent, so as to save him from screaming when the opponent sees him. After all, these two people are working awake, not like sleeping on a tree. The most important thing is that there are not many hidden things in the parking lot. When he approaches the past, there is a high probability that he will be discovered by the opponent first. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 304： Run away in the middle of the night Lin Fan did not move slowly, and soon came to their caravan, he walked over carefully, trying to minimize the sound of his footsteps. The couple may be a little forgetful about doing things, immersed in their happiness, and their minds are not placed elsewhere. After getting closer, it became more obvious to hear their voices. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. In order to do things, these people were really bold and even deliberately ran to places like the parking lot. He didn''t think much about this, and walked to the rear of the RV, and sure enough, he could clearly see that the other party was doing something. The picture is very eye-catching, after all, the two of them don''t look good. Lin Fan sneered in his heart, then manipulated two stones to attack from behind the pair of men and women. He had already calculated the distance. From his current position to the place where the pair of men and women stood, it was definitely within ten meters, so there was no need to worry about the stone being attacked. call out! call out! When the stone was less than five meters away from the pair of men and women, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly condensed, his control of the stone increased, his speed instantly increased, and he could hear the subtle sound of breaking through the air. boom! boom! The two stones hit the heads of the pair of men and women at extremely fast speeds and with great force. With the spread of two dull noises, the men and women couldn''t even react, so their eyes went dark and they fainted completely on the ground. What made Lin Fan find it funny was that after the two fell to the ground, they were still hugging each other, as if fainted and reluctant to separate. No longer paying attention to the two people who fainted on the ground, Lin Fan walked out from the back of the car, looked at where Murongxue and three people were, beckoned at them, and signaled them to come and get in the car. Seeing Lin Fan''s movements, the three Murongxue walked over without hesitation. Lin Fan opened the car door and sat in the cab. He waited until Murongxue and the others got in the car before he closed the car door tightly. Even after a short while, it can still be seen that the blushes on the faces of the three girls have not completely receded. It can be seen that the sound they heard just now is not small for them. Of course, no one will continue to mention such things. Seeing them sitting in their positions, Lin Fan immediately started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove. When the car left the parking lot, he stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the back door of the Qinglong Gang base. The sound of the car driving on the road and the roar of the engine undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention. Not only the members of the Azure Dragon Gang were awakened, but outsiders, such as the Meng Family and Zheng Family, also woke up from their sleep. They opened the windows and looked towards the source of the sound. Under the shining of the moonlight, they saw a domineering modified RV galloping on the road. "Isn''t that the RV parked in the parking lot?" "Yes, that''s the one. I''ve inquired about it before. Li Zihan and the others drove that car." "Li Zihan''s car? Why did they start at night? Did someone steal the car?" "No, no, it''s not stealing a car, it''s obviously that Li Zihan is driving by themselves, they will leave here if they want this!" While everyone was talking, there were also clever people who thought of the key point and knew that it was not a car thief driving. "Damn! That kid definitely ran away in the car!" The young Meng family''s expression changed with anger. He had originally thought that when the trade fair was over tomorrow, when Lin Fan and others left the base, they would look for an opportunity to attack Lin Fan, so that Lin Fan would know what would end up offending him. But he never thought that Lin Fan would leave here tonight. "Xiao Meng! Let''s go out and have a look!" Meng Yuande hurriedly said: "Looking at this situation, they should be planning to go out through the back door of the base, but the back door of this base is still guarded, and the city gate is also closed. They may not be able to break through. We will directly Do it, if they didn''t use the two third-level energy crystals, they were going to bring them back to Li''s house, then we can still get them." "Uncle, you are right, let''s go over and take a look!" The Meng family''s youth lit up and nodded quickly. He hated Lin Fan so hard that he couldn''t wait to beat Lin Fan fiercely. But just as Meng Yuande said, if you can **** the two third-level energy crystals from Lin Fan''s hands at this time, it seems to be a pretty good result. In Meng Yuande''s view, the two third-level energy crystals that Lin Fan bid for must also help the Li family bid. And the third-level energy crystal is not something bad, he felt that after Li Zihan got it, he would probably have to take it back and give it to Li Tianyuan, and then Li Tianyuan would decide how to deal with it. Therefore, they missed such a good opportunity, which is really a waste. Under the leadership of Meng Yuande, the Meng family rushed out of the villa and went straight to the back door of the base. Of course, not only did they act like this, the others also followed suit. Join in the fun of such things, these people don''t want to miss it. "Strange! Why did Lin Fan and the others leave late at night?" Fang Zhou was a little puzzled and didn''t want to understand this question. "They are likely to be forced to leave." Second Uncle Fang said. "Forced to leave? Second Uncle, what do you mean by that? Is someone forcing them to leave?" Fang Zhou asked quickly. Before, Lin Fan said that he could go to Li''s house with him. He felt that Lin Fan was not like the kind of person who talked and played. He also felt very strange if he left late at night without taking him. "They showed enough financial resources at the fair during the day. Perhaps they realized that if they continue to stay and wait for the end of the trade fair tomorrow, it will be difficult to leave, so they chose to leave tonight." Fang Ershu said. Hearing this, Fang Zhou was shocked: "Could it be that the Azure Dragon Gang wants to keep them?" "Otherwise, who else?" Second Uncle Fang asked rhetorically. "Then they are now going to force it out!" Fang Zhou frowned and said worriedly: "There must be someone guarding the back door of the base here. They are too impulsive. How can this be rushed?" "No, I have to help them!" With that said, Fang Zhou wanted to bring the guy to help. "Xiaozhou!" Second Uncle Fang immediately stretched out his hand to hold Fang Chau, and said in a very solemn tone: "This is someone else''s site, how can you be fooled? You know, your every move here represents not only yourself, but also My family! You must also remember not to act impulsively!" "Let''s check the situation first. If there is a chance to help, then help. If there is no chance to help, then we can''t be reckless, otherwise the whole family will be affected by that time." "Okay, Second Uncle, I remember." Fang Zhou nodded. He knew that Second Uncle Fang was right. After all, the Fang family would fall into his hands in the future, and his every move did represent the Fang family. No matter how much he likes Li Zihan, he must not involve the whole family, otherwise he will become the sinner of the family. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 305： Hit three cars in a row The actions of Lin Fan and others, undoubtedly, caused the entire base to explode. Tian Xiaobing was originally asleep, but when the noise from outside came over, he immediately opened his eyes. "Why is it so noisy?" A look of doubt appeared in Tian Xiaobing''s eyes, he turned over and got out of bed and walked out of the villa. As soon as I arrived outside the villa, I saw Liu Feng rushing towards him in a hurry. "Deputy leader! It''s not good!" Liu Feng shouted anxiously. "What happened?" Tian Xiaobing asked. "Li Zihan and the others want to leave the base now!" Liu Feng said quickly. "Leave now?" Tian Xiaobing frowned. "They are driving in the direction of the back door. It seems that they want to go out through the back door." Liu Feng said solemnly. Hearing that, Tian Xiaobing''s eyes flashed with killing intent and said, "I want to go out through the back door? It''s really whimsical. Although the guard at the back door is weaker than the front door, it is impossible to break through in a hurry." "Deputy gang leader, what should we do now?" Liu Feng asked. "They made such a movement in the middle of the night, and they wanted to forcefully rush out of our base, which would seriously disrupt the order of our base. If this is the case, then we can take them down and even kill them when we grow up. There is no problem." Tian Xiaobing''s expression condensed, and said, "However, since they still have utility value, just keep their lives for the time being and just catch them." "You do this now. I''ll go and say hello to the lord first. You can''t disturb the lord''s rest just because of such trivial matters." "Remember, no matter what method you use, you must take them down. If you let them run away, you will bear the consequences." At the end, there was already a cold chill in Tian Xiaobing''s tone. Liu Feng suddenly felt like being blown through by the cold wind. He couldn''t help but shudder. He nodded and promised: "Okay, deputy gang leader, I know, don''t worry, give it to me. I will definitely take them. under!" "Go." Tian Xiaobing waved his hand. Liu Feng did not dare to delay any time, turned around and ran towards the back door of the base. On the way, he summoned a lot of green dragon gang masters by the way. Tian Xiaobing said everything for that purpose, he naturally didn''t dare to be careless. What''s more, he really wanted to kill Lin Fan, just as he wanted. After seeing Liu Feng leave, Tian Xiaobing did not delay, turned and walked in the other direction, which was where Dongfang Mausoleum lived. This was something that happened inside the base, and it just happened to be during the special period of the trade fair that he had to report it to Dongfang Ling. ... boom! On a highway inside the base, the engine roared harshly. In the RV, Lin Fan stared at the front, holding the steering wheel firmly in his palm, and galloping on the road. "Stop! Stop it!" "Stop! Or we will shoot!" "You have three seconds to think about it!" The closer you are to the back door of the base, the more gangs around you. Although they didn''t know who was in the car, what they could be sure of was that they were driving towards the back door of the base at such a late hour. There was definitely something abnormal. Below these people''s warnings, Lin Fan was familiar with it, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, and continued to step on the accelerator, rushing towards the back door of the base. "shot!" On the wall of the back door, there was a man with a leadership position. After he saw the warning, the RV still showed no signs of stopping. Instead, he speeded up and returned to the back door. He immediately made a decision to let everyone shoot. boom! boom! boom! In the pitch-black muzzle, the fire continued to flicker, and bullets passed through the night and hurried towards the RV. However, when these bullets hit the RV, they couldn''t bring any damage to the RV, let alone injure Lin Fan in the RV. "A bunch of idiots." Murong Shan said angrily: "If our RV is so easily penetrated by them, then we don''t have to drive this RV." They have absolute confidence in the sturdiness of this RV. The second-level evolution cannot break it open. Only when the necessary strength reaches the level of a third-level evolutionary can it be possible. The bullet kept hitting the RV, sparks still flickered, but the speed of the RV did not slow down at all. "Brother Yun! That car is too strong, our bullets can''t penetrate it!" Next to the leader called Brother Yun, a young man of about 23 years old frowned. "I know!" Brother Yun''s face was extremely gloomy. This was purely an emergency, but he knew very well that if the emergency was not handled well and the vehicle escaped from the base, he would be punished as the leader of the city gate guarding the city. "Keep shooting!" Brother Yun took a step forward, looked down, and said, "You guys, drive to the gate as fast as possible to block it. I don''t believe they can rush out directly!" "Yes!" The person guarding the gate below heard Brother Yun''s order and immediately responded. Next to the gate, there was a car and two off-road vehicles. Moreover, the drivers happened to be sleeping in the car. Without a moment''s delay, the three cars drove over quickly in front of the back door. In this way, not only is the back door blocked by an iron gate, but also three cars are blocked in front. If you want to rush out, you have to crush these things. Is this possible? In their eyes, the answer is no. "These naive guys still want to stop us with a car, it''s ridiculous." Murong Shan glanced at the situation ahead and couldn''t help laughing. Now they were less than a hundred meters away from the back door, and those bullets were ignored from beginning to end. Lin Fan stepped on the accelerator, and the engine roar increased to its maximum, like a tiger coming out of the cage, rushing towards the back door. . boom! The car stopped at the forefront first came into contact with the RV, and a huge roar immediately rang out. With the spread of this roar, it can be clearly seen that the car has been crushed under the RV, or it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a crash. When he crashed the car, Lin Fan still stepped on the accelerator and rammed into the first off-road vehicle. Due to its high height, the off-road vehicle was not crushed under the RV, but it was pushed directly back by the RV. boom! While pushing the first off-road vehicle forward, it hit the second off-road vehicle, and another piercing crash sound spread. Although the combined weight of these two off-road vehicles is ten thousand catties, it does not seem to be a hindrance to the powerful power of the RV. The RV directly ran into the iron gate behind two off-road vehicles! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 306： Break out At this time, Liu Feng also rushed over with someone. He saw that the RV was hitting the iron door of the back door. When the killing intent burst in his eyes, he felt a little relief in his heart. On the way over just now, he heard constant gunfire from here, and it is not an exaggeration to describe him as an ant on a hot pot. After all, he was really worried, if Lin Fan and others had already left before he got here, then things would become very complicated. You know, the roads outside the base extend in all directions, even if they can drive to chase them right away, it is definitely not convenient for Lin Fan and others to be trapped inside the base. Trapped in the base, Liu Feng felt that he was 100% sure to take down Lin Fan''s four, but once Lin Fan''s four were allowed to run outside, this percentage would drop by at least half. Therefore, when he rushed over and saw that the car of Lin Fan and the others had not rushed out of the gate, the stone hanging in his heart finally fell. "People of the city wall, see if there are our brothers outside, and if so, let them come and block the door!" Liu Feng yelled as he ran, "There is no brother outside, so I quickly arranged someone to jump off the wall and drive to block. Both the leader and the deputy leader gave orders. They must not be allowed to run away. If they do, then we will Bear the consequences!" Liu Feng directly moved the Dongfang Tomb and Tian Xiaobing out, just to put pressure on these people. No way, the pressure on his head is also great. Once Lin Fan and the others are not taken down, he can imagine that he may not be able to attend the trade fair tomorrow. However, I have to say that his effect is very good. When those people heard that this was the order of the gang leader and the deputy gang leader, no one dared to be slack in the slightest. Seeing that there were no brothers outside the city wall, the leader hurriedly shouted: "Quickly, get down and some people drove to the door to block. As the leader''s voice fell, the people on the wall immediately started their actions. At least ten people jumped off, and then quickly looked for a car outside, ready to drive to the back door to block it. Looking at their posture, it was obvious that they did not intend to give Lin Fan any opportunity to leave, and wanted to block the back door strictly. "Brother Lin Fan, we seem to be surrounded!" Murong Shan glanced at Liu Feng and others who were catching up from behind, and hearing the arrangement of the leader, her eyebrows frowned slightly. There was a hint of worry in Murongxue and Li Zihan''s beautiful eyes. Their only chance now is to rush out through this back door. If the back door is really like Liu Feng arranged, and if they drive many cars to block up, then their chances of leaving will be very slim. "Don''t worry, we rushed out before they drove the car over." Lin Fan smiled slightly, not worried about it. In other words, he is full of absolute confidence in this RV. Lin Fan glanced at the rearview mirror, Liu Feng was leading people around from behind, but he was fearless. Because this RV will not be afraid of any secondary evolutionary attack. He put the gear on the reverse gear, and then, with a slam on the accelerator, the touring car quickly retreated toward the rear. Seeing the RV going backwards, Liu Feng laughed and said: "They know they can''t rush out, they must be trapped here, and they cannot be given a chance to run around the base!" They spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build this base. Lin Fan''s remodeled car is so powerful. He was worried that Lin Fan would drive around the base and damage the buildings in the base. However, when the RV backed up about ten meters, it stopped abruptly. "Hehe, can''t rush out?" With a disdainful smile on Lin Fan''s face, he sighed gently, and the gear was set again. boom! The accelerator slammed on, and the engine made a roar of explosion. Immediately afterwards, the power and speed of the touring car soared, and once again hit the two off-road vehicles that were about to be squashed. Boom! The violent impact brought a shocking sound. Click! In this wave of impact, not only the sound of the impact spread, but also the sound of the broken iron door. "what!?" Hearing the voice of the iron gate, Liu Feng''s whole body was not well. "Where are the people outside? Let them drive over!" Liu Feng yelled. The voice sounded like a heart-piercing feeling. He was only reacting now. Just now Lin Fan was backing up, not that he felt unable to rush out, but that he backed up a distance and then accelerated to rush over, so that the impact would be much stronger. "Hall Master Liu, they are looking for a car!" The leader on the city wall took a look outside the city wall, then immediately turned around and said: "Palace Master Liu! Two people have found the car, and they will drive over right away!" "Quick! Let them come as fast as possible!" Liu Feng''s face turned red. The RV that Lin Fan drove was relatively wide, and the back door of the base was not built much wide. In this way, after the RV enters the gate passage, they will not have much room to enter. Of course, Liu Feng knew very well that this RV was extremely sturdy, and ordinary power could not break it open. The only thing they could do was block the exit and not give Lin Fan and the others a chance to escape. As long as Lin Fan and the others are trapped, Tian Xiaobing will surely be able to break the caravan when he comes over. After all, Tian Xiaobing is a real Level 3 evolutionary, and his strength is not comparable. boom! Lin Fan loosened the accelerator slightly, and then slammed it down to the end. Click! After the impact this time, the iron gate could no longer bear it, and finally fell backwards, only a bang was heard, and the iron gate fell completely. "Knocked down!" Looking at the fallen iron door, Murong Shan''s pretty face suddenly showed a touch of joy. She was still worried just now, if they were not able to break out of here, but were surrounded and blocked by Liu Feng and others, what should they do. Murong Xue and Li Zihan were also a little worried, but they had always held absolute confidence in Lin Fan, and they believed that Lin Fan''s plan would not go wrong. Lin Fan didn''t let them down either, and indeed smashed the iron door open. Without the obstruction of the iron gate, this passage was unimpeded for Lin Fan. He slammed on the accelerator, and the RV continued to push the two off-road vehicles forward. At this time, four of the people who had jumped from the wall to look for a car before, had already found a car and drove over. The cars that these four people are looking for are all cars. At this time, they thought that the iron door had not been broken open, and they were speeding toward the passage. As a result, when they really came over, they happened to encounter two off-road vehicles that Lin Fan accelerated and crashed out. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 307： Meng family participates oom! Undoubtedly, the small car that the four people drove over rushed straight and collided with the two off-road vehicles that Lin Fan used to get out of the car. The four cars still withstand the collision, but they stopped the two off-road vehicles. It''s just that the RV that continued to rush outwards caused them to collide together. Now, how could those four cars be able to withstand it, and they were knocked back instantly. No matter how they step on the brakes, they can''t stop the backward progress. It is conceivable how powerful the impact of the RV is. "These guys are just like a man''s arm!" Murong Shan said excitedly. In front of their RV, it would be impossible to intercept it if there were not too many vehicles or heavy trucks. After knocking back the four small cars, the RV was no longer obstructed, and it drove straight out of the passage and quickly left from the back door of the base. "Damn! Get in the car and chase! You can''t let them run!" Liu Feng roared furiously. He could imagine that if Lin Fan succeeded in fleeing, what awaited him must be a tragic end. Meng Yuande saw this scene in his eyes, and he had his own ideas. The next moment, the young Meng family said, "Uncle, shall we follow? You can''t let them run like this! Otherwise, if you want to catch them next time, then I don''t know when we will go." "And, I''m sure, they left in such a hurry overnight, they absolutely did not use the two third-level energy crystals, we can only get the two third-level energy crystals if we catch up." His hatred for Lin Fan had reached a certain level, and he would not be willing to take Lin Fan down. Meng Yuande is also a vigorous and resolute person, nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s catch up and take a look. However, we have to talk to Hall Master Liu about this matter first, lest he thinks that we also want to It¡¯s not good to leave late and make a misunderstanding." "Okay, uncle, I''ll go drive first, and you can tell Hall Master Liu." The young Meng family turned around and drove after speaking. He couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought of taking Lin Fan in a while and getting those two third-level energy crystals. "The three third-level energy crystals all fall into my hands. Maybe I can become a third-level evolver." The Meng family youth thought to himself. The third-level energy crystal he obtained by auction at the trade fair has not been used with him until now, and he is planning to use it after returning to the Meng family. ... Meng Yuande came to Liu Feng as quickly as possible. At this time, Liu Feng was already sitting in the car and was about to chase after Lin Fan. "Hall Master Liu, wait a moment." Meng Yuande said quickly. "Meng Yuande, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Feng frowned and asked. "Palace Master Liu, our Meng family is also willing to contribute to the pursuit. I don''t know if Pavilion Master Liu agrees to our Meng family to capture them together?" Meng Yuande directly explained his intentions without circumstance. "Okay! Of course I agree!" When Liu Feng heard this, he nodded and agreed. He is quite clear about the strength of Meng Yuande and the strength of several people from the Meng family. Moreover, at the trade fair, the Meng family had clearly formed animosity with Lin Fan and the others, and the Meng family offered to help him and rest assured that the Meng family would not play tricks. Moreover, joining the Meng Family into the chasing team can also increase their confidence in chasing Lin Fan back to them. From a certain perspective, this is reducing his risk of being punished. How could he refuse. "Thank you, Hall Master Liu. My nephew drove the car behind. You chase first, and we will follow up." Meng Yuande said. "it is good." Liu Feng stopped being wordy, stretched out his hand and waved, "Go." The driver drove out and chased Lin Fan''s RV at the fastest speed. After Meng Yuande got into the car driven by the young man of the Meng family, there was no delay, and the four people of the Meng family followed. "Unexpectedly, their modified car is so powerful. If you change it to another car, you will definitely not be able to get out today. You will be trapped and die here." Uncle Fang stood on the road and said with some sentiment. Fang Zhou nodded and said, "Just go out. I think based on the condition of their car, Liu Feng and others will not be able to catch up after chasing it." "This is not clear, but we can no longer participate in the union, everything still has to focus on the family." As Second Uncle Fang said, he leaned into Fang Zhou''s ear and whispered: "What happened tonight, no matter whether Li Zihan and the others can escape successfully, then the Li family and the Qinglong gang will have a complete showdown. It means that sooner or later there will be a battle between the Li family and the Qinglong Gang." "What we have to do is to wait for the Li family to contact us, and then look at the preparations and resources of the Li family. If it is enough to fight the Qinglong Gang, then we will stand by the Li family. If not, I It is estimated that the Li family will be like us, thinking of a retreat and evacuation from Zhonghai Province." "After all, we are unwilling to submit. That means that we have completely become a tool to do things for others. We must do what others ask us to do." "This is not the situation your grandpa wants to see." Second Uncle Fang is a visionary, thinking about problems is naturally much more comprehensive than a young man like Fang Zhou. After listening to what the second uncle Fang said, Fang Zhou nodded seriously and said: "Second uncle, I remember, no matter what I do in the future, I will take the family as the most important thing." "Well, it''s okay if you understand." Second Uncle Fang reached out and patted Fang Zhou''s shoulder, and said: "Okay, let''s go back first! What happened just now will definitely be heard during the day, so I continue to stay here now. It''s useless." "Good." Fang Zhou nodded again. When Fang Zhou and others returned to their room to rest, the other spectators who came out also returned to their respective rooms. Because Lin Fan and Liu Feng and others have all gone outside the base, they have nothing to do if they stay, so it is more important to have a good rest. ... Deep in the base, in a very luxurious villa, two figures are sitting on the sofa and talking. These two voices are Dongfang Mausoleum and Tian Xiaobing. "Helper, I have asked Liu Feng to take someone to take down Li Zihan. I believe Liu Feng will not let me down." Tian Xiaobing had just reported the situation briefly to Dongfang Tomb. Dongfang Ling didn''t express too much opinion on this matter, he just felt that Li Zihan and the others had the courage to make trouble in his base. The most important thing is that he is still in the base, and not when he is outside. People who don''t have the courage to make trouble at this time really can''t do it. Of course, he is also full of confidence in his people and believes that they will not let Li Zihan and the others escape. "Report!" However, at this moment, there was a somewhat hasty voice outside the door. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 308： Andy "Come in." Hearing the voice outside the door, Dongfang Ling responded lightly. A man about twenty-five years old quickly walked into the living room and greeted him first: "Leader, deputy chief." "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Ling asked. "Leader, I just got information, Li Zihan and the others escaped from the base." The man said truthfully. "what did you say?" Tian Xiaobing abruptly stood up from his seat and looked at the man: "Are they escaped?" "Yes, deputy leader, they escaped." The man nodded. "How could it be possible to escape?" An incredible flash of Tian Xiaobing''s eyes. There was a guard at the back door of the base, and he asked Liu Feng to chase him quickly, no matter what method was used, how could he escape under this situation? "Vice gang leader, it''s true," the man said. Dongfang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. He believed that the person who came to report the news would not dare to tell lies, that is to say, Li Zihan and the others had indeed escaped. "It seems we underestimated their strength." Dongfang Ling said lightly. Tian Xiaobing continued to look at the man and said, "Where is Liu Feng?" "Palace Master Liu took someone out to chase him." The man replied. "This bastard! It won''t be possible for him to do such a thing!" Tian Xiaobing couldn''t help cursing. Then, he looked at Dongfang Mausoleum and bent over and said, "Fang Master, I didn''t do this thing well. I will chase Li Zihan and I will definitely bring them back." When he said these words, he had already scolded Liu Feng in his heart. This is where a few young people escaped. If this matter spreads, wouldn''t their Qinglong Gang become a joke for the entire Zhonghai Province? Therefore, Tian Xiaobing decided that he should go out in person and bring the four Li Zihan back anyway. "No need." Dongfang Ling shook his head, interrupting Tian Xiaobing''s thoughts. "Leader..." Tian Xiaobing was startled. "Just leave it to Liu Feng and the others for catching up. You have more important things. The daytime trade fairs have to proceed as usual, and you have to preside over the auction." Dongfang Ling looked in the direction of the back door, and said: "For the time being, give Liu Feng another chance to see if he can bring Li Zihan back to the base. If he can, then he will be spared his fault. If not, then he will There is no need to live anymore." Dongfang Mausoleum also had murderous intent on Liu Feng. Although this matter was regarded as Tian Xiaobing''s wrong employment, the arrangement was not appropriate enough. But Tian Xiaobing was always a Level 3 evolutionary, the strongest of the entire Azure Dragon Gang except him. Such a strong man, he couldn''t just kill and kill, leaving Tian Xiaobing can do more. But Liu Feng, a second-level evolutionary, is different. Once Liu Feng can''t bring back Li Zihan, he must kill the chicken to show to the monkey, and he has to find someone to bear the consequences. This is not to say that they have so many secondary evolutionists that they can be killed at will, but to let everyone know that there will be punishment for doing something wrong, otherwise everyone can make mistakes, isn''t it all messed up? "Yes, helper." Tian Xiaobing nodded in response. Tian Xiaobing could only choose to obey the arrangement of Dongfang Tomb. Of course, what made him feel relieved was that the meaning revealed in Dongfang Ling''s words just now no longer blames him, and all the responsibilities are on Liu Feng. If Liu Feng can bring back Li Zihan a few people, they can continue to live and avoid death. If Liu Feng could not bring back Li Zihan, he would definitely die. "Okay, let''s go back and rest! If you have anything, wait for the day to talk about it." Dongfang Ling stopped. "Yes." Tian Xiaobing answered again, and then left the villa with the man who had come to report the news. After walking out, Tian Xiaobing asked alone: ??"Do you know how many people Liu Feng brought to chase?" "Deputy gang leader, I really don''t know this. When I got the news from there, I rushed over to report, but I heard that people from the Meng family also went with Hall Master Liu." The man said. "The Meng family also went?" A look of doubt flashed in Tian Xiaobing''s eyes. "Well, this is what I heard and said, and I am not sure about the details." The man said vaguely. He indeed heard this news. Therefore, he didn''t dare to express too sure in Tian Xiaobing''s place. If the information he received was wrong and Tian Xiaobing misunderstood it, he would be the one who would suffer by then. "Okay, I see, you continue to go to the back door and stare at it. If you have any news, you must go to the place where I live and tell me immediately. Do you understand?" Tian Xiaobing exhorted. "Understood, I''m going now." The man nodded, and then quickly ran towards the back door. He would rather go to the back door and stare at all night, rather than stay by the side of dangerous people like Tian Xiaobing, because that would put him under an invisible pressure. Tian Xiaobing did not delay any more, and soon returned to his villa. ... "Brother Lin Fan, they seem to chase it out." In the RV, Murong Shan glanced back, and found that there were many cars behind him catching up. You don''t need to guess that it was Liu Feng and others. "It''s okay, let them chase it!" Lin Fan was not worried about this problem, saying: "Let¡¯s take a look at the abandoned factory and see if Andy is there. If there is, then take Andy with him. If not, then we Leave first, and after you get rid of those people, look for a chance to return to find Andy during the day. From the time he left the back door, Lin Fan had already made plans. The abandoned factory was not too far away from the Qinglong Gang base itself. At the speed of this RV, it didn''t take long to reach the gate of the abandoned factory. "Andy is there! I have seen it!" Murong Shan kept staring outside, and she cried out excitedly as soon as the car reached the gate. Lin Fan also saw Andy. He honked his horn. After Andy recognized it was a RV, he rushed towards them with a thunderous speed. Lin Fan opened the car door and Andy quickly got into the car. Then, Lin Fan closed the car door again and continued driving on the highway. This series of actions can be said to be done in one go, definitely not wasting any more time. "Andy." Murong Shan squatted down quickly and touched Andy''s head with her hand. Seeing Andy getting in the car, Murong Xue and Li Zihan also smiled at each other. Lin Fan glanced at his head and smiled faintly: "Fortunately, I told Andy before that he should wait in the abandoned factory at any time, otherwise he might not come to the abandoned factory to rest at night. "Andy is so smart, even if we don''t find it now, maybe it can go back to the Li family directly." Murong Xue said. "It''s really possible. Li Zihan nodded and said, "Andy has undergone mutation, and his memory is not necessarily worse than that of humans. It should remember the way we came. It is not too difficult for him to find it back." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 309： Plan to kill When Li Zihan said this, Lin Fan also thought it was very possible. After all, Andy had followed them across provinces before, maybe he would find them after smelling them. The sense of smell of dogs is many times stronger than that of humans, not to mention that Andy is an evolutionary and changing dog. In these aspects, there must be a great improvement. "Andy, you have to be obedient!" Murong Shan continued to touch Andy''s head with her hands, and talked to Andy, as if she was coaxing a child who could not speak. Murong Xue and Li Zihan couldn''t help laughing at this scene. "Xiaoshan, don''t treat Andy as a kid anymore." Li Zihan said with a smile. "Sister Zihan, Andy is a kid! Look how cute it looks!" Murong Shan said. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. They seemed to have forgotten the outside affairs. Thinking of this, he glanced back through the rearview mirror. Although there was no extra time wasted during the process of picking Andy into the car just now, the RV was always parked for a while. The distance of 300 meters originally opened with Liu Feng and others has been reduced to 200 meters by them. Look like. However, this distance Lin Fan didn''t worry at all, as long as more time, the distance would be farther sooner or later. "Ok?" Lin Fan glanced over, and suddenly noticed another car in the rearview mirror. That car is very different from the rest of the cars, and you can see that it does not belong to Liu Feng and the others. "Look at the back, there seems to be a blue car, can you recognize it?" Lin Fan asked. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan turned their attention away from Andy and looked back together. "Sister Zihan, we seem to have seen that blue car before!" Murong Shan stared at it and said vaguely, but she didn''t remember it very clearly, and she didn''t dare to be completely sure. "Yes, I have seen it." Li Zihan nodded and said, "I remember, it was the Meng family car!" "Meng''s car?" Lin Fan was startled slightly. "Yes, yes, it''s the Meng family car, I remember it too." Murongshan nodded and said, "Brother Lin Fan, didn''t we go to visit other clan forces before? When we visited the Meng family, we happened to see another member of the Meng family driving this car." "Well, at that time they seemed to drive the car from the parking lot to the villa, and take something off the car. We would meet again when we just walked out of their villa." Murongxue also thought about it. Got up about this. The three of them went to visit the Meng family that day. As they heard from the Meng family that they did not have any intention of opposing the Qinglong Gang, they did not stay for long. As a result, after coming out of the Meng¡¯s villa, he saw the blue car parked there. "Hehe, it seems that the Meng Family hates us deeply! It''s really interesting to follow the Azure Dragon Gang to chase us at this time." Lin Fan smiled indifferently. "It''s a pity that we are too few people, and the geographical location is not dominant. Otherwise, we will kill them directly. Maybe the third-level energy crystals auctioned by the Meng family are useless. That would be like giving it away. Us." Murong Shan sighed leisurely. As the saying goes, the speaker is unintentional and the listener intends. These words of Murong Shan immediately reminded Lin Fan. "Xiaoshan, you reminded me." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Brother Lin Fan, what did I remind you of?" Murong Shan was stunned. "You said, it''s possible that the third-level energy crystal that the Meng family auctioned hasn''t been used yet, we can grab it from them, and it will become our thing." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin Fan, it''s possible that they didn''t use that third-level energy crystal! But the problem is that they are crowded now, and we can''t sneak attacks. How can we kill them?" Murongshan asked curiously. Murongxue and Li Zihan were also very curious. At least one hundred people are catching up with each other. Although there should be no third-level evolutionaries involved, the number of second-level evolutionaries is unclear. It would be better if they had a favorable advantage and could carry out a sneak attack as they did with the Li family. But now the other party has been chasing after him, and they don''t even have a chance to hide and attack. Therefore, the three girls didn''t understand what Lin Fan''s plan was. "As long as they don''t have Level 3 Evolution in their team, it''s easy to say." Lin Fan said with a smile. This sentence made the three girls stunned. Or Murongxue was the first to react: "Lin Fan, have you already broken through to Level 3 Evolution?" "Ok." Lin Fan smiled: "It will break through at night. I have absorbed the two third-level energy crystals. If they hadn''t provided energy, my strength would not break through so fast." "Good, brother Lin Fan! I won''t tell us if I become a Level 3 evolutionary. No wonder let us go to rest before, so you are busy breaking through!" Murong Shan gave Lin Fan a sullen look, and vomited by the way. Some. Although it was a complaint, from her tone, anyone could hear that she was happy for Lin Fan. Murong Xue and Li Zihan were also happy for Lin Fan, a third-level evolutionary, that was a threshold to become a strong one. "Lin Fan, congratulations." Li Zihan said sincerely: "I didn''t expect you to become a Level 3 evolutionary so quickly." "They are all the benefits brought by the third-level energy crystals. Speaking of which, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I guess I don''t know what energy crystals are." Lin Fan smiled lightly. This is also a big truth. If it weren''t for Li Zihan, he didn''t necessarily know the energy crystallization at this stage. Even if he would know it later, that would be the future. "You have absorbed three third-level energy crystals in total, and being able to break through to become a third-level evolutionary so quickly shows that your talent is really high. If you change to someone else, even if you have absorbed three, you may not be able to achieve this. Kind of." Li Zihan said. "Sister Zihan, don''t praise Brother Lin Fan, I''m afraid he can''t help being proud." Murong Shan said. "I don''t have much praise from you, you are the one who praises him the most." Li Zihan joked. Murongxue glanced at them, shook her head helplessly, then looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Lin Fan, how are you going to deal with them?" Speaking of the topic, Lin Fan also put away the smile on his face, and said: "First find a place with a slightly favorable terrain, and then I will deal with them head-on. You can just hide in the dark and use a gun." "After all, I am now a Level 3 evolutionary, facing them head-on, and they can''t hurt me at all." Lin Fan didn''t say one more thing, that is, his defensive stats have reached 10, facing a general second-level evolutionary, even standing and letting the opponent fight, the opponent may not be able to harm him. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 310： Waiting on the roof However, he is not afraid of Liu Feng and others, but Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan do not have the strength and defense data of his, so they must ensure that the three of them are not harmed. And to ensure that the three of them are not harmed, the safest way is naturally to let them stay in a hidden place and shoot. Naturally, Liu Feng and others did not know Lin Fan''s plan. Inside the car, Liu Feng frowned: "Damn! Can you drive faster?" "Hall Master Liu, this is already the fastest." The driver smiled bitterly beside him: "The main reason is that the car is too fast. It will be difficult for us to catch up." "Don''t **** find a reason for me, I''m solemnly telling you now, if we can''t catch up, then we won''t have any fruit!" Liu Feng said sharply. He fully understands the working style of Dongfangling and Tian Xiaobing. It was already a big mistake to let the four of Lin Fan successfully escape from the base. If they couldn''t catch up with the four of Lin Fan and bring them back, one could imagine how serious the consequences would be. "Yes, yes!" The driver didn''t dare to refute, so he nodded repeatedly. In the other car, the Meng family youth also stepped on the accelerator and drove frantically to chase the car in front. It is a pity that they encountered the same situation as Liu Feng and others. Even if they drove to the fastest speed, the distance between them and the RV might not be shortened. "Uncle, if this goes on, we seem to be unable to catch up with them!" The Meng family youth''s face sank slightly. He had already driven to the fastest speed, but still couldn''t narrow the distance between him and Lin Fan. Meng Yuande could see this situation naturally, but he was powerless, and said: "Let''s continue chasing, if the road ahead changes, maybe he won''t be able to maintain such a fast speed." "Well, it can only be this way." The Meng family youth nodded. ... "Lin Fan, you go to the left at the fork in the road ahead. I remember that there is a large playground on the left. If we want to deal with them, we can go to that playground." Li Zihan looked ahead and said, "There are high-rise buildings around the playground. Then the three of us can hide in the high-rise buildings and shoot." "Okay, then go to the playground you mentioned." Lin Fan nodded. When the car reached the fork in the road, he hit the steering wheel and drove to the road on the left. Liu Feng, Meng''s youth and others who were chasing afterwards chose to follow up without hesitation. They only have one goal, that is, they will go wherever the RV goes, and they must catch up with the RV anyway, otherwise they will never give up. On the road on the left, after driving for about five minutes, a large playground appeared in the sight of the four of Lin Fan. "It''s there." Li Zihan pointed his finger. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded again, drove the car into the playground and drove straight to the center of the playground. "Bring your guns and bullets, go around and find a suitable place to hide." Lin Fan stopped the car and said. "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, then you should be more careful." Murongshan nodded. "Be careful." Murong Xue and Li Zihan also exhorted. Then, the three of them held the guns and bullets at the fastest speed. "Andy, you go with them too!" Lin Fan looked at Andy. Andy nodded his head and got out of the car with Murong Shan. "Let''s go over there." Murong Xue glanced around and locked the left direction. There was a building about fifty or sixty meters high, which was almost the highest floor around the playground. In that place, they can clearly see the entire playground in their eyes. In this way, shooting will be much more convenient. Seeing Murongxue and Andy walk on the floor, Lin Fan did not delay, walked out of the car, jumped immediately, and jumped onto the roof. He was going to stand directly on the roof of the car and wait for Liu Feng and Meng''s youth to come in. ... At the same time, Liu Feng, Meng''s youth and others chased to the gate of the playground. In this case, they just know that the RV has driven into the playground, and cannot see where the RV is now. Therefore, they didn''t even know about Lin Fan''s separate actions. "Hall Master Liu, they entered this playground." The driver glanced at the gate of the playground, then turned his head to Liu Feng and said, "Are we going in or not?" "Nonsense, we came after them to catch them. Now they drove the car into this amusement park. Either the car broke down or the gas ran out. This is a great opportunity for us. If we don''t hurry in, can we wait for them to run? Go in now?" Liu Feng cursed angrily. "Yes, yes." The driver nodded quickly, and continued to drive into the playground. In the blue car that followed, Meng Yuande frowned slightly and said, "Strange, their speed is faster than us, and they can continue to run. How come they suddenly drive the car into the playground? Is there something inside? What conspiracy?" Hearing Meng Yuande''s words, the young Meng family shook his head and said, "Uncle, don''t think too much about them. There are only four of them. There are so many of us. Even if they really have some tricks, are we still afraid of them? " "Moreover, I don''t think they have any conspiracy. Maybe the car broke down or ran out of gas, so they had to drive into this playground." His views coincided with Liu Feng''s, and he felt that there was something wrong with the RV. Meng Yuande nodded, and said: "Yes, I was worrying too much. They are just four people. Except for Li Zihan, the other three have not even reached the level of the second-level evolutionary. There is no need to worry." "Well, it''s true that we should hurry in, otherwise they will get out of the car and run, and they will be chasing for nothing." The Meng family youth spoke while driving, following Liu Feng and the others. Soon, they drove the car to the center of the playground. "Hall Master Liu, that RV is parked over there!" the driver said. "Drive over and take a look." Liu Feng ordered. When the driver was about to drive closer, he suddenly noticed someone on the roof of the RV. "Hall Master Liu! That kid is standing on the roof of the car!" the driver said quickly. Liu Feng took a closer look, and sure enough, he saw that Lin Fan would be standing on the roof of the car, and his eyes were also looking at them. "Just park the car here, I want to see, what tricks this kid wants to play!" Liu Feng said solemnly. Lin Fan stood on the roof of the car and waited for them. He believed that as long as Lin Fan was not crazy, he must be prepared. But he has absolute confidence in the strength of their lineup, no matter what tricks Lin Fan wants to play, he is not afraid. The car stopped, and Liu Feng and others got off. Several people from the Meng family also got out of the car. Everyone looked at Lin Fan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 311： loose the temper "Boy, run, why don''t you keep running?" Liu Feng looked at Lin Fan on the roof of the car, and the anger in his tone could be heard by even a person with impaired senses. He was really annoyed by Lin Fan, and he wanted to peel off Lin Fan''s skin. "Hall Master Liu, what you said is not interesting enough." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "We are free to participate in the trade fair. We can leave whenever we want, but we just chose to leave tonight." "But when we drove to the back door, you were so violent and let people shoot. Is this your way of hospitality?" Lin Fan talked to Liu Feng not because he wanted to talk to Liu Feng, but because he was waiting for all the people in the car to come out. Although he guessed that Liu Feng and the others did not have a third-level evolutionary from the Azure Dragon Gang to follow, but that is always a guess, and it can only be determined after seeing it with his own eyes. Moreover, Murongxue and the three climbed to the roof of the building, and it took a while to find the angle of shooting. It was not impossible to deal with Liu Feng first. "Boy! Don''t make any sophistry here, and leave suddenly in the middle of the night. I think you must have done something wrong for fear of us discovering it." Liu Feng sneered and said: "In short, no matter how much you say today, it doesn''t make sense. If you obediently go back to the base with me, you might end up better." "What if I don''t go back?" Lin Fan asked back. "not going back?" Liu Feng snorted coldly and said, "Then don''t blame me for being cruel!" "So, Hall Master Liu, are you going to take me back forcibly?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "It''s not you, it''s the four of you." Liu Feng glanced away and said, "Where are Li Zihan and the others? Let them come out!" He had paid attention just now, and had not seen Li Zihan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan in the RV. Although he hated Lin Fan, the person who killed the most was Lin Fan, but from the perspective of the Azure Dragon Gang, they had to face the Li family, and Li Zihan was the most critical. If Li Zihan didn''t take it back, then he would still be severely punished just by taking Lin Fan back. "They have already left, I''m the only one waiting for you here." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "what did you say?" Liu Feng''s face instantly became gloomy. But soon he changed his mind. It was definitely impossible for the three of Li Zihan to leave Lin Fan alone, because when he was in contact with them, he could feel that the three of Li Zihan cared about Lin Fan. Therefore, he guessed that the three of Li Zihan should be hiding somewhere. It doesn''t matter. As long as they take Lin Fan down, they are not afraid that Li Zihan will not appear. "Pall Master Liu, I don''t think you should talk nonsense with him. Wouldn''t it be better to take him down?" The Meng family youth stepped forward and said with a sneer. His hatred for Lin Fan was not less than Liu Feng''s hatred for Lin Fan. If it weren''t for Lin Fan, he wouldn''t have auctioned off as many mutagenic factors as a third-level energy crystal flower. Counting those who have to double and go back, that is a real fifty-four mutagenic factor! It hurts to think about it. "What? Hall Master Liu, also brought a helper here?" Lin Fan glanced at the Meng family youth faintly, and mocked: "It''s a pity, the kind of person you lead is not my opponent at all. I can defeat him with just one hand." "Boy! What did you say!?" The youth of the Meng family changed his expression and couldn''t help but scolded. In the presence of so many people, Lin Fan said that he could be defeated with one hand. Isn''t that an obvious look down on him? In any case, he is also a second-level evolutionary, Lin Fan trampled on his dignity, how he let him bear it. "Do not believe?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "Then you can try it. If I can''t defeat you with one hand, then I will voluntarily go back with you." In fact, Lin Fan also saw the Meng family''s youth a little unpleasant. It just happened that there was such an opportunity to humiliate the other party first. "Okay! I want to see today, how do you beat me with one hand!" The Meng family''s youth was furious, and rushed directly toward the RV. "Xiao Meng!" Meng Yuande quickly shouted. "Uncle, don''t worry, I will let him know how good I am!" The Meng family youth didn''t look back, nor stopped, just came back with a word from Meng Yuande. "That kid only has the cultivation base of the first-level evolutionary, you really don''t need to worry." Liu Feng glanced at Meng Yuande and said, "I''m not sure where Li Zihan and the others are. Let''s wait and see. It''s best to use this kid to draw Li Zihan and the others." "Good." Meng Yuande nodded. Although his strength is not necessarily worse than that of Liu Feng, you must know that Liu Feng is the hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang. If they follow this time, Liu Feng must be the main one, otherwise Liu Feng will be in Dongfang Mausoleum or Tian Xiaobing. If they file a complaint there, then the Meng family is not very mixed. ... On the roof. Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan stood by the guardrail, and the three of them looked towards the loyal position of the playground. Moreover, in the hands of the three of them, each holding a sniper rifle, ready to shoot at any time. "Sister, that person seems to be the guy from the Meng family? He rushed directly towards Lin Fan, apparently planning to shoot Lin Fan, should we shoot him?" Murong Shan asked aloud Tao. "Not in a hurry." Murong Xue''s eyes condensed and said, "That person passed by alone, and should have been stimulated by Lin Fan, indicating that Lin Fan deliberately let him do it." "Intentionally?" Murong Shan was startled. "Correct." Murong Xuezhen lightly said, "Have you forgotten? At the trade fair, although he suffered a loss, the attitude he showed made people very angry when I saw it. I guess Lin Fan might want to Beat him alone. In short, don''t shoot first. After Lin Fan gives us the signal, it will not be too late for us to shoot again. I believe he will give us the signal." Murong Xue''s thoughts on Lin Fan can be said to be the best of the three. Her guess was also exactly what Lin Fan had imagined. After Murongshan listened, she naturally chose to follow Murongxue''s arrangement. Li Zihan also felt the same way, saying: "Well, Sister Xue is right, not to mention that Lin Fan is now a third-level evolutionary. The Meng family is only a second-level evolutionary. It is impossible to be Lin Fan''s. Opponent, he took the initiative to rush to find Lin Fan, purely insulting himself." "Yeah! Brother Lin Fan is now a Level 3 evolutionary, I almost forgot about this!" Murongshan patted her forehead lightly with her hand. She really didn''t think about it just now, otherwise, It is not enough to ask the question of not shooting. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 312： One more breath In the playground, seeing the Meng family youth rushing out of the crowd and coming towards him, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a disdainful smile. This guy, today he has to let him feel the difference in strength. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t delay, jumped up, jumped off the roof, and asked to stand on the ground. The young man from the Meng family rushed forward, with a fierce look across his face, his palms clenched tightly, and a punch was blasted out. His punch was very powerful, and he still aimed at Lin Fan''s head. It was obvious that he planned to put Lin Fan to the ground with one punch, so that Lin Fan could not even stand. boom! When the fist of the Meng family youth appeared in front of Lin Fan, Lin Fan stretched out his hand to grab it, and settled on his fist accurately. After becoming a third-level evolver, Lin Fan saw the attack of a young man from the Meng family who had just entered the second-level evolver, and it could be described as slow. With this attack speed, he could easily capture it easily. The fist was grabbed by Lin Fan''s palm, and the youth of the Meng family changed abruptly. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to react so quickly. The next moment, he was going to retract his fist and attack Lin Fan again. But what made him even more unexpected was that after Lin Fan grabbed his fist, it seemed to be plunged into the mud, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t retract his fist. "Why is this?" A thought flashed in the mind of the Meng family youth. Isn''t Lin Fan a first-level evolutionary? How can the power be so great? "impossible!" The young Meng family gritted his teeth, he could not accept this fact. Before he could get back his fist, he lifted the sole of his foot and wanted to kick Lin Fan. Snapped! Lin Fan could still see his movements very clearly. He even slapped his thigh with his hand at a faster speed, letting his newly raised leg immediately put it back. "hiss!" There was a sharp pain in the place where the thigh was being slapped, causing the Meng family youth to tremble uncontrollably, still breathing in a cold breath. It hurts, but more shocking. Even after killing him, Lin Fan would be so strong. This is definitely not the strength that a first-level evolutionary can have! Snapped! Lin Fan didn''t give the Meng family youth too much time to think about it. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and quickly fanned out his other hand, slamming the Meng family youth''s face. Accompanied by a loud slap in the face, the Meng family youth''s body flew out directly to the side, falling to the ground and rolling several times before stopping. When the Meng family''s youth raised his head again, with the help of the moonlight, he could clearly see that not only a deep five-fingerprint appeared on the half of his face, but his face was also swollen. "Little Meng!" When Meng Yuande saw this scene, his whole body was not good. That is the future family heir to their Meng family. If there is any serious trauma, how will he explain to the family after returning to the family. "Uncle, I''m fine." Seeing that Meng Yuande was about to run toward him, the young man from the Meng family quickly endured the pain and said, then stood up from the ground. Meng Yuande stopped when he saw the young Meng family stand up again. The Meng family''s youth stared at Lin Fan and said coldly: "I just looked down on you. I didn''t expect you to be a level one evolutionary." "Not a first-level evolutionary?" Upon hearing this, Meng Yuande immediately turned his head and looked at Liu Feng. The meaning was obvious. It was asking Liu Feng what was going on. Liu Feng was also very surprised by this. When Lin Fan dealt with zombies that day, he only had the strength of a first-level evolutionary, so he couldn''t possibly miss it. "This kid definitely made a breakthrough!" Liu Feng said with great certainty: "I saw him make a shot three days ago. Then he will not have the strength of a second-level evolutionary. It must be a breakthrough in these three days." From the tone and attitude of Liu Feng''s speech, Meng Yuande did not find that Liu Feng was lying. It seemed to be true. Of course, even if Liu Feng lied, he didn''t dare to trouble Liu Feng, at best he kept this matter in his mind. "I never said that I am a first-level evolutionary. You think so." Lin Fan smiled indifferently and said, "You said you were careless just now, so now I''ll give you another chance. Don''t care about it anymore. If you care about it, the end will be even worse." The young Meng family snorted, put the pain behind his head, and rushed towards Lin Fan again. With the experience of suffering just now, he was much smarter this time. When Lin Fan had a distance of more than three meters, he jumped up and kicked out instead of attacking Lin Fan with his fists. With the help of the speed and strength of this sprint, his burst of strength with this kick is undoubtedly much stronger than under normal circumstances. "I see how you resist!" The Meng family youth secretly said in his heart, he did not believe that Lin Fan could still stop his attack. "I''m embarrassed to show off the vultures." Facing the attack on the feet of the Meng family youth, Lin Fan smiled indifferently. boom! When the voice fell, he lifted his right foot and kicked it out at a faster speed, unbiasedly kicking at the crotch of the Meng family youth, as if there was still a special cracking sound. "what!!!" A scream like a slaughter came from the young man of Meng¡¯s family. His body also fell back to the ground with his screams, and then he covered his crotch with his hands, yelling and rolling in pain, how pitiful it looked. How pitiful. There is no way, mainly because Lin Fan used the strength of the kick just now, which was not at all polite. Kicked in such a place like this, the painful effect can be imagined with the toes how far away. Meng Yuande, Liu Feng and others were dumbfounded again. The first time I underestimated Lin Fan''s strength. This time I definitely didn''t underestimate it, right? But why is the same result? It seems that the defeat was even worse. Even Lin Fan couldn''t get close, so he was kicked flying by Lin Fan! "Little Meng!" Meng Yuande couldn''t manage so much now, so he ran towards the Meng family youth. The other two of the Meng family also followed. The three men of Meng Yuande came to the Meng family youth and immediately helped him from the ground. At this moment, the young man of the Meng family was full of tears, crying so much that he didn''t know how sad it was. One was the severe pain, and the other was that he knew very well that Lin Fan''s kick almost made him lose his fertility. "Uncle... Give... kill him... I want him to die..." Apart from the pain, the Meng family youth''s gaze was still locked on Lin Fan. He looked at Lin Fan and his voice seemed to tremble. After speaking, the whole person fainted directly, no matter how Meng Yuande they shouted, they did not wake up. "Don''t worry, he is not dead yet, and he still has a breath." Lin Fan smiled lightly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 313： Win together The Meng family youth did not die. Even though Lin Fan''s kick broke two of his things, it didn''t kill him. It was just a moment of faint. Meng Yuande''s face at this meeting can be said to be as ugly as it is. He looked at Lin Fan and couldn''t hide his killing intent anymore. "Little bastard! I will accept your life today!" Meng Yuande shouted loudly. Then, he glanced at the other two Meng family members and exhorted, "You take care of him." "Ok." The two Meng families nodded their heads, and quickly took the Meng family youth from Meng Yuande''s hands to help. After doing all this, Meng Yuande was now ready to deal with Lin Fan. "Meng Yuande!" However, before he started to act, a soft shout came from behind. This shout naturally came from Liu Feng''s mouth. He knows how strong Meng Yuande is, even if Lin Fan has become a second-level evolutionary, it is absolutely impossible to be Meng Yuande''s opponent. There is no problem for Meng Yuande to take down Lin Fan, but Meng Yuande is angry and has already moved extremely strong killing intent on Lin Fan. He is worried that Meng Yuande will really wipe Lin Fan. In that way, how could the three of Li Zihan appear again. "This kid is the one that our Azure Dragon Gang wants to stay. No one is allowed to kill him, including you, before our helper speaks." Liu Feng said solemnly. Hearing Liu Feng''s name as the leader, Meng Yuande instantly calmed down. Although the Meng Family is not a small family, its strength is definitely not on par with the Azure Dragon Gang, and it dares not to offend this behemoth. "Haha, Hall Master Liu, my life can still make you care about it. It seems that my life is still very valuable!" Lin Fan looked at Liu Feng and smiled faintly. Liu Feng stared at Lin Fan coldly and said, "Boy, when you fall into my hands, I will let you know how valuable your life is." As he said, he took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and said, "Enclose me here." "Yes!" The gang who came with Liu Feng responded, without hesitation, started their actions and formed a circle, surrounding the RV and Lin Fan. Lin Fan glanced over, and now he could be 100% sure that no third-level evolutionary followed. Because all the people in the car came out. He used the ring to check the data of these people clearly. Counting Liu Feng and Meng Yuande, there are a total of ten second-level evolutionaries, and a total of twenty first-level evolutionaries, and all the rest are ordinary people. "Today you can''t escape with your wings." Seeing the crowd surrounded Lin Fan in a circle, a vicious smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face. "escape?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, looked at Liu Feng and others like a fool, and said, "Who told you that I was going to escape? Who told you that I brought you here to escape?" Lin Fan''s words were aside, Liu Feng caught some, and his brows frowned. Could this guy really have conspiracies? However, with so many people and such strength in the lineup, what about Lin Fan''s intrigue? "No matter what tricks you have, you can''t change your ending today." Liu Feng took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and waved, and said: "Encircle me and catch him!" "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. However, just as they were about to step forward and surround the past, gunshots rang out. boom! boom! boom! Continuous gunfire came out, and the people surrounded by the outer circle were shot and collapsed to the ground in a scream. These bullets were naturally shot by Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. They have been paying attention to Lin Fan''s movements. At that moment, Lin Fan had already made a gesture for them to shoot. This gesture, in the eyes of others, may be a very random movement, but they can understand it. This is Lin Fan indicating that they can shoot. "There is an ambush! Everyone spread out! Don''t stand together!" Liu Feng reacted abruptly, his face changed drastically, and hurriedly shouted. "Help Xiao Meng to hide behind the car!" Meng Yuande also immediately reminded the two Meng family members. boom! boom! boom! The gunshots continued, and the bullets were looted. The people of the Qinglong Gang kept falling to the ground. Even if they tried very hard to find cover, but in the process, Murongxue''s bullets would not treat them at all. Liu Feng''s icy gaze was fixed on Lin Fan, and he cursed: "You actually let them attack in secret!" "Secretly?" Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s not in the dark, it''s just that the night falls and the light is not good. They definitely didn''t deliberately hide, at most they found a suitable shooting location." These words made Liu Feng so angry that he didn''t hide himself? Found a suitable shooting location? "Meng Yuande, take him down with me!" Liu Feng tilted his head to look at Meng Yuande. Someone would shoot in secret. To be on the safe side, he decided to join Meng Yuande to shoot together to avoid any mistakes. Meng Yuande also had enough hatred for Lin Fan. Although he could not kill Lin Fan, he knew that after Lin Fan fell into the hands of Liu Feng and the others, he would not end well. At least, Lin Fan must not be allowed to run away again, so that they would truly lose his wife and break down. "Okay, Hall Master Liu, take him down together!" Meng Yuande nodded. The two did not delay any longer, one left and the other right, quickly rushing towards Lin Fan. On the top of the building, Murong Shan saw Liu Feng and Meng Yuande rushing towards Lin Fan, and couldn''t help asking, "Sister, do you want to use bullets to solve those two fools?" Yes, in her eyes, Liu Feng and Meng Yuande have become fools. "No, they are only second-level evolutions, it is impossible to beat Lin Fan, we only need to solve the rest, don''t let them run away." Murong Xue responded. "Sister, don''t worry, with me, there will never be such a thing as a fish slipping through the net." Murong Shan said confidently. Of course Murongxue was very relieved of Murongshan, the sharpshooter''s ability, coupled with this distance, as long as the other party wanted to run, it would definitely be a dead end. boom! boom! boom! Also, the three of them continued to shoot on the roof. Some people hiding behind the car were killed by hitting the car directly after they had guessed where they were. The power of a sniper rifle is not a big problem to penetrate a normal car. "Boy! I see how long you can be arrogant!" Meng Yuande rushed to Lin Fan from the left, raised his hand with a wave, and attacked Lin Fan from a more tricky angle. Liu Feng also came to Lin Fan''s right, his right hand clenched into a fist, and a fierce right uppercut hit Lin Fan''s head. Facing the left and right flanking attacks of the two of them, Lin Fan showed no fear on his face, moved forward quickly, and avoided the attack of the two of them with great ease. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 314： Dead "How can it be!?" The speed of Lin Fan''s evasion far exceeded Liu Feng and Meng Yuande''s imagination, and a strong shock appeared on the faces of the two. They did not expect that Lin Fan would be so fast. Kind of. boom! boom! When the two of them were still immersed in the shock, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and he drew close, first hitting Meng Yuande''s chest with a punch, and then another rounding kick, hitting Liu Feng''s chest. . With the spread of two dull noises, both Liu Feng and Meng Yuande''s bodies flew backwards, flying a full distance of more than 20 meters before wasting from mid-air to the ground. "Ahem..." After landing, both of them coughed violently while covering their chests with their hands. "Three-level evolutionary!" Liu Feng looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, screaming in horror. Through the contact just now, he can be 100% sure that Lin Fan is definitely not a second-level evolutionary, but a genuine third-level evolutionary. It is absolutely impossible for a second-level evolutionary to have such a fast speed, and absolutely impossible to have such a great power. Meng Yuande''s face also changed drastically, and he didn''t even expect Lin Fan to have the strength of a third-level evolutionary. If he had known that Lin Fan was a third-level evolutionary, even if he had given him a hundred courage, he would not dare to follow Liu Feng and others to chase Lin Fan. After all, even if he is a strong existence among the second-level evolutionaries, he cannot be compared with the third-level evolutionaries. Now they both fully understand that Lin Fan is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately putting on a look of weak strength, in fact, waiting for them to underestimate the enemy. "Yes, I do have the strength of a level three evolutionary, but this is all thanks to the level three energy crystals auctioned by your Azure Dragon Gang." Lin Fan smiled faintly, looked at Liu Feng, and said: "If I had not absorbed the two third-level energy crystals, then my strength would not have broken through to the third-level evolutionary so quickly." Hearing these words, Meng Yuande had the urge to vomit blood. They are willing to chase Lin Fan with Liu Feng and others, not only to vent their anger with Lin Fan, but also to covet the two third-level energy crystals on Lin Fan. As a result, the two third-level energy crystals had been absorbed by Lin Fan. regret! regret! Meng Yuande felt regretful in his heart. They shouldn''t be greedy and stay safe in the Azure Dragon Gang base, but now they are in danger. Liu Feng was not as strong as Meng Yuande. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he continued to cough, and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Because, he also wanted to get two third-level energy crystals on Lin Fan before. "Okay, extra nonsense, I don''t want to tell you anymore, do you have any last words? If you have a last word, I will say it quickly, and if there is no last word, I will send you on the road." Lin Fan said lightly. "Lin Fan! I am the Hallmaster of the Azure Dragon Gang, do you dare to kill me?" Liu Feng questioned. "You dare to kill me, why don''t I dare to kill you?" Lin Fan felt amused. "If you kill me, I can tell you, no matter you escape to the end of the world, you will be hunted down." Liu Feng threatened. "is it?" "of course." "That''s a shame." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly and said: "I am a person who likes to challenge all kinds of things that others find difficult or impossible to do. The more you say that, the more I want to try. How will I be chased? kill." "So, sorry, today, you are dead." With that, Lin Fan walked towards Liu Feng. Seeing Lin Fan walking, especially the undisguised killing intent in Lin Fan''s eyes, Liu Feng was truly flustered. He doesn''t want to die! After finally getting mixed up to the point where he is today, he is full of unwillingness to enjoy it. But Lin Fan''s kick just now caused him to be seriously injured. In addition, he is a second-level evolutionary, and Lin Fan is a third-level evolutionary. There is a huge difference in strength between the two, even if he wants to resist, he can''t resist. Lin Fan was fast, and appeared in front of Liu Feng in a blink of an eye. "Bye." Lin Fan picked up the corner of his mouth, raised the sole of his foot, and stomped it down, accurately stepping on Liu Feng''s chest. Click! With this step, you can clearly hear the sound of bones breaking in Liu Feng''s chest. Liu Feng''s breath quickly broke off at this moment, and he could no longer keep breathing. Lin Fan has never been soft-hearted to the enemy. After solving Liu Feng, he turned his gaze, looked at Meng Yuande on the other side, and walked over. Meng Yuande took a deep breath and said quickly: "Lin Fan, you, don''t kill me, let me make a living, I am willing to give you everything you want." "Everything you want?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "I want the whole world, can you give it to me?" "This¡­¡­" Meng Yuande''s expression was stagnant. Isn''t it clear to play with him? How powerful is the whole world to do? "Even I can''t meet a requirement I just said, so I am ashamed to say that I want to give me everything I want?" Lin Fan laughed. Meng Yuande saw Lin Fan walking step by step, his eyes rolled, and he said: "I can make the Meng family a subsidiary force of you. From now on, the Meng family will listen to your arrangements. He just wants to live now, not wanting to die like Liu Feng. Only if you save your life, you are qualified to talk about other things. What''s more, their Meng family also has a third-level evolutionary. After the deal has passed, it might not be impossible to take Lin Fan down. It''s a pity that he guessed Lin Fan wrong. Lin Fan would never think too much about these illusory things. "It''s just a Meng family, I haven''t paid attention to it yet." Lin Fan sneered and said, "Well, time is almost up, I will send you to accompany Liu Feng first, otherwise he will be lonely on the road alone, and you two happen to be company together. "Do not!" Meng Yuande shouted. boom! Lin Fan ignored him, raised his foot, and stepped heavily on Meng Yuande''s chest with the same angle and force, sending Meng Yuande out of this beautiful world. After getting rid of Meng Yuande, Lin Fan glanced away and found that some people were still hiding behind the cars to resist the bullets shot by Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan. Although this continues, they will be hit by bullets sooner or later, but that will undoubtedly waste more bullets. Thinking of this, Lin Fan looked at the roof of the building, raised his hand and made a new gesture. Seeing Lin Fan''s gesture, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan all stopped shooting. Then, Lin Fan rushed to the people like a wolf into a flock of sheep, and began to suppress it one-sidedly. There were people who wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but in front of Lin Fan, their speed was too slow. They didn''t run far, so they were quickly eliminated by Lin Fan. In less than three minutes, everyone was lying on the ground, and no one could stand up normally. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 315： No news Originally, these guys could live well, but it was a pity that they had to chase them out and die, no wonder Lin Fan started to send them on the road. Liu Feng and the others were dead, and could not quickly return to the Qinglong Gang to report the news, and the Qinglong Gang would not send people out to chase them again. If Liu Feng and others are not dead, and someone returns to confess the news, they will inevitably come after him again. Although Lin Fan is not worried about being caught up, it is always a troublesome thing. If it can be solved now, it will be better to solve it now. After glanced at the corpse lying on the ground, Lin Fan looked at the roof of the building, and then beckoned to the three of Murong Xue. Not long after, Murongxue and the three came back with Andy. At the same time, Lin Fan came to the corpse of the Meng family youth and fumbled on him. Not surprisingly, the Meng family youth hadn''t absorbed that third-level energy crystal. Holding the third-level energy crystal in his hand, Lin Fan said with a light smile: "They came all the way to catch up and give us something. They should be thankful after all." Lin Fan''s words made Murongxue''s trio couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go, let''s get in the car and leave here first." Lin Fan said with a smile. The four people and one dog returned to the RV, Lin Fan sat in the driving position, started the RV, and accelerated away. The RV left the playground and drove on the highway normally. Murongshan stretched out her hand and touched Andy''s head, then looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Brother Lin Fan, did you feel so good when you slap the Meng family?" "Haha, it feels a bit like this." Lin Fan smiled. "That guy has a look of undue beating." Murong Shan hummed. "However, thinking about it carefully, the Zheng family is also quite pitiful." Li Zihan said. "The Zheng family?" Murong Shan asked curiously: "Sister Zihan, why do you say that the Zheng family is pitiful?" "Think about it, in order to bid for the third-level energy crystal, but Meng Yuande asked the Zheng family to borrow ten tubes of mutagenic factors and promised to return it twice within a month." Li Zihan explained: "Now Meng Yuande and the others are dead, the ten mutagenic factors lent by the Zheng family will definitely not be available." "Oh, sister Zihan, what you said is true. I now think that the talents of the Zheng family are the most innocent victims." Murongshan laughed cheerfully. "Yeah, everyone in Meng Yuande is dead. Even if this matter is passed back to the Meng family, the Meng family will definitely not admit it again. The Zheng family can only admit that it is unlucky." Li Zihan said. The three girls discussed it, but Lin Fan continued to drive. ... After a few hours, the sky gradually brightened. This night, many people are destined not to fall asleep. For example, Tian Xiaobing lay on the bed and didn''t sleep much. He kept thinking about when Liu Feng would chase people out and when he could bring Lin Fan back. I kept waiting until dawn, but still no news. "Come here." Tian Xiaobing walked out of the bedroom and into the living room, shouting to the outside. "Deputy Gang Leader." One person walked in soon outside. "Liu Feng, do they have any news?" Tian Xiaobing asked. "Deputy leader, there is no news yet." The person shook his head. "No news yet?" Tian Xiaobing frowned slightly, and a bad feeling abruptly in his heart. For some reason, he felt that this matter might not be that simple anymore. After all, Liu Feng and others have been chasing after them for several hours, but no news came back. This is obviously not a normal situation. Because Liu Feng is very clear about his temperament, even if they are still in the process of catching up and have not caught up, then Liu Feng should arrange for someone to come back and report to him separately. So far, no one has come back to report the news. Well, there seems to be only one possibility. That is, something happened to Liu Feng and others! But it shouldn''t even think about it. Liu Feng and the Meng family went together, and Li Zihan and Lin Fan only made up four of them. Judging from the information given by Liu Feng, only Li Zihan is the second-level evolutionary in the four-person team, and the three Lin Fan are the first-level evolutionary. Given the huge disparity between the lineups of the two sides, how could something happen to Liu Feng and others? "Now, immediately take ten people out to investigate. They drive so many vehicles, they will definitely leave marks on the ground. You take people along the road to find the marks." Tian Xiaobing took a deep breath and quickly made a decision. He stared at the man and ordered: "No matter what information is found in the investigation, arrange for someone to come back and report. Do you understand?" "Understood, deputy chief, I will go now." The man nodded. "Well, go quickly." Tian Xiaobing stretched out his hand and waved. The man stopped delaying, turned and walked out of the villa, according to Tian Xiaobing''s words, summoned ten people to leave the base, and followed the traces of the road to look for Liu Feng and others. Tian Xiaobing cleaned up briefly, then left the villa and hurried towards the place where Dongfang Tomb lived. When he came to the villa of Dongfang Mausoleum, Dongfang Mausoleum just walked out of the bedroom, glanced at Tian Xiaobing, and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" "Leader, not yet." Tian Xiaobing replied truthfully: "But I have arranged for someone to investigate. As soon as there is any news, I will immediately report back." "Well, good job." Dongfang Ling nodded and said, "However, today''s trade fair is still going to take place. You should prepare first. It will start on time at 8 o''clock. You can''t affect the development of the trade fair because of other things." "Okay, I''m going to prepare right away." Tian Xiaobing answered, turned and left the villa. With his hands on his back, Dongfang Mausoleum looked out the window, and murmured, "I guess they can''t come back anymore." ... In the villa where the Fang family lived, Fang Zhou and others had already got up early and gathered in the living room. Uncle Fang came in from outside the door. Fang Zhou looked at it and asked quickly, "Second Uncle, how is it? Any news?" "No." Second Uncle Fang shook his head. He went directly to the back door of the base just now, and asked the person guarding the back door of the base if there was any news about Liu Feng and others and Meng Yuande, but the answer was obvious, and he had not received any news. "It''s been a few hours, why there is still no news..." Fang Zhou said worriedly. "No news is a good thing." Fang Ershu said. "Huh?" Fang Zhou was taken aback, not understanding what Uncle Fang meant. "There is no news to show that Liu Feng and Meng Yuande did not catch up. If they catch up, then they will bring Li Zihan back to the base." Second Uncle Fang smiled lightly: "If there is no news for the whole day today, it definitely shows that Li Zihan and the others have successfully left, and it is impossible for Liu Feng and Meng Yuande to catch up." Second Uncle Fang has always been a veteran, and he analyzed the key issues in this at a glance. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 316： The harvest is really big Hearing what Uncle Fang said, Fang Zhou immediately felt relieved and said happily: "Yes, it means that they are safe if there is no news. If there is news, it means that they are in danger." "Well, this trade fair is about to begin. Let''s put aside the business for now and go and participate in the trade fair." Second Uncle Fang looked in the direction of the trade fair and said, "We still have thirty-two tubes of mutagenic factors in our hands. We just look at whether there are any good things at today''s trade fair. If so, it might not be impossible to bid. Something." "Yes, there are thirty-two tubes." Fang Zhou rubbed his hands and said, "If the Azure Dragon Gang still has Level 3 energy crystals put out for auction today, maybe no other family power can bid us more." "It doesn''t know if they have any third-level energy crystals out." Second Uncle Fang smiled faintly, then stretched out his hand and waved, "Let''s go, go to the trade fair." The Fang family did not waste any more time, and under the leadership of Uncle Fang, they went to the trade fair together. At the trade fair, Dongfang Mausoleum and Tian Xiaobing and others were still on the auction stage. Dongfang Mausoleum was sitting in his exclusive seat at the back of the auction table, and Tian Xiaobing was counting the items to be auctioned next to him. As for the seats, it can be clearly seen that the seats for Li Zihan and the Meng family are empty. "Did you say that Li Zihan four ran away?" "This is not clear, but now Hall Master Liu and Meng Yuande have not come back. It seems that they have not caught Li Zihan." "Don''t let them catch it back then, it will be fun." "How could it not be caught back? Now in Zhonghai Province, as long as they want to catch it, they will definitely be able to catch it, unless the four of Li Zihan never show up in Zhonghai Province. "Well, that''s the truth indeed." Those people in the seats also began to gossiping about. Yesterday, the Zheng family used the mutagenic factor to show the middle-aged man of Meng Yuande''s eyes to the empty seat in Meng''s family. For some reason, his heart was similar to the empty seat there, and he felt empty. This feeling is like losing something important. "Meng Yuande, you must come back!" The middle-aged Zheng said in his heart. Whether you can get 20 mutagenic factors depends on whether Meng Yuande can come back. Behind the auction platform, Tian Xiaobing walked to the Dongfang Mausoleum and said, "Helper, everything has been checked." "Well, now that the inventory is complete, let''s start today''s trade fair!" Dongfang Ling nodded. "it is good." Tian Xiaobing responded, and then turned and walked towards the front of the auction table without delay. He glanced across the crowd and said loudly: "Everyone, what happened last night is just a small episode, and it will not affect the development of our trade fair today. For those who disturb our order, no matter they escape to the end of the world, we will They won." "I won''t say anything else, let''s start today''s trade fair." As he said, he stretched out his hand and waved to a woman who was holding it. The woman came up with the tray and started today''s auction. ... On the highway, the RV was driving quickly. The road from Baiyan City to Zhonghai City was cleaned up. Lin Fan and the others were not obstructed, they returned unimpeded. However, it is worth mentioning that it took them more than ten hours to travel from Zhonghai City to Baiyan City, mainly because Liu Feng''s car drove slowly, and the speed was not comparable to this RV. Now they drive by themselves and drive as fast as they want. The 10-hour journey has been shortened to six hours by them. When the RV returned to the gate of Li''s house, the people of Li''s family all knew the RV. They opened the gate when they saw the RV coming from a distance. But when he reached the gate, Li Zihan still let Lin Fan stop. She greeted the doorman before continuing to drive in. When he parked the car in the parking space, Lin Fan glanced at the three girls and said, "Let''s go, get off the car." The four of them took Andy out of the car and walked directly to the study where Li Tianyuan was. Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are both in the study room, and they are discussing how to control Zhonghai City as quickly as possible. "Grandpa, Dad, we are back." Li Zihan walked into the study first and greeted Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun. Hearing the sound, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun looked at them and saw that they were back, and their faces were suddenly full of smiles. "Patriarch Li, Uncle Li." Lin Fan and the three also said hello. "Haha, just come back." Li Tianyuan laughed heartily, and then greeted Lin Fan and the others to sit down. "Xiaohan, have you gained anything from going to the trade fair this time?" Li Changjun asked with a smile. "Great reward." Li Zihan opened her backpack, took out the sword she bought from Fang Zhou from it, and said, "This is what I have gained." Li Changjun took the sword and looked at it, and said in surprise: "This sword looks very sharp." "Come, let me see." Li Tianyuan said. "Yeah." Li Changjun responded and handed the sword to Li Tianyuan. Li Tianyuan stretched out his hand to take it, looked carefully, and then said after a moment: "This sword is made of a special material. It is not only very sharp, but also very strong." "Xiaohan, how many mutagenic factors did this sword exchange for?" Li Changjun asked curiously. "Eight-pipe mutagenic factor." Li Zihan stretched out his hand and made an eight gesture. "Eight tube?" Li Tianyuan muttered, "It''s not bad, after all, such a close weapon can be used for a long time." "Grandpa, Dad, my gains are nothing, but Lin Fan''s gains are really big." Li Zihan smiled slightly and turned the topic to Lin Fan. "Oh?" Upon hearing Li Zihan''s words, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun both turned their attention to Lin Fan. They were very curious about what Lin Fan gained from attending the trade fair this time, Li Zihan could describe it like this. Li Zihan glanced at Lin Fan. Before Lin Fan could speak, she said, "Lin Fan''s strength has reached the level of a third-level evolutionary." "what?" Here, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun were both stunned, their eyes widened, as if they had seen a ghost. Is this promoted to Level 3 Evolution? The speed of improvement is too fast, right? Li Tianyuan couldn''t imagine Lin Fan''s strength improving so fast. Li Changjun was even more surprised and helpless. He was stuck in the second-level evolver for a long time and never promoted to the third-level evolver. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be faster than him. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 317： The harvest belongs to the Li family "Lin Fan, awesome!" Li Changjun took a deep breath and extended his thumb to Lin Fan, making sincere gestures of praise. "Uncle Li, I can be promoted to the third-level evolutionary mainly because of the third-level energy crystallization." Lin Fan explained with a smile: "This time I went to the trade fair and I got two third-level energy crystals. After absorbing the energy from them, I broke through and became a third-level evolutionary." "Furthermore, before that, I had absorbed the third-level energy crystal that Patriarch Li had given me from the dealer." "It is equivalent to absorbing three third-level energy crystals in total, not a breakthrough made by itself." Lin Fan''s words were not deliberately humble. If he had not absorbed the three third-level energy crystals, then his strength would indeed not be able to be promoted to the third-level evolutionary in such a short time. Therefore, the three third-level energy crystals contributed a lot of strength to his breakthrough. "Able to use three third-level energy crystals to make a breakthrough, this also shows that your talent is very strong, replacing it with someone else to absorb three third-level energy crystals, you may not be able to break through." Li Changjun said. "Yeah, Xiaoyou Lin, this is due to your strong talent." Li Tianyuan nodded and said, "However, I didn''t expect that the Azure Dragon Gang would actually come up with three third-level energy crystals for auction." At the beginning, in his guess, the Azure Dragon Gang took out two third-level energy crystals to auction at most, and it was terrible. He didn''t expect to take out three. "They occupies so much space and have a lot of resources." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Indeed." Li Tianyuan nodded again. Then, he thought of something and quickly asked: "By the way, you are going this time, did they embarrass you?" "Grandpa, of course they are embarrassing us." Li Zihan took the conversation and said, "Not only does it embarrass us, but also sends people to chase us." "what!?" "Send someone to hunt down?" Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun were shocked and angry. "It''s like this..." Li Zihan let out a sigh of relief, and recounted the matter of Liu Feng and others chasing after him. "It seems that they were determined to keep you at that base, but they didn''t realize that you would temporarily decide to leave at night, let alone that you would have the courage to forcefully break out of their base." Li Chang Jun groaned. "Well, they really didn''t expect us to have such a plan, otherwise they would definitely not give us the slightest chance to leave." Li Zihan said, Meisou looked at Lin Fan, and said, "Thanks to Lin Fan, if Lin Fan hadn''t asked to leave last night, then we would be forced to stay after today''s trade fair was over. In that case, we can''t get away even if we want to go." "Yeah, there should be several Level 3 evolutionists on their side. If you didn''t leave last night, you will definitely not be able to leave today." Li Tianyuan nodded. "By the way, Patriarch Li, this third-level energy crystal is for you." Lin Fan took out a third-level energy crystal from his pocket and handed it to Li Tianyuan. This third-level energy crystal was found from the young man of the Meng family. "Why is this?" Li Tianyuan was startled. Li Zihan also looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, but didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. Lin Fan said with a smile: "Patriarch Li, you have allocated a third-level energy crystal to me before you got rid of the dealer. This time we went to the trade fair. The gain is not small, so naturally it should be allocated to you." "How can this work?" Li Tianyuan shook his head quickly, and said righteously: "Get rid of the dealer and distribute things to you. That''s because you really helped our Li family a lot. Without your help, we would never be able to eliminate the dealer. This is yours. The reward you deserve." "But this time you went to the trade fair to gain, we can''t do anything." Li Tianyuan was not refusing hypocritically, but he felt that this third-level energy crystallization, no matter how much he looked at it, he had no reason to accept it. "Why didn''t you work?" Lin Fan glanced at Li Zihan and said, "When dealing with Liu Feng and the Meng family last night, Xiao Han always made shots. Xiao Han can naturally represent the Li family, so the spoils should also be distributed." "Lin Fan, how can I count the strength?" Li Zihan said with some embarrassment: "You are all a third-level evolutionary. Even if we didn''t shoot secretly, it would be no problem to deal with them." "I have no problem with them, but in such a wide area, they can run in different directions. I can''t catch up with them all alone, right?" Lin Fan smiled lightly and said, "So, you did help. This third-level energy crystal should belong to your family." Seeing that Li Zihan had something to say, Murong Xue said: "Xiaohan, Patriarch Li, Uncle Li, just accept it! If you don''t accept it, Lin Fan will think you are too far-sighted." "That''s right!" Murong Shan followed. "This¡­¡­" Li Tianyuan was stunned again, he could see that Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan were serious about giving this third-level energy crystal to their family, rather than trying something here. "Well, then I will accept it on behalf of our family." Li Tianyuan thought for a while, and finally decided to accept it, otherwise Lin Fan and the three might think he was too hypocritical. Lin Fan smiled with satisfaction, then shifted the topic to another matter, and said: "Patriarch Li, Uncle Li, this time the trade fair held by the Azure Dragon Gang, although they did examine the strengths of all parties, they actually There is also a real purpose." "What''s the real purpose?" Li Tianyuan''s eyes narrowed. Li Changjun looked at Lin Fan also curiously. "That is a large collection of mutagenic factors." Lin Fan emphasized: "Only yesterday, they should have harvested two or three hundred tubes of mutagenic factors. The harvest today may not be more than yesterday, but it is hard to miss it." "Collect so many mutagenic factors in one day?" Li Tianyuan was a little surprised. "Well, they used the fair to collect so many mutagenic factors, and the purpose is probably to wait for the fair to pass, and use the collected mutagenic factors to create a large number of evolutionaries." Lin Fan pondered: "Then they will implement the next step, continue to expand their territory, and take control of the entire Zhonghai." "Yes, Dad, they have collected so many mutagenic factors in the trade fair, and they will definitely not let them go. Li Changjun said intently: "If all of them are used to create evolvers, then hundreds of evolvers will be created in a short time. At that time, they will have enough human resources to expand the entire Zhonghai." "I guess it will not exceed three months at most," Lin Fan said. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 318： Resourceful "Brother Lin Fan, why take three months?" Murong Shan asked in a puzzled way: "Should they not act immediately after they create an evolver? And using mutagenic factors to create an evolver can be done soon, right?" The question Murong Shan asked was also what Murong Xue and Li Zihan wanted to ask. Lin Fan glanced at Murongshan and explained with a smile: "Using mutagenic factors to create evolutionaries can indeed be done very quickly, but the newly created evolutionaries still need to be tempered. If they are not tempered, It is equivalent to their physical improvement, but they don¡¯t have much advantage in combat experience." "A group of first-level evolutionists who don''t have rich combat experience, it doesn''t have much effect, so it''s nothing more than a waste of mutagenic factors." With this explanation, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan all understood. Indeed, they have been constantly tempering and improving since they became evolvers, and the actual combat experience has never been lost every day. "Xiaoyou Lin is right!" Li Tianyuan said earnestly and earnestly: "The Azure Dragon Gang suddenly has such a large number of evolvers, and it will definitely take no more than three months to take action. "But in three months, our Li family simply cannot grow up to the point where they can cope with them. Do we really have to consider relocating to another place?" As the head of the Li family, Li Tianyuan naturally knew the situation of the Li family more clearly. Even if the dealer is now eliminated, there is no longer an existence that can compete with the Li family in Zhonghai City, and the Li family can further control Zhonghai City. But even so, three months is really too short. No matter how fast the Li family develops, it is impossible to grow to the point where it can deal with the Azure Dragon Gang. If you can''t deal with it, you can only think of other ways. In his opinion, the back road is probably to move out of Zhonghai City and seek survival elsewhere. "Patriarch Li, I don''t think so." Lin Fan shook his head. "Huh?" Li Tianyuan was startled and said, "Xiaoyou Lin, do you have any suggestions?" "Patriarch Li, in addition to participating in the trade fair this time, we also learned some other things." Lin Fan said, looking at Li Zihan, and said, "These situations are about other family forces. Let Zihan tell you!" Li Zihan naturally knew what Lin Fan wanted her to say. She did not hesitate and immediately said: "Grandpa, Dad, before the trade fair, I went to talk to the other family forces, and then tapped their mouths to find out. , I probably understand some who are willing to resist, some are willing to surrender, and some remain neutral." "Understood so much?" Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun were shocked again, but they didn''t expect Li Zihan to do all this. "I was still discussing with your grandfather before, to see if I would go and find out what they said then." Li Changjun said. "This is what Lin Fan reminded me to investigate." Li Zihan said truthfully. "Lin Xiaoyou really considers things comprehensively!" Li Tianyuan praised. "Patriarch Li praised." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head: "Zihan, you can tell me all the details you have learned!" "Well, good." Li Zihan nodded, and began to talk about the details of the major family forces. After hearing Li Zihan''s words, Li Tianyuan said, "Well, I didn''t expect that there are still many family forces willing to resist. I thought they would surrender due to the strength of the other party." "Especially the Fang family, this is a real big family, and the Fang family is willing to resist. For us, it is simply great news." Li Changjun said. "Patriarch Li, Uncle Li, I think you can talk to Fang''s family first, tell Fang''s family that you will definitely resist each other, and then let them form an alliance with you." Lin Fan said solemnly: "When your two big families are joined together, it will be much easier to call on other family forces that have ideas to resist." "At that time, with so many teaming up, the other party may not dare to fight with you." "As long as the other party is shocked, it means you have more time to relax." "What the other party wants to see most now is to take you at the fastest speed and in the shortest time." "Conversely, the more time you have, the greater the threat to each other." "If you keep it like this, it won''t be long before you can get rid of the opponent." After listening to what Lin Fan said, both Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun felt that they had benefited a lot. They admire Lin Fan more and more, but at this age, they have such a deep insight on these matters. If they didn''t see that Lin Fan was very young, they would doubt if Lin Fan was an old man who had lived for several decades. "Lin Xiaoyou, your resourcefulness is the most powerful one among everyone I know from before to now." Li Tianyuan said. When the words fell, he looked at Li Changjun, and said, "Tomorrow you go to arrange things on the family side first. After you have arranged, we two will go to Fang''s house together to find Fang Yongtan and the old guy to have a good talk. talk." "After the Fang family is negotiated, the alliance can be formally established. Only then can we contact the rest of the family forces who have the idea of ??resistance." Fang Yongtan is Fang Zhou''s grandfather and the current head of the Fang family. Fang Yongtan had the final say about everything in the Fang family. Therefore, they got Fang Yongtan''s reply, which means they got the Fang family''s approval. "Okay, Dad, I will make arrangements tomorrow morning." Li Changjun nodded. Fang''s family was in another city, and once they came, plus the delays in talking about things, it would take at least two or three days to come back. At this stage, the Fang family is gradually expanding, and the work is relatively busy, and it must be arranged every day. The person who arranged these things was naturally Li Changjun. After continuing to negotiate here, Lin Fansan retired and left. They didn''t rest much last night, nor did they rest much during the day. At this point, their body and spirit were a little tired. When the three people returned to the courtyard, Lin Fan said with a smile: "During these two or three days, we can take a good rest here. After Patriarch Li and Uncle Li come back, the four of us will continue to go out and practice. ." Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun both left the family, and Li Zihan naturally wanted to stay in the family to guard. It is impossible for the three of them to leave Li Zihan and go for the experience, so they have to wait until Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun return from the Fang family. In this regard, Murongxue and Murongshan obviously had no different opinions. The two sisters nodded, and then they went back to their rooms to sleep and rest. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 319： Shocking news ase. In a villa. Tian Xiaobing sat on the sofa, looked at the person he sent out to inquire about the news in the morning, and asked, "Why is your face so ugly?" Today''s trade fair has completely ended, and they have harvested a total of 210 tubes of mutagenic factors, which is about the same as their estimate, which is a very good harvest. After finishing the trade fair, he briefly talked with Dongfang Ling, and then returned to the villa, and the person who happened to be inquiring about the news also returned. However, he could clearly see that the other side''s face was ugly. "Deputy Gang Leader...I..." The man swallowed a mouthful of water, as if he was hesitant to speak. "What are you?" Tian Xiaobing glared coldly and said, "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate, did you find any news?" "Yes." The man nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "We followed your instructions, looking for the traces on the road all the way, and found an amusement park. We saw...we saw Hall Master Liu and they...all died. Up." "what did you say!?" This news made Tian Xiaobing suddenly startled. He instantly stood up from the sofa, rushed to the person, reached out and grabbed the collar of the other person: "Liu Feng, they are all dead?" "Yes¡­¡­" The man nodded again, and said with some shock: "Vice gang leader, this is what we saw with our own eyes. Not only I saw it, but the ten brothers who went with me also saw it. It is indeed the Lord Liu and the others. The corpses, as well as the corpses of several people from the Meng family, are in that playground. Tian Xiaobing''s eyes were full of anger, and he was also extremely shocked and puzzled. Liu Feng took more than a hundred people out, plus a few people from the Meng family, there were about ten second-level evolutionaries, and dozens of first-level evolutionists. Such a lineup was completely wiped out, and none of them could leave alive. It was incredible. "Do they respond outside?" Tian Xiaobing frowned and began to think. "The deputy chief... what I said is true! If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the playground to check it out. Hall Master Liu and their bodies are still there now." Seeing Tian Xiaobing''s brows furrowed, the man trembled uncontrollably without loosening his collar. He was afraid that Liu Feng would still not believe what he said. After a pause, he quickly added: "Those who were not headed by the bullet have become zombies, and those who were headed by the bullet have not moved in place, but those who turned into zombies are still in the playground. All of us Checked." "bullet?" Tian Xiaobing analyzed: "They escaped by car, and they must have been chasing them on the way. They finally drove to the playground and were hit by bullets. No accident, they should have been ambushed in the playground. " "There is definitely a helper!" Tian Xiaobing quickly came to a conclusion. He firmly believes that without the help of the four of Lin Fan, it is absolutely impossible for Liu Feng and others to be wiped out. Moreover, there must be a lot of helpers in ambush, otherwise, no one will be able to escape. Thinking of this, Tian Xiaobing took a deep breath and murmured: "A helper was ambushed outside. It means that all of this was in their plan. If Liu Feng and the others did not chase it out, there would be no problem. Once chased out, they will inevitably ambush." "They have calculated everything and determined that our people will chase it out." This is their headquarters, and there have been hard-breaking things here. If they don''t even have any reaction or expression, how can they gain a foothold in Zhonghai Province after it is spread. Therefore, he felt that Lin Fan and others had calculated it from the very beginning. "Deputy leader, what shall we do now?" The man asked tremblingly. Facing Tian Xiaobing at this time, he was full of fear from his bones, for fear that Tian Xiaobing would use him to vent his anger when he was upset. "Don''t let this matter out for now, don''t tell anyone who asks you." Tian Xiaobing groaned: "In addition, remember to tell the people who are going to investigate the situation with you, so that they are also tight-lipped. Everything will be decided after I report to the helper." "Okay." The man nodded in response. "Go out." Tian Xiaobing loosened the opponent''s collar. The other party bent over and dared not stay, and quickly walked out of the villa in relief. The moment he walked out, he discovered that his entire back was soaked with sweat. No way, Tian Xiaobing put too much pressure on him. Fortunately, the scene of facing alone is over, otherwise he really doesn''t know if he can continue to stand firm. Tian Xiaobing didn''t waste time, and immediately walked out of his villa and went straight to the villa of Dongfang Mausoleum. Dongfang Mausoleum is in the villa, standing in front of a large table. And on this table, mutagenic factors are densely placed. As for the quantity, a rough estimate is at least not less than 700 tubes. One part is owned by them, and the other part is obtained in this transaction. Looking at these mutagenic factors, Dongfang Ling seemed to be looking at the entire Zhonghai. Because, with these mutagenic factors, he can implement a comprehensive expansion of Zhonghai, and will naturally be able to take the entire Zhonghai into his pocket. "Helper." Tian Xiaobing walked in from outside the door and greeted her respectfully. "Well, come here." Dongfang Ling nodded, and did not look back to see Tian Xiaobing. Tian Xiaobing came up and glanced at the mutagen on the table. Before he spoke, he heard Dongfang Ling say: "There are a total of 756 mutagens here, which means that we can There are more than seven hundred fifty-six level one evolutionists." "Plus our original first-level evolutionary, then the number of our first-level evolutionary will succeed more than one thousand." "One thousand first-level evolutionaries, I will give you two months to carry out special training for them, so that they can have rich combat experience in two months, is there any problem?" "No problem." Tian Xiaobing replied without hesitation. "No problem." Dongfang Ling nodded in satisfaction. Now it is equivalent to everything is ready, only owes east wind. Once these first-level evolutionists have a wealth of combat experience, they can accelerate their expansion. After they take control of the entire Zhonghai, the resources will be quite abundant. At that time, his strength will increase faster. "Helper, I came to you because I have something to tell you." Tian Xiaobing said. "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Mausoleum looked at Tian Xiaobing and asked, "Is it because Liu Feng and the others have news?" "Yes." Tian Xiaobing''s head was slightly hesitated, but he still said directly, "Liu Feng and Meng Yuande are all dead." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 320： Going right now "died?" Hearing Tian Xiaobing''s news, Dongfang Mausoleum''s face was also full of shock. He did not expect that Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others would be in danger. "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Ling frowned and asked. Tian Xiaobing told all about what he had learned. "It was all killed in a playground, and there are traces of bullets." Dongfang Mausoleum condensed his gaze and said: "With the strength of Liu Feng and Meng Yuande and others, unless they are Level 3 evolutionists, they can be kept." "Impossible, Gangmaster, Li Zihan, among the four of them, there is absolutely no possibility of a third-level evolutionary." Tian Xiaobing denied. "Of course I know that none of the four of them can reach the level of evolutionary level three, and I know all the level three evolutionaries of Zhonghai." Dongfang Ling said indifferently: "Except for this possibility, there is only one possibility left-they are in an ambush." "Yeah, helper, I think so too." Tian Xiaobing quickly explained his analysis again. "Yes, they know that they are making trouble on our site. We can''t help but arrange for people to chase them. So we made an ambush there and waited for our people to catch up and get the bait." A strong killing intent flashed in Dongfang Ling''s eyes, and said: "Li Tianyuan is so bold, dare to blatantly confront us, and kill so many of us." Thinking of this, Dongfang Mausoleum asked again: ¡°Among the people that Liu Feng brought, how many second-level and first-level evolutionaries were there?" "I haven''t checked the details yet, but it seems that there are ten second-level evolutionaries, and there should be 20 or 30 first-level evolutionists." Tian Xiaobing replied. Dongfang Ling saw even more killing intent, and said: "This is also a big loss for us. This loss must be repaid ten times by the Li family!" "Helper, when will we take action against the Li family?" Tian Xiaobing asked. Dongfang Mausoleum did not answer Tian Xiaobing¡¯s question immediately. Instead, he thought about it for a while. It took about a minute before he said: ¡°It¡¯s not in a hurry right now. At the moment, our most important thing is to consider the overall situation. The training must begin immediately." "Then, through this trade fair, I think you should also understand, which ones are willing to belong to us, which ones remain neutral, and which ones stand on the opposite side." "I understand this." Tian Xiaobing nodded. "So, while training the first-level evolutionary, there are also those who are willing to belong to us to take this matter into action, and they can arrange for someone to contact them, neutral and opposite temporarily." Dongfang Mausoleum instructed: "After the first-level evolutionary is finished training, directly deal with those who are opposed to us. At that time, the neutral will naturally belong to us." "Okay, helper." Tian Xiaobing nodded again, but soon he changed his voice and said: "The Li family doesn''t care about anything now? Although we can press this news right now, but the paper won''t keep the fire, the news will sooner or later. When it spreads out, when those who remain neutral see that we have been humiliated so much but have no response, wouldn''t it be easy to push them to the opposite side?" Hearing this, Dongfang Mausoleum came down silently and said, "What you analyzed makes sense. Even if we don¡¯t really oppress the Li family now, we must not just do it so easily, otherwise the news will spread and our reputation will be affected. Make a big impact." "What do you plan to do with the host?" Tian Xiaobing asked curiously. "Liao Feihong is in Dongguan City, and Dongguan City is only three or four hours away from Zhonghai City. I asked him to come over, ask for an explanation from the Li family, and see how the Li family responds." Dongfang Ling said. The Qinglong Gang has more than one deputy leader, Tian Xiaobing is one, and Liao Feihong is another. However, Tian Xiaobing mainly stayed in Baiyan City, and Liao Feihong mainly stayed in Dongguan City and was responsible for related matters in Dongguan City. Compared with Tian Xiaobing, Liao Feihong¡¯s strength is not much better than Tian Xiaobing, and he is also the position of deputy gang leader. Let Liao Feihong go to the Li family on behalf of the Qinglong Gang, neither losing their reputation nor making the Li family feel insufficient. strength. "Okay, helper, then I will send someone here to inform him and let him go to Li''s house as soon as possible. I guess Li Zihan and the others have also returned to Li''s house." Tian Xiaobing said. "Well, you can arrange it!" Dongfang Ling nodded. Tian Xiaobing did not hesitate, turned and walked out of the villa, and immediately sent someone to notify Liao Feihong. The next day, in Dongguan City, in the city center, a place that was originally a university town had been transformed by Liao Feihong and became their base in Dongguan City. At this moment, Liao Feihong was sitting in the office of this base area, looking at the person who reported the letter in front of him, and asked: "Do you have any attendants for the helper to ask you to come to me?" This person, Liao Feihong, is already familiar with it. Generally speaking, he will be notified of any important matters on the Dongfang Tomb. This person immediately told Liao Feihong of the consequences. After hearing this, Liao Feihong was also shocked, as if the Li family would dare to kill their people. After the surprise, anger followed immediately. boom! He slapped the table in front of him and made a bang. "This Li family is simply too arrogant. It doesn''t pay attention to us at all. Who dares to kill us, really when we dare not do anything against them?" Liao Feihong stood up from his seat, waved his hand, and said: "Go back and tell the help, let him rest assured that this matter is on my body, and I will definitely make the Li family pay the price it deserves." "Uh...Deputy Gang Leader..." "What are you doing? I have something to say!" "When I came, the gang leader asked me to tell you specifically, try not to have a head-on conflict with the Li family, because we have no plans to fight them directly for the time being." The person said: "The main purpose of the helper is to ask you to go to the Li family for an explanation. If you can, then find out about the strength of the Li family by the way. This is the purpose of the helper to let you go." Hearing this, Liao Feihong was stunned, then nodded and said: "Okay, I see, I will not have a head-on conflict with the Li family." "Then I''ll go back first," the man said. "Not urgent." Liao Feihong stopped his thoughts and said, ¡°It¡¯s very close from Dongguan City to Zhonghai City. It¡¯s a few hours away. Don¡¯t go back for the time being. Go directly to Li¡¯s house with me, and wait until we come back from the Li¡¯s family. Now, it¡¯s not too late for you to return to Baiyan City. This will bring the results back to the gang leader, and I will arrange for someone to go there to save time." "Shall we go to Li''s house now?" the man asked. "Yes, go now." Liao Feihong nodded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 321： Here to inquire Liao Feihong is a quick-witted person, doing everything he does. He immediately summoned the people here and let them get in the car, and then the person who drove and informed walked in front, and the convoys behind immediately followed. The manpower he brings is not that many, it looks like fifty, but out of these fifty, five are second-level evolvers and ten are first-level evolvers. The lineup is already pretty good. As for himself, he is a genuine Level 3 evolutionary, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to obtain the position of deputy gang leader in the Azure Dragon Gang. ... Li family. In the hall. Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan all gathered here. Before long, Li Changjun walked in from outside. "Dad, I have arranged all the work for these three days." Li Changjun said with a smile. He went out early in the morning and was busy arranging work, and he has not finished his work until now. After all, after removing the dealer before, they stayed in the dealer¡¯s courtyard. Immediately afterwards, they were equivalent to taking that place as a branch of the Li family to develop, taking that place as the center and expanding toward the surrounding area. All kinds of expansion issues require a comprehensive plan. Li Changjun is responsible for these comprehensive plans. "Well, just arrange it." Li Tianyuan nodded, then looked at Li Zihan and said, "Xiaohan, then we will hand over the Li family to you." "Grandpa, you can go to Fang''s house to talk about the alliance!" Li Zihan smiled. "Haha, with your words, then I must be relieved." Li Tianyuan smiled heartily, then turned his gaze to Lin Fan, and said: "Lin Xiaoyou, in these two or three days, I have to trouble you to take care of the Li family." Lin Fan has now become a Level 3 evolutionary, and his strength is absolutely guaranteed. "Patriarch Li rest assured." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. The relationship between them and the Li family is no longer as simple as ordinary friends, but for the sake of becoming allies in the future. Therefore, Lin Fan will help if there is anything the Li family can help. "it is good." Li Tianyuan also nodded, and said, "Then we will set off." After speaking, he and Li Changjun didn''t waste any more time, stepped out of the hall, drove outside Li''s house, and hurried towards the city where Fang''s family was located. "Brother Lin Fan, my sister and I are going to practice actual combat and learn, and accumulate more actual combat experience." Murong Shan said. She feels that her actual combat experience is still not very rich and requires more practice. It happened that they had nothing else to do for these two or three days, so they had to use their time. "Well, good, it must be right to accumulate more actual combat experience." Lin Fan smiled. "Then let''s go first." Murong Xue said. "Where are you practicing?" Li Zihan asked. "Just in the yard." Murong Xue replied. The area of ??that yard is not small, and it is completely enough for the two sisters to use for actual combat. "Let''s go, I will also go back by the way." Lin Fan said. Murong Xue and Murong Shan practiced together, so he naturally had to find something for himself to do. As for what to do, it''s very simple-abilities. After all, he had only obtained this power. After a few hours of practice that night, it was nothing. It had to be practiced hard, and it was only okay when he could do it at his fingertips and control it as he wanted. Li Zihan still has some things to do in the Li family, but he won''t be bored. The four of them walked out of the hall together. When Lin Fan and the three were about to return to the courtyard, a Li family quickly ran over. "Miss, I have something urgent to report." "What''s the urgent matter?" Li Zihan was startled slightly, looking at the other side''s appearance, he was indeed anxious. The person said quickly: "The members of the Azure Dragon Gang are here." "what?" Li Zihan was startled again. Lin Fan''s brows were also frowned. He looked at the man and asked, "Where are they?" "It was discovered by the people we arranged to observe outside. They are rushing towards us, and they are still a few kilometers away," the person said. "Why is the speed of the Qinglong Gang like this?" Li Zihan frowned and frowned. Murong Xue and Murong Shan glanced at each other, and from their eyes, it could also be seen that they were surprised. Because, according to Lin Fan''s previous speculation, even if the Azure Dragon Gang wants to take action, it should wait for the first-level evolutionary created by the mutagenic factor to have a wealth of combat experience before acting. But now, only one day has passed, and the Azure Dragon Gang came over, which really caught them by surprise. After a flash of doubt in Lin Fan''s mind, he calmed down and asked, "Do you know how many people have come?" Lin Fan always believed that the other person could not come so fast, so he had to ask the other person first How many people came. If there are a lot of people coming, it means that the Qinglong Gang really wants to attack the Li family, but if there are not many people coming, then it might not want to attack the Li family. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, the man did not hesitate at all, and said quickly: "They are in the car. We can''t see how many people they have, but there are only five cars in total, three cars and two cars. I guess the minivan of people should look like about fifty people." Liao Feihong and others were in the car. When they looked at the car, they could only see the shape and number of the car. They really couldn''t see how many people were in the car. The number of about fifty people is his estimated maximum number of people based on the model. "Fifty people?" This number made Lin Fan stunned. "Only fifty people?" Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan were also taken aback. They also didn''t expect that the Azure Dragon Gang only came to so few people, it shouldn''t be so few people. With so few people here, do you look down on the Li family? "What do they mean? Only fifty people came here?" Murongshan couldn''t help but asked. Lin Fan pondered for a while, and soon laughed. "Brother Lin Fan, what are you laughing at?" Murong Shan looked puzzled. Murong Xue and Li Zihan also turned their eyes to Lin Fan, and they also didn''t understand what Lin Fan was laughing at. "Don''t worry, they are not here to really start the war." Lin Fan shook his head. "Brother Lin Fan, how are you sure?" Murong Shan asked again. "They must have arranged for someone to go out to investigate the specific situation, knowing that Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others are dead, and the deaths of Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others will undoubtedly be put on us." "But their top priority now is not to go to war, but to use mutagenic factors to create first-level evolutionaries, and to use the fastest speed to train the first-level evolutionary combat experience." Lin Fan condensed his gaze and said, "As for the people who are here now, if I am not mistaken, they should be here to ask for an explanation. By the way, I will find out about the strength of the Li family again." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 322： Then please go back Lin Fan believed that his inference was not wrong, and even if the Qinglong Gang had to attack the Li family, it couldn''t be so fast. After all, their ability to develop to where they are today is enough to show that they are farsighted. A person with a foresight knows how to prioritize things. And their top priority is definitely to use the collected mutagenic factors to create a large number of first-level evolutionists, and then train these first-level evolutionists to have rich combat experience. In this way, they can thoroughly expand the entire Zhonghai. "Brother Lin Fan, then why did they send someone here? You shouldn''t care about everything now, and wait until the outbreak later, right?" Murong Shan asked again. "The news that Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others have died, although they can suppress it temporarily, they will leak out soon." "Everyone knows that Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others came out to chase us last night, so you don''t have to think about knowing that their death has something to do with us." "I personally think that now the Azure Dragon Gang should be guessing that we have foreign aid as an ambush to kill Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others. After all, they don''t think the four of us have this ability." "And once this news spreads, if they didn''t take any action, what would everyone think of them?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and he said in deep thought: "This will definitely affect their next expansion work. In case some of them stayed neutral or wanted to belong to them before, and changed their minds because of this matter, it is also very important for them. Significant loss." "So, they can''t pretend that nothing happened, at least they have to arrange someone to ask for an explanation, and finally find out the strength of the Li family." Lin Fan''s analysis can be said to be quite comprehensive. After listening, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan all felt very reasonable. "That said, shouldn''t they be too strong for the people who came this time?" Murong Xue asked. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded and smiled lightly: "Anyway, they are already here, let''s go out and see what they are going to do." "it is good." The three girls nodded. Then, the four of them walked towards the gate of Li''s house together. ... In a Mercedes-Benz big G car, Liao Feihong was sitting in the passenger seat, looking forward with a sneer. "The deputy gang leader, the Li family is in front." The driver said. "Well, just drive the car to the gate and stop." Liao Feihong said. "Yes." The driver nodded. Liao Feihong glanced back at the informant sitting behind him, and said: "Wait later, you will still be with us. What happened here and what you said to the Li family, you see it in your eyes and listen to it in your ears. After returning, Tell the leader intact, and let the leader know the specific situation here." "Okay." The informant also nodded. Liao Feihong didn''t say much any more, and continued to look forward. Soon, their car drove to the gate of Li''s house. Before the Li''s guard would stop them, they took the initiative to stop the car. "get off." Liao Feihong stretched out his hand and took the lead to open the door and walk out. The rest of the people, seeing that Liao Feihong got off the car, naturally followed out of the car. "you guys¡­¡­" The gatekeeper looked at Liao Feihong and was about to ask. However, before he could finish his sentence, Liao Feihong interrupted directly: "I''m Liao Feihong, the deputy head of the Qinglong Gang. I went to tell Li Tianyuan that I had something to do with him and let him come out to see me." A touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of the doorkeeper, and he didn''t expect that the deputy gang leader of the Azure Dragon Gang would come to the door himself. Last time it was the hall master, but this time he came directly to the deputy gang leader. The identity of the person who came was really getting higher and higher. "Our Patriarch went out today, not in the family." The janitor said, shaking his head. When Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun left Li''s house, he could see clearly. "out?" There was a sneer on Liao Feihong''s face. He naturally didn''t believe that Li Tianyuan had gone out. Quandang was an excuse by the janitor. "Does he know that we are coming to him, so he wants to avoid seeing us on purpose?" Liao Feihong asked coldly. "I don''t know what you are talking about, but our Patriarch is indeed not in the family." said the gatekeeper. "fart!" Liao Feihong yelled and said in a thunderous voice: "No matter what excuses and reasons you have, I must see Li Tianyuan today, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite." His coming this time was equivalent to asking the teacher for sin, and his attitude would naturally not be any better. Moreover, he has the strength of a third-level evolutionary. This loud shout was full of pressure on the momentum, causing the gatekeeper''s body to tremble uncontrollably. "Who is making a loud noise here?" At this moment, a voice came from the door of Li''s house. Everyone looked at it and saw Li Zihan and Lin Fan walking out. "Miss." When the gatekeeper saw Li Zihan, they all greeted Li Zihan respectfully. Li Zihan nodded slightly, his beautiful eyes fell on Liao Feihong, and he looked up and down. But she didn''t have Lin Fan''s ring to read the data, so she just looked at it. However, Lin Fan used the ring to check Liao Feihong''s data. Species: human Level: Level 3 Speed: 13 Strength: 13 Response: 13 Ability: None This data information is exactly the same as Li Tianyuan''s. After understanding Liao Feihong''s strength clearly, Lin Fan also felt relieved. Although Liao Feihong''s strength, speed, and reaction are a bit higher than his, he still has abilities now, and his defense has reached 10. It can be said unceremoniously that even if he and Liao Feihong take a tough shot and hit each other with one punch, it will be Liao Feihong who loses. Liao Feihong looked at Li Zihan as well. He understood Li Zihan''s identity when he heard the janitor calling Li Zihan as a young lady. "You are Li Zihan, right?" Liao Feihong asked. "Not bad." Li Zihan frowned, "Who are you?" "Liao Feihong, deputy head of the Qinglong Gang." Liao Feihong said in a loud voice. "It turned out to be Deputy Leader Liao." Li Zihan said calmly: "I wonder what the deputy leader Liao can do when he comes to our Li family?" "I don''t want to talk to you, let Li Tianyuan come out to see me." Liao Feihong put on a high posture. "My grandfather is not at home, and my dad is not at home. I am in charge of everything in the family. If you don''t want to talk to me, please come back!" Li Zihan said straightforwardly. Liao Feihong kept his eyes on Li Zihan, but he did not find any lie in Li Zihan''s tone and expression. Could it be that Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun weren''t in the Li family? If not, where did Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun go? This made him start to guess. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 323： Desperate However, guessing belongs to guessing, but the current issue still needs to be resolved. Liao Feihong looked at Li Zihan again and said, "Now you are in charge of all matters of the Li family?" "Yes, Deputy Clan Leader Liao can say what you are here." Li Zihan said lightly. If there is no Lin Fan beside, and Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are not in the family situation, she faces a figure of Liao Feihong alone, then she would naturally not dare to have such an attitude. But now that Lin Fan is next to her, she feels a lot more confident. She believed that Lin Fan could handle the guy in front of her. The most important thing is that when they walked out just now, Lin Fan had told her not to show any fearful behavior when facing each other, and to talk to each other directly. Because, the more you show fear, the more arrogant the other party will be. Such a person can''t give him too much face. "Never mind." Liao Feihong smiled, and said with a serious face: "Since Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are not there, I can only talk to you." "What''s more, this matter is also related to you." "Related to me?" Li Zihan pretended not to know anything, and asked curiously, "Deputy Clan Leader Liao, what are you referring to? Please explain." Liao Feihong sneered: "Li Zihan, do you still pretend not to know?" "What I said naturally meant that you killed Liu Feng and Meng Yuande!" Liao Feihong didn''t plan to go around the circle, he saw Li Zihan pretending not to know, so he picked up the topic. "what?" Li Zihan said in surprise: "Hall Master Liu and they are dead?" This is what Lin Fan said to her in advance. Lin Fan had already guessed that the members of the Qinglong Gang must come over to talk about Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others. Although they did the thing, the Qinglong Gang definitely couldn''t come up with any evidence. They didn''t need to know. Just admit it, just pretend to be confused. Liao Feihong frowned and said, "Pretend! Liu Feng and the others were killed when they chased you. Do you want to tell me that you don''t know anything about this?" "Deputy Clan Leader Liao, I really don''t know anything about this. If it weren''t for you, I didn''t know that Hall Master Liu and the others had an accident. Li Zihan was still surprised, and said, "How could Hall Master Liu and the others die? Did an accident happen while driving?" Liao Feihong was a little confused by Li Zihan''s surprised appearance, it didn''t seem to be a pretend! But the deaths of Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others are absolutely inseparable from Li Zihan. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Li Zihan! Don''t pretend to be confused. Your Li family is so bold. Not only did you dare to break through the gate of our base, you also dared to ambush good people in the playground before Liu Feng and them. Killer, do you really think we know nothing?" What Liao Feihong said, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan can be 100% sure that they really don''t know anything about the Azure Dragon Gang, and they rely entirely on guesswork. Moreover, this also improved Lin Fan''s position in Murongxue, Murongsha and Li Zihan''s hearts. Because Lin Fan guessed the other party''s mind again. The other party really thought they had arranged for other people to ambush in advance, which led to the deaths of Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others. "Deputy Clan Leader Liao, there must be some misunderstanding in this. I don''t even know that Hall Master Liu and the others are dead. As for the ambush you said, that''s nothing." Li Zihan shook his head and said, "Hall Master Liu is good to all of us. Why should we kill him? Besides, killing him will definitely face your responsibility. How could we do such a thing?" "Who else can you have?" Liao Feihong shouted again and said: "After you got rid of the dealer, you became the largest family in Zhonghai. Only you dare to oppose us. The rest of the family power, which dare?" "Don''t quibble anymore. I am here today, and I am not here to listen to your quibble. I am here to ask for an explanation. How do you Li family plan to explain the death of Liu Feng and others?" Naturally, Li Zihan felt very uncomfortable with Liao Feihong''s aggressive attitude, but there was no way. Whoever made Liao Feihong a level three evolutionary, others were indeed capable. At this time, Lin Fan stepped forward and walked to Li Zihan''s side, his eyes fell on Liao Feihong, and said: "Deputy leader Liao, you are a bit unreasonable like this. We don''t know that there is an accident with Hall Master Liu and you. We have to force this charge on us." "who are you?" Liao Feihong noticed Lin Fan only now. Just now, he mainly watched Li Zihan, Murong Shan and Murong Xue. Lin Fan was indeed ignored by him. If it weren''t for Lin Fan who would come out to speak, he would not have paid attention to Lin Fan from beginning to end. "The deputy gang leader, he is Lin Fan, the one who went to the trade fair with Li Zihan." The informant said next to Liao Feihong. Liao Feihong squinted his eyes, staring at Lin Fan with cold eyes, and said, "So you are the one who drove through the bases, kid, I have to say, you have a lot of courage, but you will know soon and offend us. What''s the end of the game." "Breaking through the gate of the base and killing Liu Feng and others, either of these two guilt is enough to make your head fall." The words with a strong threatening aura were directly spoken from Liao Feihong''s mouth, and he was about to show an arrogant and domineering appearance. First, you can test whether Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are in the Li family. In the Li family, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun would definitely not be able to help showing up. Secondly, if Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun weren''t in the Li family, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything. After all, he knew very well that only Li Tianyuan in the Li family was a Level 3 evolutionary. If Li Tianyuan is not there, who else in this Li family is his opponent, he will be as arrogant as he wants, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything. "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have any problems? It seems that Deputy Chief Liao has made up his mind to let my head fall?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. Liao Feihong was furious at Lin Fan''s indifferent attitude with this smiling face, and a brat would dare to treat him like this. If he didn''t show anything, then there would be no majesty to manage the Azure Dragon Gang. "Boy, today, you must die!" Liao Feihong pointed at Lin Fan, the murderous intent on his face was already unabashedly revealed. The Dongfang Mausoleum told him not to really fight with the Li family. He would follow the arrangements of the Dongfang Mausoleum, but Lin Fan was not a member of the Li family. Killing a Lin Fan would not only be able to stand here, but also make him feel comfortable. After all, the attitude that Lin Fan showed in front of him simply made him angry more than Li Zihan was confused. It is impossible for him not to kill Lin Fan. "Must die?" Lin Fan smiled faintly: "Then I want to see, how do you make me sure to die today." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 324： Extremely shocked Liao Feihong didn''t expect that Lin Fan would dare to show such an arrogant attitude at this time. Since he became the deputy head of the Qinglong Gang, he has never been treated with this attitude. "Deputy gang leader, this kid''s mouth is really too owed, you don''t need to use you, let me take him down!" Liao Feihong walked out behind him and said respectfully. "Well, this kind of unknown person is really not worthy of me." Liao Feihong sneered and said, "Just take him down for me, don''t miss him and kill him. I will end his life personally." "Yes." The man nodded, then looked at Lin Fan viciously, and said, "Boy, come out! Are you not so arrogant? Let me teach you how to be a low-key person!" Lin Fan has used the ring to check this person''s data. The other party is a second-level evolutionary with 9 data. Compared with others, this strength is already good, but compared with Lin Fan, it is really far behind. However, this person had to be sent for a fight. Lin Fan felt that this kind of request could still be met. "Is it low-key?" Lin Fan flashed his eyes and said, "Indeed, you should be low-key. I didn''t want to hit you, but you have to let me do it. Then..." Before he could finish speaking, Lin Fan moved directly towards the person. The person didn''t expect Lin Fan to dared to rush forward, a look of disdain appeared in his eyes, and he clenched his fist and wanted to smash it at Lin Fan. Lin Fan deliberately controlled his own speed, and did not show the speed of a Level 3 evolutionary. But when he rushed in front of that person, his punching force was indeed not small. It was also clenching his fist and colliding with the opponent''s fist. boom! The collision of the two fists immediately made a dull sound. Click! As the dull sound spread, there was also the sound of broken bones. "Ah! My hand!" Then, the screaming sound followed. Everyone clearly saw that the person''s body flew upside down at this moment, flying a full 20 meters away before stopping. After falling, I can still see that the person''s facial expression is very distorted and very painful. You know, Lin Fan''s punch just shattered all the bones in his hand. The fragmentation of so many bones really caused him unparalleled pain. Everyone couldn''t help being taken aback. They didn''t expect that when they were the first to meet, their people would be defeated, and they were defeated so badly and so quickly. A look of surprise also appeared in Liao Feihong''s eyes. He stared at Lin Fan and quickly analyzed it. The speed at which Lin Fan rushed out just now wasn''t that fast, it was about the same as a normal Level 2 evolutionary. But judging from the distance their people fly and the tragic degree of injury, this is definitely not what ordinary second-level evolutionaries can do, at least they are top second-level evolutionaries. Yes, until this time, he still didn''t guess that Lin Fan was a Level 3 evolutionary. In any case, Lin Fan looked a little too young. It was already a very exceptional existence to be able to possess the strength of a top level two evolutionary at this age. He did not dare to think that Lin Fan was a level three evolutionary. Case. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong strength." Liao Feihong smiled grinningly and said, "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, well, in that case, let me teach you how to behave yourself." Lin Fan has the strength of a top-level second-level evolutionary, so few of the people he brought here are Lin Fan''s opponents. Even if they can tie Lin Fan, they can''t bring punishment to Lin Fan. He himself is the safest choice. "Die to me!" Liao Feihong snorted coldly, his speed exploded, and he rushed to Lin Fan like a ghost, stretched out his palm, and wanted to grab Lin Fan''s shoulder. If his move really fell on Lin Fan''s shoulder, it would lock Lin Fan''s pipa bone in that instant, making Lin Fan unable to move anymore. I have to say that he is indeed an old river and lake with rich combat experience, which can be seen from the sharpness of his shots. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Liao Feihong and Lin Fan. Including the gangs of the Azure Dragon Gang, each of them didn''t even blink their eyes. Because, they rarely see Liao Feihong, a Level 3 evolutionary, can see it with their own eyes, that''s an eye-opener. Many people still have a pity in their hearts. In their opinion, even if Lin Fan has the strength of a top level two evolutionary, it is impossible to be Liao Feihong''s opponent. Liao Feihong only needs one move to take Lin Fan. In this way, they naturally did not have the opportunity to watch Liao Feihong''s shots. Facing Liao Feihong''s attack, Lin Fan was still extremely calm. Of course, being calm on the surface does not mean that he will underestimate Liao Feihong''s offense. In any case, Liao Feihong is a Level 3 evolutionary, with various stats reaching 13, and if you play against such a person, you can easily capsize in the gutter. When Liao Feihong''s hand was less than one meter away from his shoulder, he suddenly burst out his speed. As soon as the sole of his foot hit the ground, his whole body immediately moved out to the side, successfully avoiding Liao Feihong''s attack. "What? Did I look dazzled? He actually avoided the deputy gang leader''s attack!" "Is this the speed at which the second-level evolutionary can burst out?" "Absolutely not! I know exactly where the limit speed of the second-level evolution is!" "The second-level evolutionary can''t have such a fast speed." "So, he is... the strength of a third-level evolutionary?" The members of the Azure Dragon Gang, while discussing, their faces were full of shock. They really didn''t think that Lin Fan had the strength of a third-level evolutionary. But it is not the strength of the third-level evolutionary, and it is impossible to burst at such a fast speed. Liao Feihong himself was stunned. He was 100% sure that Lin Fan was a Level 3 evolutionary. "Three-level evolution..." Liao Feihong reacted abruptly at this moment. He stared at Lin Fan and said word by word: "You have the strength of a third-level evolutionary! Liu Feng and Meng Yuande did not die in an ambush at all. You are the killer against them!" As a third-level evolver, he knew very well that Liu Feng, Meng Yuande and others would not be able to beat them in front of a third-level evolver. "We have already said that we only knew about the death of Liu Feng and the others. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Humph! I won''t believe anything you say now." Liao Feihong snorted coldly and said, "Even if you are a Level 3 evolutionary, I will take you down today!" Although Lin Fan has the strength of a third-level evolutionary, he was shocked to the extreme, but he could see that the speed at which Lin Fan broke out should have just reached the level of a third-level evolutionary, and he has become a third-level evolutionary. After a month, he was confident to defeat Lin Fan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 325： Cant hurt with bare hands Lin Fan has already shown such great strength and growth potential, and Liao Feihong is even more unable to keep Lin Fan. Because, judging from the current situation, it can be clearly determined that Lin Fan is on the side of the Li family. Sooner or later, the Azure Dragon Gang would have to attack the Li family, and Lin Fan would be their enemy, and being able to get rid of the enemy earlier would also reduce the pressure at that time. Moreover, Lin Fan has such a strong strength at such a young age, and given Lin Fan some time to develop, he might be even better than them. Such a person must not let him grow up. With a cold shout, Liao Feihong punched his body and quickly rushed towards Lin Fan, clenching his fists again, launching a crazy attack. Facing Liao Feihong''s attack, Lin Fan remained calm, his eyes locked on Liao Feihong''s fist, his steps moved back, and he avoided again. Then, he lifted the sole of his foot and kicked it out at Liao Feihong. To fight against someone like Liao Feihong, avoidance is very important, but attack is also very important. You can''t just avoid ignorantly, otherwise it will only encourage Liao Feihong''s fierce arrogance. Lin Fan''s quick counterattack was something Liao Feihong hadn''t expected, but he caught Lin Fan''s movement, snorted coldly, and patted Lin Fan''s leg. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, knowing that he could no longer kick Liao Feihong with this foot, and he quickly pulled back, retracting the sole of his foot, while avoiding Liao Feihong''s palm attack. boom! boom! Immediately afterwards, the two fisted to the flesh, and the dull sound continued to be heard following their fight. At this scene, everyone was stunned, especially those of the Azure Dragon Gang. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s strength was so powerful, and he could fight so fiercely against people like Liao Feihong who had already entered the third-level evolution. "If Brother Lin Fan defeated this guy, he would directly become famous throughout Zhonghai." Murong Shan glanced at the battle in the field and said with a smile. "You can make a name for the entire Zhonghai without being defeated." Li Zihan also smiled and said: "Liao Feihong is the deputy leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, and he is a strong representative. Lin Fan''s ability to fight him like this is enough to explain Lin Fan''s power." Murongxue nodded slightly, she probably could see that it was still difficult for Lin Fan to defeat Liao Feihong, but it was still difficult for Liao Feihong to defeat Lin Fan. With such a speculation, there may be a tie between the two. boom! Liao Feihong seized the opportunity and hit Lin Fan''s arm muscle with a fist, making a dull sound. A feeling that was not too painful came from his arm, Lin Fan didn''t care. The other hand clenched a fist to fight back, but it hit Liao Feihong''s chest. boom! The same dull sound spread. The bodies of Lin Fan and Liao Feihong each withdrew towards the rear. After stabilizing his figure, Liao Feihong snorted and stared at Lin Fan. He found that Lin Fan''s facial expression had not changed at all. In other words, the punch he hit just now did not cause Lin Fan much pain. This makes him feel a little weird. You know, he is a third-level evolutionary, and his strength data has reached 13. The punch just now can make the opponent painful for a long time even if it hits a top-level second-level evolutionary, but it hits Lin Fan, Lin Fan didn''t have much reaction, which is simply unimaginable. "What''s the matter? That kid got a punch from the deputy gang leader. He is still like a okay person. Is his body made of steel?" "I don''t know, but it looks like he is really fine." "I think he must have pretended to be. We can''t imagine how powerful the deputy gang leader''s punch is. How could he hit him without responding." "Yes, he doesn''t have a body made of steel, he definitely pretended it!" After seeing this scene, the members of the Qinglong Gang also had a heated discussion. They didn''t believe that Lin Fan could withstand Liao Feihong''s punch, and basically agreed that Lin Fan was acting and pretending to be painless. However, what they said was a reminder to Liao Feihong. Body made of steel? Not bad! He really felt this way when he and Lin Fan collided head-on. It seems that Lin Fan''s body is indeed very strong. Lin Fan didn''t give him much time to think about it. After his stature stabilized, he continued to attack him. In a blink of an eye, he rushed in front of him. The two met again. ten minutes later. Still no winner or loser. And, judging from the current situation, it seems that their strengths are equal. Liao Feihong could not defeat Lin Fan, and Lin Fan could not defeat Liao Feihong either. The battle was so deadlocked. But for Liao Feihong, it was a huge insult. He is the deputy head of the Azure Dragon Gang, and he can''t beat even a hairy boy. What face will he have after it is spread. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, all his strength burst out unreservedly, and he continued to attack Lin. However, Lin Fan became more brave as he fought. After he broke through to Level 3 Evolution, he just needed opponents like Liao Feihong to conduct a hearty battle, so as to better grasp the strength of Level 3 Evolution. When he hit the back, his body suffered Liao Feihong''s attack, and Liao Feihong''s body also suffered his attack. But because his defense data is 10, Liao Feihong has no additional defense data and can only rely on his own body to resist. Comparing the two, on the contrary, Liao Feihong suffered more damage. boom! The two attacked each other again, and their bodies moved back. "Ahem..." Liao Feihong stabilized his figure, and a cough came from his mouth. Lin Fan also stabilized his figure, without a slight change on the surface, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more intense. "Deputy Gang Leader!" Hearing Liao Feihong''s cough, the members of the Qinglong Gang hurriedly shouted with concern. Liao Feihong raised his hand to indicate that they don''t need to worry. Then he said to the car in which he was sitting: "Bring my knife!" "Yes." One person nodded in response, immediately took out a big knife from the car, trot to Liao Feihong, and handed the big knife to Liao Feihong. He can now be 100% sure, fighting Lin Fan with his bare hands, fearing that he will not be able to defeat Lin Fan with all his strength. There was no way, mainly because Lin Fan''s body was too strong, he couldn''t bring any harm to Lin Fan. Therefore, he decided to fight Lin Fan with a broad sword. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan''s body could even withstand the sharpness of the broad sword. "Brother Lin Fan, go on." Seeing Liao Feihong using the weapon, Murong Shan also took out Lin Fan''s halberd, yelled under Lin Fan, and then threw the halberd to Lin Fan. Lin Fan tilted his head to look, stretched out his hand to grasp, and firmly grasped the halberd in his hand. At this moment, under the shining of the sun, he stood on the spot like a **** of war, and his body continued to exude an aura of pressure. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 326： Injured retreat Seeing the halberd in Lin Fan''s hand, Liao Feihong was stunned. From the halberd, he felt a breath of chill permeating the halberd before actually touching it. This kind of chilly breath was undoubtedly telling him that the halberd was very sharp. He could see that the halberd was a very powerful weapon. If he can obtain such a weapon, his combat effectiveness will increase again. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate at all, rushing towards Lin Fan with the big knife in his hands and slamming the knife out. Seeing the big knife slashing towards him, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, holding the halberd tightly, and tilting it up. Click! The collision of the broad knife and the halberd made a crisp sound like the impact of gold and iron. This broad-sword offensive of Liao Feihong was naturally completely resisted by Lin Fan. When Liao Feihong took the knife back and returned, the big knife was constantly trembling, and even if you listened carefully, you could hear the humming of the big knife because of its trembling. "So strong!" Liao Feihong was shocked. With this contact, he was able to perceive that the halberd in Lin Fan''s hand was really extremely tyrannical, at least definitely stronger than his broadsword. He couldn''t help but guess what material Lin Fan''s halberd was made of. laugh! Lin Fan held the halberd in both hands, his body leaped forward, and he drew a graceful arc in mid-air, struck Liao Feihong heavily, and also made a slight sound of breaking through the air. It was emitted when the halberd blade struck the air. Liao Feihong didn''t have time to think about it, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, blocking the front of his body to meet the attack of the halberd. clang! Another collision sounded like gold and iron spread. It can be clearly seen that after receiving this attack on Liao Feihong''s big knife, there was an obvious gap on the blade. Liao Feihong was taken aback. His sword was also made of a special material. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as indestructible. He didn''t expect that a gap would appear when it collided with Lin Fan''s halberd. This shows what? It shows that the halberd in Lin Fan''s hand is obviously much sharper than his big sword! clang! clang! Lin Fan didn''t give Liao Feihong a chance to breathe. After finishing a halberd, he launched another round of attacks before Liao Feihong could react. In this case, Liao Feihong could only be forced to resist, and he didn''t even have much chance to evade. There are more and more gaps on the broad knife, and one of the gaps is getting deeper and deeper. Because Lin Fan deliberately aimed at the gap when he cut down. He was going to cut Liao Feihong''s big knife completely! This idea is not impossible to realize, after all, the halberd in his hand is a powerful weapon made of thunder nickel steel for people with this ability like Weng Lao. Even if the big sword in Liao Feihong''s hand is made of thunder nickel steel, it can''t be the opponent of this halberd. There is a difference in forging level. What''s more, the big knife in Liao Feihong''s hand is not a weapon made of Thunder Nickel Steel. With such a difference, Lin Fan certainly has the confidence to destroy Liao Feihong''s sword. clang! clang! The halberd continued to chop on the broad knife. The gap on the blade is already seven or eight centimeters deep. Click! A look of cruelty flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and once again he held the halberd and chopped up with the greatest strength, and slashed impartially on the deepest gap. With a click, the big knife broke away from the gap. The sudden rupture of the broad sword made no one expect that, including Liao Feihong himself, he did not expect that the broad sword would be cut so quickly by Lin Fan. The halberd''s halberd blade continued to be slashed, and a blood stain was drawn on Liao Feihong''s arm, and blood continued to flow from the blood stain. Wow! There was an uproar in the surroundings. Everyone looked at Liao Feihong''s wounds and broken swords in amazement. It can be said that this caused a huge visual impact on them. injured! Liao Feihong was actually injured! This is their deputy leader! In the eyes of this group of people, Liao Feihong has never been defeated. However, at this moment, although it is not a failure, even the weapon was cut, and the arm was injured and bleeding. Such a result was something they had never expected before. "Yeah! Brother Lin Fan is so handsome!" Murong Shan said with joy. Murongxue''s eyes shone with splendor. Li Zihan looked at Lin Fan with admiration and appreciation. To be honest, she didn''t expect Lin Fan to hurt Liao Feihong at first, all she thought was that Lin Fan could resist Liao Feihong. In this way, Liao Feihong had no way to go wild in their Li family. Liao Feihong''s eyes flickered. He looked at the wound on his arm and the broken knife on the ground. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the facts were already in front of him. In this battle, he was indeed at a disadvantage, and he did not occupy any advantage at all. "Boy! Lucky for you today, I have this account in mind!" Liao Feihong took a deep breath and uttered a harsh word to Lin Fan, then he turned and walked back to the car. "let''s go!" He sat in the passenger seat and said loudly. Those members of the Azure Dragon Gang returned to their cars and drove away without any delay. Liao Feihong knew very well that he didn''t want to defeat Lin Fan today. His face was lost today, and there was no way he could continue to delay. What''s more, even he is injured now, and their morale has taken a big hit, and it is really not suitable for a stalemate. After Liao Feihong and others left, Murong Shan leaned forward and asked, "Brother Lin Fan, why don''t you just leave them behind? He is injured, he should not be able to beat you?" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan, shook his head and said, "He just suffered a little skin trauma, which does not affect his combat effectiveness. It is not that simple to kill a third-level evolutionary. What''s more, he is determined to leave. If so, with my current strength, I can''t force him to stay." "So it''s like this!" Murong Shan nodded clearly. "However, this person is very knowledgeable about current affairs. The attitude he showed before made me think he had to fight with me endlessly to end today. I didn''t expect that he could make the decision to retreat so decisively. People, no wonder you can sit in the position of deputy leader of the Azure Dragon Gang." Lin Fan analyzed: "You know, so many people they helped here, he was injured by me, that would definitely be ashamed, but he didn''t care about the face, so he turned around and left and could do this. It''s not easy anymore." "Well, Liao Feihong looks very arrogant on the surface and doesn''t put others in his eyes, but he is very calm when he really encounters things." Li Zihan said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 327： Report in person "Yes, this kind of person is also quite dangerous." Lin Fan smiled and said: "However, don''t worry about it now. After they leave this time, they will not come to Zhonghai City again in a short time. They will definitely wait for the first-level evolutionary they created to come after training. Then, it will be you. A real showdown with them." "Brother Lin Fan, he went back so embarrassingly, that Dongfang Mausoleum knows, can he hold it back?" Murongshan asked. "Of course." Lin Fan smiled and said: "He was defeated, not the Dongfang Tomb. Even if he can represent the Azure Dragon Gang, the most important thing is that he knows that my strength has reached the third level of evolution. Dongfang Ling secretly guessed whether the Li family still hides more power." "And the more you guessed Dongfang Ling, the less you would act rashly, and you would definitely come over with full preparations." "So, during this period of time, the Li family has to improve quickly, and moreover, they have to hurry up to contact those who want to fight against them, and get the alliance together as soon as possible. "Only in this way can we better fight them later." "Lin Fan, listening to your analysis of these, really can only express feelings with admiration, there is a feeling of listening to a book, people can''t help but want to continue listening." Li Zihan praised. Murong Xue and Murong Shan looked at each other and nodded together, agreeing with Li Zihan''s statement. Because they both felt that Lin Fan''s analysis was indeed quite wonderful, much more wonderful than reading an attractive novel. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly: "You don''t want to praise me anymore. If the analysis is wrong in the future, wouldn''t I lose face?" "Haha..." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan all smiled. Then, Li Zihan looked at the Li family around him, and said: "The thing just now is over. Then you just continue to do what you should do." "Yes, miss." The surrounding Li family replied in unison. The four of Lin Fan did not continue to waste time here, and returned to Li''s house. Walking into the courtyard, Murong Xue and Murong Shan started their discussion. Lin Fan returned to the room and continued to contact his power. "If I am very proficient in abilities and have hidden weapons, when I was fighting against Liao Feihong before, there would definitely be a chance to kill him." Lin Fan thought secretly. He currently does not have a large number of abilities, and he does not have hidden weapons to control him. Otherwise, he used his halberd to chop the broadsword continuously. During the period that Liao Feihong had resisted, he had many opportunities to use hidden weapons to sneak attack on Liao Feihong. Even if a sneak attack by a hidden weapon can''t make Liao Feihong kill, coupled with his own attack, it will definitely end Liao Feihong''s life. unfortunately¡­¡­ Shaking his head, Lin Fan stopped thinking about this question and continued to practice. ... In the position of the co-pilot, Liao Feihong had simply bandaged the wound with gauze. He hasn''t said a word since getting into the car. And he did not speak, and the rest of the people in the car were even more afraid to speak. Because they all knew that Liao Feihong should be angry at this meeting. If he said something that shouldn''t be said, he would inevitably be scolded by Liao Feihong. About ten minutes later, when he was about to get on the highway, Liao Feihong finally said, "What happened today is very important. When we let the car behind them go back, we will go directly to the headquarters and I will tell the helper myself. " "Okay, deputy leader." The driver nodded quickly, and he slowly sighed in relief when Liao Feihong''s tone was calmer. The situation of not saying a word just now made him feel a bit too depressed. Immediately afterwards, Liao Feihong glanced at the informant sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and said: "You have seen the specific situation with your own eyes. When that time comes, you will go to see the leader with me and report everything truthfully." "Yes." The informant nodded. When it reached the junction, the driver stopped the car and told the people behind and told them to return first. Seeing their convoy on the way back, the driver took the driving seat again and drove towards Baiyan City. At night, after the sky dimmed completely, the car arrived at the base headquarters in Baiyan City. The driver parked the car, and Liao Feihong took the informant to look for Dongfang Tomb. ... In the villa. Dongfang Mausoleum was sitting on the sofa, and Tian Xiaobing sat across from him. "Helper, I have selected the list. Would you like to take a look?" Tian Xiaobing was holding a piece of paper in his hand with dense names written on it, and was about to pass it to Dongfang Ling. Dongfang Ling shook his head and said, "I won''t look at it. I''m very relieved of the people you selected." This list was chosen by Tian Xiaobing from the crowd. The purpose is very simple. It is to inject mutagenic factors into these people and let them become evolvers. Only when they become evolvers can he carry out special training on them. Most of these people are the best among ordinary people, and Tian Xiaobing did not have any selfishness in the selection process. After all, he was also afraid that Dongfang Ling would find something tricky, so he naturally didn''t have the courage to mix selfishness. "Okay, helper, then I will inject mutagenic factors into these people tomorrow." Tian Xiaobing didn''t expect Dongfang Ling to not even read the list, so he had to take the list back and put it away. "Yeah." Dongfang Ling nodded. "By the way, helper, is there any news from Liao Feihong?" Tian Xiaobing asked curiously. "not yet." Dongfang Ling frowned slightly, and said, "The person who arranged the notification in the past has not yet come back, and I don''t know what he is doing." "Would you like to arrange for someone to come over and take a look?" Tian Xiaobing asked. "Also." Dongfang Ling nodded again. "I will make arrangements now." Tian Xiaobing stood up and was about to leave here to arrange for someone to go to Liao Feihong, but he happened to see Liao Feihong and the informant walking in from the door. "Helper." Liao Feihong and the informant walked into the room and greeted Dongfangling. "We are still planning to send someone over to have a look. You did not expect you to come." Tian Xiaobing said, "Feihong, what''s wrong with your hand? Did you hurt it?" Dongfang Mausoleum also took a look at the place where Liao Feihong''s hand was bandaging. Originally, he wanted to ask, but since Tian Xiaobing had already asked, he didn''t need to ask again. Just wait for Liao Feihong to say it. "I was injured," Liao Feihong said. "What? Was it hurt? Who was it hurt?" Tian Xiaobing was slightly surprised, then thought of something, and asked: "The helper asked you to go to the Li family to ask for an explanation. Could it be that Li Tianyuan shot you and injured you?" "It''s not Li Tianyuan." Liao Feihong shook his head. "Not Li Tianyuan?" Tian Xiaobing was startled: "Who else in the Li family can hurt you? Or is it that you haven''t had time to go to the Li family?" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 328： Not suitable for hands-on Tian Xiaobing still knows how strong Liao Feihong is. Only Li Tianyuan in the Li family is a third-level evolutionary. If it weren¡¯t for the Liao Feihong injured by Li Tianyuan, then he would never have thought of anyone else in the Li family who could do this. To the point. As for the third-level evolutionists of the rest of Zhonghai''s clan forces, it is even more impossible to fight against Liao Feihong. Only the Li family dare to stand up clearly. "I went to Li''s house, it was Lin Fan that kid hurt me." Liao Feihong took a deep breath and said cheeky. When he said this sentence, he had a burning feeling on his face. After all, this is really not a glorious thing, but rather embarrassing. "what?" Hearing that, Dongfang Mausoleum and Tian Xiaobing were both surprised. Tian Xiaobing thought he had misheard the name, so he couldn''t be sure to ask: "Lin Fan? Are you talking about that, the kid next to Li Zihan?" "Yes, it''s him." Liao Feihong nodded. "How can this be?" Tian Xiaobing immediately said in disbelief: "I heard Liu Feng say that that kid is only the strength of a first-level evolutionary. How can such strength hurt you? Unless you stand and let him beat him almost!" Not only Tian Xiaobing had this idea, Dongfang Tomb also had the same idea. A third-level evolutionary was injured by a first-level evolutionary. When this kind of thing is said, apart from thinking that the third-level evolutionary is for nothing, who will believe it is true? "He is not the strength of a first-level evolutionary at all, but a third-level evolutionary!" Liao Feihong said bitterly. As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the entire room solidified. After a while, Dongfang Mausoleum spoke: "A Level 3 Evolutionary? Are you sure?" "Helper, how dare I lie in front of you?" Liao Feihong looked at the informant next to him and said: "When I went to Li''s house, Xiao Liu went with him. He was there to watch the whole process. If the helper doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiao Liu if what I said is true. of." Dongfang Mausoleum and Tian Xiaobing''s eyes all fell on Xiao Liu. Feeling the gazes of the two of them, Xiao Liu didn''t dare to hesitate, and said quickly: "Bangmaster, Deputy Chief Liao said nothing is false. I have seen all of them with my own eyes. That Lin Fan does indeed have the strength of a Level 3 evolutionary. Lin Fan¡¯s injury on the hands of Deputy Chief Liao was caused by Lin Fan." "Interesting, it''s really interesting, we all looked at it, but I didn''t expect that kid hides so deeply, he actually has the strength of a third-level evolutionary." Dongfang Ling said. "I guess he only had the strength of a Level 2 Evolution at the beginning. He must have absorbed the two Level 3 Energy Crystals obtained from the auction, and then he has the strength of a Level 3 Evolution." Tian Xiaobing said. "possible." Dongfang Mausoleum nodded. If Lin Fan had the strength of a third-level evolution without relying on two third-level energy crystals, the potential would be terrifying. "Fang lord, that kid has the strength of a third-level evolutionary, so the deaths of Liu Feng and Meng Yuande are not surprising." Tian Xiaobing groaned: "Perhaps there was no ambush in that playground at all. It was the kid who killed them and then deliberately created some gunshot wounds to induce us to make wrong judgments." "Well, it should be like this." Dongfang Ling nodded again. At this moment, in his mind, Lin Fan also had different evaluations. But soon, he thought of another question. His eyes fell on Liao Feihong again, and said: "Feihong, that kid''s strength should have only broken through to the third level of evolution, and you have broken through to the third level of evolution for so long, logically speaking, he shouldn''t be you. The opponent is right, why would you still be injured by him?" "Helper, you may not believe it. When I was fighting with that kid with my bare hands, he didn''t feel much pain, and his body gave me a very firm feeling." Liao Feihong Said. "Yes, gang leader, I also saw this, and the brothers who we went together can see clearly. Lin Fan and Liao deputy gang leader fight against each other, and he was fisted by Liao deputy gang leader. I saw him with a painful expression on his face, as if he was like a okay person." Xiao Liu said. "No pain?" Dongfang Ling frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "Could it be that he has awakened the power, and this power can just make his physical fitness stronger?" "I also have this kind of conjecture, otherwise, there is really no way to explain such an evil thing." Liao Feihong nodded. After speaking, he added: "I can''t hurt him with my bare hands, so I hit him with my big knife, but he went and took out a halberd, which was forged with no idea. The sharpness is really terrifying. My big knife was cut off by him abruptly." Thinking of this, he felt a pain in his heart. That big knife followed him for so long and helped him kill so many zombies, but the result was nothing. "Feihong, your big knife is also made of special materials! Was it cut off by him?" Tian Xiaobing asked in disbelief. "Correct." Liao Feihong sighed and said, "Although it was not cut off at once, it was cut off without a few strokes of support. It was because the knife was cut off, and my hand was injured, and then I was not there. Continue to fight, take someone away, and immediately report the news to the leader." "You are doing the right thing. In this case, it is not wise to continue to fight against each other. It is just a foolish man." Dongfang Mausoleum took a look at Liao Feihong. He knew that both Liao Feihong and Xiao Liu didn''t dare to lie in front of him, and said, "His weapon can split your big knife, which shows that the forging material of the halberd is better. ." "Helper, this kid absolutely can''t stay!" A killing intent flashed in Tian Xiaobing''s eyes, and said, "He has become a Level 3 evolutionary, and he may have an ability to make his physical fitness stronger. In addition, he has such a powerful weapon in his hand. Let him grow. If so, it will definitely become a huge threat to our Azure Dragon Gang in the future." "Helper, I think we should get rid of him immediately, so that he doesn''t really grow up." "Fang lord, I think so too." Liao Feihong followed. Dongfang Ling did not immediately answer the words of the two of them, but fell into contemplation. It took a full two minutes before Dongfang Ling shook his head and said, "It is not suitable to do it now." "Helper..." Both Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong were startled. Dongfang Mausoleum stopped saying: "Our top priority is still to create first-level evolutionaries and let them have rich combat experience. Our goal is not to get rid of one Li family, but the entire Zhong Hai. We cannot be delayed because of Li family. the plan of." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 329： Arrived at Fangjia "But, if that kid is allowed to grow up...it''s also very bad for us!" Tian Xiaobing said. "According to our plan, we will be able to fully expand in no more than three months." Dongfang Ling said solemnly: "In such a short time, I believe his strength will not improve much." He himself is a Level 3 Evolver, and he is also a top Level 3 Evolver. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to improve his strength after reaching the level of the Level 3 Evolver. Lin Fan''s growth potential is huge. He doesn''t deny this, but he doesn''t think Lin Fan is his opponent. As long as Lin Fan fights against him, he has absolute certainty to kill Lin Fan. This is his confidence as a top three-level evolutionary. Of course, he also wants to see if his strength can go further during this period of time and reach the level of driver evolution. Once he can really reach the level of the fourth-level evolutionary, who else in Zhonghai can stop him? Dongfang Mausoleum said so, and Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong naturally would not have any objections. They can sit in the position of today''s deputy gang leader, that''s all about Dongfang Ling''s sentence. If Dongfang Tomb were to revoke their position as deputy gang leader, they could only accept it silently. Therefore, following the wishes of Dongfang Mausoleum is what they should do most. "The helper is right." Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong looked at each other, and the two said in unison. "By the way, Feihong, you said that Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are not in Li''s house, do you know where they went?" Dongfang Ling asked again. "Helper, I really don''t know about this. When we arrived at the Li''s house, we couldn''t get in at all, just outside the gate." Liao Feihong said: "But judging from their reactions, there is at least 95% chance that Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are not at home." "Strange, these two people, after removing the dealer, shouldn''t they stay in the family to arrange the work of the unified city? Why did they go outside?" Tian Xiaobing frowned and said, "The key is, what did they go out for?" "Send someone to stare in secret, and try to find opportunities to find out where Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun have gone and what they have done." Dongfang Tomb ordered: "Arrange people with outstanding ability to go, and don''t be found by the Li family and fall into the hands of the Li family." "Okay, helper, I''ll make arrangements later." Tian Xiaobing nodded. He himself was also very curious about Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun''s questions. "Well, this matter has come to an end for the time being. Starting from tomorrow, Xiaobing will start to create evolutionaries on your side, and then train them at the fastest speed." While speaking, Dongfang Ling looked at Liao Feihong again, and said: "Feihong, as for your side, just go back and look forward to it. When we attack the Li family, you will directly bring someone to support." "Yes." Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong nodded in response at the same time. "Well, all go down!" Dongfang Mausoleum stopped. Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong did not stay any longer, and they walked out of the villa with Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu was quickly driven away by Tian Xiaobing, and Tian Xiaobing took Liao Feihong back to his own villa. "Feihong, we two brothers, let''s not say anything else. I want to ask you, is Lin Fan really strong?" Tian Xiaobing sat on the sofa and looked at Liao Feihong with a solemn expression. Asked. "It''s really strong." Knowing that Tian Xiaobing was not taunting, Liao Feihong took a deep breath and nodded: "To be honest, even if he doesn''t have that halberd, I''m afraid I can''t defeat him." "You can''t defeat without that long halberd?" Tian Xiaobing was startled. "Correct." Liao Feihong nodded again and said: "Because he has quite rich combat experience, sometimes he can see through my attacks. He can always expect how I will move and from which angles. This is not rich combat experience. , Absolutely impossible." "Damn! It''s weird. When did such a young kid accumulate combat experience?" Tian Xiaobing couldn''t help but cursed. "I don''t know, this kid is definitely a big threat to us anyway." Liao Feihong said. "I know he is a big threat, but the gang leader has already made a decision. We can''t deal with him now, we can only take a step and take a look." Tian Xiaobing said. "This is natural." Liao Feihong nodded, the arrangement of Dongfang Ling, the two of them had no guts to defy. "Well, you can rest here tonight, and it won''t be too late to go back tomorrow morning." Tian Xiaobing arranged. Liao Feihong thought that there was nothing else going on back tonight, so he stayed with Tian Xiaobing. The next morning, he asked the driver to drive him back. ... Li family. In the courtyard, the two figures are constantly fighting each other. These two figures are naturally Murong Xue and Murong Shan. Lin Fan didn''t practice powers in the room this time, but came to the courtyard to watch the discussion between Murongxue and Murongshan. Watching such beauties play against each other, it is naturally a beautiful scenery. boom! boom! Murong Xue and Murong Shan continued to fight for twenty minutes before the two sisters stopped. "Yes, yes, Xiaoshan, you have made a lot of progress." Lin Fan looked at Murong Shan and praised. He has been carefully observing the fight between the two sisters, and it can be seen that Murong Shan has been improving. Hearing Lin Fan''s compliment, Murong Shan smiled happily and said: "Brother Lin Fan, no matter how much I improve, I can''t catch up with you." "But my marksmanship is no better than you." Lin Fan smiled. As the saying goes, Murong Shan has awakened the sharpshooter''s ability. In the initial stage, Lin Fan may be able to compare her, but the later she improves, the better her marksmanship will be. At that time, it was not comparable to Lin Fan. "After studying for so long, you are also a little tired! Take a good rest first." Lin Fan said. "okay." Neither Murongxue nor Murongshan had different opinions on this. They still understood the principle of combining work and rest. What''s more, accumulating combat experience is not something that can be done overnight, it must be done step by step. Before long, Li Zihan came to tell them to eat. ... On the other side, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun drove on a highway. Li Changjun glanced forward and said, "Dad, at our current speed, we should be able to reach Fang''s house in ten minutes." "Ok." Li Tianyuan nodded and said, "After arriving at Fang''s house, I''ll take care of all aspects of the matter. You just need to cooperate." "Okay, I know." Li Changjun also nodded. The purpose of their visit this time is to persuade the Fang family to form an alliance to fight against the Azure Dragon Gang. On the way, Li Tianyuan has already said that they can appropriately praise the strength of their Li family. Only by showing great strength, Fang Yongtan can firmly cooperate with them. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 330： Power of World War I Ten minutes later, the car drove to the gate of Fang''s house. The gatekeeper reached out and stopped them and asked who they were. Li Tianyuan rolled down the car window and said with a smile: "I am Li Tianyuan, and this is my son Li Changjun." "It turns out that it''s the Patriarch of the Li family, who has been looking up for a long time." The gatekeeper greeted respectfully. He has naturally heard of Li Tianyuan''s reputation, and it is impossible not to know him. "We came to visit Patriarch Fang. I wonder if Patriarch Fang is at home?" Li Tianyuan asked. "I''m here." The janitor nodded: "Please come in with me, both of you. I will take you to the owner of the house." When the voice fell, he stepped forward and Li Changjun drove slowly to follow. After entering Fang''s house and parking the car, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun got out of the car and continued to follow the gatekeeper. Fang''s site is also not small, with an area of ??more than 5,000 square meters. Fang Yongtan is in the study room, and Fang Zhou is also here. The janitor quickly took Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun to the outside of the study. "Two, please wait a moment, I''ll go in and report." said the gatekeeper. "Okay, it''s time to work." Li Tianyuan said politely. The janitor walked into the study, looked at Fang Yongtan and Fang Zhou, and said hello: "Patriarch, young master, someone from the Li family is here to visit." "Oh? Who is the person here?" Fang Yongtan asked quickly. "Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun." The janitor replied. "Where are they now?" Fang Yongtan asked. "Just outside the door," said the gatekeeper. "Hurry up and invite them in." Fang Yongtan said, stood up from his seat: "Forget it, I will go out myself." Fang Zhou immediately followed. He liked Li Zihan. Li Zihan was Li Tianyuan''s granddaughter and Li Changjun''s daughter. How could he not perform well with such a great opportunity. The two walked out of the study and noticed Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun at a glance. "Haha, Tian Yuan, it''s been a long time, how are you doing these days?" Fang Yong sighed with a hearty smile. "Yes, Brother Fang, it''s been a long time." Li Tianyuan stepped forward and shook hands with Fang Yongtan. "Hello, Uncle Fang." Li Changjun also stepped forward to say hello. "Chang Jun is good." Fang Yongtan nodded. "Grandpa Li, Uncle Li." Fang Zhou shouted. "This is?" Li Tianyuan asked. "He is my grandson, Fang Zhou." Fang Yongtan said with a smile. Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun had only heard of the name Fang Zhou before, but they had never met Fang Zhou himself. This was the first time they met, and it was normal not to know each other. "Go, let''s go to the study to sit and talk." Fang Yongtan greeted. The four went back to the study, and each took a seat and sat down. "Tianyuan, I have heard about the business between you and the dealer. I didn''t expect the dealer to be so shameless that he deserves to end up like this." Fang Yongtan said. "Yes, if the dealer doesn''t do such shameless things, then we won''t be forced to shoot them, and they won''t be eliminated." Li Tianyuan nodded. "By the way, Grandpa Li, Uncle Li, Zihan and Lin Fan have they returned to Li''s house?" Fang Zhou asked the question he was most concerned about. After returning to the family from the Qinglong Gang base, although they did not hear the news that Li Zihan and the others should be safe, it was always their guess and no definite result was obtained. Now Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun are here, it would be too uncomfortable if he didn''t ask. "I came back safely." Li Tianyuan replied. "Thank my nephew for your concern, Zihan and Lin Fan are fine," Li Changjun said. "Then I can rest assured." Fang Zhou smiled slightly. "Brother Fang, when we came to see you this time, we actually have something to negotiate with you." Li Tianyuan said. "Tianyuan, we have known each other for so many years. It doesn''t matter if you have anything to say." Fang Yongtan said. If he and Li Tianyuan really want to talk, they have known each other for no less than 50 years, and they knew each other when they were children. "Then I won''t be circumspect. Our Li family wants to form an alliance with your Fang family and fight the Azure Dragon Gang together." Li Tianyuan said straightforwardly. Negotiating this kind of thing is naturally better to be clear, but it will make people feel embarrassed to be twitchy. In fact, Fang Yongtan probably also guessed a bit about the intentions of Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun. Therefore, Li Tianyuan said that, he was not surprised. "Tianyuan, fighting the Azure Dragon Gang is no small matter. At this trade fair, I heard Fang Zhou say that the Azure Dragon Gang has collected hundreds of mutagenesis factors, plus their own mutagenesis factors and their own evolution. I¡¯m afraid there will be thousands of evolutionaries soon." Fang Yongtan said in a deep voice: "With such a strong lineup, you and my two will join forces. I''m afraid they can''t fight it, right?" Fang Yongtan also pointed out the topic, he wanted to see how Li Tianyuan could persuade him to form an alliance against the Blue Dragon Gang. In other words, he wants to see how sure the Li family can resist. If the Li family is not small, then he is willing to form an alliance with the Li family. If the Li family is not sure, then he naturally cannot form an alliance with the Li family. After all, they are also a huge family, with so many lives, and his wrong decision cannot cause everyone to lose their lives and lead to the demise of the Fang family. "Yes, the Azure Dragon Gang did indeed collect a lot of mutagenic factors at this trade fair. I also estimate that they will have thousands of evolvers in a short time." "But if we don''t resist, there are only two results left. Either take the initiative to leave Zhonghai or be eliminated by them." "And if we take the initiative to leave Zhonghai and go to other provinces, we will face family power in other provinces. The place will never allow us to occupy the territory easily. It is also a very difficult thing for us." "Although the lineup of the Blue Dragon Gang is strong, if our two alliances come together, then we can invite other family forces to join our alliance. In this way, the strength of the alliance will continue to grow, and we will not be able to fight the Blue Dragon Gang. Power." Li Tianyuan said plausibly. "Invite other family forces to join our alliance?" Fang Yongtan captured one of the most critical messages and said: "In the face of the strong lineup of the Azure Dragon Gang, how many family forces are willing to join us?" "This situation, my granddaughter Li Zihan has learned in detail during her participation in the trade fair. She has been in contact with many family forces and probably knows which ones are willing to belong, which remain neutral, and which ones are willing to resist." Li Tianyuan groaned: "I have a good deal. If those who are willing to resist join our alliance, then we definitely don''t have to worry about the Azure Dragon Gang anymore. There must be a battle." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 331： Alliance creation "Does Li Zihan understand this clearly?" Fang Yongtan looked at Li Tianyuan in surprise. "Yes, I know everything." Li Tianyuan nodded and said, "She has only two purposes for participating in the trade fair this time. The first is to understand the attitudes of the various family forces, and the second is to participate in the auction." Hearing what Li Tianyuan said, Fang Zhou added: "Grandpa, I can confirm this matter. During the two days when he participated in the trade fair, Zihan had been talking with people from various family forces." Fang Zhou did know this situation, and he felt that he had to stand up and confirm it. "Ok." Fang Yongtan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and even Fang Zhou confirmed that it was naturally not fake. "Tianyuan, can you tell me the details of all parties you know now?" Fang Yongtan asked. "of course can." Li Tianyuan nodded, and without delay, he immediately told Fang Yongtan what Li Zihan had understood. After listening, Fang Yong sighed his brows and frowned slightly, and said: "Although there are many family forces that are willing to fight, but when all of these add up, there is still a certain gap compared with the strength of the Azure Dragon Gang!" As the head of the Fang family, he bears the destiny of the entire family, and every decision he makes must be considered for the family, not to mention this kind of important matter related to the survival of the family, it is naturally necessary to have sufficient assurance. Li Tianyuan was not surprised at Fang Yongtan''s answer. It should be strange if Fang Yongtan agreed without hesitation when he heard him say this. "Brother Fang, I know that so many of us have joined forces. In terms of hard-core strength, they are not better than them. However, there are many events with less victory and more events. In such a big battle, strategy is still very important." Li Tianyuan said . "Strategy?" Fang Yongtan murmured. "Brother Fang, let me tell you something." Li Tianyuan pondered: "The overall strength of the dealer is actually much stronger than that of our Li family, but why can our Li family get rid of the dealer?" "I really don''t know the specific reason for this matter." Fang Yongtan was in interest in an instant. In his understanding, the banker''s strength was also stronger than that of the Li family, but it turned out that the banker was eliminated by the Li family, and even the Li family did it without much loss. Therefore, he was also quite curious about this matter, but he hadn''t had the opportunity to ask Li Tianyuan before, and Li Tianyuan would take the initiative to bring it up, so he obviously wanted to understand it clearly. "It''s very simple, because we have used strategy here." Li Tianyuan said, "Of course, these strategies are all provided by Lin Fan." "The strategy Lin Fan provided?" Fang Zhou was startled. "Yes, it was all provided by Lin Fan." Li Tianyuan glanced at Fang Zhou, and then explained in detail the entire process of removing the Li family from the dealer. "This Lin Fan has such a powerful resource?" Fang Yongtan was also taken aback after hearing this. "Brother Fang, I am not exaggerating to say that Lin Fan is the most resourceful person I have ever lived for so many years." "Not only did he rely on him for getting rid of the dealer, but also for the fact that they forcibly broke out of the Azure Dragon Gang base after participating in the trade fair this time, it was also his credit." Li Tianyuan groaned: "If he hadn''t seen that the Azure Dragon Gang was going to leave them forcibly, and left when the Azure Dragon Gang was not paying attention the night before, then they would definitely not be able to break out." "In addition, Lin Fan is only twenty years old. He is already a Level 3 evolutionary. The potential for growth can be said to be enormous. He fully supports us against the Azure Dragon Gang." "Even, let me contact you to create an alliance, and then draw other family forces to join. It is his attention. He has anticipated all the possibilities." Li Tianyuan said so much in one breath, he was dumbfounded when Fang Yong sighed, and Fang Zhou opened his mouth even more surprised. I didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so powerful. Twenty years old! Level three evolutionary! This is simply something they can''t even think of in ordinary days! "Brother Fang, there are geniuses like Lin Fan who are here to help us. I don''t think we can''t fight them anymore. As long as we dare to fight, we will succeed." Li Tianyuan emphasized. "Grandpa, I also think we should form an alliance to resist, otherwise we won''t have a place in Zhonghai, and we will have to be forced to leave at that time, and we can''t let them dominate!" Fang Zhou said. Fang Yongtan took a deep breath, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, and focused his head: "Okay! Tianyuan, our two families form an alliance and fight them together!" Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun looked at each other, and both of them were serious and joyful. Li Tianyuan stretched out his hand and shook Fang Yongtan, and said, "Great, with our two families taking the lead, the rest of the family forces who want to resist will definitely join us, and let Lin Fan think about some strategies at that time!" "Well, when I wait, I have to find a chance to meet Lin Fan. I also want to see what kind of young man he is who can be so smart." Fang Yongtan said. "sure." Li Tianyuan nodded, then changed his voice and said, "By the way, Brother Fang, after the establishment of our alliance, we have to win over those families and forces. What I think is that our two families will act separately. On the other hand, win over the people near Zhonghai City, and you can win over the people near you. Can you please?" "Only in this way can our time be used, otherwise it will be too late." "No problem, of course no problem." Fang Yongtan nodded immediately and agreed. Now that they have formed an alliance, everyone should contribute to the alliance. They can''t have any selfishness, and they can only deal with the past if they really share the same hatred. What''s more, their Fang family is also a real big family. In this regard, there is no problem in efficiency if they go to Marathon. "Okay, Brother Fang, then this matter is settled." Li Tianyuan stretched out his hand to Fang Yongtan. Fang Yongtan also reached out and shook hands with Li Tianyuan. "Grandpa Li, Uncle Li, I''m going to make arrangements now. Whatever we say for lunch today will be eaten with us. When we will have dinner, we will have some more wine and talk while drinking." Fang Zhou stood up and said. When the voice fell, he didn''t give Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun the opportunity to refuse, and went straight out to arrange lunch. It was hard for Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun to visit their house. He had to seize this opportunity to perform well. No way, Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun had to stay for lunch. When eating lunch, Fang Zhou kept toasting, but Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun had a good amount of alcohol, otherwise they might be as drunk as Fang Zhou. At the end of lunch, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan communicated again for a few hours, and when the wine was almost soaked, they left and drove on the way back. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 332： Another thing In the room, Lin Fan sat on a chair, staring at him, his mind controlling the tea cup in front of him. "Get up!" He said faintly in his heart, and the teacup immediately flew up, and then moved back and forth under his control. The speed was surprisingly fast, and there was a whistling sound. After manipulating it for a while, he let the teacup fall back on the table. "It seems that you are already skilled." There was a faint smile on Lin Fan''s face. After his continuous practice, he was 100% proficient in manipulating things within ten meters. Then, next, when there is a chance, he will find a hidden weapon to carry on his body. With the hidden weapon on his body, he can have an unexpected obliteration effect when he fights against others or zombies in the future. With a light breath, Lin Fan stood up and walked outside the door. In the courtyard, Murong Xue and Murong Shan are still practicing. Not only Murongshan has made progress, Murongxue has also made progress. Lin Fan didn''t disturb them, and quietly walked to the side to watch. But before long, a figure walked in. This figure is naturally Li Zihan. She had just finished arranging some things in the family, so she had free time. She didn''t bother Murong Xue and Murong Shan either, seeing Lin Fan sitting there, she walked towards Lin Fan. "By the way, Lin Fan, my grandfather gave me that third-level energy crystal. After I absorbed it, I felt that my strength had improved a lot." Li Zihan said. "Oh?" Lin Fan smiled, and then used the ring to read Li Zihan''s data. Sure enough, there was progress in the data, but it was still a bit short of becoming a third-level evolutionary. "What about the previous one?" When Lin Fan thought of getting rid of the dealer, Li Tianyuan gave him one, but still left one. The third-level energy crystal has not been mentioned by Li Zihan. "My grandfather seems to have been given to my dad. I don''t know how long it will take after my dad absorbs it to become a third-level evolutionary." Li Zihan replied. "If your dad also becomes a Level 3 evolutionary, then the overall strength of your Li family is equivalent to a great increase. This is definitely a great thing, especially if you have to face the Azure Dragon Gang next." Lin Fan Said. "Well, yes, I hope my dad can break through to the level of a third-level evolution before the Azure Dragon Gang arrives." Li Zihan said lightly. "Miss." Just as Li Zihan''s voice fell, a shout came from outside the door. "What''s the matter? Come in and talk!" Li Zihan glanced at the courtyard gate, who was the person who informed the Li family. The man trot into the courtyard and said quickly, "Miss, Patriarch and them are back." "My grandfather and my dad are back?" Li Zihan was slightly surprised. "Well, I just came back, now in the study, just let me tell you to go over." The man said. "Okay, let''s go over immediately." Li Zihan nodded. Murongxue and Murongshan also heard the conversation between them. The two sisters stopped discussing and looked at Lin Fan and Li Zihan together. "Let''s go, let''s go to the study." Lin Fan smiled lightly. The four left the courtyard together and walked towards the study. Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun were waiting for them in the study. Seeing them walk in, he beckoned them to sit down. "Grandpa, Dad, how are you going to negotiate with the Fang family this time?" Li Zihan asked. Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun, obviously they were also curious about the answer to this question. "very smooth." Li Tianyuan said with a smile: "They have agreed to create an alliance with us, and they also agreed that the family forces around them should be contacted by them, and ours will be contacted by ourselves." "Are you agreeing? That''s great!" Li Zihan said happily. "At first they were hesitant, but after your grandfather said those things about Lin Fan, they instantly agreed, and the attitude changed to a quicker one." Li Changjun added next to him. "My business?" Lin Fan was startled. Li Tianyuan recounted it roughly. After listening, they realized that they co-authored these things. Li Zihan added: "Grandpa, Dad, then they didn''t hear another thing about Lin Fan. If they heard it, they would probably agree faster." "Another thing? What is it?" A curious look appeared in both Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun''s eyes. "Lin Fan defeated Liao Feihong, the deputy leader of the Qinglong Gang." Li Zihan said. "what?" Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun got up from their seats with excitement, looking at Lin Fan with incredible expressions. "Lin Xiaoyou, when did this happen?" Li Tianyuan asked quickly. "Patriarch Li, after you and Uncle Li went to the Fang''s house, Liao Feihong, the deputy gang leader of the Qinglong Gang, brought people over. We had a fight with him, and it was barely enough to wound him." Lin Fan said modestly. . Li Zihan quickly explained the matter again in detail. "I didn''t expect that Liao Feihong would bring people here himself." Li Changjun said. "Yeah, this is indeed unexpected." Li Tianyuan continued to look at Lin Fan and said, "However, thanks to Lin Xiaoyou being on the Li family''s side, otherwise Liao Feihong will definitely create something big." "Lin Fan, your strength is really too strong. As far as I know, Liao Feihong has been a level three evolutionary for a while, but he is not an ordinary level three evolutionary, but you have only been promoted to a level three evolutionary. You can hurt him, which is enough to show your strength." Li Changjun sighed. "Uncle Li, the main reason why I can wound him is because my weapon is better than his weapon. If it weren''t for breaking his weapon, it wouldn''t hurt him either." Lin Fan said. "The battle looks at the result, but it doesn''t look at the process and the means." Li Changjun smiled. Li Tianyuan also nodded, and said, "Yes, Xiaoyou Lin, that weapon can only display such a powerful force in your hands, but it may not be able to perform in the hands of others." Lin Fan had no choice but to endure the repeated praise of Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun. Of course, he knew that they were not flattering him, but complimenting him from the bottom of their hearts. After a while, Li Tianyuan said: "Xiaoyou Lin, now we are 100% sure that we are going to fight the Azure Dragon Gang. I don''t know if you have any good strategies to help us." Li Tianyuan didn''t mention the payment at this time, but he had already planned to pay the payment in his heart, but he felt that Lin Fan was an upright person and there was no need to raise it at this time. "Patriarch Li, this has to be determined according to the specific situation. After all, it is still unclear how many people from the Qinglong Gang will come to Zhonghai City by then." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 333： Mountain Range Again The goal of the Qinglong Gang is the entire Zhonghai. It is impossible to expand to only one place, but to expand in an all-round way. Then their personnel will be separated. Of course, what is certain is that their primary goal must be the Li family. "The next thing to do is to keep people watching what''s going on in Baiyan City at any time. You don''t need to enter Baiyan City. Just stare outside of Baiyan City. After all, if you enter, it will be easy for them to find out." Lin Fan analyzed: "When they expand out, their movements will be larger. When our people are arranged outside, they will definitely be able to see their general situation." "After understanding their general situation, it is not too late to make detailed arrangements. After all, it takes a lot of time for them to come." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Li Tianyuan didn''t hesitate at all. He nodded and said: "Okay, I will arrange someone to stare at Baiyan City." "Patriarch Li, don''t be so anxious. It''s not too late to arrange someone to go after a month and a half. Arranging someone to go there so early, there is nothing else to do there. It''s boring." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Li Tianyuan thought for a while, and felt that Lin Fan was right. After the Azure Dragon Gang created first-level evolutionists, it would take a while to train these first-level evolutionists, so how could it be possible to attack them so quickly. Arranging someone to stare so early is really boring and wasteful. "By the way, grandpa, dad, if you come back, then we will go out to practice tomorrow." Li Zihan said: "We should go to the mountain range, and we will come back after some time." "Ok." Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun looked at each other, and they had no different opinions. Now that Lin Fan has the strength of a third-level evolutionary, Li Zihan followed Lin Fan to practice, and they had nothing to worry about. To put it more bluntly, Li Zihan followed Lin Fan, perhaps safer than following them. After all, even people like Liao Feihong were injured by Lin Fan, so how can Lin Fan''s strength be underestimated? After continuing to discuss here for a while, Lin Fan retired and left. Seeing Lin Fan disappearing from his sight, Li Tianyuan couldn''t help sighing: "This is the true pride of heaven! Sooner or later, the name Lin Fan will become a resounding existence in the entire doomsday world." "Yes! His growth potential is beyond words." Li Changjun nodded. "Yeah." Li Tianyuan also nodded, "Fortunately, we have a good relationship with him. For such a person, it is best to be friends." He didn''t know how strong Liao Feihong was, but if he asked him to deal with Liao Feihong, he was not sure that he would be able to wound Liao Feihong, but Lin Fan could do this. Therefore, now, he has no confidence in defeating Lin Fan, and he is naturally full of admiration for Lin Fan''s strength. The next day, in the morning, after eating, Lin Fan and the four brought Andy to Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun. "Patriarch Li, Uncle Li, then we will go out to practice, no more than 50 days at most, we will definitely be back, you don''t have to worry, and you don''t need to send someone to find us." Lin Fan said. The mountain range is very vast, and arranging people to find them will not necessarily find them, and it may cause the people who go to be in danger. This is obviously unnecessary. "Okay, you should be careful about everything." Li Tianyuan exhorted. Li Changjun also followed. Lin Fan and the four did not delay, and took Andy into the RV, closed the door, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, shot out, left Li''s house, and headed straight for the direction of the mountains. "Chang Jun, you will leave the affairs of Zhong Hai to your eyes. You let our people quickly take control of Zhong Hai, and then I will go to the cities around Zhong Hai to win over those families and forces." Li Tianyuan looked at Li Changjun and ordered Tao. "Dad, you want to go in person?" Li Changjun was slightly startled. He thought that Li Tianyuan would arrange a person with a low status in the Li family to go, but he didn''t expect Li Tianyuan to go personally. "Yes, I will show our sincerity by going personally, and will be able to let them join our alliance willingly." Li Tianyuan said. "Then when are you leaving?" Li Changjun asked. "It should not be too late, I will set off now." Li Tianyuan replied. There are not many family powers around Zhonghai City who need to contact him. He set off early to finish this matter earlier, and only when he is truly implemented can he be relieved. "Okay, Dad, don''t worry. I will take care of Zhonghai." Li Changjun nodded solemnly. "Yeah." Li Tianyuan stretched out his hand and patted Li Changjun''s shoulder, and then got into a car and drove away without delay. After Li Tianyuan left, Li Changjun also returned to his post and began to arrange all aspects of things. On the Qinglong Gang base, Tian Xiaobing has injected mutagenic factors into the people he has selected, turning all those people into first-level evolutionists. I have to say that mutagenesis is really a good thing. It can make ordinary people change in such a short period of time. No wonder it will become the currency in circulation in the end. "From now on, I will be responsible for training you every day. If I didn''t ask you to stop, you wouldn''t be allowed to stop. Do you understand?" Looking across the people in front of him, Tian Xiaobing''s majestic voice rolled. "understand." Thousands of people responded in unison, and their voices felt like they went straight into the sky. The number of newly created hundreds of people, plus the ones they already had, has indeed reached thousands. "Start training." Tian Xiaobing stretched out his hand and plunged into the training process. As for Dongfang Tomb, it is considered to be in a state of retreat. Because, he wants to see if his strength can make a breakthrough again during this period of time. In this case, he has the strength of a level four evolutionary. Once he possesses the strength of Level 4 Evolution, then the entire Zhong Hai will sweep as he wants, and no one can stop him. ... As the RV was galloping on the highway, Lin Fan glanced at the front and said, "We should be there in half an hour." "Brother Lin Fan, it didn''t take long for you to become a Level 2 Evolver when we came last time. This time, you are a Level 3 Evolver. Then we are in this mountain range, so we can rush around! " Murongshan chuckled and said, "At that time, if you encounter Level 3 zombies, you can get Level 3 energy crystals by removing them. Just thinking about it, I feel that the harvest will be quite rich. "In the depths of the mountain range, there will definitely be third-level zombies." Li Zihan said firmly. You know, the last time she and Zhuang Letian came here, they came to get rid of the third-level zombies to obtain the third-level energy crystal. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 334： Try it out Lin Fan did not deny this. If there were no third-level zombies in such a large mountain range, he himself didn''t believe it. As last time, when they drove the car down the mountain, they stopped the car and found a hidden place to put the car away. Under normal circumstances, it would not be discovered by others. "We''ve been in that forest before, so we don''t need to be delayed in the forest this time, just go directly to the depths of the mountains." Lin Fan made arrangements. His goal, in addition to collecting mutagenic factors, naturally also collects level three energy crystals. Although at his current stage, the benefits of level three energy crystals would not be too great for him, you must know that both Murongxue and Murongshan need level three energy crystals. The potential of these two sisters is also very strong. If they can become Level 3 evolutionists earlier, that is obviously the best result. With this idea, there is nothing wrong with going directly to the depths of the mountain to experience. Because, the third-level zombies are very likely to stay in the depths of the mountains. "Brother Lin Fan, what do we bring?" Murong Shan asked. "Bring our weapons, then a few more guns and some bullets." After that, Lin Fan thought of something. He glanced at one of the backpacks and reminded: "Oh, yes, you should bring the needle in that backpack, otherwise we will not have mutagenesis in advance." The extraction of mutagenic factors must be done with a syringe. If there is no mutagenic factor, there is really no way to extract the mutagenic factor from the animal body. "Ok." Murong Shan nodded obediently, and then prepared as Lin Fan said. After five minutes, everything was sorted out. "Let''s go, get off the car and start our experience this time." Lin Fan smiled and got out of the caravan first. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Andy followed closely behind. When they all got out of the car, Lin Fan closed the car door firmly. Four people and one dog, without delay, stepped into the forest. In this forest, there is not much to explore. They are equivalent to going straight through the forest to the vast mountains linked behind the forest. It''s just that the forest area is not small, and it takes a day to go through it. At night, they still slept on the tree according to the previous rest method. Andy is now at the second level, and his bounce ability is quite amazing. He doesn''t need help when going up and down the tree, he is much more flexible than Murong Shan. After eating something on the tree, when Lin Fan was about to greet them to rest, there was a sudden roar of zombies in the left direction. Looking at it, I saw a group of about two hundred groups of zombies walking in their direction. Lin Fan used the ring to read the data of this group of zombies. It was nothing. There were only five first-level zombies, and the rest were all ordinary zombies. "Don''t pay attention to them, it''s probably just passing by here, we just need to make no sound." Lin Fan whispered. "Brother Lin Fan, I have been discussing with my sister for the past two days to improve the combat experience, but I haven''t played against zombies. It just so happened that a group of zombies came here. I want to try it." Murongshan''s beautiful eyes turned towards the group of zombies. After taking a look, he looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile. "Try it?" Lin Fanni murmured, then nodded and said, "That''s okay, there are no second-level zombies in this group of zombies. Go and try!" If there are second-level zombies, Lin Fan will naturally not let Murongshan try, but he has read the data of these zombies with the ring, and there is no second-level zombies. With Murong Shan''s strength, there shouldn''t be any big problems in dealing with them. What''s more, they are watching from above, even if there is a problem, they can quickly help. With Lin Fan''s permission, Murong Shan gave a hum, took the long sword forged by Weng Lao, turned over, jumped off the branch, and rushed towards the group of zombies with the sword. Roar! Hearing the movement, the zombies let out a harsh roar and swarmed towards Murong Shan. Murong Shan was not afraid, slashing with a sword, every movement is very precise, every sword cut, there are zombies'' heads falling to the ground. Now her strength is only one step away from the second-level evolutionary, compared to these zombies, it is naturally better. These zombies really couldn''t cause much threat in front of her. After a while, she killed fifty or sixty ordinary zombies. Immediately afterwards, those first-level zombies also rushed in front of her. Faced with the siege of several first-level zombies, she was not half-hearted, her pretty face dignified with a sword to deal with, while avoiding the first-level zombies'' attack, she also constantly launched counterattacks. The three of Lin Fan sat on the tree, their eyes fixed on Murong Shan. Li Zihan smiled lightly: "Xiaoshan''s actual combat experience has indeed improved a lot in the past two days!" Judging from Murongshan''s work of avoiding and counterattack, she can clearly judge that this is the effect of Murongshan''s great progress. "Well, yes." Lin Fan nodded, Murong Shan''s progress can be seen at a glance. Click! Click! In a blink of an eye, under Murong Shan''s counterattack, the heads of two first-level zombies had fallen to the ground. Murong Shan did not stop, did not relax, continued to attack with swords, and quickly solved the remaining first-level zombies. Several first-level zombies were removed by her, and the remaining ordinary zombies were not even her opponents. She became more and more courageous as she fought, like a wolf entering a flock, her sword waved and the zombie''s head fell. Adding up before and after, a total of no more than ten minutes, this group of zombies were completely solved by her. Looking at the corpses of zombies lying on the ground, Murong Shan giggled, looked back, and returned to the tree, quickly returning to her previous position. "It''s so easy!" Putting the long sword aside, Murong Shan said with a smile. "It will be easier to deal with these zombies after you break through to the second-level evolutionary." Lin Fan said. "I feel fast." Murong Shan nodded and said: "It is estimated that in a few days, my strength will be able to break through to Level 2 Evolution." She does feel this way herself, and she feels very accurate. "almost." Lin Fan said with a light smile: "At the stage of the first-level evolutionary, you have been listening for a while, and it''s time to make a breakthrough." "Well, we will rest here tonight, and we will continue to enter the mountains until dawn tomorrow." "Ok." Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan nodded in response at the same time. With Andy here, they don''t have to worry too much. After all, Andy''s hearing is not blowing, and any turbulence around, Andy can hear clearly. Therefore, tonight, Lin Fan doesn''t have to rest like last time, he can sleep with peace of mind and just let Andy pay attention. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 335： Andy vs. Tiger The night was spent very peacefully, and there was no danger behind. The next morning, Lin Fan and the others had eaten, and they continued to drive towards the mountains without delay. After they entered the mountains, they walked some distance forward. Roar! A somewhat shocking roar came out. This is not a roar from a zombie, but an animal voice. "Brother Lin Fan, it''s like a tiger''s voice, right?" Murong Shan asked, tilting her head. "Yes, it should be." Lin Fan nodded, judging from the sound, if there is no wrong judgment, it is indeed the voice of a tiger. Moreover, the place where the sound came from seemed not far away from them. "Go, let''s go over and take a look." Lin Fan pointed his finger to the left, and the voice came from that direction. Four people and one dog did not delay, and under the leadership of Lin Fan, they ran to the left quickly. After running for a certain distance, they gradually slowed down. In front of him was an area full of rocks. On one of the rocks, I saw a tiger unexpectedly. The tiger looked very mighty, estimated according to its weight, it could weigh four to five hundred jins. "It''s actually level two." Lin Fan noticed the color of the tiger''s eyes, and couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that they were lucky. Not long after they entered the mountain, they met a second-class tiger. This is equivalent to that they can extract a second-level mutagenic factor from this second-level tiger. "I''ll deal with it!" Murong Xue said. Lin Fan used the ring to read the tiger''s data. Species: Tiger Level: Level 2 Strength: 10 Speed: 10 Response: 10 Ability: None From the data point of view, this tiger is not ordinary. Although Murong Xue''s strength is also very good, and the long sword forged by Weng Lao, there is still a big risk to deal with this tiger, and Lin Fan does not intend to let her shoot. "Wow!" At this moment, Andy yelled softly and scratched Lin Fan with his paw. Lin Fan looked down at Andy, and saw Andy staring at the tiger closely, and the expression in his eyes was full of fighting spirit. "Do you want to deal with it?" Lin Fan asked. Andy hurriedly lit his dog''s head, the meaning was obvious. Lin Fan looked up at Murongxue and said with a smile: "Would you like to give Andy a chance to perform? After he joined us, he hasn''t seen him perform." Lin Fan was telling the truth. After Andy followed them, he really hadn''t seen Andy take action. "Good." Murongxue nodded, not disagreeing. "Andy, go, let''s watch you perform." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and reached out and touched Andy''s head. Andy didn''t delay any more, moved his legs and rushed out quickly. Andy is a mutated evolutionary dog, and the data is no worse than that of the tiger. Lin Fan is not worried that Andy can''t handle it. Wang! Andy ran very fast, and rushed into the tiger''s line of sight in an instant. Roar! Upon seeing this, the tiger stood up from the stone, looked at Andy condescendingly, opened the tiger''s mouth and let out a harsh roar. The penetrating power of this sound cannot be said to be weak, replaced by a normal animal, I am afraid that I would have been trembling with fright when I heard such a sound, where I had the courage to rush to make trouble. However, Andy is no longer an ordinary animal, even if it is very different from a tiger in terms of size, but they are not taller and lowered by size, but with real strength. Andy leaped forward and flew directly towards the tiger. Faced with Andy''s offense, Tiger seemed to be a little careless, in his opinion, Andy is definitely not its opponent. As a result, it lazily raised its paws to resist Andy''s attack, and at the same time wanted to press Andy to the ground. Unfortunately, it misunderstood Andy. Andy flew in front of it, stepped on its paws, with the help of this power, continued to bounce, and then appeared on the tiger''s back. Ouch! Opening his mouth, Andy unceremoniously bit into the tiger''s back. The bite force of this bite was not low at all, and the tiger''s fur was bitten in an instant, and blood overflowed from the wound. The tiger felt the pain from his back, and also yelled, and quickly rolled to the ground. At this point, its IQ is already quite high, knowing that to get Andy off, you must let Andy stand, otherwise Andy will continue to stay on its back and attack. The huge body lay down on the ground, and Andy couldn''t stay any longer and jumped down instantly. The tiger stood up again and looked at Andy''s eyes, which was full of angry killing intent. It didn''t expect that Andy''s strength was not bad at all, and it was injured in the first encounter. However, this also completely aroused its anger, opened its mouth and let out an angry roar, and rushed towards Andy. At this moment, in its eyes, Andy has been regarded as its lunch. Facing the tiger''s pounce, Andy kicked on all fours, his body quickly rushed forward, and at a very fast speed, he successfully avoided the tiger''s huge body and made the tiger pounce. After avoiding, Andy didn''t sit idle either, and immediately launched a counterattack against the tiger. One dog and one tiger, fierce battles all came together immediately. Murong Shan stared at the battle in the field for a while, and said with peace of mind: "Andy''s combat effectiveness is really not covered, that tiger is definitely not its opponent." "Well, although the tiger has reached the level two, compared with Andy, it is naturally not as powerful as Andy. After all, Andy has also undergone mutations. In terms of speed and response, compared to the same level. , Must be stronger." Li Zihan smiled and said: "Otherwise, Andy would not be able to avoid the tiger''s attack so easily." "Yes, look at the battle between them. Andy¡¯s attacks can fall on the tiger from time to time, but the tiger¡¯s attacks are mostly avoided by Andy. This is enough to show that after the mutation, Andy is indeed at speed. Be tough at the same level as the reaction." Lin Fan nodded and said. The statistics of Andy and Tiger are the same, but the strengths shown are different. It seems that he himself is the same. He has only become a third-level evolutionary, and he can tie with a third-level evolutionary like Liao Feihong with his bare hands. After using a weapon, he can successfully beat Liao Feihong. hurt. These are some potential gaps. Andy now also uses this gap to suppress the tigers and gain the upper hand. The battle continued. ten minutes later. Andy swooped, and when the tiger was too late to react, he appeared on the tiger''s back and bit the tiger''s neck. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 336： urgent matters oom! The exhausted tiger, unable to support it any longer, fell slowly to the ground. Of course, Andy didn''t kill the tiger directly. He knew that Lin Fan was going to extract the mutagenic factor. If the tiger died, the extracted mutagenic factor would be meaningless. The tiger lying on the ground was panting. There were many scars on his body, and many places were stained red with blood. Andy stood next to the tiger, looked down at the tiger, and made sure that the tiger had no power to fight anymore, then looked at Lin Fan and yelled twice at Lin Fan. "well done." Lin Fan gave a compliment, and then walked towards Andy, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan hurriedly followed. Lin Fan took out the needle from the backpack, and without wasting time, began to extract the mutagenic factor from the tiger. The process of extracting mutagenic factors is very simple, and the extraction is completed soon. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said: "The second-level mutagenesis factor can create several first-level evolutionaries." This is his conjecture, but he thinks this conjecture should be correct. "Brother Lin Fan, we used so many mutagenesis factors in the trade fair before, this time we come out, and we have to retrieve the used mutagenesis factors for anything." Murongshan said. "That''s for sure." Lin Fan nodded. This mountain range is so vast. I don''t know how many evolved animals exist in it. They want to collect the mutagenic factors used in the previous trade fair. It is not a difficult problem to think about. . "Lin Fan, that tiger?" Li Zihan asked, looking at the lying tiger. Lin Fan knew what she meant, and was asking if he wanted to kill this tiger. "Let it be like this. It is an evolved animal, and it should recover faster. If you are lucky, you can continue to live. If you are not lucky, you can only blame it if you are surrounded by zombies." Lin Fan said. "Yeah." Li Zihan nodded slightly. "Okay, let''s go. There will be such a harvest as soon as we enter the mountains. It is estimated that the harvest will be considerable later." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Four people and one dog stopped staying and continued to walk towards the mountains. ... Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, a month passed. In this month, all the family forces in China Shipping have not been idle. Especially for the Azure Dragon Gang, Tian Xiaobing can say that day and night are training those first-level evolutionists, so that their actual combat experience becomes more abundant. Dongfang Mausoleum is still in a closed state, and has been sprinting towards the fourth-level evolutionary. However, it is not so easy for a Level 4 evolutionary to break through, and a certain opportunity is needed. If the opportunity doesn''t come, he will not be able to make a breakthrough no matter how long he stays in retreat. On this day, Liao Feihong drove to the base headquarters. After he parked the car, he rushed to the training ground. On the training ground, he saw Tian Xiaobing taking the lead in training. Tian Xiaobing glanced at him and saw Liao Feihong coming, and said loudly: "You continue to practice, I will delay it first." "Yes." Many first-level evolutionists answered in unison. Hearing this, Tian Xiaobing didn''t delay, turned and walked towards Liao Feihong. "Is your training okay?" Liao Feihong couldn''t help asking when seeing Tian Xiaobing approaching him. "Fortunately, there is basically no problem. Their progress is quite fast. According to this progress, I estimate that we can take action in one month at most." Tian Xiaobing said with a smile. "You have to take action!" Liao Feihong groaned. "what happened?" Tian Xiaobing asked curiously: "I''m just about to ask you why I came here suddenly today." "I just got the news that the Li family and the Fang family have created an alliance, and then attracted many family forces to join their alliance, just to fight our Azure Dragon Gang." Liao Feihong said solemnly. "what?" Hearing this, Tian Xiaobing was shocked. Since this month, he has stayed at the base every day to train these people, and he has not taken care of outside affairs at all. Dongfang Mausoleum was in retreat again, and did not care about outside affairs. Naturally, their news was not as well informed by Liao Feihong. "The Li family and the Fang family created an alliance?" Tian Xiaobing''s expression changed and said, "When did it happen?" "I don''t know when it was created, but what I can be sure of now is that this alliance has been established, and during this time, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan have been contacting those family forces and joining their alliance. Join forces against us." Liao Feihong took a deep breath and said, "As soon as I got the news, I rushed over from Dongguan City." Speaking of this, Liao Feihong paused slightly, and then asked: "Where is the leader? Is it at the base?" "Yes, but it seems to be in retreat." Tian Xiaobing nodded. "Retreat?" Liao Feihong frowned slightly and said, "This matter is of great importance. Even if the leader is in retreat, we have to notify him." "Yeah, for such an important matter, you must notify the helper, go, we will go to the helper now." Tian Xiaobing nodded without hesitation. This kind of matter is beyond the scope of their decision. After reporting to the Dongfang Tomb, let Dongfang Tomb make a decision. "Ok." Without wasting time, Liao Feihong and Tian Xiaobing left the training ground and walked directly to the villa where Dongfang Tomb lived. Soon, the two came to the villa where Dongfang Ling lived. Dongfang Mausoleum was closing in the room. Tian Xiaobing glanced at the door and said, "I''ll knock on the door." With that, he walked outside the door, reached out and knocked on the door. About half a minute later, Dongfang Ling''s voice came from the room and asked, "Who?" "Helper, it''s me, I want to report to you in a hurry." Tian Xiaobing said. Naturally, Dongfang Mausoleum could hear the voice of Tian Xiaobing. Tian Xiaobing knew that he had been in the process of retreating and breaking through during this period of time. If there was nothing important, he would never come to disturb him, but Tian Xiaobing was here to disturb him now, it means that there is indeed a very urgent matter. "immediately." There was a reply to the door. Dongfang Tomb didn''t delay any time. He immediately stood up and walked towards the door. Then he stretched his hand to open the door, glanced at Tian Xiaobing, and noticed that Liao Feihong was here. "Is Feihong here too?" "Helper." Liao Feihong said hello, and then said: "This matter is indeed very urgent, otherwise we won''t bother you." "It''s okay." Dongfang Ling shook his head, then walked over to the sofa, sat on the sofa, and said, "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong also sat down. Tian Xiaobing glanced at Liao Feihong and said, "Feihong, come on!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 337： One month later Liao Feihong was the first to learn about this matter, and there was no problem with Liao Feihong. Liao Feihong nodded, looked at Dongfang Mausoleum, and said, "Leader, I got news that the Li family and Fang family have established an alliance and are inviting other families and forces to join them, so that they can use this alliance to fight us. " "Oh?" Hearing this, a touch of surprise appeared in Dongfang Mausoleum''s eyes, saying: "I didn''t expect the Li family and Fang family to engage in such tricks." "Yes, they created an alliance and secretly contacted other families and forces. This behavior is really hateful!" Liao Feihong said angrily: "I knew that the Fang family would do that. When the people from the Fang family came here to participate in the trade fair, they shouldn''t let the Fang family back." "At that time, I really didn''t expect the Fang family to have such courage. If you want to, how can Fang Zhou and others leave?" Tian Xiaobing said helplessly. "These are all gone, it''s not important. For us now, we need to understand clearly which family powers have joined their alliances, and which family powers have not joined. This is what we are going to do now. Things." Dongfang Ling made a decision quickly. "Leader, do they care about their alliance?" Liao Feihong asked. "Don''t worry about it at the moment, after all, the facts of the alliance have been formed. We will take care of it. It is undoubtedly a waste of time and energy. It is more important than anything to investigate the families and forces that have joined, and to train those evolutionaries." Shen said. "What the helper said is." Liao Feihong nodded quickly, not daring to have any objections to Dongfang Ling''s decision. Dongfang Mausoleum looked at Tian Xiaobing, and asked aloud: "How are those evolutionists trained?" "Helper, the training progress is very good, there is no problem, at most one month later, this group of evolutionists will have a wealth of combat experience." Tian Xiaobing replied. "Well, not only let them train in the base, but also take them out to deal with the zombies, so that they can be promoted in a real life-and-death battle." Dongfang Ling ordered. "Yes, in another ten days, I will take them out to fight with zombies." Tian Xiaobing said. "Okay, then you hurry up and arrange for someone to understand what I just said. If you have any news, come to me as soon as possible to report." Dongfang Ling muttered. "Yes." Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong looked at each other, nodded in response, and then got up and left without any further delay, and each went busy with what they should do. After the two of them left, Dongfang Ling did not hesitate, returned to his own room, and continued to retreat. With so many people helping him, he only needs to make the right arrangements, and he doesn''t need to do everything himself. ... In the study, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan are sitting here. This is their second meeting in a month. "Tianyuan, how are your contacts here?" Fang Yongtan asked aloud. After his liaison work there, he came to Li''s family to find Li Tianyuan. A smile flashed in Li Tianyuan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s very smooth. The family forces I mentioned before have all joined our alliance, and even afterwards, there is a neutral initiative to come to me and join our alliance. ." "The situation on my side is the same as on your side. Those who originally wanted to join have all joined, and those who remain neutral have joined." Fang Yongtan said: "Although it is not a lot, it is a force at any rate." "Our alliance will undoubtedly become stronger and stronger, and there must be no problem in fighting the Azure Dragon Gang at that time." Li Tianyuan said affirmatively. "Yes." Fang Yongtan nodded, then thought of something, and asked, "By the way, is Lin Fan here? I wanted to meet him last time, but I didn''t have a chance." "Unfortunately, they went out to practice." Li Tianyuan said. "Go out to practice?" Fang Yongtan was taken aback. "Yes, they go to the mountains to experience." Li Tianyuan said solemnly: "Lin Fan has asked me to arrange people to look at the situation in Baiyan City. He said that for such a battle, specific arrangements can be made according to the specific situation..." Immediately afterwards, Li Tianyuan relayed what Lin Fan had said. After listening, Fang Yongtan nodded repeatedly and said, "Lin Fan said that! The Azure Dragon Gang can''t only expand operations against a certain city, but against the entire Zhonghai Operation. They must take their every move there. Only after observing can make specific arrangements." Just listening to Li Tianyuan''s thoughts of Lin Fan, Fang Yongtan felt a sense of admiration for Lin Fan in his heart, which made him even more curious about what kind of person Lin Fan was. The two continued to talk for a while before Li Tianyuan said, "After they come back from the experience, they will definitely be able to come up with a specific plan. When I am sure, I will immediately arrange for someone to notify you." "Okay, no problem, then I will go back first. There are still many things waiting for me to arrange at home," Fang Yongtan said. "If you have something to do, I won''t keep you anymore. We will have two more drinks next time." Li Tianyuan said. "It must be." Fang Yongtan nodded, and then left Li''s house without delay and returned to Fang''s house. ... In the mountains. Four people and a dog are sitting in the shade under a big tree. "Brother Lin Fan, we should have had a rich harvest in this month?" Murong Shan took a sip of water and put down the water bottle, Meisou looked at Lin Fan and asked. "Yes, it''s very rich. In one month, we have collected sixty tubes of first-level mutagenic factors, and five tubes of second-level mutagenic factors." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Unfortunately, I still haven''t encountered a third-level zombie." Murong Shan pouted. "How can third-level zombies be so easy to encounter?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, looked at the depths of the mountains, and said, "Besides, where we are now, it''s not the depths of the mountains. When we continue to go deep into the mountains, we should be able to meet them." In this month, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan have all improved in strength. Especially Murong Shan, also successfully became a second-level evolutionary. She became a second-level evolutionary. Although her abilities did not continue to advance, due to the strengthening of her own response data, even her sharpshooter level would be strengthened accordingly. To some extent, the increase in one''s own strength will also have a certain beneficial effect on the ability. For example, Lin Fan''s ability, with the increase in his response data, even if the control distance range has not changed, it will become more and more convenient to control. "Okay, we''re almost resting, we continue to walk deep into the mountains." Lin Fan got up and said. "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan nodded. Four people and one dog, set off again. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 338： Level 3 Zombie In a blink of an eye, another ten days passed. Lin Fan and several people finally came to the depths of the mountains. Of course, this is the reason why they practiced walking slowly on the way. If there is no delay on the way and go straight to the depths of the mountains, it will naturally not take that long. Roar! As soon as he entered the depths of the mountain, he heard the unpleasant roar of the zombies. Lin Fan and the others followed the sound and saw a large group of zombies gathering not far in front. Moreover, this group of zombies includes not only human zombies, but also animal zombies. Lin Fan didn''t hesitate to read the data of this group of zombies with the ring. Soon, his gaze was locked on one of the zombies. Species: Zombie Level: Level 3 Strength: 12 Speed: 12 Response: 12 Abilities: None "Level 3 zombies!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, this was the first time he had encountered a third-level zombie. "Lin Fan, there are third-level zombies there!" Li Zihan glanced across the group of zombies, locked on the third-level zombies. "Level 3 zombies?" When Murong Xue and Murong Shan heard the words, they quickly followed the spot where Li Zihan was looking, and they also saw the third-level zombies. "Brother Lin Fan, this is great, finally let us meet the third-level zombies." Murong Shan said excitedly: "Now I can get the third-level energy crystal!" "Zihan, is there necessarily a third-level energy crystal in the third-level bereavement? Will there be no situation?" Murongxue turned to Li Zihan and asked. "Yes, it must contain three-level energy crystals, it is impossible not to have it." Li Zihan explained: "I heard from my grandfather that when the second-level zombies evolve into third-level zombies, energy crystals will be born in their heads. If energy crystals are not born, it means that they have not succeeded in evolution. There are three-level energy crystals in all three-level corpses." "Then just kill it to get it." Murong Xueni murmured. "Leave the rest of the zombies to you, and I will deal with the third-level zombies." Lin Fan smiled lightly. The number of that group of zombies is quite huge, and they all add up to no less than one thousand. Although he can deal with it alone, there is no need to deal with it alone. It has to be given to Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan. Some shot opportunities. After all, in addition to the third-level zombies, there are also second-level zombies in the corpse group, which just allows Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan to increase their actual combat experience. "it is good." Regarding Lin Fan''s arrangement, Murongxue and the three naturally did not disagree, and nodded at the same time. "Do it!" The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth was lifted, without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and rushed out holding the halberd first. Seeing this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan didn''t waste time either. Yushou held their long swords tightly and rushed out behind Lin Fan. Of course, Andy was with him, and Andy was a very good helper, no matter whether he was dealing with human zombies or animal zombies, there was no need to worry. Roar! Roar! When the zombies heard the movement coming from here, they immediately focused their attention, opened their mouths and let out an unpleasant roar, swarming towards Lin Fan. "Don''t be careless, be careful." Lin Fan exclaimed. "Ok." Murongxue nodded. Andy also yelled in response. Lin Fan clenched the halberd and slashed it out, chopped the head of the zombie in front of him to the ground, and then went straight to the third-level zombie in the middle. His goal is only the third-level zombies, and the rest has nothing to do with him. I believe that Murongxue and Andy can handle it. When Lin Fan rushed towards the third-level zombies, Murongxue and Andy began to fight with the other zombies. Although the remaining zombies are not bad in combat effectiveness, in comparison, Murongxue and Andy are still stronger. Therefore, Lin Fan would not worry too much about their safety. In a blink of an eye, Lin Fan used a halberd to kill a **** path and came to the front of the third-level zombies. Roar! The third-level zombies let out a roar again, and then attacked Lin Fan. I saw it waved his hands and rushed towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan stepped back, avoiding its attack, and immediately kicked out and kicked on its body. It didn''t feel any pain, but Lin Fan''s strength on this foot was not bad. After one foot went up, its body still retreated in the direction of strength. At the moment it withdrew, Lin Fan held the halberd and slammed it down. The response and speed of the third-level zombie were not bad. Seeing Lin Fan''s halberd smashing towards its head, its body moved to the side, trying to avoid Lin Fan''s halberd attack again. However, Lin Fan had already noticed its actions, and at the moment it was evading, he also held the halberd in his hand to change the trajectory of its attack, and slashed directly in the direction it was evading. boom! This halberd slammed on the arms of the third-level zombies, and it could be heard clearly, and there was a collision sound, which showed that the bodies of the third-level zombies were also very strong. But no matter how strong it is, in front of the halberd built by Weng Lao, it cannot be completely resisted. The halberd part of the halberd was undoubtedly smashed into the arms of the third-level zombie. The third-level zombie felt no pain. After the arm was slashed, it did not delay and attacked Lin Fan with the other arm. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan bent over and successfully avoided the arm attack of the third-level zombie. boom! Then, the moment he raised his head, he simultaneously raised his foot and kicked it out, hitting the abdomen of the third-level zombie with a bang. The power of Lin Fan''s foot is not unimportant, the third-level zombie can''t bear it, and the whole body flies back. The halberd that was originally embedded in its arm also escaped at this time, but it was still Lin Fan held it tightly in his hand. The third-level zombies flew upside down, knocking down a lot of zombies along the way, and flew upside down for about 20 meters before falling back to the ground. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and he continued to lock on the body of the third-level zombie, holding the halberd and rushing over quickly, when he was five meters away from the third-level zombie, he bent his feet, and then jumped up with his hands. Holding the halberd tightly, he hacked it at the head of the third-level zombie. The Level 3 zombies obviously didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so fast. When he noticed the danger, he blocked his head with his arms sideways. boom! The halberd carried huge power to slash down, and the arms of the third-level zombie in front of the head were cut off from the middle under such a powerful attack, and it was impossible to resist the attack of the halberd. Without the barrier of two arms, the heads of the third-level zombies were naturally exposed to the attack of the halberd. Click! The halberd cut across the air and smashed the head of the third-level zombie with a click, and the head of the third-level zombie burst open under the attack of the halberd blade. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 339： Six-point attribute That third-level zombie, until the moment its head broke open, did not expect that the opponent it would encounter would be so strong. "This is too fast, right?" Murong Shan glanced at Lin Fan, just in time to see Lin Fan beheading the third-level zombies, a look of surprise immediately appeared on her pretty face. Hearing Murong Shan''s voice, Murong Xue and Li Zihan also looked towards Lin Fan, and they saw that the heads of the third-level zombies were split by Lin Fan. None of the three of them expected that Lin Fan would be able to solve the third-level zombies at such a speed. "Lin Fan has solved the third-level zombies, we have to cheer." Murong Xue said with a smile. "Yeah." Li Zihan nodded gently. The three and one dog continued to attack the remaining zombies. Lin Fan held a halberd around his body and swiped it out, and the heads of more than a dozen zombies were cut to the ground one after another. Immediately afterwards, he walked quickly to the corpse of the third-level zombie, then squatted down, staring at the head that was split by the halberd, and he could clearly see that there was a third-level energy crystal inside. Just as Li Zihan said, any third-level zombies must contain third-level energy crystals. A smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes without any delay. He stretched out his hand to take the level 3 energy crystal out of the zombie''s head, and then wiped it twice on the ground to dry the blood on the level 3 energy crystal. After a casual glance, he took the third-level energy crystal back into his pocket and placed it. Roar! When he collected the third-level energy crystals, the surrounding zombies rushed towards him again. Holding a halberd in his hand, he also joined the battle against the other zombies. With Lin Fan joining, it was a nightmare for the rest of the zombies. After a while, all the zombies were lying on the ground, and the air in the entire area was filled with a smell of rotting blood. "Let''s go there and find a place with fresher air." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and said with a faint smile. "it is good." The three naturally had no opinion. The four of them took Andy and walked to the left. After walking several hundred meters, they stopped after the air could not smell the scent of rotting blood. "Sit down and take a break." Lin Fan said with a light smile, sitting on the grass first. The three of Murongxue glanced at each other, and then sat down. None of them mentioned the third-level energy crystal. Lin Fan didn''t mention it at this time either. After all, there was only one third-level energy crystal, which was not enough for Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan. Therefore, he decided to distribute it when there were three third-level energy crystals. In this way, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan can each get one. As for himself, if there is too much, he will use it, and if there is not much, then he will not use it. After all, the third-level energy crystallization is more beneficial to the second-level evolutionary. He is already a third-level evolutionary, and the effect of continuing to absorb it may not be much better. "Brother Lin Fan, when shall we return?" Murong Shan glanced in the direction where the Li family was, and then turned back to look at Lin Fan and asked. Hearing Murongshan''s question, Murong Xue and Li Zihan also looked at Lin Fan, obviously they were also full of curiosity about this question. In any case, forty days have passed since the day I came out to today. Lin Fan did not answer Murongshan¡¯s question immediately, but thought for a while. After about half a minute, he said, ¡°We are now in the depths of the mountains. If we don¡¯t care about anything else, we will go out with all our strength. If you do, it will take about five days to get back to the RV." "And driving a RV back to Li''s house, it takes almost one day, and together, it''s six days." "According to this calculation, we are still here for four days before we can leave and return." Although he guessed that it would take two months for the Azure Dragon Gang to take action, this kind of thing does not necessarily take that long, and they can go back early to prevent problems. Murongxue nodded in agreement with Lin Fan''s schedule. After sitting and resting for a while, four people and one dog left here and continued to practice. Not unexpectedly, there were more than one Level 3 zombies in the depths of this mountain range. They met another one the next day and was beheaded by Lin Fan. On the third day, he also encountered one and was also beheaded by Lin Fan. In the team, only Lin Fan''s strength has reached Level 3 Evolution, and even if the three of Murong Xue want to deal with Level 3 zombies, they can only deal with Lin Fan. On the fourth day, they came to a canyon deep in the mountains. This canyon, when standing outside, you can hear the sounds of many animals. It was even more extraordinary when they came in. They didn''t expect so many animals to survive in the canyon. And these animals are all alive and have not been infected. Lin Fan took a closer look, but he didn''t expect that there were several secondary animals here. "Just take down those second-level ones, don''t hurt the others, let them continue to survive in this valley, maybe they will evolve in the future," Lin Fan said. "it is good." Murongxue nodded. There are a total of five secondary animals, Lin Fan and Andy, each of them happens to deal with one. "Do it." The four people and one dog didn''t delay any time, and immediately launched an action, rushing towards the five second-level animals. After a fight, there is no doubt that the five second-level animals were brought to the ground by them. Lin Fan glanced, took out the needle from his backpack, and collected the mutagenic factors as quickly as possible. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Fan said. After speaking, just when they were about to leave the gorge, Lin Fan''s gaze happened to catch a glimpse of the deepest part of the gorge. There was a row of dense trees growing there, and a group of fawns existed under the trees. There is nothing special about this group of fawns, but what Lin Fan did not expect is that he actually saw pick-up attributes on the six fawns among them. The six fawns carry pickable attributes as strength 2, speed 2, and reaction 2. "This is too much, right?" Lin Fan couldn''t help but a look of surprise appeared on his face. It was not that he had not picked up attributes before, but like this, the situation of six attributes that can be picked up at one time was really incredible. "Brother Lin Fan, what are you looking at?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "No." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, then said: "You go out and wait for me first, I''ll go and make it easier." He was going to pick up the attributes carried by the six fawns, so naturally he would find a suitable reason. Such a reason can be said to be too appropriate. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue and the three of them would stay there, and quickly walked out of the canyon. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 340： Each has its own improvement After Murongxue and Andy walked out of the gorge, Lin Fan started to move and quickly ran towards the place where the row of trees was. The group of young deer, seeing Lin Fan running towards them, was naturally frightened and wanted to flee one by one. Lin Fan wouldn''t pay attention to the rest of the fawns that flee, his gaze has been locked on the six fawns with pickup attributes. When they appeared within ten meters of them, Lin Fan would not arrest them one by one, but with a move of mind, he controlled the six stones on the ground. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! Six stones flew up from the ground, and under the control of Lin Fan''s mind, they directly attacked the six deer. Six small cracking sounds resounded, and the speed of the stone was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the six deer and completely killed the six deer to the ground. The six stones have penetrated into their bodies, and each one hits the vital part. Lin Fan has already mastered his abilities very skillfully. It is normal to control the stone to kill six deer in one blow. If he can''t kill in one blow, it means that he is not skilled in using it. After solving the six fawns, Lin Fan didn''t waste time, using rings to pick up the attributes they carried. Soon, all six attributes were picked up by him. "View." Lin Fan muttered silently in his heart, and a light curtain message appeared before his eyes. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 14 Speed: 14 Reactions: 14 Defense: 10 Ability: Previously, the data of the power speed response was 12, and now I picked 2 from each of the six fawns, which naturally became 14. "The statistic of the Dongfang Tomb is 15, and he must have a very good weapon in his hand. Even if the halberd built by Weng is equal to his weapon, I still have more abilities than him." Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he thought to himself: "I have used this ability well. I should have no problem dealing with him. After I go back, I have to find a better hidden weapon." The further the data is, even if the gap is only 1 point, the difference in the displayed strength will be quite large. And Dongfang Mausoleum is the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang. If Dongfang Mausoleum does not have good weapons, Lin Fan himself does not believe it. Therefore, for the weapon, Lin Fan didn''t have to think about the issue of crushing. So, people who want to deal with the strength of Dongfang Ling must count on supernatural powers. If you want to make good use of your abilities, you need a powerful hidden weapon. This problem is what Lin Fan will solve next. However, this club should still return to Li''s house before considering the hidden weapon. Looking down at the deer corpse on the ground, he did not waste any more time and ran out of the canyon. At the mouth of the gorge, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan were all standing here and waiting, and Andy was standing beside him. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Lin Fan glanced at them and Andy, and said with a faint smile. In the process of returning, they did not delay any more time, and hurried out of the mountains as quickly as possible. Just as Lin Fan had previously speculated, it took them exactly five days to walk out of the mountains from where they were, walk through the forest, and return to the RV. Back in the RV, Lin Fan took out three third-level energy crystals and said, "Come on, one for each of you." "Thank you, Brother Lin Fan." Murongshan chuckled, and reached out to receive a third-level energy crystal from Lin Fan. She wouldn''t be polite with Lin Fan. Murong Xue and Li Zihan looked at each other, and also walked forward to take the third-level energy crystal. The third-level energy crystallization is a very precious thing for them. It can improve their strength and they will soon face the oppression of the Azure Dragon Gang. They naturally don''t have to refuse. "Okay, I''ll drive back, you find time to absorb the energy crystals." Lin Fan said. "Ok." Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan nodded in response at the same time. Lin Fan smiled faintly, returned to the driving position, started the car, and returned to Li''s house. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan successively absorbed the three-level energy crystals. Both Murong Xue and Murong Shan knew how to absorb it, so Li Zihan didn''t need to repeat it. Soon, the energy in the crystal was absorbed by them. "It feels stronger." Murong Shan said with a smile, and after she finished she shook her fist. Lin Fan checked the data of the three of them with rings through the rearview mirror. Unsurprisingly, the statistics of the three of them have been improved with the help of the three-level energy crystals. Just like when he used the first three-level energy crystal, various data have improved a bit. "After the Azure Dragon Gang''s affairs are resolved this time, and then collect some Level 3 energy crystals, your strength should all be able to be promoted to Level 3 Evolution soon." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Once the Azure Dragon Gang is resolved, it is equivalent to holding the entire Zhonghai''s resources in its hands. When the time comes, we will clean up the entire Zhonghai, and naturally find many third-level zombies, and you can obtain a lot of third-level energy crystal . Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan are all talented people. They absorb the third-level energy crystal to increase the speed of strength. Even if they can''t compare with him, they will definitely not be worse. Therefore, it is not too difficult for the three of them to increase their strengths to become Level 3 Evolutionists. The third-level evolver is an important threshold for an evolver. Only when you become a third-level evolver can you be regarded as truly leaving the lower levels. If Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan all become third-level evolvers, then their team is equivalent to having four third-level evolvers, and then wait for Xiao Hei to upgrade to third level, that is, five third-level evolution. Such a lineup, at this stage of the doomsday, is definitely an existence that all family forces dare not look down upon. For the next time, Lin Fan kept driving back to Li''s house, and a day later, the RV returned to Li''s house. This RV was so familiar to all the people in Li''s house that they could no longer be familiar with it. They drove the car to the parking space and stopped, and the four of Lin Fan led Andy out of the car. A Li family came forward and greeted Li Zihan. Li Zihan looked at the man and quickly asked, "Where are my grandpa and my dad?" "Miss, your dad has gone to the branch of the Li family, but the owner of the house is in the study." The person replied. "Okay, I see." Li Zihan nodded slightly. "Let''s go, let''s go to the study to find my grandfather first." Li Zihan turned around and said to Lin Fan. "Yeah." Lin Fan also nodded. Then, four people and one dog stopped delaying and walked towards the study room where Li Tianyuan was. At this moment, Li Tianyuan was sitting at his desk and looking at a map. He heard footsteps coming from outside the door. He looked up and looked at each other with Lin Fan. A touch of surprise immediately appeared in his eyes. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 341： Two camps Lin Fan said before that he would be back in about fifty days. Today is exactly fifty days. Li Tianyuan did not go out to arrange things and stay at home, just to wait for Lin Fan and the others to return. After all, there are some things that he has to discuss with Lin Fan to make sure. "Patriarch Li." Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan walked into the study and all greeted them. "grandfather." Li Zihan also said hello. Li Tianyuan quickly got up and greeted Lin Fan and the others to sit down. "Lin Xiaoyou, are you going out to experience smoothly this time?" Li Tianyuan asked concerned. "Successful." Lin Fan nodded and said, "The harvest is not bad." "Grandpa, we all got a third-level energy crystal." Li Zihan said with a smile. "Oh? One person got one?" Li Tianyuan was suddenly startled. The third-level energy crystal itself is not a bad street thing, it can only be obtained by killing the third-level zombies. He didn''t expect Lin Fan and the others to get so rich this time, let alone Lin Fan''s strength so powerful. You know, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, plus an Andy, can''t deal with third-level zombies at all. Then only Lin Fan could deal with the Level 3 zombies they encountered. "Yes, we all got one." Li Zihan looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and said: "It''s all Lin Fan''s credit, we are purely dazzling." "Thank you very much, Little Friend Lin." Li Tianyuan thanked him sincerely. Li Zihan did not do anything to deal with the third-level energy crystallization, but Lin Fan still gave it to Li Zihan. This should really be thankful to Lin Fan. "Patriarch Li is polite." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. Without saying much on this topic, he changed his voice and asked, "By the way, Patriarch Li, how is the situation on the Alliance side?" "Very smooth." Li Tianyuan''s eyes flashed, and he replied: "The family forces that Xiaohan asked before have all joined the alliance, and some of the family forces that were originally neutral have also come after hearing that our alliance was founded. Join." "That''s really good news!" Murong Shan said with a smile. "Yes, although the number of members who stay neutral is small, it is better than not joining." Li Tianyuan said. "However, there is a problem to consider." Lin Fan thought. "What''s the problem?" Li Tianyuan focused his eyes on Lin Fan. The gazes of Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also turned towards Lin Fan. Obviously, the three of them are also very curious about what Lin Fan said. "The question is, Patriarch Li and Patriarch Fang didn''t notify those family forces that were originally neutral, right?" Lin Fan asked. "No, Fang Yongtan and I only notified the clan forces that were originally determined to resist." Li Tianyuan replied. "That''s the problem." Lin Fan emphatically emphasized: "I didn''t notify them, but they still knew, and the Azure Dragon Gang has a lot of eyeliners in Zhonghai Province, and even the rest of their clan forces know about it, so the Azure Dragon Gang must also know." "Yes! I really didn''t pay attention to this problem before!" Li Tianyuan reacted violently. But then, he thought of something, and said: "However, Lin Xiaoyou, we have always arranged someone to watch from the Qinglong Gang, but we didn''t notice any other movement. As usual, would they really not? know?" "Impossible, the rest of the family forces know about it. They absolutely cannot be ignorant. As for them, as usual, there is no other movement. It only means that they are still acting according to their original plan, that is, waiting for the mutagenic factor. After training the first-level evolutionary created." Lin Fan analyzed: "Originally, if they didn''t know the formation of the alliance, they could be caught off guard, but now that they know the existence of the alliance, then they will also think carefully about the battle plan." "What Lin Xiaoyou said is, what should we do now?" After listening to Lin Fan''s analysis, Li Tianyuan quickly turned his mind and agreed with Lin Fan''s ideas. He just didn''t think about this before, and thought that the Azure Dragon Gang didn''t move and didn''t know. After all, in his opinion, with the domineering character of the Azure Dragon Gang, he should not be indifferent after knowing that they will create an alliance to confront. It''s a pity that this time he predicted it wrong. Those family forces that were still in the process knew about the alliance, so how could the Azure Dragon Gang not know. "Patriarch Li don''t have to worry, they know the existence of the alliance, although they will come up with some targeted plans, but we don''t have to worry too much." Lin Fan said solemnly: "Originally, we never thought that neutral family power would join. Now there are neutral family powers joining. Our power is stronger than we thought." "I personally think that we will not consider the detailed strategy for the time being. What we have to do for the time being is to simply separate two camps to meet the Azure Dragon Gang." "Two camps?" Li Tianyuan was puzzled. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan''s faces were also full of incomprehensible colors. "Yes, two camps." Lin Fan nodded and said, "One is the camp headed by your side, and the other is the camp headed by the Fang family." "Divide into two camps to deal with the Blue Dragon Gang, so the members of the Blue Dragon Gang must be divided into two groups." "Although Dongfang Ling will definitely lead the team here, at the Fang family, they must at least arrange for a deputy leader to lead the team." "At that time, arrangements will be made according to their specific numbers." "However, you need to inform the Fang family and the family forces that have joined the alliance first, so that they can bring people to the city where your two big families are located." This is the countermeasure that Lin Fan is thinking of right now, and he doesn''t think there is any problem. Li Tianyuan nodded immediately and said: "Okay, I will arrange for someone to notify Fang Yongtan and the family forces that have joined the alliance later." "In addition, Patriarch Li, I personally suggest that at that time, you will arrange another team to go straight to the headquarters of the Qinglong Gang in Baiyan City." Lin Fan smiled lightly: "After their people come out, this team can force their way in and occupy their headquarters. Once they are defeated, those who fled back will have no place to stay. , Can only be forced to surrender." "People who surrender actively can still be accepted. After all, human resources are the most important resource in the doomsday. Even if they did something wrong before, it was because they were in different camps and were willing to surrender. There was no need to kill. Lost them." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 342： End of training Hearing what Lin Fan said, Li Tianyuan simply wanted to make a case for it. What better way to arrange a team to attack the headquarters base of the Blue Dragon Gang? The members of the Qinglong Gang, including Dongfang Tomb, Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong, never dreamed that they would have such an arrangement. After all, in their view, all their minds should be on how to resist them, and where they have the courage to attack their headquarters. Li Tianyuan nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, for this team, I personally choose someone to arrange for it, and I must take down their headquarters." "As for those who voluntarily surrender, they will definitely let them have a way of life, and they won''t be killed." "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded. "Xiaoyou Lin, you have experienced so many days and drove back again. You must be tired. You should go back to your room and have a good rest?" Li Tianyuan said. "it is good." For this suggestion, Lin Fan will not refuse. After so many days of experience, although they also had rest, they really didn''t sleep well. Now that I returned to Li''s side, I could naturally rest assured to sleep. "Let''s go, let''s go back and rest." Lin Fan stood up and said, looking at Murong Xue and Murong Shan. "Okay." Murong Xue and Murong Shan looked at each other and stood up as well. The three of them did not delay, took Andy back to the courtyard where they lived, and went back to their rooms to rest. "Xiaohan, go and rest too!" Li Tianyuan said while looking at Li Zihan. "Okay, Grandpa." Li Zihan nodded, she knew that Li Tianyuan had to arrange the things Lin Fan just said. Just when Li Zihan was about to turn around and leave, Li Tianyuan seemed to have thought of something, and quickly asked: "Yes, Xiaohan, I just looked at Lin Fan, it seems that he has a lot more aura, his strength is Didn''t it improve in this experience?" Li Tianyuan didn''t have a ring like Lin Fan to read out specific data, he could only make judgments based on the aura emanating from Lin Fan. Compared to fifty days ago, he did feel that Lin Fan''s aura was stronger. "It should be. I saw that when he shot, he was much better than before." Li Zihan replied: "But I don''t know how strong it is, because we encountered three things in the process of experience. Level zombies, the strength should not be stronger than Liao Feihong." Li Zihan¡¯s words were not wrong. The Level 3 zombies they encountered this time happened to have just reached Level 3, which is equivalent to all data being 12, while Liao Feihong¡¯s data being 13, so those few The strength of the third-level zombies cannot be compared with Liao Feihong. "Well, Lin Fan''s growth potential is indeed terrifying. I estimate that given him a while, he will be able to be promoted to Level 4 Evolution." Li Tianyuan said boldly. "Fourth-level evolutionary..." Li Zihan murmured. At this level, she is still too far away. "Okay, Xiaohan, you go back and rest, I''m going to arrange things too." Li Tianyuan gave up and didn''t say more on this topic. "Okay, grandpa." Li Zihanzhen lightly, walked out of the study, returned to her own room, and began to rest. Li Tianyuan immediately arranged for someone to notify the Fang family, and then for those family forces that joined the alliance, he also arranged for someone to notify each, so that they would bring their own personnel to the Zhonghai City to meet. He believed that Lin Fan''s plan could not be wrong. ... Dongguan City. In a study room. Liao Feihong was sitting in a chair drinking tea. Not long after, a figure walked in from the outside and said respectfully: "Deputy leader." "Well, what''s the matter?" Liao Feihong asked the person with a faint glance. "Deputy gang leader, we have inquired about the news. Those family forces who joined the alliance of the Li family and the Fang family are all rushing towards the place where the Li family and the Fang family are." The person reported. "Oh?" This news caused Liao Feihong''s brows to frown slightly and said, "Could it be that they rushed to meet?" That person naturally didn''t dare to make any guesses about this kind of thing, and stood still and said nothing. Liao Feihong thought for a while, stood up from his chair, and said, "I will go to the headquarters base now. You continue to stay here and take care. No one is allowed to leave without my order. Do you understand? ?" "Understand." The man nodded repeatedly. Upon seeing this, Liao Feihong did not delay, walked outside, quickly got into the car, and drove towards Baiyan City. A few hours later, Liao Feihong''s car drove into the headquarters base in Baiyan City. After parking the car, Liao Feihong did not lose time. Just like last time, he went to the training ground to look for Tian Xiaobing. Not surprisingly, he saw Tian Xiaobing on the training ground. At this time, Tian Xiaobing and others were just resting. Tian Xiaobing''s fifty-day period can be said to have been conducting high-intensity training for these first-level evolutionaries day and night, so that they all have a wealth of combat experience, and they only need to devote themselves to actual combat. "Little soldier." Liao Feihong called to Tian Xiaobing. Hearing the shouting, Tian Xiaobing looked back and saw that it was Liao Feihong walking towards him, and also towards Liao Feihong. "Feihong, why are you here?" Tian Xiaobing asked curiously. "The Li family and Fang family have the latest news." Liao Feihong said. "What''s the latest news?" Tian Xiaobing asked quickly. "What I just heard was that the family forces that joined their alliance began to take people to their homes." Liao Feihong said. "Go to their two houses?" Tian Xiaobing frowned and thought for a while, after a long while, he pondered: "What are these people going to do? Go to reunite?" "I think so too, but they didn''t gather together. Instead, the Li family and Fang family gathered separately. It seems that they don''t intend to gather together!" Liao Feihong analyzed. "Well, if they all want to gather together, there is no need to split into two ends to act, just go directly to the Li family." Tian Xiaobing agreed with Liao Feihong''s analysis, and then he said: "I guess it is very likely that they originally planned to divide into two groups to fight us." "If this is the case, then our manpower should also be scored in two batches. After all, the distance between the Li family and the Fang family is not too close. We focus on attacking the Li family, and the Fang family will not sit back and watch. When attacking the Fang family, the Li family will not sit back and watch." Liao Feihong said. "It is true, they are divided into two batches, then we must also be divided into two batches." Tian Xiaobing nodded and said, "However, we still have to wait for the helper to decide on this matter. It just so happens that the training work on my side is almost over. After reporting to the helper, we can let the helper see which day it will be dispatched. " Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 343： Take it to the next level "Okay, let''s go to the helper." Liao Feihong nodded. Although he and Tian Xiaobing are both deputy leaders of the Qinglong Gang, it is true that the two of them must be the masters of the house. They must have asked the Dongfang Tomb and let the Dongfang Tomb decide. The two did not delay any more, walked out of the training ground, and walked towards the villa where Dongfangling lived together. Along the way, the two chatted about what happened during this period. However, apart from what happened outside, there was no major incident within the Azure Dragon Gang, and there were also trivial incidents. The two soon came to the villa where the Dongfang Tomb lived. After walking in, they found that the Dongfang Tomb was still in retreat. Like last time, Tian Xiaobing went and knocked on the door. After a while, Dongfang Tomb opened the door. "Helper." Tian Xiaobing shouted. "Helper." Liao Feihong also said hello. Dongfang Ling nodded, and you don''t need to guess that there must be something important when the two of them came to find him together. "Say it." Dongfang Ling walked to the sofa and sat down. Tian Xiaobing glanced at Liao Feihong and motioned to Liao Feihong. Liao Feihong said without hesitation: "Leader, I got news from here that the alliance created by the Li family and the Fang family is divided into two camps, one headed by the Li family and the other headed by the Fang family. Those family forces who joined their alliance , Are all rushing towards their respective cities." "Two camps?" Dongfang Mausoleum narrowed his eyes and said, "That means they want us to also be divided into two batches, one to deal with the Li family, and one to deal with the Fang family." "Yes, helper, Feihong and I think so too." Tian Xiaobing said, looking at Dongfang Ling. "Helper, should we take any action?" Liao Feihong asked. Dongfang Ling glanced at Tian Xiaobing and asked, "How is your training situation there?" "Go back to the helper, I have finished training, and all the evolutionaries have rich combat experience." Tian Xiaobing said confidently. For the people he trained himself, he still has this confidence. Dongfang Mausoleum also believes that Tian Xiaobing will not speak up here. Since Tian Xiaobing has said so, it shows that Tian Xiaobing has indeed trained all the evolutionaries with rich combat experience. "It''s good after training." Dongfang Ling nodded, and then said: "For the next five days, let everyone rest, adjust their state, and cultivate their spirits. After five days, we will start to act." "it is good." Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong looked at each other. However, Liao Feihong was curious and said, "Helper, I don''t know whether to ask a question or not." "Just ask what you want, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Dongfang Ling said. "Let everyone rest and adjust. Two days should be enough. How did the helper say five days?" Liao Feihong asked his doubts. This question was also curious by Tian Xiaobing. Hearing Liao Feihong''s question, he also became interested, staring at Dongfang Mausoleum. Feeling the doubtful glances of the two of them, Dongfang Ling smiled faintly, and said, "Because, my retreat during this period has had a good effect. I have a foreboding that within five days, my strength should be improved. floor." "Going to the next level?" Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong were stunned for a moment, and immediately appeared astonishment on their faces. Liao Feihong couldn''t help but said: "Fang Master, you mean, your strength is going to be promoted to Level 4 Evolution?" They all know that Dongfang Mausoleum is already at the level of the top three-level evolutionary. With this kind of strength, to a higher level, doesn''t it mean becoming a four-level evolutionary? "Not bad." Dongfang Ling smiled and nodded, and said, "No accident, within five days, I will be a Level 4 evolutionary." "Congratulations to the host!" Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong congratulated them in advance when they heard the Dongfang Tomb personally said it. They all know what it means to be a level four evolutionary? This means that the entire Zhonghai can be swept across, absolutely no one can resist it. "Don''t divulge this news." Dongfang Ling said. "Yes." Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong nodded in response. "Okay, in any case, for the past five days, we will continue to stand still and let everyone rest and adjust their status. When I am promoted to Level 4 Evolution, we will go to defeat the alliance between the Li family and the Fang family in one fell swoop. Zhonghai belongs to our territory." Dongfang Ling said in deep thought. After the three continued to chat for a while, Dongfang Tomb continued to return to the room to retreat, and Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong walked out of the villa. "that is really good." Liao Feihong said with a general feeling: "If the strength of the gang leader reaches the fourth level of evolution, there is no opponent. The alliance created by the Li family and the Fang family will be vulnerable to the gang leader." "That''s for sure, the strength of Level 4 Evolution has exceeded our imagination. Fortunately, we joined the Azure Dragon Gang at the beginning. Otherwise, our way out would not be any better." Tian Xiaobing also sighed. . "Yes." Liao Feihong smiled and nodded, and said, "By the way, we will also be divided into two groups of people at that time. I will definitely have to wait over there to deal with the Li family. If the Fang family is concerned, maybe the helper will arrange you to take someone Come on?" "No accident, it should be like this. After all, the Li family is the number one enemy, and the gang leader will inevitably lead the team to the Li family." Tian Xiaobing said. "Well, when the time comes, Lin Fan will fall into my hands. I must let him experience the taste of life is better than death." A vicious expression appeared on Liao Feihong''s face. Tian Xiaobing stretched out his hand and patted Liao Feihong''s shoulder, and said, "That''s not it. If you don''t get your face back, how can you convince the public in the future?" "However, that kid is indeed very strong. If you say anything this time you will get rid of him. If you don''t get rid of it, it will definitely become a huge threat to our Azure Dragon Gang in the future." Liao Feihong groaned. "Don''t worry, there is a gang leader who personally leads the team. No matter how great the kid is, he cannot survive, he will definitely die." Tian Xiaobing said. The two chatted for a while before Liao Feihong said goodbye: "Then I''ll go back first." "Okay, you go back." Tian Xiaobing nodded. Liao Feihong did not delay any more and drove back the same way. Tian Xiaobing continued to go to the training ground. He gathered everyone together and said in a loud voice: "Our training has officially ended up to now. In the next few days, you have a good rest and adjust your condition. It''s good time to go out with the helper to suppress the alliance between the Li family and the Fang family." They had already heard about the creation of the alliance between the Li family and the Fang family, so now they are full of strong fighting spirit for that alliance. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison, sounding like a bell. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 344： Three hidden weapons Li family. Lin Fan stayed in the room, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. Lin Fan got up and walked over to open the door and saw Li Zihan''s figure. "Just you? Where are they?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. He asked them naturally referring to Murong Xue and Murong Shan. "They and Andy are still outside. I''ll find you to go to my grandfather''s side. For the hidden weapon you mentioned earlier, my grandfather helped you find a few of them, and let you pick them." Li Zihan smiled. As time was tight, it was impossible for Lin Fan to go back to the island to let Old Weng help him build a hidden weapon. Therefore, he asked Li Tianyuan yesterday if he had any good hidden weapons. Li Tianyuan told him to give him one night so that he could look for it in the warehouse carefully. After all, during this period of time, a lot of things have been added to the Li family''s treasury, maybe there are hidden weapons that Lin Fan wants. It''s just that there is a huge amount of things stored in the warehouse, and he has to arrange for someone to find it. "Okay, let''s go to the study!" Lin Fan nodded. The two quickly walked towards the study. In the study, Li Tianyuan was waiting here. Seeing Lin Fan and Li Zihan coming, he smiled and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, come and have a look. These hidden weapons are all Found it in our Li family''s warehouse." Lin Fan stepped forward and looked at the desktop. There are three hidden weapons in total. A dagger, a dart, a steel needle with the thickness of a finger. Three hidden weapons were neatly placed on the table. Lin Fan looked carefully, and then took the dagger, dart and steel needle in his hands to feel it. He found that these three hidden weapons were not bad. Although they were not made of any special materials, they were not ordinary ones. It was obvious that Li Tianyuan had also tried to find them. "Patriarch Li, if you don''t need these, then give me these three hidden weapons!" Lin Fan said. "What we don''t need, you just take it." Li Tianyuan responded. Although he didn''t know what Lin Fan did with these hidden weapons, they really didn''t need these hidden weapons. Lin Fan wanted them, but there was no reason for him not to give them. "Thank you, Patriarch Li." Lin Fan thanked him. "Xiaoyou Lin, you are too polite." Li Tianyuan stopped, Lin Fan didn''t say what to do, and he wouldn''t ask at this time. But soon, he thought of another question, and said: "By the way, Xiaoyou Lin, the rest of the family forces will gather together the day after tomorrow, and we will meet them together at that time." "No problem." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Where do they live?" "I temporarily arranged them on the branch side." Li Tianyuan said. The branch of the Li family is where the former dealer was located. The area is vast and there are many houses, so it is very suitable for the family forces who have gathered to live there. Moreover, even if you can¡¯t live there, there are many buildings around the branch, so you can still get in. "It''s very suitable over there." Lin Fan smiled. After continuing to talk for a while, Lin Fan did not delay any more, left and returned to his room. He took out the dagger, darts and steel needles and put them on the table, and immediately moved his mind while controlling them to float. However, after floating for a short height, it fell back to the desktop. "It seems that if you want to control three objects at the same time, you have to keep practicing." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, and he said clearly in his heart. In his current situation, there is absolutely no problem with manipulating an object. But since Li Tianyuan had found three good hidden weapons, he felt that they should all be used. If you can control three hidden weapons at the same time, the effect of his sneak attack will also be greatly improved. One hidden weapon is double damage, and the three hidden weapons are triple damage. The first time the control failed, for Lin Fan, it was not a problem at all. He adjusted his mentality and continued to devote himself to the control. For two full days, Lin Fan was manipulating three hidden weapons. On the third morning, in the room, Lin Fan sat on the bed and moved his mind. Around his body, daggers, darts and steel needles flew up, and then under his control, he circled his body at a very fast speed. action. After two days of continuous practice, he has mastered all three hidden weapons. ßËßË! After a while, there was a knock on the door. Immediately afterwards, Murong Shan''s voice also spread: "Brother Lin Fan, are you up?" "Get up, right now." Lin Fan replied, then got off the bed, took three hidden weapons on him, and walked to open the door. Murong Xue and Murong Shan were standing by the door waiting for him. "Patriarch Li said let us go to the branch together." Murong Xue said. "Well, I know, he said it the day before yesterday." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "Let''s go." The three of them walked out of the courtyard and joined Li Tianyuan, Li Zihan and others. After greeting each other, the group drove towards the branch. The branch of the Li family, during this period, in most cases, Li Changjun was staring here. Coupled with the fact that people from other clan forces have arrived in succession over the past two days, Li Changjun couldn''t get away even more, so he had to greet him here. After the car drove into the branch and stopped, Lin Fan and others got out of the car and followed Li Tianyuan to the discussion hall. This conference hall can accommodate a lot of people, and those family forces who rushed over sent representatives to attend this meeting. The eyes of everyone converged on Li Tianyuan and the others. When Li Tianyuan walked to the top of the conference table, everyone along the way greeted him one after another. In any case, Li Tianyuan is now the leader of the alliance, and is currently the Patriarch of the Li family, the largest family in Zhonghai, and his own strength is also quite powerful. All these are enough to make them admire in their hearts. "Everyone, please sit down." Li Tianyuan greeted. Everyone sat down one after another, and Lin Fan also sat down beside the conference table. "I won''t say anything polite, let''s go straight to the subject." Li Tianyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "According to our estimation, the Azure Dragon Gang should also take action, so the purpose of summoning everyone to gather is to resist them." "When I visited you before, I already mentioned that our Li family was able to get rid of the dealer. It was entirely dependent on the strategy of Lin Fan." "Little friend Lin Fan''s reputation is believed to be no stranger to all of you now. Not only can you forcefully break out of the Azure Dragon Gang base, but it also injured their deputy leader Liao Feihong." As Li Tianyuan said, his gaze fell on Lin Fan, and said, "Lin Xiaoyou please say hello to everyone." As Li Tianyuan''s voice fell, there was a burst of fierce applause in the conference hall. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 345： Oriental Mausoleum Breakthrough They had heard a lot about Lin Fan, and what shocked them the most was naturally that Lin Fan injured Liao Feihong. Liao Feihong, as the deputy leader of the Qinglong Gang, a genuine Level 3 evolutionary, is so powerful that they all have heard about it. If they were asked to deal with Liao Feihong, they would be ashamed and could not be Liao Feihong''s opponent. However, a master like Liao Feihong was defeated by Lin Fan, and Lin Fan injured his arm. This shows what? It shows that Lin Fan is stronger than Liao Feihong! Moreover, Lin Fan is only twenty years old, and in terms of growth potential, he does not know how much he is higher than Liao Feihong. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were suddenly focused on Lin Fan. Most of these eyes were full of admiration. After all, the doomsday world is respected by real strength. If Lin Fan can defeat Liao Feihong, he can gain their respect. Everyone knows this truth well. Feeling the gaze from the crowd, Lin Fan stood up and said hello to everyone. Li Tianyuan glanced at it and continued: "This time we have to deal with the Azure Dragon Gang''s strategy, which is still formulated by Lin Fan." Lin Fan took the call and said, "The Qinglong Gang has not taken any specific actions yet. After they take specific actions and look at the manpower they have allocated, we will work out specific strategies based on specific conditions." "After all, our manpower is divided into two batches at the moment, and they have to deal with us, so the same should be divided into two batches." Everyone knew that the other group was led by the Fang family, so naturally they had no opinion on what Lin Fan said. This meeting is equivalent to getting acquainted with each other first, and there is not much substantive significance. Two hours later, the meeting ended. Those family members left one after another, and soon only Lin Fan and others remained in the conference hall. "Patriarch Li, there is nothing wrong with the person who arranged to stare at Baiyan City?" Lin Fan asked. "There is absolutely no problem." Li Tianyuan said confidently: "I asked Chang Jun to select those people specially. They will pay attention to the development of Baiyan City 24 hours a day. If there are any changes, they will arrange for someone to come back and tell us." "That''s good." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Counting the time, as long as the Qinglong Gang is not inefficient, then the batch of evolutionaries they created should have completed their training. I think it''s these two days. They should It will be dispatched, so you have to keep an eye on it." "Now there are about a hundred people arranged, do you want to arrange more people to watch?" Li Tianyuan asked. Of those 100 people, naturally not all of them belonged to the Li family themselves, and some joined the Li family later. You know, after the dealer was eliminated, the Li family was absolutely powerful in Zhonghai City, and some people who had no background before joined the Li family. Otherwise, the Li family may not be able to arrange so many people. Of course, if you want to arrange it now, then you can use people from other clan forces. Now that everyone is in the same boat, it can be said that it is a real sense of honor and disgrace, and everyone has the right to contribute. "A hundred people?" Lin Fan thought for a while, and then said: "It should be enough, no need to increase it." "Yeah." Li Tianyuan nodded. ... base. In the villa room. A figure is constantly hitting the stakes. This kind of wooden stakes are not ordinary wooden stakes, but made of extremely hard wood, and the thickness has also been greatly improved. boom! boom! boom! The hands and feet hit the wooden stakes, and there was a dull noise coming out. boom! In such a state of beating, after about half an hour, the figure suddenly increased its attack force, and only heard a bang. The wooden stake in front of him actually burst open, and sawdust splashed in. On the ground. "The power of the fourth-level evolution is truly extraordinary." A nickname spread from the figure''s mouth. This figure is naturally the Dongfang Mausoleum, the leader of the Qinglong Gang. He had been in retreat for so many days just to attack the fourth-level evolutionary, and finally made him succeed in the attack today, crossing the threshold of the fourth-level evolutionary. He looked down at the sawdust on the ground, then looked at his palms, and then the two palms were clasped together, and there was a crisp sound between the joints. A thick smile appeared on Dongfang Mausoleum''s face. At first there was no sound, but at the end he laughed out loud. He was very happy and very excited. A Level 4 evolutionary, this level of strength, in his opinion, is absolutely sufficient to sweep the entire Zhonghai, and no one can stop his pace. After staying in the room for a while, he opened the door and walked out. "Come here." Sitting on the sofa, Dongfang Ling called out to the door. "Helper." A person walked in soon outside the door and shouted respectfully at Dongfang Mausoleum. "Go and call me Tian Xiaobing." Dongfang Ling ordered. "Yes." The man answered quickly, and then he dared not delay a moment, turned and walked out of the villa, and went straight to where Tian Xiaobing was. "Deputy gang leader." At this time, Tian Xiaobing was also in his own villa. After the man came, he said, "The helper asked me to call you over." "Oh? Helper call me?" Hearing this, Tian Xiaobing was slightly startled, and immediately thought of something, his face was also full of smiles, and said: "Okay, I''ll be over." When the words fell, he didn''t delay any time, and immediately hurried to the villa of Dongfang Tomb. Soon, Tian Xiaobing came to the villa of Dongfang Mausoleum. "Helper." Tian Xiaobing looked at Dongfang Mausoleum and yelled, and he could clearly feel that the aura on Dongfang Mausoleum was a little stronger: "If I guessed correctly, this is a breakthrough to the fourth level of evolution, right?" "Yes, a breakthrough." Dongfang Ling smiled and nodded. "Congratulations to the leader, congratulations to the leader." Tian Xiaobing said. Dongfang Ling stopped and motioned Tian Xiaobing to sit down and talk. Tian Xiaobing immediately sat on the sofa. Dongfang Mausoleum opened the mouth and said: "Now that my strength has broken through to Level 4 Evolver, then we don''t have to delay any longer for our expansion action, it will officially start tomorrow." "Yes, we have waited for this day, and we have waited for a long time. Everyone''s condition has been adjusted. There is no problem." Tian Xiaobing responded. "Well, just adjust the status." Dongfang Ling nodded, and said: "The Li family and the Fang family are still not merged together?" "No, the two of them are still in their own cities, and it seems they really don''t plan to merge together." Tian Xiaobing said slowly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 346： Action tomorrow "Since they did not intend to merge together, when we deal with them, we must divide them into two batches at the same time." Dongfang Ling buckled his fingers on the table lightly, and slowly said, "At the Li family, I have to lead the team personally. Feihong is in Dongguan City again, very close to Zhonghai City. He has to be with me. " "Then, on the Fang family''s side, you must lead the team over. Is there any problem?" "Don''t worry, there is no problem. I will definitely take down the Fang family and the family forces that join them." Tian Xiaobing replied with full information. How could he shirk such a great opportunity for meritorious service. He believed that with his strength, as long as he brought people past, the Fang family and other family forces would definitely not be their opponents. "Well, just be confident." Dongfang Ling nodded, and then exhorted: "However, if their strength is not weak, you don''t have to fight against them forcibly. Just hold back the time. When I take the Li family, I will go over and support you." It¡¯s not that Dongfang Mausoleum doesn¡¯t trust Tian Xiaobing¡¯s abilities, but that this kind of thing is not easy to say. Wanfang¡¯s family and the rest of the family will resist desperately. If Tian Xiaobing takes a hard attack, even if Tian Xiaobing wins, The result is undoubtedly a loss for both sides. All in all, his strength has reached the fourth level of evolution, and it will be fast to win the Li family. After he takes the Li family''s side, he will support and deal with the Fang family. That is the safest way, and there will never be any mistakes. "Okay, helper." Tian Xiaobing nodded. On the surface, he agreed, but in his heart he still expected him to take the family and others, so that his contribution would be outstanding. "Then we will allocate the manpower now, and we will notify when we are allotted, and we will leave tomorrow morning." Dongfang Ling said. "Yeah." Tian Xiaobing nodded again. "Now in our gang, you and me are counted as evolutionaries of level 3 and above. There are five in total. I can go with Feihong, and the other two let them follow you." Dongfang Ling said in deep thought. The huge Azure Dragon Gang, including Dongfang Mausoleum, Liao Feihong, and Tian Xiaobing, indeed only had five Level 3 and above evolutionists. And now the Dongfang Tomb has broken through to the level of the fourth-level evolver, a fourth-level evolver, but it is worth many third-level evolvers. Therefore, he believes that the other two third-level evolutionists do not need to go to the Li family with him, and it is more appropriate to go to the Fang family with Tian Xiaobing. "There are currently two hundred second-level evolutionaries, and we will bring one hundred." "As for Level One Evolver, the total number is 1,100, right? Then you bring 600, and I will bring 500." Dongfang Mausoleum arranges the manpower situation. "Okay." Tian Xiaobing nodded quickly. Regarding the arrangement of Dongfang Tomb, he naturally chose to unconditionally obey. There is no need to sing against Dongfang Tomb. What''s more, the arrangement on Dongfang Ling''s side is also for his own good, so as to avoid any mistakes on his side. "Okay, that''s so sure, you will allocate a good manpower now." Dongfang Ling said. Tian Xiaobing did not delay, got up and walked out of the villa, and began to allocate manpower. This workload, whether it is big or small, is finally finished after a few hours of busy work. When Tian Xiaobing returned to this villa to report to Dongfang Mausoleum, the sky had already dimmed. "Leader, I have allocated all the manpower." Tian Xiaobing said, looking at Dongfang Ling. "Ok." Dongfang Ling nodded and said, "Then, immediately let people go and inform Feihong, so that he can summon people to prepare. When I lead people from here, he will also directly lead people from Dongguan City. The high-speed intersections of Zhonghai City meet." Although Dongguan City is very close to Zhonghai City, the direction of Dongguan City is different from that of Baiyan City. From Baiyan City to Zhonghai City, you will not pass through Dongguan City. Dongfang Mausoleum felt that there was no need to go to Dongguan City to waste time. Naturally, he had to inform Liao Feihong first and let Liao Feihong lead someone to wait for them. In this way, the two of them happened to meet in Zhonghai City. "Okay, helper, I''ll make arrangements right away." Tian Xiaobing nodded. "Well, go." Dongfang Tomb waved. Tian Xiaobing didn''t delay any longer, turned around and walked out of the villa, and immediately went to make arrangements. Not only did he arrange for someone to notify Liao Feihong, but he also had to allocate the evolvers, so he was also very busy. After finishing the arrangement, he returned to his villa to rest. At the same time, the informant who was arranged has already arrived in front of Liao Feihong. "Deputy Gang Leader." The informant looked at Liao Feihong and said in a deep voice: "The helper asked me to inform you that he will personally take people to Zhonghai City tomorrow morning. It will not be delayed by your side. Let you estimate the time by yourself. Here take people to Zhonghai City to wait for the meeting." "okay, I get it." Liao Feihong nodded, with a smile in his eyes. Since Dongfang Tomb has decided to take action, it is enough to show that Dongfang Tomb''s strength has broken through to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. In this way, the action of their Azure Dragon Gang will be smooth sailing without guessing. "Lin Fan! Your death date will come soon!" Liao Feihong said inwardly. The last time he was injured by Lin Fan, although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he still had a grudge in his heart. After all, Lin Fan was still so young and injured him, the deputy leader of the Azure Dragon Gang. In any case, it made him a little bit. The feeling of face loss. But these are not important anymore, everything will end soon, and Lin Fan will die in their hands. "By the way, the gang leader personally took the people to Zhonghai City. On the other side of the Fang family, is the deputy gang leader Tian leading the team?" Liao Feihong asked. "Yes." The informant nodded. "Row." Liao Feihong stretched out his hand and said, "It''s so late, so you don''t have to go back to Baiyan City, just stay here! Anyway, we have to go and meet the gang leader." "Yes." The informant nodded again, he had no different opinions on Liao Feihong''s arrangement. "Go down and rest!" Liao Feihong said, "Let them take you to the room." "Yeah." The informant turned and walked out of the villa and found a room under the leadership of another person. Liao Feihong looked in the direction of Zhonghai City, and a sneer appeared on his face. ... The next morning, as soon as the sky came to light, the headquarters was already active. Dongfang Mausoleum and Tian Xiaobing came to the big square and looked at the many evolutionaries gathered in front of him, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. "Stand up according to what I divided for you yesterday." Tian Xiaobing glanced across the crowd and said loudly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 347： Get out! Hearing that, everyone immediately started to take action and stood in line according to the situation assigned by Tian Xiaobing last night. Soon, these evolutionaries were divided into two teams. The team on the left has more numbers than the team on the right. "Come on." Dongfang Mausoleum glanced at Tian Xiaobing. "Yes." Tian Xiaobing nodded and walked toward the front of the team on the left. Dongfang Tomb''s voice slowly spread: "Everyone, today is the day when we officially begin to reunify. I believe you have all learned that the Li family and the Fang family have created an alliance and have brought together some family forces to prepare to resist us. " "Their behavior, I can only say that it is a man''s arm as a car, it is quite ridiculous, thinking that the establishment of an alliance can stop our pace?" "We will let them know soon that they are just wasting time and energy." "By now, I can also tell you that my strength has broken through to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary." When I heard the last sentence of Dongfang Mausoleum, the atmosphere in the square first became quiet, and then suddenly burst out. "The strength of the gang leader has broken through to Level 4 Evolution!" "Haha, then who else of our Azure Dragon Gang can stop?" "Yeah, this is really great news!" "The strength of the fourth-level evolution is definitely a very powerful existence. The Li family, Fang family and others are completely killing themselves." "They don''t know that the gang leader has the strength of a level four evolutionary. If they knew it, they might be shocked." "Of course, with our help, they will surely perish." Everyone discussed passionately. Dongfang Tomb did not stop the voice of the people discussing it. At this time, he said that his strength had broken through to the fourth-level evolutionary. What he wanted was this effect. Because, in this way, these people can be very encouraging, and they can be full of confidence and morale in the next battle. After all, in such a battle, there will be casualties between the two sides. Although many of them know that they will win, they do not want too many casualties. Now that there are four-level evolutionists like Dongfang Mausoleum, they naturally won''t worry too much. When the voice of the discussion gradually decreased, Dongfang Ling continued to say: "The alliance created by the Li family and the Fang family was not merged together, but in their respective cities, which is equivalent to being divided into two. camp." "So, this time our dispatch will have to be divided into two batches." "One group was led by me to Li''s house, and one group was led by Xiaobing to Fang''s house." "Now, I ask you one last question, do you have the confidence to win this battle?" "Have!" "Have!" "Have!" The crowd answered three times in a row, and their momentum rose to the sky. "well!" Dongfang Ling nodded and said, "Since everyone is confident of winning this battle, let us now set out to wipe out the alliance between the Li family and the Fang family in one fell swoop." While speaking, Dongfang Ling looked at Tian Xiaobing, and gestured at Tian Xiaobing. Tian Xiaobing understood the meaning of Dongfang Tomb and waved his hand: "Ready to go." The two teams, led by Dongfang Ling and Tian Xiaobing, walked out of the base, and then headed in two different directions. ... At the same time, the people Li Tianyuan arranged to observe in secret also noticed this scene. After evaluating the number of the two groups of teams, they did not delay any time, and immediately rushed back to the Li family at the fastest speed. There are a lot of people in the Dongfang Tomb, and in terms of speed, they can''t naturally compare with the people who arrange inquiries. Therefore, those who inquired about the situation should return to Li''s house several hours earlier than them. In the study. Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan and others are here. The captain who was inquiring about the situation first greeted Li Tianyuan, and then said, "Patriarch, the members of the Azure Dragon Gang are dispatched." "Well, quickly talk about the specific situation." Li Tianyuan said quickly. "Yes." The captain nodded and said, "They are divided into two groups. One group led by Dongfang Tomb went straight to our Zhonghai City, and one group led by Tian Xiaobing went straight to Fang''s direction." "This was in our expectation." Li Tianyuan nodded again, and asked, "Is there any estimate of their number?" "Yes." The captain replied, "This group of teams led by Dongfang Mausoleum looked like six hundred people, and the team that Tian Xiaobing was right had about seven hundred people." "Oh? Tian Xiaobing led a team to deal with Fang''s side. There were more people leading the team than Dongfangling?" A suspicion appeared in Li Tianyuan''s eyes. "Helper, this is what we have seen with our own eyes. There is nothing wrong with it. This is indeed the case." The captain said firmly. "Naturally I believe you, otherwise I wouldn''t arrange for you to lead the team to stare at it. I was just surprised. I didn''t expect that Tian Xiaobing would lead the team to more people." Li Tianyuan said. He knew that the captain had misunderstood his meaning, and thought he was questioning. "normal." At this moment, Lin Fan said: "The strength of Dongfang Tomb is the strongest existence of the entire Azure Dragon Gang. He personally led the team here, with fewer people, which shows that he has absolute confidence in his own strength. That''s why Tian Xiaobing has more people leading the team." "Furthermore, Liao Feihong and others are still in Dongguan City. Dongguan City is not far from our place. If my guess is correct, Liao Feihong and others should join the team from Dongfang Tomb. It¡¯s estimated that there is not much difference in manpower." Lin Fan''s analysis is always so sharp. Hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Li Tianyuan nodded in agreement, and said, "Yes, Liao Feihong and the others will never fail to participate in this operation. After all, this matter is very important, and the available human resources will be used. " "Yes, they have prepared for so many days, isn''t it just for this day?" Lin Fan smiled lightly. Seeing the faint smile on Lin Fan''s face, the stone in Li Tianyuan''s heart also fell slightly. Then, he asked: "Xiaoyou Lin, now we almost know their specific situation, how should we deal with it?" "Don''t worry about the Fang family, I told them before, let them mainly defend, and we can help them when we are free." Lin Fan pondered: "As for our side, you can still give them an ambush." From the beginning, they predicted that Dongfang Ling would personally lead the team here, so Fang''s side didn''t need to worry too much. It was enough to focus on defense, and there was no need to fight hard with Tian Xiaobing and others. Defensively, Lin Fan didn''t worry that Fang Yongtan and others could not defend. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 348： Preparation before the war "ambush?" Li Tianyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Xiaoyou Lin, if it is an ambush, where should we go to ambush?" Li Tianyuan didn¡¯t say it directly. What he actually wanted to express was that people like Dongfang Ling were definitely more sophisticated than Zhuang Fenglin. If they arranged for someone to ambush, they might be discovered by Dongfang Ling. effect. Although Li Tianyuan didn''t say it directly, Lin Fan knew what Li Tianyuan meant. Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "Patriarch Li, we arrange for people to lie in ambush. It is definitely impossible to achieve the same effect as when attacking the dealer. After all, the Azure Dragon Gang is not a dealer who can compare with them. There is a gap between the dealer and theirs. It''s too big, and Zhuang Fenglin can''t compare with Dongfang Tomb." "Arranging an ambush is not to achieve a good sneak attack effect, but purely to interfere." "Interfering with them is equivalent to disrupting their military''s position." "Such a large-scale battle disrupts the military''s mind and position, and it has a considerable effect." After listening to what Lin Fan said, Li Tianyuan understood Lin Fan''s true intentions. It is indeed the same thing. Let''s not say whether it is good to carry out an ambush, just say that people like Dongfang Tomb are not so easy to deceive. The arrangement of the ambush was not to affect the Dongfang Tomb, but to affect the rest of the people. Those people''s military spirit and position are chaotic, then their chances of winning a big victory here will be greater. "As for the place where the two sides are fighting, I personally think that this will not have much impact, because after all, we have to start a real fight with each other, rather than people on both sides avoiding shooting." "What''s more, their guns and ammunition situation, I believe it must be richer than ours, better than guns and ammunition, we can''t match them." Lin Fan said slowly. Now it¡¯s not the situation on the island. If it¡¯s on the island, the guns and ammunition will definitely be sufficient. Even if the Azure Dragon Gang has a large collection, it can''t match the reserves on the island. What''s more, since so long has passed, the island is still producing, and the amount of reserves will undoubtedly be more abundant. "Well, this is for sure. They occupy the resources of the four cities, and they will find more things than us." Li Tianyuan nodded. Then he added: "In fact, in this battle between us and them, I think the most important thing is how to defeat Dongfang Tomb." "The strength of Dongfang Ling is the strongest. I don''t know how strong it is, but what is certain is that his strength is far stronger than Tian Xiaobing and Liao Feihong." "If we can''t defeat Dongfang Mausoleum, then this battle will not be the final victory." This is the problem that Li Tianyuan worries most, and it is also the problem that other family forces worry about. They were not afraid to deal with other people, but Dongfang Mausoleum, the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, really caused a lot of pressure on them. If the Dongfang Mausoleum is not defeated, it means that the Azure Dragon Gang will not be defeated. "Patriarch Li, don''t worry about this issue." Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief and slowly said, "Just leave it to me to deal with Dongfang Mausoleum." "what?" Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Li Tianyuan stunned, and looked at Lin Fan with surprise, even describing it as inconceivable. "In the previous experience in the mountains, my strength has also improved. Compared to when I dealt with Liao Feihong, I was much stronger. I think I should be able to deal with Dongfang Tomb." Lin Fan said with a light smile: "Even if you can''t beat him, drag him so that he can''t be distracted to deal with other people, it can basically be done." After all, he hadn''t really fought against Dongfang Tomb before, and he couldn''t talk too much. Seeing the confident look on Lin Fan''s face, Li Tianyuan had no reason to rest assured, he nodded and said: "Well, as long as Dongfang Tomb can be held, then we can definitely defeat the rest." There were quite a lot of people gathered together this time, and the overall strength was not bad. Without the pressure of Dongfang Tomb, if they couldn''t defeat the others, it would be really useless. "Well, Patriarch Li, Uncle Li doesn''t know what they are dispatching, right?" Lin Fan asked, without saying much on the topic just now. Anyway, all that should have come has come, and he also wants to fight Dongfang Ling to see how strong the other party really is. Li Changjun was still at the branch, and the person reporting the situation went back here directly, and no one at the branch notified. "I don''t know, I will tell them right away, so that they can prepare for the enemy." Li Tianyuan said. "The opponent came from Baiyan City. There are a lot of people in the team, and they have to meet with Liao Feihong''s people first. I guess they won''t attack again today. After all, they have to adjust their state after a day''s journey." Lin Fan condensed his eyes and analyzed: "If there is no accident, they should attack tomorrow." "Yeah, if it''s us, we also have to let the people in our hands adjust. After all, in their eyes, they have the winning ticket. There is no need to worry about it for a while." Li Tianyuan said. "Brother Lin Fan, should we go to the branch together?" Murong Shan asked aloud. "It''s okay to go together, anyway, we have nothing else to do in this meeting." Lin Fan smiled. They really don''t have anything else to do now, and it might be a good choice to go to the branch to see the situation. "Okay, Xiaoyou Lin, let''s go there together," Li Tianyuan said. "Well, let''s go." Lin Fan nodded. The group did not delay anything, walked out of the study, got into the car, and drove towards the Li family branch. On the branch side, Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan and others quickly informed everyone that they had arrived in the conference hall to sit down for a meeting. "Everyone, we have received the news just now. The members of the Azure Dragon gang set out and rushed towards us and Fang''s side respectively in two groups. Our leader is Dongfang Mausoleum and Fang''s Tian Xiaobing from the team." Li Tianyuan glanced across everyone, and continued: "As for Liao Feihong, he should also follow Dongfang Mausoleum to our side. In terms of the number of people..." He quickly explained the news in detail. Hearing what he said, someone immediately said, "Patriarch Li, we don''t have to worry about the rest. The most important thing is Dongfang Tomb. How can we defeat Dongfang Tomb?" Another person said: "Yes, this is the key. Dongfang Tomb is so strong, we can''t win this battle without defeating him." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 349： Depart at midnight The focus of everyone''s concern has always been on defeating Dongfang Tomb. They all know that Dongfang Tomb is the core of the Azure Dragon Gang. If this core is not eliminated, they will definitely not be able to win the battle. Regarding this question, if it were before, then Li Tianyuan would also feel distressed, not knowing how to answer them, but now he is not worried at all because Lin Fan has given him a guarantee. Li Tianyuan turned his gaze, looked at Lin Fan, and said with a light smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, Lin Fan can deal with Dongfang Mausoleum with confidence." Hearing this sentence, everyone couldn''t help being shocked, all eyes converged towards Lin Fan, revealing an incredible color in their eyes. Although they already knew that Lin Fan was a Level 3 evolutionary, his strength was not simple, and he had injured Liao Feihong, but the Dongfang Tomb is not comparable to Liao Feihong! The strength of Dongfang Tomb is definitely much stronger than Liao Feihong. How did Lin Fan defeat Dongfang Tomb? Could it be that during this period of time, Lin Fan''s strength also rapidly improved? Feeling the gaze from the crowd, Lin Fan stood up and said, "Dongfang Mausoleum will be handed over to me to deal with it. I can''t guarantee that I will defeat him 100%, but I can guarantee that I can delay him and not let them. Participate in other battles to make an impact." Lin Fan''s words did not contain too much arrogance, as if they were explaining a fact. I have to say that this attitude penetrated everyone''s hearts, and their hearts seemed to be kneaded by a big hand at this moment. "Okay! Brother Lin! With your words, we are relieved!" "If Dongfang Tomb is handed over to you, we will definitely not have a problem with the rest of us!" "Yes! As long as Dongfang Tomb does not participate in our battle, then we will not be afraid of them!" "Haha, this battle, it seems we are destined to win!" Everyone expressed excitement. Lin Fan wouldn''t mind such a situation. He nodded slightly and said, "I also believe that if we work together, we will definitely defeat them." Everyone continued to discuss, and then Li Tianyuan said: "They shouldn''t come today. We estimate that they won''t do it until tomorrow morning. Take a good rest tonight, keep your spirits, and adjust your state. It will be tomorrow. Our decisive battle with them." "Yes!" Hearing this, everyone answered neatly. Then, Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan and others did not continue to delay here. But instead of returning to Li''s house immediately, they went to Li Changjun''s room and started a private conversation. "Uncle Li, in the middle of the night, you can take people straight to the headquarters of the Qinglong Gang in Baiyan City." Lin Fan said slowly, looking at Li Changjun. "Don''t wait for them to do it?" Li Changjun was taken aback and asked quickly. "No need to." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Regardless of whether they do it tomorrow morning or not, they are now 100% sure that they have already left the headquarters, and would not guess that we would attack their headquarters. " "Therefore, there is absolutely nothing wrong with taking down their headquarters first." Once the headquarters is gone, there will be no place for the Remnants of the Blue Dragon Gang to flee back when the defeated troops are taken, and there will be no better choice other than surrender. "Okay, then I''ll take someone to leave in the middle of the night." Li Changjun nodded. The sneak attack on the headquarters of the Qinglong Gang was no small matter. Only when Li Changjun led the team could Li Tianyuan feel relieved. "Well, the manpower has been arranged, right?" Li Tianyuan glanced at Li Changjun and asked with a smile. "Dad, don''t worry, everything is arranged, there is no problem." Li Changjun replied confidently. "It''s fine if there is no problem." Li Tianyuan nodded. "By the way, Uncle Li, once you take down their headquarters, you leave some people to stay there and watch, and then you just bring some people back here." Lin Fan said. "Okay, I will bring someone over to support me at that time." Li Changjun nodded again. Lin Fan smiled, shook his head and said, "It''s not that you want to bring someone to support." "That''s it?" Li Changjun was startled again. Li Tianyuan, Li Zihan, Murong Xue, and Murong Shan also froze for a moment, looking at Lin Fan with doubts in their eyes, not understanding what Lin Fan meant. Asking Li Changjun to take someone back here is not for support, is it to come back to watch the show? "When we were playing against them, they would naturally find that you were not here, but they didn''t have time to guess too much, maybe they thought you went to the Fang family to help." "After you take down their headquarters, bring some people back here. It''s best to carry something that can prove that you have been to their headquarters." "When the battle on our side is not over, as soon as you show up with something, it is enough to prove that you have taken down their headquarters." "In this way, it will inevitably cause a great psychological blow to them, and their fighting spirit will be more affected." "When the time comes, it will undoubtedly be easier to get rid of them." This is Lin Fan''s real purpose for Li Changjun to bring people back. "Wonderful! Really wonderful!" After listening, Li Tianyuan was the first to express his admiration. Li Changjun also nodded again and again, thinking that Lin Fan''s strategy was impeccable. He returned with something that could prove that he had been to the headquarters of the Azure Dragon Gang. As long as Dongfang Ling and others were not fools or deliberately pretending to be fools, they would understand that their headquarters was taken down. In this way, even if the morale and mentality of Dongfang Ling will not be affected, it is absolutely impossible for the rest of the people to have no influence at all. "Lin Fan, you are so thoughtful." Li Zihan couldn''t help but praised. "I also thought of it temporarily," Lin Fan said modestly. Li Tianyuan stretched out his hand and patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, and said, "Little friend Lin, we are so lucky to have you on our side!" Li Tianyuan said this from the bottom of his heart. If Lin Fan did not stand by their side, then the chances of their victory in this battle can be said to be almost zero. Even they can''t even create an alliance, only belonging or The result of leaving. Even, sometimes thought that if Lin Fan was standing on the side of Dongfang Mausoleum, they would not even have room to struggle. For Li Tianyuan''s straightforward praise, Lin Fan shook his head and smiled a little embarrassingly, but didn''t say much about this issue. After several people continued to chat for a while, Li Tianyuan said, "Chang Jun, let''s go back there first. You can just take someone out in the middle of the night." "Dad, I know." Li Changjun nodded. Seeing this, Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan and others were not wasting time, left here and drove back to Li''s house. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 350： Not suitable for ambush After Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan and others returned to Li''s house, they went back to their rooms to rest. Tomorrow''s war, they also need to adjust. In the middle of the night, the Li family branch. Li Changjun called thirty people together. All of these thirty people are from the Li family''s own surname, and there is no foreign surname. After all, the incident of a sneak attack is of great importance, and it must be strictly ensured that no one leaks the news. These three people were carefully selected by Li Changjun. He can guarantee that there will be no problems and no one will leak the news. "Everyone, let''s set off now to the headquarters of the Qinglong Gang in Baiyan City." Li Changjun swept over the crowd and said in a deep voice, "In order to avoid attracting people''s attention, I have already arranged the vehicles when we drive outside. Just follow me now." Although the family forces gathered here have joined the alliance voluntarily, they will share the honor and disgrace with the alliance, but the sneak attack is of great importance. If you can use outsiders, you don¡¯t need outsiders, and try to avoid being caught by them without knowing them. know. If this will drive out of the branch in the middle of the night, it will definitely arouse their attention and will eventually have a certain impact. Therefore, before that, Li Changjun had asked the Li family to prepare a vehicle outside, and they could drive a distance after they left the branch. "Yes." Hearing Li Changjun''s words, everyone nodded without hesitation. Then, under the leadership of Li Changjun, everyone left the branch and walked for about five minutes to the parking place. "Get in the car and go." Li Changjun stretched out his hand and got into a car first. There are a total of seven cars parked here, enough for them to use. After everyone got in the car, the convoy headed towards Baiyan City. Of course, in order to avoid colliding with the members of the Qinglong Gang, they chose another road, and it was not too late to return to the nearest highway after a certain distance. ... At the same time, a group of people are gathering here on an open field outside Zhonghai City. This group of people is Liao Feihong and others who came from Dongguan City. They are here waiting to meet Dongfang Ling and others. As for the location, I chose this place because it is very open and convenient for them to gather, and the other is that this place has not yet entered the area of ??Zhonghai City, and it is not easy to be noticed by the Li family. Of course, in the process of waiting, Liao Feihong had arranged for someone to notify Dongfang Ling and others, and that person brought Dongfang Ling and others over. Waiting for another half an hour, the mighty motorcade finally appeared in Liao Feihong''s sight. This team, you don''t need to guess that it is Dongfang Ling and others. The cars came and stopped one after another. "Get out of the car." Dongfang Ling said faintly, opened the car door first and walked out. Seeing Dongfangling getting off the car, the others did not hesitate, and also got out of the car. "Helper." Upon seeing this, Liao Feihong and others greeted them quickly. Dongfang Mausoleum nodded slightly, his gaze fell on Liao Feihong, and said, "I won''t take any action tonight. It''s very tiring to travel all the way. Let everyone rest for a few hours, and then enter Zhonghai City in the morning." "Yes." Liao Feihong responded and quickly ordered to go down. After the order was over, he went back to the Dongfang Tomb and asked, "Leader, should we send someone in to find out and see where the members of the Li family and other family powers gather." Dongfang Ling thought for a while and thought that Liao Feihong''s proposal was good, and said, "Yes, let someone go in and inquire about it. Remember, let them inquire about it, and don''t have any conflict with the other party, let alone being caught by the other party." "Okay, helper, I will arrange for someone who is relieved to go." Liao Feihong assured. "Well, let''s make arrangements." Dongfang Ling stopped. Without delay, Liao Feihong hurriedly arranged arrangements, letting ten people sneak into Zhonghai City to inquire about the situation. Next, each of them should take a rest, and the guard who should be on guard just waited for the passage of time. At six o''clock in the morning, it was still not bright in the foggy weather. The ten people that Liao Feihong arranged to investigate in Zhonghai City in the middle of the night returned at this time. Liao Feihong glanced at them and asked, "How is it? Have you inquired clearly?" "Deputy gang leader, I found out. Those people gathered in the place where the dealer was before." A middle-aged man in his 30s replied. "okay, I get it." Liao Feihong nodded, and then walked towards the car in Dongfang Tomb. Dongfang Mausoleum asked Liao Feihong to get in the car and talk. Sitting in the parking space, Liao Feihong immediately said: "Fang lord, they have inquired back, and those people are in the courtyard of the former dealer." "Have you been to that place?" Dongfang Ling asked. He himself has never been there. After all, he has been busy with his own affairs. He spends most of his time in Baiyan City, so he has no time to come to Zhonghai City. "I have been there once." Liao Feihong replied. "Do you remember the terrain over there?" Dongfang Ling asked again. "Well, I probably know." Liao Feihong nodded. "Okay, let me ask you, is that place suitable for an ambush?" Dongfang Tomb continued to ask. Liao Feihong thought about it for a while, and after a while, he shook his head and said, "If it is not suitable, even if there is an ambush, it will not affect us much." Liao Feihong is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he can analyze these problems and get a rough idea. "It''s not suitable." Dongfang Ling nodded and trusted Liao Feihong''s answer: "In this case, then we don''t have to worry about whether they will arrange an ambush." "Yes, helper, we absolutely surpass them no matter whether it is human or material resources. They cannot be our opponents. Even if they have any tricks, they will eventually be of no avail in the face of strong strength." Liao Feihong smiled Said. "Well, let the notification go down and let everyone prepare to leave after eating." Dongfang Ling ordered. "Ok." Liao Feihong nodded, daring not to waste time, got out of the car and quickly went to inform. The process of everyone eating takes only ten minutes. After seeing everyone eating, Liao Feihong stretched out his hand and said, "All get in the car." "Yes." Everyone answered in unison and returned to the car. "set off." Following an order from Dongfang Tomb, this huge convoy started driving, quickly left this area, and drove towards the scope of Zhonghai City. At this time, they no longer need to hide anything, they just want to tell the Li family and other family forces with great fanfare that they are coming! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 351： The war is coming Li family. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Andy were all up and just met in the courtyard. "Let''s go, let''s go to the study." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and said with a light smile. They will not go to the branch until they meet in the study. Li Tianyuan and Li Zihan were waiting for them in the study. Seeing the appearance of Lin Fan and Andy, Li Tianyuan said, "Little friend Lin, where are we from the branch?" "Yeah, good." Lin Fan nodded, having no opinion on this. According to their estimates, no matter what Dongfang Ling and others will do today, it is impossible to postpone it any longer, it is just that the time within today is different. But it didn''t matter, anyway, they went to the branch and waited slowly. Since the evolutionaries that should be called before have already been called to the branch, at this time, Lin Fan also rushed over. "Patriarch Li, just take my car over there?" Lin Fan couldn''t help but smile when he came to the caravan and saw that Li Tianyuan was going to drive. Li Tianyuan thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ve even been in your modified car, just to feel it." He did not ride it once, and he didn''t even know what the internal structure of this RV looked like. Lin Fan opened the car door, and several people got into the car. Li Tianyuan looked carefully inside the RV. After watching for a while, he couldn''t help sighing: "This RV is really well remodeled! I guess it takes a very professional person to rebuild it?" It is true that he is a third-level evolutionary, but he really doesn''t understand this kind of problem, after all, he has a specialization in the art industry. "Yes, it is indeed transformed by a very professional person." Lin Fan sat in the driving seat, nodded and smiled, and said, "At that time, many people participated in the transformation of this car, and it took a lot of time to get it done." "Well, I can see that it took a lot of effort." Li Tianyuan smiled lightly. "However, when this car was rebuilt, the materials weren''t special. There is no problem with resisting the second-level evolution, but if you want to resist the third-level evolution, then the difficulty is not small." Lin Fan started the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and drove out, saying: "If you are facing a Level 4 Evolver, and there is no blocking ability at all, the Level 4 Evolver can definitely punch through the body with one punch." Lin Fan hasn''t felt how powerful the Level 4 Evolution is, but he is already a top Level 3 Evolution, and he is very familiar with the sturdiness of this transformation. What he can be sure of is that now he, if he really attacks this RV with all his strength, can also break this RV. If you use the halberd built by Mr. Shang Weng, it will be even more so. "As long as there are people with this craft, and rebuilt with good materials in the future, it can become stronger and stronger." Li Tianyuan smiled lightly. "This is true." Lin Fan nodded. If there are enough materials like Thunder Nickel Steel, then you can use Thunder Nickel Steel to build a RV, and you don''t need to guess how horrible it is. While chatting, while driving. Lin Fan and several people came to the Li family branch not long after. At this time, the rest of the family powers gathered together. They all know that today is a day to start a battle with the Azure Dragon Gang, and getting up early and preparing fully is the kingly way. "Patriarch Li." "Brother Lin." The arrival of Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan and others naturally attracted their attention. They not only greeted Li Tianyuan, but also Lin Fan. No way, Lin Fan has already indicated that Dongfang Mausoleum will be dealt with by him. With such strength and courage, they simply cannot ignore it. Even, many people are eager to have a good relationship with Lin Fan. In this way, in the future, Lin Fan will fly to the top, and they will be able to play under the big tree and enjoy the cool. Regarding these greetings, Lin Fan did not neglect, and nodded in response. In any case, these people are considered powerful people, and everyone else shows respect for themselves, so he shouldn''t put on a high-profile. "Patriarch!" At the moment when everyone finished greeting, a voice came over. Li Tianyuan tilted his head and glanced. The visitor was a member of the Li family who was in charge of patrols on the edge of Zhonghai City. "What''s the matter?" Li Tianyuan asked. "Patriarch, the members of the Azure Dragon Gang have entered the city and are coming in our direction." The person said quickly. "Is it finally here? It seems they can''t wait!" "I waited for so long, just to wait for them to come, and kill them without leaving a piece of armor at that time!" "Yes, they tried to annex us, and we won''t save them face." "But how did they know we were here?" Everyone talked about it, and some people wondered why the people of the Azure Dragon Gang knew they were in this place. Hearing the voices of the people discussing, Li Tianyuan said loudly: "Everyone, this time the matter is very important. Although we have arranged for patrols, it is inevitable that there are omissions. I think their people should come in to inquire, so I know We are gathered here." "But if they know it or not, it will have no effect on us. After all, we plan to fight them here. They take the initiative to come and save us time." "Patriarch Li is right!" Everyone nodded in agreement. They all felt that Li Tianyuan made sense. Anyway, the war between the two sides was inevitable. Even if the Dongfang Tomb did not arrange for someone to come in, they would lead the Dongfang Tomb and others here. Therefore, Dongfang Ling and others knew in advance, but it made them more worry-free. Li Tianyuan turned his eyes and looked at the person who reported the news again, and said, "Continue to inquire about the situation. When they are only ten kilometers away from us, come back and tell us." "Yes, Patriarch, I''m going now." The man nodded, and without delay, turned and left. ... Fang family. On a playground, everyone gathered here. Fang Yongtan glanced over everyone, and then said: "Everyone, we have already got the definite news here. Dongfang Tomb has led the team to Zhonghai City. Liao Feihong should be with him. As for us, , It was led by Tian Xiaobing." "Just now I got the news that Tian Xiaobing and others are no more than 50 kilometers away from us. We are ready to meet this battle as we said before. "it is good!" Hearing this, everyone responded in unison. "Let''s go, let''s go outside and wait for them to come. Everything is in accordance with the plan." Fang Yongtan''s eyes swept across the crowd again, and with a wave of his hand, he took the lead to walk outside Fang''s house. Seeing this, everyone didn''t waste time, and hurriedly followed Fang Yongtan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 352： Defeated Tian Xiaobing brought people straight to Fang''s house. Soon, the convoy stopped outside Fang''s house. The eyes of Tian Xiaobing and Fang Yongtan met at this moment. "Fang Yong sigh, your courage is not small! You dare to fight against our Azure Dragon Gang, do you know this is a self-defeating behavior?" Tian Xiaobing said with a sneer on his face, and said in a mocking tone. Since knowing that the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum broke through to Level 4 Evolver, Tian Xiaobing has made an unsuspecting judgment on this battle. In his opinion, they will win this battle no matter what. On the side of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong, he didn''t worry at all. After all, Dongfang Tomb is a level four evolutionary. With Dongfang Tomb, how could Li Tianyuan and others be opponents? As for him, including him, there are three level three evolutionaries. Fang Yongtan and others have a lineup. Even if there are three level three evolutionaries, there is a difference in strength between the level three evolutionaries. He does not think Fang The three-level evolution in Aria''s lineup is their opponent. Therefore, at this time, there is absolutely no need for him to keep a low profile. His attitude should be arrogant. Facing Tian Xiaobing¡¯s arrogant words, Fang Yongtan also had a sneer on her face, and said: "Tian Xiaobing, you have a thick skin, saying that we are seeking our own death? Well, maybe we are seeking our own death, but absolutely Won''t fall into your hands." "Haha, won''t you fall into my hands?" Tian Xiaobing smirked and said, "Then I really want to see, how can you resist our attack today?" He is full of absolute confidence in the strength of his lineup. After the voice fell, he raised his hand and waved, and everyone behind him immediately showed an attacking posture, as if the other party would chant and others to attack in the next moment. Fang Yongtan naturally won''t be frightened. He sneered again and said, "It''s a mule or a horse. You''ll know if you pull it out. It doesn''t make much sense to talk nonsense. Since you want to fight, then we will stay with you!" "Hehe, you are just looking for death." Tian Xiaobing said in a gloomy tone: "Do it, kill them for me, don''t keep any of them!" "Yes!" The people of the Azure Dragon Gang responded in unison. Then, everyone rushed towards Fang Yongtan and others, as did Tian Xiaobing. "Let''s do it too!" Fang Yongtan''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he waved his hand as well. "kill!" The people of the alliance shouted loudly, and the battle was on the verge. Tian Xiaobing''s opponent is undoubtedly Fang Yongtan, the two of them, since they rushed into the battlefield, their eyes have been locked on each other, and they wanted to take the other right away. The remaining two third-level evolutionists of the two sides also looked for a goal each, rushing to fight fiercely together. When Tian Xiaobing and others fought fiercely with Fang Yongtan and others, the atmosphere in Zhonghai City also became tense. Because Dongfang Ling, Liao Feihong and others finally approached the Li family branch. ... Li family branch. Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan and others were still waiting in place, chatting with each other. Not long after, the people who had gone out to inquire about the news before returned here again. "Patriarch, the members of the Azure Dragon Gang are here, they are about five kilometers away from us now." The inquirer said quickly. "come yet?" An imperceptible war intent flashed across Lin Fan''s eyes. Since his stats have broken through and he has mastered his abilities well, he really wants to fight against a master like Dongfang Ling to see how strong he is. He will not be afraid of fighting like other people. On the contrary, he is eager to fight, very eager, and eager more than anyone else. He thinks that fighting can make him stronger and stimulate his potential. Li Tianyuan''s eyes condensed, glanced at everyone, and said loudly, "Everyone, Dongfangling and others have already arrived. Let''s go outside and wait for them!" "it is good." The crowd responded in unison. The group walked outside the Li''s branch and stood on the road separately. As for the arranged ambush personnel, they had already been arranged at the meeting just now, and they were hiding in the surroundings. The ambush positions are not how secretive or suitable for sneak attacks. As Lin Fan said before, these people ambush not to have a good sneak attack effect, but to create some interference. After all, there are old foxes like Dongfang Mausoleum, and it is not easy for them to sneak attacks to achieve good results. The five-kilometer distance is nothing for driving. It didn''t take long for a motorcade to appear in the sight of Li Tianyuan, Lin Fan and others. This team is naturally Dongfang Ling and Liao Feihong. The car drove outside the branch gate, and stopped at a distance of 500 meters. Immediately afterwards, the door opened and everyone got out of the car. Dongfang Mausoleum looked forward and fell on Li Tianyuan and Lin Fan. For Li Tianyuan, he naturally knew him before, the kind he was more familiar with. As for Lin Fan''s words, he only really met in previous transactions, and at that time, Lin Fan didn''t have any outstanding performance in strength, and he didn''t attract much attention. But it was different now, and now he no longer had his previous idea of ??Lin Fan. Today''s Lin Fan, the information he knows, apart from anything else, this is absolutely certain of the third-level evolutionary, and it can also wound Liao Feihong, which is enough to show that Lin Fan is extraordinary. "Patriarch Li, I don¡¯t think I need to say more about the purpose of our coming here today. Now I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Those who surrender and submit, I can forget the past, and those who don¡¯t surrender and submit, then I will start later. Don''t blame us for being cruel and beastly." Dongfang Ling said calmly. What he said was as calm as his face, without many waves. But the chill that permeated from the words was quite strong, and anyone close to him could feel the surface of his skin frozen. Li Tianyuan looked at each other with Dongfang Mausoleum, and said: "Oriental helper, since we can gather here and wait for your arrival, where can we say that we surrender and submit?" "Li Tianyuan, you are so obsessed with yourself that you have to bring a group of people to accompany you to find death. You are really interesting!" Liao Feihong stood up and said. When he said this, he also wanted to provoke the relationship between other family forces and the alliance. Although he thinks that they have a chance to win, it would be a comfortable thing if some people can give up resistance by speaking. However, at the moment when Liao Feihong finished speaking, before Li Tianyuan could speak, another figure took a step forward. The figure who stepped out of this way was not someone else, but Lin Fan. "A defeated general is embarrassed to scream here?" Lin Fan said lightly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 353： Your opponent is me "A defeated general is embarrassed to scream here?" When Lin Fan''s words spread in the field, the atmosphere in the field can be said to be quiet. Liao Feihong''s expression also became gloomy in an instant. The defeated man? Lin Fan said that he was a defeated player, or said it in front of so many people, which made him feel ashamed. Although he wanted to refute it, he couldn''t speak his refutation after all. Because of the fact that Lin Fan said, he was indeed defeated by Lin Fan, and was injured by Lin Fan''s arm. This matter has spread widely, even if he wants to cover it up, there is no way. However, this does not mean that he will swallow his breath. "Lin Fan! I was careless in the last contest, otherwise, how could you beat me?" Liao Feihong clenched his fists together and stared at Lin Fan steadily, and he could feel how strong his intention to kill Lin Fan was. "main idea?" With a disdainful smile on Lin Fan''s face, he said, "If I were you, I would admit it honestly. If I lose, I lose. Why should I make excuses for yourself?" "Boy! What I said is to be careless or careless, I will let you know today that you are not my opponent at all!" Liao Feihong said word by word. During this period of time, his strength has improved somewhat, and he believes that Lin Fan will not improve faster than him. Therefore, he is confident that if he fights against Lin Fan, even if Lin Fan has the halberd weapon, he can defeat Lin Fan. Hearing what Liao Feihong said, Lin Fan checked Liao Feihong''s data with a ring. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 14 Speed: 14 Response: 13 Ability: None After reading Liao Feihong''s data and information, Lin Fan also has a general understanding of Liao Feihong''s strength. This guy, compared to before, the data of strength and speed have increased, and it is indeed a little stronger. But this kind of strength is not enough in front of him. "You are already my defeated man, and you are not qualified to be my opponent anymore." Lin Fan shook his head and said lightly. His goal today is Dongfang Mausoleum, how can he waste time on Liao Feihong? "Boy! Don''t you dare to fight me?" Liao Feihong couldn''t help but sneered. Lin Fan didn''t listen to Liao Feihong''s words again. He looked at the Dongfang Mausoleum and also used the ring to check the data of the Dongfang Mausoleum to see how much the Dongfang Mausoleum has become stronger during this period. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 16 Speed: 16 Reactions: 16 Ability: None Lin Fan was taken aback by this inspection. He didn''t expect that the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum had already reached the level of a fourth-level evolutionary. Now Lin Fan also understood, why only Dongfang Mausoleum and Liao Feihong came to lead the team. It turned out that Dongfang Mausoleum''s strength had broken through to Level 4 Evolution. However, at this time, he absolutely couldn''t say that Dongfang Mausoleum had the strength of Level 4 Evolution. After all, the two sides have not yet completely started the war. If the Dongfang Tomb has the strength of Level 4 Evolution, then it will undoubtedly hurt their morale. Furthermore, they didn''t know that he had a ring that could read the data. Everyone didn''t see that Dongfang Tomb was a Level 4 evolutionary. As he saw it alone, it was difficult to explain this problem clearly. Therefore, it is wisest to pretend not to know. "Fourth-level evolutionary is the fourth-level evolutionary!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly said in his heart: "If I don''t have any abilities, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent, but now I have mastered the abilities, and there are three good hidden weapons in preparation. He fought." Even if Dongfang Mausoleum is a Level 4 Evolver, Lin Fan will not back down and fear. Instead, he needs to see how strong the Level 4 Evolver can be, and whether he can handle it with his own strength. When Lin Fan looked at Dongfang Mausoleum, Dongfang Mausoleum also looked at Lin Fan, and the two eyes met each other. From the look in Lin Fan''s eyes, Dongfang Ling felt a strong intent to fight, which made him a little confused, is this kid going to deal with him? "Boy! Don''t you dare to fight me again? Are you going to be a turtle?" Seeing that Lin Fan hadn''t answered his words, Liao Feihong couldn''t help but frowned and continued mocking. He wanted to find all the face he lost last time, and he would definitely fight Lin Fan to find teeth. Liao Feihong¡¯s yelling made Lin Fan¡¯s mouth a faint arc, and said: "I said, you are not qualified to be my opponent. If your ears are hard to hear, then I won¡¯t mind helping you dredge. Click on the ear." "Asshole!" Liao Feihong''s expression was ashamed. He found face and naturally had to defeat Lin Fan. But if Lin Fan didn''t fight him, wouldn''t he not give him a chance to find face? How did this make him swallow the bad breath in his heart? Just when he was about to rush to find Lin Fan for a fight, Li Tianyuan''s voice was heard. "Liao Feihong, today, your opponent is me." Li Tianyuan said. "It''s you?" Liao Feihong was startled, his eyes shifted to Li Tianyuan, full of doubts. Li Tianyuan didn''t know that Dongfang Mausoleum had broken through to the level of level four evolutionary. In Li Tianyuan''s impression, Dongfang Mausoleum should still be level three evolutionary. So, shouldn''t Li Tianyuan deal with Dongfang Tomb? How can you deal with him? This really makes Liao Feihong puzzled. Of course, many of the rest of the Qinglong Gang did not figure out this problem. "Yes, today your opponent is me." Li Tianyuan said solemnly. "Li Tianyuan, is it because you don''t put our helper in your eyes?" Liao Feihong couldn''t help asking. "Your helper, there is naturally little friend Lin to deal with." Li Tianyuan glanced at Lin Fan. "he?" Liao Feihong''s eyes widened a lot, and then he laughed and said, "Who do you think he is? Still want to deal with our helper?" Now he has the confidence to defeat Lin Fan, let alone a level four evolutionary like Dongfang Ling. It seems that both Li Tianyuan and Lin Fan are confused and funny. In other words, Lin Fan is too arrogant and overweight. "This is not something you should be concerned about. You will naturally know what happened later." Li Tianyuan smiled coldly, feeling extremely unhappy with Liao Feihong''s attitude. Dongfang Mausoleum didn''t taunt anything like Liao Feihong did. He just turned his gaze on Lin Fan and slowly said, "Who gave you the confidence to let you deal with me?" Dongfang Mausoleum is indeed very curious, where did Lin Fan''s confidence come from. You know, as the leader of the Blue Dragon Gang, he would be directly afraid of three points when others saw him. I didn''t expect Lin Fan, a twenty-year-old young man, to take the initiative to challenge him. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 354： One punch Even if it were replaced by another Level 3 evolutionary, he would not dare to make such a decision. Therefore, he wanted to know where Lin Fan''s confidence came from, or who gave it. "Of course confidence is given to yourself." Facing the aggressive aura of Dongfang Mausoleum, Lin Fan didn''t have the slightest fear, and said calmly and calmly: "You can also take it as my self-confidence is too inflated. If you can, I hope you can make me sober, don''t have That swelled self-confidence." The moment Lin Fan''s voice fell, Dongfang Ling laughed and said, "Okay, very good, I admire confident young people, but your confidence is indeed as you said, it''s too swollen, since you If you need me to help you stay sober, then I can satisfy you." "Helper, to deal with this kid, where do you need to do it yourself!" Liao Feihong said next to him. Firstly, he really felt that Dongfang Ling didn''t need to deal with Lin Fan, and secondly, he wanted to deal with Lin Fan himself. Dongfang Ling raised his hand and said, "You can just deal with Li Tianyuan." Li Tianyuan''s strength is not simple, Dongfang Mausoleum is also uncertain whether Liao Feihong or Li Tianyuan is good, but there is nothing wrong with asking Liao Feihong to deal with Li Tianyuan, just to temper Liao Feihong''s strength. "Yes." The Dongfang Mausoleum had been arranged in this way. Where did Liao Feihong dare to have any objections, he could only nod and agree. Dongfang Mausoleum looked at Li Tianyuan and Lin Fan again, and said, "After this battle is over, the entire Zhonghai will belong to the Qinglong Gang. I will not let you die too fast, and let you see with your own eyes when I unified Zhonghai. " "That''s just your whimsical thoughts." Lin Fan said lightly. "It''s useless to say more, let us use real skills to testify!" Li Tianyuan sneered. The killing intent in Dongfang Ling''s eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand and said: "Kill!" With the fall of his voice, Liao Feihong and the others did not delay any more time, and rushed forward one after another. "Xiaoyou Lin, be careful yourself." Seeing Liao Feihong and others rushing, Li Tianyuan reminded him. "Well, Patriarch Li, you should also be more careful." Lin Fan nodded and reminded instead. "it is good." Li Tianyuan nodded in the same way, then shouted: "Do it!" Li Tianyuan rushed out first, the Li family followed closely, and the other family forces followed suit and rushed to fight with Liao Feihong and others. "Brother Lin Fan, we went too." Murong Shan said. Lin Fan glanced at the three of them and said, "Just don''t be careless." "Don''t worry, Brother Lin Fan, we won''t be careless." Murong Shan promised. "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled. Immediately afterwards, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also joined the battle circle. Lin Fan is still very relieved of the strength of the three of them. As long as they don''t care about it and don''t meet the third-level evolution, the rest of the Azure Dragon Gang will certainly not be able to cause any harm to them. Moreover, only Liao Feihong who came with Dongfang Tomb this time was a Level 3 evolutionary, and the rest were also Level 2 evolutionaries. Regarding this, Lin Fan was naturally quite relieved, and there was no need to worry about the safety of the three of them. "Lin Fan, at this age, you are able to have the strength of a third-level evolutionary, which makes me very surprised, but unfortunately, you are in the wrong camp." Dongfang Mausoleum fixed his gaze on Lin Fan and said, "If you stand in the wrong camp, you will naturally have to pay a price. This price will be your life." "Sorry, I didn''t think I was in the wrong camp." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. For people like Dongfang Ling, in fact, Lin Fan also had some appreciation in his heart. In any case, Dongfang Mausoleum is now a Level 4 evolutionary. Moreover, he had already controlled such a large group before he became a level four evolutionary. This was no easy task. In addition to being strong, one must also have very good management skills. "Now, you are still obsessed with it." Dongfang Ling said with some regret: "Well, if that''s the case, then I have to get rid of you. After all, if you are left behind as a person with great growth potential, I will feel very uneasy in my heart. I can only get rid of you. So that people can be completely relieved." What he said is also the truth, Lin Fan is so young that he has the strength of a third-level evolutionary, which shows that he is a person with extremely huge growth potential. Such a person, let him continue to grow, that will sooner or later become his confidant. Lin Fan was unwilling to submit, and there was only one end-obliteration. After Lin Fan is obliterated, the future troubles can be eliminated forever, so that Lin Fan will not worry about Lin Fan''s revenge. "If you want to get rid of me, you don''t just rely on your mouth to talk, you have to have the strength to do it. I personally don''t think you have such strength." Lin Fan said. "Do you know my strength?" Dongfang Ling raised his brows and asked lightly. "Does it matter if you know it? Isn''t the important thing about my strength than you?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically. "So, do you think your strength has surpassed me?" Dongfang Ling''s eyes sank. "Maybe!" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. "More than me?" Dongfang Mausoleum also smiled. After a while, he stretched out his hand and said, "Then I will let you see today, how powerful the level 4 evolution is!" "I will also let you know how vulnerable you are in front of me." When he finished saying these words, he didn''t delay any more, he moved directly towards Lin Fan. "What? You have already broken through to Level 4 Evolution?" Lin Fan pretended not to know, his face was full of consternation. On the surface, he was shocked. In fact, his heart was calmer than anyone else. After all, he had learned the specific data of Dongfang Tomb through the ring and knew that Dongfang Tomb had reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. Of course, in the face of Dongfang Tomb''s attack, he would not treat it carelessly at all, but concentrated on locking down Dongfang Tomb''s figure. The speed of Dongfang Mausoleum was very fast, and he was quickly pulled closer by such a long distance, and came to a place ten meters away from Lin Fan''s body. "My punch is enough to kill you!" A smirk crossed Dongfang Ling''s face, his palms clenched into fists, and he continued to rush forward, blasting Lin Fan fiercely. Seeing Dongfang Mausoleum''s fist approaching, Lin Fan took a deep breath, and the speed was also reduced, and his body retreated. Dongfang Ling''s speed and response reached a value of 16, and his speed and response were only 14. With this gap, it is impossible to rely on speed and response to avoid Dongfang Ling''s attack. Therefore, he stepped back, not intending to avoid, but planning to use distance to weaken the attacking power of Dongfang Tomb before resisting. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 355： So strong body Seeing Lin Fan retreating back, a thick smile of disdain appeared on Dongfang Ling''s face. It seems that this kid still knows what it means to avoid him. With this punch, he didn''t have any fancy movements. Some of them were just tyrannical power. The punch was blasted out, and even the air in front of his fist felt like it was being torn apart and developing a sound of breaking through the air. Such strength is not something ordinary people can achieve. In other words, it is not an effect that can be produced by an evolutionary below level four, and only those who have reached the fourth level of evolution can have such strength. The speed of Dongfang Mausoleum was very fast, and it caught up with the retrogressive Lin Fan in a blink of an eye. After all, the speed of Dongfang Mausoleum reached 16, after all, Lin Fan¡¯s data was still 14, which is a difference of 2 points. Not small. But this in itself was in Lin Fan''s expectation. He had never thought of relying on speed to avoid the attack of Dongfang Tomb, only to use speed to slow it down. Seeing Dongfang Ling''s fist appeared in front of his eyes, he took a deep breath, pausing with the soles of his feet on the ground, and his retreating body suddenly stopped, not retreating. At the same time, his fists clenched together, and his fists blasted forward. However, instead of using his fist to have a head-on with Dongfang Ling, he attacked both sides of Dongfang Ling''s arms. The strength of Dongfang Tomb has also reached 16. If Dongfang Tomb heads up, it is obviously not a sensible behavior, and it must be defensive for offensive. Only in this way can we force Dongfang Mausoleum to stop and go back. "I can''t help myself!" Dongfang Mausoleum naturally noticed Lin Fan''s movements, but he didn''t care much. He was a real level four evolutionary, and Lin Fan was only a level three evolutionary, and he could barely defeat Liao Feihong''s by relying on good weapons. Point. Looking at it this way, Lin Fan might not be able to injure Liao Feihong, even if he put aside his weapons, he might not be Liao Feihong''s opponent. Therefore, Lin Fan''s attack fell in the eyes of Dongfang Mausoleum, and it was considered dispensable, even if it was attacked by Lin Fan? Thinking of this, Dongfang Mausoleum''s attacking fist did not stop, and continued to smash it forward. boom! His fist fell on Lin Fan''s chest without accident, making a dull sound. boom! boom! But Lin Fan''s fist was also accurately slammed on Dongfang Ling''s arm, and two dull noises were also heard. Because Lin Fan was attacked by Dongfang Mausoleum at the position of his chest, under the influence of force, his body also retreated to the rear at this moment, but he did not retreat too far, but stopped after retreating five or six meters. Come down. "The power of data 16 is really strong!" After Lin Fan stood firm, his brows were slightly frowned, and he thought to himself. You know, his current defense data has reached 12, and the average level three evolutionary attacking him can hardly cause him any harm. Only the top level three evolutionary can make him feel it. Some pain. But with the punch attack from Dongfang Tomb just now, after he stepped back some distance and weakened the strength of Dongfang Tomb''s fist, he didn''t expect to hit him, it would still bring him a lot of pain. I have to admit that the strength of Level 4 evolution is indeed very strong. However, the more he encounters such an opponent, the stronger the fighting spirit in his heart. He just needs such an opponent to prove how strong he is. Dongfang Tomb will be his stepping stone today! When the thoughts in Lin Fan''s mind passed, Dongfang Ling felt a kind of stormy waves in his heart. "How can this be? This kid''s body is really strong! This doesn''t feel like a supernatural feeling at all, it seems that he is strong!" Dongfangling''s eyes were filled with consternation. It''s not that he doesn''t know that Lin Fan''s body is weird. After all, this matter has been heard by Liao Feihong, but when Liao Feihong said it, he only treated Lin Fan''s body as a result of supernatural powers. But after personally testing it just now, he discovered that his judgment should be wrong. The body strengthened by supernatural powers shouldn''t be so strong. Lin Fan''s body gave him the feeling that he was very strong! Yes, that is the feeling that one''s body is strong enough to be like an iron plate! He really couldn''t imagine why the body of a normal evolver would be so strong. What''s more, Lin Fan''s two punches hit his arm, which also caused him pain. You know, he is now a level four evolutionary! Although it didn''t have the additional defensive attributes like Lin Fan, but at any rate the body of the fourth-level evolutionary itself had become much stronger. Isn''t Lin Fan the same strength as Liao Feihong? How can there be such a strong force? In fact, because Lin Fan is a rebirth, his body, even if compared with a person of the same level and exactly the same data, is stronger, and the same is true for his strength. Therefore, even if his strength data is 14, but when it is truly reflected, it is more than 14, at least it must be at the level of 15. This is also the main reason why his two fists on the arm of Dongfangling will make Dongfangling feel tingling. "Brother Lin Fan! Are you okay?" On the other side, while dealing with the members of the Azure Dragon Gang, Murong Shan was also keeping an eye on the battles on Lin Fan''s side. She shot an evolutionary of the Azure Dragon Gang back and just saw Lin Fan being hit by Dongfang Mausoleum. Knocked back in the chest and asked worriedly. Of course, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, and Li Tianyuan were all in the same mood as Murong Shan. They were fighting while paying attention to the situation on Lin Fan''s side. However, Murong Shan had already asked, so naturally they didn''t need to ask again. Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." "It''s okay, Brother Lin Fan, you have to be more careful! This guy has a sinister and cunning face, you have to pay attention to his sneak attack on you." Murong Shan couldn''t help but exhorted. The atmosphere of the battle was very serious and hot, but Murongshan almost didn''t make many people laugh. Have a sinister and cunning face? After Dongfang Ling heard this description, his face suddenly changed a few times. He didn''t expect that he would be slandered like this. "Helper! This little girl, I will personally take her down later, and then hand it to you to punish." Liao Feihong immediately said with a voice. Anyone can hear the meaning of his words, take down, punishment, nothing more than that kind of thing. "Liao Feihong, you are too busy to take care of yourself, and you still want to take action against others, do you really think we are decorations?" Li Tianyuan stared at Liao Feihong with cold eyes, and said coldly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 356： Morale changes "Yes, Liao Feihong, who do you think you are? Do you think you can deal with the two of us with your strength?" Next to Li Tianyuan, there was another old man who was not much different from Li Tianyuan in age. After Li Tianyuan''s words fell, the old man also mocked: "If you really think so, then I can only say that you are too funny." This old man is also a Level 3 evolutionary. Although his strength is not as strong as Li Tianyuan, in general, he is not much worse than Li Tianyuan. The two of them attacked Liao Feihong together. Naturally, they were fully confident that they could defeat Liao Feihong. It was impossible to give Liao Feihong a chance to turn defeat into victory. Therefore, hearing Liao Feihong''s arrogant words, Li Tianyuan and this old man were also angry. Liao Feihong made it clear that he was looking down on them! Liao Feihong smiled coldly and said, "You two old things are also trying to beat me? This is the funniest joke. Let''s see how I clean up you!" When Liao Feihong said it was an old thing, Li Tianyuan''s face sank and coldly snorted, "I''m looking for death!" The old man next to him also turned gloomy, and said, "Liao Feihong, today is your death date, I want to see how long you can be rampant!" Then, the three of them fought fiercely together again. The strength of Li Tianyuan and the old man is not simple. Under the cooperation of the two, they attacked Liao Feihong from left to right. Liao Feihong was caught off guard. It is indeed impossible to reverse this situation. He can only wait for Dongfang Tomb to resolve it. Lin Fan helped him later. For these, Dongfang Mausoleum had no thoughts to care about it now, and his gaze had been fixed on Lin Fan. He didn''t rush to attack Lin Fan anymore, but squinted his eyes and asked aloud: "Tell me how your body has become so strong, I might still consider sparing you." The sturdiness of Lin Fan''s body made him feel a little moved. He felt that Lin Fan must have some secret method that no one knew. He naturally wants to know what this secret method is, so that his body can become so strong, which will greatly enhance his strength. "Hehe, kill me?" Lin Fan gave a faint smile, a casual smile, but also a mocking smile: "Even if you are a level four evolutionary, whoever is the best player today is still two things." When Lin Fan said this, he didn''t lower his voice, but deliberately said it loudly. "What? Dongfang Mausoleum turned out to be a level four evolutionary?" "What did he break through? It''s impossible! That''s the level of a fourth-level evolutionary. How can it be so easy to break through?" "How can Brother Lin Fan tell lies? He has personally fought Dongfang Mausoleum. Since he said Dongfang Mausoleum is a level four evolutionary, then Dongfang Mausoleum must be a level four evolutionary!" "Oh my God! If he is a Level 4 Evolution, how can we beat him?" "Yes, the strength of the fourth-level evolution is bound to be much stronger than the third-level evolution." "Are we doomed to lose in this battle today?" As soon as Lin Fan''s words spread, there was no doubt that there was a huge wave of discussion in the field. Everyone felt like they were shocked. After all, in the eyes of many people, the third-level evolution is already too strong. Now Dongfang Tomb is a fourth-level evolution, and they cannot imagine how they can defeat the Dongfang Tomb. At this moment, their morale became much lower. "Fourth-level evolutionary..." A look of worry suddenly appeared in Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes. She did not say that morale was low, she was purely worried about Lin Fan''s safety. Even if she didn''t even touch the threshold of the third-level evolution, she could also imagine that the fourth-level evolution was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Sister, that **** actually has the strength of a level four evolutionary, how can Lin Fan handle it alone?" Murongshan''s eyes were also full of worry. For the two sisters, there is nothing more important than Lin Fan''s safety. Hearing Murong Shan''s words, the worry in Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes became more intense. However, when she looked at Lin Fan again, she discovered a phenomenon that puzzled her. She noticed that in Lin Fan''s eyes, there was no fear at all, but instead was flooded with a strong fighting spirit. It seemed that Lin Fan was not afraid of the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum''s fourth-level evolutionary. "Xiaoshan, don''t worry, look at Lin Fan''s expression, he is not afraid." Murong Xue said. Upon hearing this, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also looked at Lin Fan again, and after careful observation, they noticed the problem Murong Xue said. "Really! Lin Fan is very calm!" Murong Shan said excitedly. "Lin Fan can have such a calm performance, I think he is definitely not aimless, he must be certain." Li Zihan said. "Yes, even if he is not sure enough, I can feel the firmness in his eyes." Murongxue said solemnly: "Moreover, he can calmly say that Dongfang Tomb has the strength of a four-level evolutionary, and should also be able to explain some problems from the side. I believe him." I have to say that Murong Xue is indeed the person who understands Lin Fan''s mind best. The reason why Lin Fan would say this is really to tell everyone that even if the Dongfang Tomb has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary, he is not afraid. ... Lin Fan felt it was normal for people on his side to experience low morale. Because Dongfang Tomb is always a level four evolutionary, normal people will lose courage even when facing opponents of this level, and dare not even have the idea of ??fighting. However, his purpose is not to lower everyone''s morale. Lin Fan glanced across the crowd and said loudly again: "Everyone, he has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. This is true. I personally tried it." "However, what I want to tell you is that he has the strength of a four-level evolutionary, and we don''t have to worry about it. Just leave it to me to deal with it, and I can deal with it with confidence." "You still only need to do what you should do, and defeating them is our only goal today." Lin Fan''s words can be said to be full of confidence, sound and sonorous, and penetrate deep into everyone''s hearts. What he wants is that under this kind of pressure, everyone will arouse the fighting will in their hearts, and let them show their greatest ability. In other words, let the pressure push their potential and let them play to the extreme in this battle. It is equivalent to the radical method. The trick is not old, it works. Facts have proved that Lin Fan''s move is indeed very effective. The people who were originally low morale will have a great change in the next moment. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 357： Look down on you "Brother Lin is right. Our goal today is to defeat them, not to be defeated by them. No matter what difficulties we encounter, we should grit our teeth and overcome them!" "Yes, Brother Lin said that Dongfang Mausoleum was handed over to him to deal with, and he was sure to deal with it. The biggest problem lies with Brother Lin, but Brother Lin didn''t show back. What reason do we have not to fight to the end?" "Fight to the end! You must fight them to the last moment, and you can''t let the Lin brothers down!" "Yes, fight them to the end! I don''t believe we can''t beat them!" "We will get rid of the remaining people as quickly as possible, so that we can free up our hands to help Brother Lin deal with Dongfang Tomb." "That is, how about Dongfang Tomb being a Level 4 Evolver? After all, he is only one person. After we defeat the others, so many of us are united together, can''t it still not deal with a Dongfang Tomb?" Everyone became excited at this time. The strength of Dongfang Tomb is so strong, but they didn''t want them to deal with it. Lin Fan had always dealt with it. In this case, if they didn''t work hard to defeat the others, how could they be worthy of Lin Fan''s contribution? Thinking of this, everyone''s morale rose back in an instant, even much higher than before. This scene fell in Lin Fan''s eyes, and a smile appeared in his heart. He didn''t tell everyone at the beginning that Dongfang Tomb has the strength of Level 4 Evolver. First, he has never played against Dongfang Tomb. It is difficult to make such a judgment. Secondly, before the two sides have played against each other, everyone knows that Dongfang Ling is so strong, it will definitely lose a lot of motivation, and even feel that their battle is doomed to fail. Therefore, he waited until the two sides really started fighting, and he himself fought Dongfang Tomb before saying it, just to make everyone more passionate about fighting. What''s more, just now when he fought Dongfang Ling, he was only slightly underdog, and there was no sign of failure. Everyone was watching his performance, and it was not easy to know his strength. Although they didn''t think that Lin Fan could defeat a level four evolutionary like Dongfang Tomb on his own, they could help after solving Liao Feihong and others. At that time, so many of them will unite together, and it is not without the opportunity to take down the Dongfang Tomb. "kill!" Li Tianyuan took the lead and shouted, taking advantage of this time, mobilizing everyone to kill the Quartet is the most important thing. "kill!" After Li Tianyuan''s voice fell, everyone shouted loudly. The battle between the two sides began more intensely. Dongfang Mausoleum did not pay attention to these situations. He still fixed his gaze on Lin Fan, and said in a cold voice: "Do you think that just now is the strength of Level 4 Evolution? Do you think you can really defeat me? I just want to I want to give you a chance to survive, but I didn''t expect you to cherish it. This makes me very disappointed in you." "Since you insist on seeking death, then I can only satisfy you." From Lin Fan''s attitude, Dongfang Mausoleum has already felt that kind of uncompromising meaning, that is to say, Lin Fan will not compromise now anyway. Perhaps, when he took Lin Fan down and tortured him to death, Lin Fan would choose to say the answer he wanted in order to survive. Then, he let Lin Fan have a good understanding of how powerful the Level 4 Evolution is, and let Lin Fan know that the gap between them is as difficult as the sky. "If you don''t satisfy me, then I really despise you." Lin Fan smiled faintly at the threatening words like Dongfang Tomb, and didn''t take it seriously. Between him and Dongfang Mausoleum, today was a life and death situation, no matter what Dongfang Mausoleum said, it would not change this result. "it is good!" Dongfang Ling grinned, and immediately stopped delaying. With the sole of his foot on the ground, his body immediately rushed out towards Lin Fan and continued to launch a new round of attacks. On the surface, it seems to be random, but when he really fights Dongfang Mausoleum, Lin Fan will not be careless. This type of four-level evolution is not comparable to Liao Feihong¡¯s strength, if he is careless. If that is the case, it is possible that he will suffer in the end. Dongfang Mausoleum rushed in front of Lin Fan extremely fast, clenched his fists, slammed out, and a slight sound of breaking through the air rang out. Lin Fan still had to deal with it in the same way, and could not head-to-head with Dongfang Ling in the most direct way. That was not a wise move for him. The two sides fought together after weakening some of the attacking power of Dongfang Mausoleum by means of retrogression. boom! boom! The dull sound continued to spread along with their fight. Lin Fan''s body was always in a backward state during this fight. However, this is what makes Dongfang Tomb a headache. The strength of Lin Fan''s body is beyond imagination. His fist hits Lin Fan, which can cause Lin Fan damage, but he cannot directly cause fatal damage. He believes that he can get rid of Lin Fan, but it will take some time. This is the first time he has encountered such a tricky level three evolutionary. Before that, even if he himself was still a level three evolutionary stage, he had never encountered a level three evolutionary who could fight him for so long. . From this it can be seen that Lin Fan''s strength is indeed very powerful, and even a master like Dongfang Ling feels tricky. "Brother Lin Fan, don''t fight with his bare hands. Your halberd is in the back." Murongshan saw that Lin Fan had been going backwards. Although Lin Fan did not fall down injured, she was very distressed. Reminded out loud. When they came out just now, they didn''t bring the halberds on their bodies, but placed them in the back for emergency. In fact, the direction that Lin Fan retreated back was not unreasonable. It happened to be the direction in which the halberd was placed. He was going to use the halberd to deal with the Dongfang Mausoleum. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t know that the strength of Dongfang Tomb had reached the level of the fourth-level evolver. He was also ready to defeat Dongfang Tomb with his bare hands. Now Dongfang Tomb is a fourth-level evolver. It must be impossible to defeat it with his bare hands. , Have to use the halberd to assist. As for the three hidden weapons he prepared, he didn''t want to expose them until the critical moment. After all, that is the biggest hole card in front of him and cannot be easily revealed in front of others. The so-called hole cards, the less people know the better. After a while, Lin Fan''s body retreated to the place where the halberd was placed. He quickly reached out and grabbed it, grasping the handle of the halberd, and firmly grasped the halberd in his hand. "Helper, that halberd is that kid''s weapon, it is very sharp, and my big knife was broken alive by that halberd." Liao Feihong couldn''t help but reminded when he saw Lin Fan holding the halberd in his hand. . Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 358： Caught deliberately In Liao Feihong''s opinion, he would lose in Lin Fan''s hands last time, mainly because of Lin Fan''s halberd. If it hadn''t been for Lin Fan''s halberd to cut his hand with a big knife, he felt that Lin Fan would never have a chance to hurt him. He was actually quite right to think like this. Lin Fan had just broken through to the Level 3 Evolver at that time. With his own combat experience, he was tied with bare hands, which was already the limit. It''s a pity that he has to use a weapon. If he doesn''t use a weapon, Lin Fan doesn''t plan to use it, but if he uses it all, it is impossible for Lin Fan not to use it. It wasn''t that the long halberd slashed the big knife. The battle that day did not hurt Liao Feihong. Therefore, seeing Lin Fan holding the halberd again, Liao Feihong was itchy with hatred. Hearing Liao Feihong''s reminder, Dongfang Mausoleum did not change his expression, but stared at the halberd intently. After a while, he said, "I didn''t expect your halberd to be made of a special material such as thunder nickel steel. No wonder Feihong''s broad knife would be split." "Oh? You also know the special material of Thunder Nickel Steel. It seems that you are indeed much more knowledgeable than Liao Feihong." Lin Fan couldn''t help but admire Dongfang Mausoleum. You should know that the special material of Thunder Nickel Steel was not what Weng told him, and he didn''t even know it. Liao Feihong and others did the same. But Dongfang Mausoleum looked at the halberd in his hand and recognized that the halberd was made of thunder nickel steel. Such insight and vision are not weak. "This halberd is mine." There was a firmness in Dongfang Ling''s eyes, and the gaze at the halberd was really like looking at his own things. "It''s your thing, then you can take it, let me see if you can take it away." Lin Fan said lightly. When the voice fell, Lin Fan no longer had the opportunity to speak from Dongfang Mausoleum. Holding the halberd, he took the initiative to rush towards Dongfang Mausoleum. This time, he was going to launch an active offense, he could no longer defend like just now, and let Dongfang Ling feel the power of the halberd. Lin Fan held the halberd in his hand, his body leaped in midair, raised it high, the halberd blade aimed at the head of Dongfang Mausoleum, and he slashed down. Facing Lin Fan''s attack, Dongfang Ling would not be careless. He knew that Lin Fan was not a good crop, and he was not a good person to deal with. With a move, he moved out to the left to avoid Lin Fan''s attack. I have to say that the speed data of 16 does have a great advantage in speed. Lin Fan''s attack is already so fast, but Dongfang Tomb can still successfully evade by virtue of speed. Lin Fan fell back to the ground without any hesitation, holding the halberd in his hand, and swept away. The sharp halberd blade, under the shining of the sun, seemed to gleam with a cold light, which made people feel chilly. Dongfang Ling''s eyes condensed, his knees were slightly bent, and his body jumped up, leaping over the halberd''s halberd blade, once again avoiding Lin Fan''s attack. However, when he fell back to the ground, Lin Fan''s offensive continued to rise again. For a while, Lin Fan seemed to faintly gain the upper hand, and continued to attack. For this, Dongfang Mausoleum is not surprising. The weapon forged by Thunder Nickel Steel is very strong. In addition, Lin Fan¡¯s strength is not weak. Lin Fan, who has a halberd, has a great increase in combat effectiveness. He is now Just waiting for a suitable opportunity. After this state lasted for about ten minutes, there was a new change. The halberd in Lin Fan''s hand was slashed out again, and Dongfang Mausoleum dodged in a thunderous manner. Then, he strode forward, before Lin Fan used the halberd to launch the next attack, it appeared in Chang Before the halberd. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it at some positions behind the halberd blade, which was equivalent to grabbing the halberd with Lin Fan. He planned to **** the halberd directly from Lin Fan! "Your strength can''t be compared to me." Dongfang Ling grabbed the halberd and stared at Lin Fan with a sneer on his face. "Yes, my strength is indeed inferior to you, but who said that snatching things can be done by brute force?" Lin Fan sneered in turn. "What tricks do you have?" Dongfang Ling frowned. Lin Fan did not answer Dongfang Mausoleum¡¯s question, but his mind was secretly acting on the dagger he carried, preparing to launch a sudden attack with the dagger, to see if he could harm Dongfang Mausoleum. In fact, since he fought Dongfang Mausoleum with the halberd just now, he realized that Dongfang Mausoleum''s intention was to grasp the halberd. After the attack was avoided by Dongfang Mausoleum just now, he deliberately slowed down and let Dongfang Mausoleum catch the halberd just to find the opportunity for a hidden weapon sneak attack. After all, the speed and response of Dongfang Mausoleum are very fast. With the halberd in hand, although it can be compared with Dongfang Mausoleum for a short time, so that Dongfang Mausoleum cannot get close to him in a short time, but this kind of thing will inevitably not be maintained for a long time. Sooner or later, Dongfang Tomb will find a breakthrough. Therefore, after thinking about it, Lin Fan came up with such a method, deliberately letting Dongfang Mausoleum catch the halberd, so as to launch a sneak attack with hidden weapons when it was not prepared. "Bring it to me!" Dongfang Mausoleum grabbed the halberd with his palm and sneered, the power in his palm suddenly increased, trying to forcibly **** the halberd from Lin Fan''s hand. Lin Fan couldn''t fight purely with Dongfang Mausoleum. At any rate, Dongfang Mausoleum''s power data was two points higher than him. How could it be better than this gap. However, Lin Fan did not let go, and still grasped the halberd tightly with his hands, but at this critical moment, his mind moved, and the dagger that had been controlled for a long time flew out from his waist. At a lightning speed, he slammed towards Dongfang Ling''s arm. Mind¡¯s speed of manipulating the dagger is extremely fast, and with such a close distance, a fourth-level evolutionary like Dongfang Mausoleum can only see a white light flashing in front of him. When he fully reacts, The dagger had already appeared in front of his arm. laugh! The dagger slashed across his arm unceremoniously, and a bright red wound suddenly appeared, and the bright red also bounced out of the wound. "hiss!" The force of the dagger''s stroke was not low at all. It almost made a wound about two to three centimeters deep on Dongfang Tomb''s hand, making Dongfang Tomb a breath of air. The hand that originally held the halberd tightly, under the effect of this pain, also slammed back, not daring to hold it anymore. Because, if he continues to hold onto it, the dagger will undoubtedly leave a deeper wound on his arm, causing his arm to suffer more damage. Seeing the effect of the sneak attack, Lin Fan also had a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. It seemed that his ability was indeed quite practical. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 359： Wonder again "this is¡­¡­" Compared to Lin Fan''s satisfaction, in Dongfang Ling''s heart, except for the pain sensation from his hand, all that was left was shocking and incredible. He didn''t expect that a dagger would suddenly fly out to attack his arm. Moreover, the speed of the dagger was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it when he reacted, which caused the arm injury. "Yeah! Brother Lin Fan actually injured that guy!" Murong Shan has been paying attention to Lin Fan''s situation. When she saw Dongfang Ling''s injury, she almost jumped up and said, "Look, that guy''s arm was bleeding a lot." Murongxue and Li Zihan just repelled the two opponents of the Azure Dragon Gang. Hearing Murongshan''s words, their eyes turned towards Lin Fan, and they saw the blood on Dongfangling''s arm. Dongfang Mausoleum fought against Lin Fan, and naturally it was impossible to injure himself, so it means that the injury on his hand was left by Lin Fan. "Xiaoyou Lin''s strength is too terrifying!" Elder Li Tian also showed a strong sense of shock on his face, Dongfang Mausoleum is a level four evolutionary! A fourth-level evolutionary fought with Lin Fan, and he was actually injured by Lin Fan. If he could see the injury on the arm of Dongfang Mausoleum with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it was true if others told him. But now the facts are in front of him, and he can''t tolerate him not to believe it. "Xiaoyou Lin is really amazing!" The old man next to Li Tianyuan also made a convincing voice at this time. He simply admired Lin Fan''s strength to the point of throwing himself into the ground. "impossible!" Liao Feihong''s eyes were widened, and he murmured, "How is this possible? That kid is only a third-level evolutionary, how can he hurt the leader?" Up to this moment, Liao Feihong dare not accept this fact. In the past, when Dongfang Tomb was still a Level 3 evolutionary, he had discussed with Dongfang Tomb, but he was not the opponent of Dongfang Tomb at all, and Dongfang Tomb was able to defeat him by three times. Now Dongfang Tomb has become a Level 4 Evolver. There is no doubt that his strength has improved a lot compared to that of Level 3 Evolver, but even so, he was still injured by Lin Fan, which really made him feel extremely difficult. accept. "Great! Dear friends, have you seen it? Brother Lin really can deal with Dongfang Tomb!" "Haha, yeah, what about Dongfang Mausoleum being a Level 4 evolutionary? Isn''t it still injured by Brother Lin?" "Now you don''t have to worry about Dongfang Ling anymore, even if you give me a fierce shot, a fierce beating, to make them piss!" "This group of dogs thought they could do whatever they wanted with the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum''s four-level evolutionary. Then they would know what it means to be someone outside the world, there is heaven outside the sky." The injury of Dongfang Mausoleum undoubtedly attracted the attention of the entire war circle in an instant, and everyone''s eyes focused on Dongfang Mausoleum and Lin Fan. People on the side of the alliance saw that Dongfang Tomb was injured, their mood and morale rose to an unprecedented level. Before, they might still have doubts about the outcome of this battle, but at this moment, their doubts are dispelled. Because, Lin Fan told them with strength that even if Dongfang Mausoleum is a Level 4 Evolution, it is not an existence that cannot be defeated. Dongfang Ling didn''t care about everyone''s gaze and discussion, nor did he want to pay attention to it. His brows were tightly locked together, and his eyes were fixed on the dagger that stayed in front of Lin Fan''s body. At this time, the dagger was still hanging in the air in front of Lin Fan, very stable, without even the slightest shaking. The most important thing is that on the dagger, there is no foreign object to control the stability of the dagger. This scene is the place that shocked Dongfang Tomb the most. There was no foreign object acting on the dagger, how did the dagger stay firmly in front of Lin Fan. Moreover, it can also be imagined from here that when the dagger attacked him just now, there was also no control of foreign objects. This dagger was equivalent to flying over out of thin air, scratching his arm and flying back. "Ability!" Suddenly, two words flashed in Dongfang Ling''s mind. Correct! This is the power! Dongfang Ling looked at Lin Fan with extremely solemn eyes, and asked word by word: "You actually have the ability to control objects in the air!" Although he himself does not have the magical ability of supernatural powers, this does not affect him knowing that evolvers can obtain supernatural powers. The dagger appeared mysteriously, scratched mysteriously, and returned mysteriously. All of these can''t be explained by normal phenomena, that can only explain one problem, it is Lin Fan''s ability. "You do have a lot of knowledge, and you even know the ability of air-control objects." Lin Fan smiled faintly, but he didn''t expect Dongfang Ling to react in such a short time. After hearing Lin Fan personally say it, the shock in Dongfang Ling''s heart became even more intense. Of course, with it, there is a strong killing intent. The strengths that Lin Fan showed before are enough to prove that Lin Fan''s growth potential is extremely terrible. Now that he has the magical ability of the air control object, it is even more impossible to keep Lin Fan alive, otherwise it will become theirs sooner or later. Sorrowful. "I didn''t even notice that there was a dagger in front of Brother Lin Fan just now. Only then did I notice." Murong Shan said in surprise: "I didn''t expect Brother Lin Fan to also awaken the ability, and this ability is so powerful!" "Yes, this kind of ability is really amazing." Li Zihan nodded and said. "This means that you can manipulate objects at will, just use your mind. Lin Fan''s awakening ability is indeed strong." Murongxue nodded. "No wonder he had to ask my grandfather if he had any hidden weapons before, so I just understood it now," Li Zihan said. When Lin Fan asked before, she didn''t think of going up to this level, but Lin Fan didn''t say it clearly, so she was naturally too embarrassed to ask. "Okay! I''ll settle the account with Brother Lin Fan later. I awakened such a powerful ability and secretly practiced controlling the hidden weapon without telling us." Murongshan pouted, and the spit in her tone was very impressive strong. Seeing Murongshan''s appearance, coupled with that tone, Murongxue and Li Zihan looked at each other, and a helpless smile appeared on their faces. "Xiaoyou Lin is really a genius!" Li Tianyuan was also full of wonder, and couldn''t help but praise: "I can''t imagine how far he will grow in the future for such a genius." "It can only be said that it is really lucky for us to have him on our alliance this time." The old man also sighed, and his admiration for Lin Fan could no longer be described in other words. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 360： Give up struggling Lin Fan''s abilities once again detonated the atmosphere in the field. Many people looked at Lin Fan''s gaze, not just admiration, but also a sense of admiration from the bottom of their hearts. Even though Lin Fan was younger than them, even dozens of years younger, Lin Fan''s abilities were far beyond them. Moreover, in the process of their contact with Lin Fan, they also learned about Lin Fan''s humility. They had never seen Lin Fan sneer on someone or put on an appearance that was difficult to touch. Such a capable person who is approachable, they cannot admire him. "This bastard! He takes all the benefits!" After the initial shock, Liao Feihong started to curse in his heart. The strength of a third-level evolutionary at a young age. Also possesses such a powerful weapon. Now showing such a terrifying ability. Liao Feihong couldn''t compare these three things, any of them. His feeling towards Lin Fan right now is not so much killing intent as it is beyond recognition. It really complies with that sentence, there is no harm without comparison. Dongfang Ling continued to stare at Lin Fan, and then he looked down at the wound on his arm. The blood was still flowing, but the flow rate had slowed down a lot, and the blood flow did not stop like at the beginning. This wound, whether it is big or small, will not have much impact on Dongfang Tomb''s combat effectiveness. After all, a Level 4 evolutionary like him, his own physical fitness is already very strong, and he can handle some minor injuries. "Since the doomsday broke out, no one has been able to hurt me. You are the first and the last to do it." Dongfang Mausoleum raised his head, looked at Lin Fan again with cold eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to control objects in the air before. This time, I see how you hurt me." At that moment, Lin Fan used a dagger, and it did have the effect of a sneak attack. If it were not a sneak attack, if he controlled the dagger to attack the Dongfang Tomb, he would definitely be avoided by the Dongfang Tomb. After all, Dongfang Ling''s speed and response reached 16, which is quite a high number. For example, when a dagger struck the arm of the Dongfang Mausoleum, if it was not the arm to be struck, but the neck or the heart to be struck, it was likely to be avoided by the Dongfang Mausoleum. Because, at that time, Dongfangling''s arms were straight, and there was still a certain distance between his arm and his neck and heart. Although this distance was very short and short, it was enough for Dongfangling to make an escape. Therefore, Lin Fan never thought that he could kill the Dongfang Mausoleum at that moment. What he always wanted was to wound the Dongfang Mausoleum first. "It doesn''t matter how you hurt you. What''s important is that you can''t kill me." Lin Fan looked at Dongfang Mausoleum together and said lightly. Hearing that, Dongfang Mausoleum had even more killing intent in the eyes, and said coldly: "Bring my weapon." "Yes." One person replied. Then, he quickly returned to the car and took out a silver-white long spear, which felt like Zhao Zilong''s weapon was a silver spear. The man took the spear in his hand and quickly ran to Dongfang Mausoleum: "Helper, here." Dongfang Mausoleum reached out and grabbed the spear in his hand, and rushed towards Lin Fan without saying a word. Lin Fan took a closer look and found that the spear in Dongfang Mausoleum''s hand was irradiated by sunlight, and there was a phenomenon of reflection. "It seems to be a weapon made of Thunder Nickel Steel!" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said in his heart. However, what is certain is that the long spear in Dongfang Mausoleum''s hand is definitely not as good as the lightning nickel steel used by his halberd. Furthermore, this halberd was made by someone with forging abilities like Weng Lao. In terms of the fineness of workmanship, the long spear in Dongfang Tomb''s hand cannot be compared. So if the two weapons were really to be compared together, it would still be Lin Fan''s halberd. It''s just that after Dongfang Tomb has this long spear, the combat effectiveness will also be improved, this is beyond doubt. Seeing Dongfang Mausoleum rushing over, Lin Fan was also fully prepared to respond to the enemy. He held the halberd in his hand, swung it out, and met the spear in Dongfang Mausoleum in midair. clang! The collision between the halberd and the spear immediately rang out to the extreme, with sparks still flickering at the collision. Hum! After the collision, the halberd and the spear trembled, accompanied by a slight trembling buzzing sound. Dongfang Mausoleum had been avoiding Lin Fan''s halberd attack before, but now it was really head-on with Lin Fan''s halberd. At this time, he realized that the halberd in Lin Fan''s hand was really powerful, and he also believed the fact that Liao Feihong''s broad knife was forcibly cut by the halberd. No way, the halberd in Lin Fan''s hand is really too sharp. If it weren''t for the spear he was holding, it wouldn''t last long. clang! clang! clang! The halberd and the spear kept touching each other, and the clear sound of metal and iron clashing was endless, and many of those who were fighting against each other looked over here from time to time. If it wasn''t for their current purely hostile relationship, then they really want to stop and watch the battle between Lin Fan and Dongfang Ling. Fighting at this level allows them to learn a lot. Whoosh! When using the halberd to resist the attack of the Eastern Tomb, Lin Fan moved his mind and controlled the dagger to continue to attack the Eastern Tomb. Dongfang Mausoleum''s expression condensed, and he noticed the approach of the dagger, quickly withdrew the spear, and quickly picked it up on the dagger, blocking the attack of the dagger. At this moment, the dagger was also picked up and flew out. But Lin Fan''s mind was controlled very quickly, before the dagger flew a distance of ten meters, he was controlled by his mind again. At the same time, Lin Fan also used the halberd to launch a counterattack, slashing down at the Dongfang Mausoleum from a diagonally upward angle. Dongfang Mausoleum naturally noticed it. He held the spear with one hand on one side of his body and picked it up from the opposite direction, colliding with the halberd again. clang! When the two weapons collide, the sound of gold and iron will inevitably spread. Neither party was able to gain the upper hand, and separated after a collision. However, if I really want to talk about it, Lin Fan''s palm hurts a bit. Because the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum was stronger, the two of them collided like this while holding their weapons, and the strength of the counter shock was not weak. As the two sides continued to fight, suddenly a group of people came from behind. The appearance of this group of people surprised everyone. Including Dongfang Mausoleum, his gaze also turned towards them. "Dongfang Tomb, I advise you to give up struggling! Your headquarters have been taken by us!" Li Changjun''s voice spread slowly in the court. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 361： Headquarters lost When Li Changjun''s voice spread in the field, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield became quiet, and even at this time, the two sides stopped the battle in a tacit understanding. Has the headquarters base been taken down? How can this be? In the hearts of all the members of the Qinglong Gang, the first thing that emerged was the thought of disbelief. But they soon realized a problem, that is, they did not see Li Changjun appear in the battle just now. Then there must be a reasonable explanation to explain where Li Changjun went. Dongfang Ling frowned, holding a spear in his hand, and also stopped fighting with Lin Fan, looking at Li Changjun. To be honest, he hadn''t seen Li Changjun appear before, and didn''t think about what Li Changjun did. Instead, he felt that Li Changjun might have been arranged by Li Tianyuan to the Fang family. After all, the Li family and the Fang family are allies, and it is normal to arrange manpower to help the Fang family. But now that Li Changjun said so, he had to choke his heart. Could it be that he really neglected something? "Li Changjun, you don''t fart here! Do you want to disturb our military spirit?" After Liao Feihong reacted from the first daze, he drank coldly with a loud voice. In his opinion, it was impossible for Li Changjun to take down their headquarters base anyway. Now that he suddenly said so, it was nothing more than trying to cause some psychological impact on them, so that their morale during the battle would drop. Hearing Liao Feihong''s reminder, many members of the Qinglong Gang came to their senses and felt that Liao Feihong made a lot of sense. "Yes! Brothers, don''t believe what he said, he just wants to affect our mood!" "Haha, you are embarrassed to show this kind of sub-scheme, are we really deceiving?" "Don''t tell me, he almost lied to him just now." "If we can''t beat us, we want to affect our morale. It''s ridiculous." Many people in the Azure Dragon Gang started talking in a rush. To these voices, Li Changjun smiled disdainfully, and said: "Why? Don''t you believe what I said? Then you see what this is?" While talking, Li Changjun reached out his hand in his pocket and took out a small sculpture. On the surface, the small sculpture is a miniaturized version of a personal figure, exquisitely crafted, very vivid, giving people a vivid feeling. If there are sharp-eyed people, you can definitely tell at a glance that this small sculpture is somewhat similar to the Oriental Tomb in appearance. Yes, this small sculpture is actually made according to the shape of the Oriental Mausoleum. This was made by Dongfang Mausoleum before the doomsday. After the doomsday broke out, he always took this small sculpture with him without discarding it, and even put it in the villa where he lived. Li Changjun led people into the headquarters base of the Qinglong Gang. After taking down the headquarters, he went directly to the villa where Dongfangling lived and found the small sculpture in the villa. As for winning the headquarters, it can be said to be quite easy. Because, just as Lin Fan had judged, Dongfang Tomb would not have expected that they would arrange for people to attack the headquarters base. They would definitely not leave any powerful people in the headquarters base. Most of them were ordinary people. There are evolutionaries, and their strength cannot be compared with Li Changjun and others. Therefore, it took less than an hour for Li Changjun and others from entering the headquarters to taking the headquarters. After getting this small sculpture from the Dongfang Tomb Villa, Li Changjun followed Lin Fan''s arrangement, leaving some people to watch it in the headquarters base, and brought some people back to Zhonghai City quickly. "That''s... the small sculpture of the leader!" "Yes, I was fortunate enough to go to the master''s villa before and saw that little sculpture with my own eyes!" "How could the small sculpture in the main villain Li Changjun''s hands? Could it be that... our headquarters has really fallen into their hands?" "Impossible! I would never believe this to be true! How dare they attack our headquarters base?" "If this is not the case, then how do you explain that the small sculpture is in Li Changjun''s hands?" The people of the Azure Dragon Gang continued to discuss fiercely. If they heard what Liao Feihong said just now, they have returned to their normal state of mind, then after seeing the small sculpture in Li Changjun''s hand, their state of mind has become even lower than before, at least 90%. People above five can be sure that their headquarters is indeed lost. Otherwise, the small sculpture of Dongfang Tomb should not appear in Li Changjun''s hands anyway. Liao Feihong fixed his eyes on the small sculpture. He is the one who has visited the Dongfang Tomb villa the most among all the people here, so he can naturally recognize the small sculpture. At this moment, a thick and unbelievable burst into his heart. Dongfang Mausoleum''s sight is also locked on the small sculpture, no one is more familiar with the small sculpture than him. In this case, their headquarters is indeed lost. "Well, well, you really gave me a big surprise today. I really didn''t expect that in this case, you would dare to arrange someone to attack our headquarters base, which made me have to look at it with admiration." Quite reversibly laughed. Regarding this, he had never expected it in his dreams, and if he had expected it, he would not leave some strong people sitting in the headquarters base. "Dongfang Mausoleum, we people alone cannot think of such a good strategy. I am not afraid to tell you that this strategy was proposed by Lin Xiaoyou." Li Tianyuan looked at Dongfang Mausoleum and saw that Dongfang Mausoleum was so angry that he was smiling. He was also in a good mood. He said loudly, "Xiaoyou Lin is determined that you people will not guess that we have such courage, so he arranged People pass by." Hearing this, Dongfang Ling took a deep breath, and his gaze shifted from Li Changjun to Lin Fan. "You must not live." The killing intent in Dongfang Mausoleum''s eyes was so strong that it was unprecedented, and the various abilities that Lin Fan showed were too enchanting. If such a person survives, he will undoubtedly have trouble sleeping and eating. "Such words, many people have said to me before, but it is a pity that those who said this to me, they have already left this world." Facing the strong killing intent that erupted in Dongfang Mausoleum¡¯s eyes, Lin Fan remained calm, without any fear, and said faintly: "You, still no exception, they are not alone on the road, after all, you are there to accompany you." "Hey, I really admire Brother Lin Fan''s horrible level!" Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murong Shan couldn''t help giggling. Murongxue and Li Zihan were in the same mood, they really felt that Lin Fantong was very strong. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 362： Two hidden weapons The appearance of Li Changjun and the news brought back, in short, had a great impact on the people of the Qinglong Gang, and their morale, which had been so high, dropped to the bottom in an instant. The fighting between the two sides continued to break out after a short pause. Liao Feihong''s mood was also greatly affected. In addition, he had some disadvantages in dealing with Li Tianyuan and the other old man alone. Therefore, in a short time, Liao Feihong fell into a disadvantage and was suppressed by Li Tianyuan and the old man. The other members of the Azure Dragon Gang were in the same situation, completely at a disadvantage. I have to say that the news of the loss of the base headquarters has a considerable impact on them. clang! The crisp crash sounded again. Lin Fan and Dongfang Tomb are fighting together again. The fight between the two of them can be said to be the most noticeable in the audience. When Li Changjun joined the battlefield, he constantly looked at the battle between Lin Fan and Dongfang Tomb. Li Changjun quickly went to Li Zihan''s side and asked quickly: "Lin Fan''s strength is really very strong! And Dongfangling and other top three-level evolutionists can fight to this point." "Dad, Dongfang Ling is no longer a top level three evolutionary, but a real level four evolutionary." Li Zihan corrected. "what?" Hearing what Li Zihan said, Li Changjun was stunned, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes: "Dongfang Mausoleum has broken through to Level 4 Evolution?" "Yes, it broke through, but Lin Fan is still able to deal with it, and before you come over, Lin Fan also injured the arm of Dongfang Tomb. You see there are traces of blood on Dongfang Tomb''s arm." Li Zihan said. When she said these words, her tone was full of strong compliments, as if she was more happy than she hurt Dongfang Ling. Only then did Li Changjun stare at Dongfang Tomb''s arm carefully, and he really saw blood traces on Dongfang Tomb''s arm. "How did Lin Fan do it?" Li Changjun asked with a look of surprise. That''s a level four evolutionary! Although he has never played against a level four evolutionary, but with his imagination, one can guess how powerful the level of evolution is. "Lin Fan has awakened the ability, it seems to be the ability to control objects in the air." Li Zihan stretched out his hand and said, "Dad, look at the side of Lin Fan''s body with a dagger flying in the air. That is Lin Fan''s ability to control it." Hearing this, Li Changjun looked quickly, and then noticed that there was indeed a dagger standing in the air on the right side of Lin Fan''s body, and then under Lin Fan''s control, he flew and attacked the Dongfang Mausoleum at a very fast speed. "It''s really an airborne controller!" Li Changjun was even more shocked. "Yes, Lin Fan can deal with Dongfang Mausoleum. Otherwise, no one on our side can deal with the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum''s four-level evolutionary." Li Zihan praised it without hesitation. Li Changjun nodded and said, "Well, Lin Fan''s strength and potential are simply the strongest among the people I know." At this moment, Li Changjun felt that even if Lin Fan became the dominant player in the world in the future, that would be completely possible. After all, such potential was really unimaginable for Lin Fan to go there. "Let''s defeat the rest as soon as possible! So if the battle on Lin Fan''s side is not over, we can still help!" Li Changjun said solemnly. "Okay." Li Zihan nodded, and the two father and daughter stopped talking and threw themselves into the fight. Not to mention that Li Changjun only brought more than a dozen people back, but this was a big change to the situation on the court. Especially Li Changjun has reached the level of the pinnacle of the second-level evolutionary, and he can be promoted to the third-level evolutionary with only one step. His strength can be said to be quite difficult. In this way, the defeat of the Azure Dragon Gang is undoubtedly more obvious. ... clang! clang! The battle between Lin Fan and Dongfang Mausoleum also entered a white-hot stage at this time. The eyes of the two looking at each other were full of strong killing intent. Lin Fan didn''t want Dongfang Tomb to survive, and Dongfang Tomb didn''t want Lin Fan to survive. Therefore, the attacks they have performed can be said to be the key to the trick. call out! call out! That dagger, under the control of Lin Fan''s mind, continued to attack Dongfang Mausoleum, and every time it flew out, it could bring out an ear-piercing sound. Dongfang Tomb had a chance to injure Lin Fan several times, but the dagger appeared every time it was critical, forcing him to stop the attack he had prepared, and he had to use the spear to pick the dagger away in order to avoid it. I was hurt. After all, under Lin Fan''s control, the dagger can be as flexible as it is, and its attack power is also quite strong. Once it is actually attacked by the dagger, it will definitely leave injuries on the body. The arm was scratched by the dagger just now, Dongfang Ling didn''t want to face the result of injury again. The battle continued, and Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said in his heart: "Following this trend, although he has no chance to hurt me, I can''t hurt him anymore. It seems that I must use a second hidden weapon." After a fierce fight, Lin Fan had a general judgment. With his halberd and dagger, he could barely cope with Dongfang Tomb, but he could only keep it like this. It was impossible to bring damage to Dongfang Tomb again. Therefore, we must have more strength to join in. Thinking of this, Lin Fan did not hesitate, his mind moved slightly, and the darts on his body also flashed out, and the dagger attacked towards Dongfang Mausoleum from left to right. "Ok?" Dongfang Ling''s expression couldn''t help but changed. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be able to control two items at the same time. Although he doesn''t have Lin Fan''s abilities, he also knows what it means to use the word with one mind and two. At the same time, controlling two objects with his mind is the same as letting people draw a square with the left hand and a circle with the right hand. Things done. But Lin Fan did it, and still controlled so skillfully, the speed of the dart flying out was exactly the same as the speed of the dagger, and there was not much difference. clang! clang! Facing the attack of daggers and darts, Dongfang Mausoleum did not dare to be careless. He held a long spear and swung it quickly. The tip of the spear was picked on top of the dagger and the dart respectively, accompanied by the spread of two crisp sounds, both the dagger and the dart. Was picked to fly out. At the same time, Lin Fan attacked from the front with a halberd in his hand, Dongfang Ling''s brows furrowed, and his body couldn''t help retreating back at this moment. This is the first time he has chosen to retreat in a fight with Lin Fan, because Lin Fan''s halberd offensive is extremely fierce, and he has no choice but to retreat. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 363： Steel needle through bone After retreating his body a certain distance, Dongfang Mausoleum avoided Lin Fan¡¯s attack. He looked at Lin Fan with a gloomy gaze, and said coldly: "I can do this with two hidden weapons. I really underestimated it before. Your strength." "Don''t say that, I''m afraid I will be proud." Lin Fan responded with a smile. When the voice fell, he didn''t give Dongfang Ling a chance to speak again. He moved his body and continued to attack with his halberd. At the same time, the daggers and darts that were picked to fly out, under the control of his mind, attacked Dongfang Mausoleum from left to right. Counting Lin Fan''s frontal offensive, this was equivalent to an attack in three directions, and Dongfang Mausoleum felt a certain amount of pressure to deal with it. After all, the attacks in these three directions are very fierce and powerful, and a little carelessness may cause his body injury. ... On the other side, Liao Feihong was dealing with a double attack from Li Tianyuan and the old man. For Liao Feihong, this is definitely a very difficult challenge. Before, he thought that if he went to deal with Lin Fan at Dongfang Tomb, he would solve Lin Fan soon, and then he could come and help him deal with Li Tianyuan and the old man. But what no one expected was that Lin Fan''s strength was unexpectedly powerful, and even a four-level evolutionary like Dongfang Tomb could not defeat Lin Fan. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s strength is still getting stronger and stronger. I just controlled a dagger just now, and now I control another dart. With two hidden weapons and a long halberd, even Dongfang Mausoleum had to retreat to deal with it. Under this circumstance, Liao Feihong knew very well that he would definitely not be able to count on Dongfang Tomb''s help in a short time. But without Dongfang Ling''s help, he would never have defeated Li Tianyuan and the old man. Even by this time, he was completely downwind, and had been crushed and beaten by Li Tianyuan and the old man, and there were also many injuries on his body. Even if these injuries would not directly cost him his life, it would eventually lead to his condition getting worse and worse, completely defeated by Li Tianyuan and the old man, it was only a matter of time. boom! boom! Li Tianyuan and the old man continued to attack, and did not give Liao Feihong a chance to breathe. Liao Feihong''s fists were hard to beat with four hands. Every time he fought, he could withstand some attacks, but there were other attacks that fell on him. Out. boom! boom! After maintaining this state for five minutes, a decisive change finally took place. Li Tianyuan and the old man opened their bows from left to right. While Liao Feihong did not react, the two fists hit Liao at the same time. Feihong''s body. The power contained in these two fists was not low at all. After smashing them, Liao Feihong felt like his bones were about to break. puff! A mouthful of red blood was spit out from Liao Feihong''s mouth. His body was obviously seriously injured under the attack of those two punches. boom! Li Tianyuan''s eyes were quick and fast, he seized the opportunity, raised his foot and kicked it on Liao Feihong''s stomach. Under the power of this foot, Liao Feihong''s body flew backwards like a broken line kite. It took more than ten meters to fall back to the ground from mid-air. The moment it fell back to the ground, it rolled on the ground several times before stopping. Liao Feihong''s face turned pale in an instant, and there was not much blood on his face. "you guys¡­¡­" Liao Feihong looked at Li Tianyuan and the old man with unwillingness in his eyes. He wanted to say something ruthless, but he still couldn''t say what he said. Because the battle itself is only looking at the result but not the process, can he still say that Li Tianyuan and the old man are unfair with more bullying? If you say this, it will undoubtedly make people laugh. "Liao Feihong, today is your death date." Li Tianyuan''s eyes were coldly locked on Liao Feihong, and there was a touch of sorrow in his tone. He didn''t feel much ill feeling towards Liao Feihong, but unfortunately, they were destined to become hostile relations. He and Lin Fan had the same attitude towards the enemy, and he would never be soft-hearted, let alone an enemy like a snake like Liao Feihong. This kind of enemy, even if you treat him kindly, he may still bite you when you are not paying attention one day in the future. Therefore, Liao Feihong must die today. "Hehe, your deputy leader has been defeated, how long do you think you can hold on?" Lin Fan''s position is facing Liao Feihong and Li Tianyuan. During his fight with Dongfang Tomb, he clearly saw Liao Feihong being knocked to the ground by Li Tianyuan and couldn''t help but smile. Said. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Dongfang Ling glanced back subconsciously, and indeed saw that Liao Feihong had fallen to the ground, and his face was as pale as he was, which showed that his body was seriously injured. The opportunity is here! Seeing Dongfang Ling looking back to pay attention to Liao Feihong''s condition, Lin Fan''s heart was immediately happy. What he said just now was of course not simply to remind Dongfang Ling to care about Liao Feihong''s injuries, the real purpose was to distract Dongfang Ling. Only when Dongfang Ling is distracted can he find a better breakthrough and defeat Dongfang Ling. At this time, it is the best time for a sneak attack. His mind moved again, and the steel needle flew out from his body, stabling towards Dongfang Mausoleum like a high-speed rotation. Dongfang Ling is a smart man. He knew that Liao Feihong was defeated and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, now he has to deal with Lin Fan. When Lin Fan controls two hidden weapons at the same time, he wants to get away and help Liao Feihong. There was no chance to deal with Li Tianyuan. Just as he turned his head, he just felt a forceful chill coming at him. "not good!" The keen sense of the body''s instincts made him whisper bad in his heart, that is a signal of danger! He didn''t think too much, and immediately stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot, trying to withdraw his body to avoid the chill-carrying attack. It''s a pity that his speed is still a little slower, and before his body completely avoids, the steel needle controlled by Lin Fan has already arrived in front of him. Then, the steel needle pierced his arm fiercely, and with a clang, it pierced the bone, piercing the bones of his arm. Moreover, this was the situation where he quickly reacted to let his side withdraw. If this were not the case, the steel needle would definitely pierce his heart and immediately end his life. "what!" The pain caused by the steel needle piercing the bone caused Dongfang Ling to scream uncontrollably. This kind of pain is unbearable even if he is a Level 4 evolutionary, even if he is a steel hard shake, his forehead Big beads of sweat immediately appeared on the top, and they continued to slide down their cheeks. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 364： Breakthrough is as difficult as climbing Sweat dripped, his back soaked, and Dongfang Ling''s face became paler at this time. Even if he killed him, Lin Fan could actually do three things with one heart. In other words, after controlling the dagger and the dart, Lin Fan can also control the steel needle at the same time, which is far beyond the Dongfang Tomb''s expectations. Moreover, fortunately, he had a little sense just now, and he avoided a little distance along the way. Otherwise, the steel needle had already pierced his heart, and he would definitely die. Hearing the screams of Dongfang Mausoleum, everyone''s eyes quickly looked over. This look also shocked them with a new sound. Also, they did not expect that such a conspicuous steel needle would be stuck on Dongfang Mausoleum''s arm. "Brother Lin is amazing!" "It''s really amazing. Use abilities to control three items at the same time. How can other people do it?" "One mind and three uses can happen to Brother Lin. I don''t think it is weird that Brother Lin will perform surprisingly in the future." "Haha, it seems to continue. It won''t be long before Dongfang Ling will be taken down by Brother Lin." "Yes, he has been injured in two places now, and the degree of injury this time is definitely more serious than before." "From this moment on, Dongfang Ling can no longer be the opponent of Brother Lin." Everyone had a heated discussion. The injury to the Dongfang Tomb this time gave them a very pleasant feeling, and the more happy they were, the more happy they were. Lin Fan didn''t care much about the people''s words. His eyes fell on Dongfang Mausoleum. Then, with a movement of his mind, the steel needle sniffled out of Dongfang Mausoleum''s arm and quickly flew back to him. "what!" The steel needle was pulled out from the pierced arm bone, which naturally caused another pain to Dongfang Mausoleum. The sweat on his face could not stop, and he screamed again. sound. "Do you still want to kill me?" Lin Fan asked indifferently. At this moment, around his body, daggers, darts and steel needles float steadily, like three little guardians. These words fell in the ears of Dongfang Mausoleum, it can be described as harsh to the extreme. After all, before he kept saying that he wanted to kill Lin Fan, he would never give Lin Fan a way out, but now he was injured by Lin Fan, and his injuries were getting worse. This was undoubtedly an act of slapping himself in the face. Dongfang Mausoleum gritted his teeth, fixed his eyes on Lin Fan, and said in a cold voice, "You are lucky today. When you meet again next time, it must be your death date." Yes, by this time, Dongfang Ling had a retreat in his heart. He was continuously injured, especially the damage caused by the piercing of the steel needle on the arm bone, which was much more serious, and he did not have the power to hold the weapon again. . If he continues to fight, he will only be consumed by Lin Fan, and he might even really lose his life in Lin Fan''s hands. This point, he himself is very clear. He was able to come to this day, by no means a reckless person, knowing when to make what kind of decision. Therefore, at this moment, he had to choose to retreat, and could no longer fight against Lin Fan. As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about leaving the green hills without firewood, and he must first ensure that he is alive. It''s hard to become a level four evolutionary, if it just died like this, it would be a pity. "Hehe, see you next time?" Hearing Dongfang Ling''s words, Lin Fan smiled coldly and said, "You mean, can you still leave here today?" "Boy, if I want to leave, do you think you can keep me?" A fierce light flashed in Dongfang Ling''s eyes. He admitted that he did not expect Lin Fan to have such a powerful ability, and control three hidden weapons to deal with him at the same time. In terms of strength, perhaps he does not have Lin Fanqiang, but in the previous match, he can be 100% sure, Lin Fan''s speed Can''t compare to him, if he wants to go, Lin Fan can''t catch him. He still has this confidence. "If I let you go, then I will be a fool." Lin Fan sneered and said, "Today, your life must stay." When the voice fell, Lin Fan no longer gave Dongfang Mausoleum time, his body moved and rushed towards Dongfang Mausoleum. His speed data is 14, and Dongfang Ling''s speed data is 16. If you compare the speed, he is indeed no better than Dongfang Ling. Therefore, he could not allow Dongfang Tomb to move away from him. Once the distance was opened, he would really not be able to catch up. He could only watch Dongfang Tomb escape. He wants the Oriental Mausoleum to appear within ten meters of him, so that he can control the daggers, darts and steel needles to deal with the Oriental Mausoleum. Dongfang Mausoleum didn''t expect Lin Fan to move, but he didn''t have anything to worry about. The next thing he had to do was to retreat. He didn''t believe Lin Fan could keep him. call out! call out! call out! When the Dongfang Mausoleum was about to retreat, Lin Fan had already appeared within ten meters of him. With a movement, he immediately controlled the daggers, darts and steel needles to fly out, making three piercing noises. Kind of lightning speed to attack the Dongfang Mausoleum. The speed at which the mind controls the hidden weapon, in fact, to some extent, is faster than the speed of 16 data. Although Dongfang Ling didn''t want to pay attention to the three hidden weapons, and only wanted to focus on retreating, this idea was quickly denied by him. Because the three hidden weapons caught up with him in a blink of an eye and appeared behind him. The dagger and the dart were locked on his back, and the steel needle flew in front of him, blocking the direction of his retreat. In this way, the Dongfang Mausoleum was in a state of being attacked by the enemy, neither going forward nor retreating. It was necessary to deal with three hidden weapons. No way, he grabbed the spear with his other uninjured hand and began to counterattack the three hidden weapons. clang! clang! clang! Three consecutive sharp collisions sounded, and the daggers, darts and steel needles were all knocked back by the spear. However, it can be seen that the state of a severely injured hand still has a great impact on the state of Dongfang Tomb. He is not so flexible in his activities, and his spear attack is not as strong as the previous heyday. Repelling daggers, darts and steel needles, Dongfang Ling is not in love with war, and wants to continue to retreat. It''s a pity that Lin Fan controlled his mind faster, and daggers, darts and steel needles once again attacked Dongfang Mausoleum. Even Lin Fan himself rushed forward with a halberd in his hand, launching a new round of fierce attack on Dongfang Tomb. This caused Dongfang Ling to fall into an extremely passive state in an instant, and his face became increasingly ugly. Under such circumstances, it seemed that Lin Fan and the three hidden weapons had really blocked all his way of retreat, and it was as difficult as climbing to break out of him. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 365： Kill the Eastern Tomb Liao Feihong, who fell to the ground, had already lost the ability to fight at this time. He was dying, and looked a little pitiful. However, everyone knows that such a person is not worthy of pity. "Come here." Li Tianyuan glanced across the scene and called out. "Patriarch." The two Li family members immediately came to Li Tianyuan. "Look at him." Li Tianyuan ordered. "Yes." The two Li family members nodded. Li Tianyuan knew that Liao Feihong had already lost the ability to fight. Although the guards had only the strength of a first-level evolutionary, he was not worried about unexpected situations. Liao Feihong was the deputy head of the Qinglong Gang, and there was some grievance with Lin Fan. He decided to hand Liao Feihong to Lin Fan to deal with. "Brother Li, do we want to go and help Lin Fan?" The old man beside him glanced at Liao Feihong, then withdrew his gaze and looked at Li Tianyuan. Hearing the old man¡¯s question, Li Tianyuan focused his eyes on the battle circle between Lin Fan and Dongfang Mausoleum. After a while, he shook his head and said: "Dongfang Mausoleum has been injured by Lin Xiaoyou, and now it is controlled by Lin Fan with his abilities. Trapped by a hidden weapon, it¡¯s impossible for Dongfang Tomb to break through. I think we don¡¯t need to help Lin Xiaoyou. We should help the rest first, and it¡¯s not too late to take down all the other members of the Azure Dragon Gang. ." Li Tianyuan''s analysis was very reasonable. He could see that the Dongfang Mausoleum at this time was already at the end of the battle, and it was not even an exaggeration to say that it was a turtle in the urn. That being the case, it would seem a little redundant if the two of them helped Lin Fan deal with Dongfang Tomb in the past. With this time, for example, take down the rest of the Azure Dragon Gang first, this is the most efficient way. The old man thought for a while, felt that what Li Tianyuan said was right, nodded without hesitation, and said, "Okay, then let''s take the rest of the people down first." After the words fell, Li Tianyuan and the old man didn''t delay any more time, and they moved in to join the rest of the battle circle. The joining of the two of them can be said to directly lead to the collapse of the rest of the Azure Dragon Gang. After all, apart from Liao Feihong and Dongfang Mausoleum, there are no third-level evolutionaries for the people who came here from the Qinglong Gang, and Li Tianyuan and the old man are both third-level evolutionary strengths. This is a kind of strength for the rest of the people. There is no suspense at all about the crushing of the sky. boom! boom! Li Tianyuan and the old man were like wolves entering a flock. Everywhere they passed, the members of the Azure Dragon Gang fell to the ground. Of course, in the battle at this time, neither of them directly killed the opponent, but just brought the other side down. After all, these people currently become enemies with them for the sake of the Dongfang Tomb. Once the Dongfang Tomb is obliterated by Lin Fan, they are likely to abandon the dark and cast out. Human resources in the doomsday are very important. As long as these people are really willing to correct their evils and return to righteousness, it might be possible to give them a chance. Ten minutes later, due to the participation of Li Tianyuan and the old man, all the other members of the Qinglong Gang were laid to the ground except for the Dongfang Tomb. At this time, everyone''s eyes were locked on Lin Fan and Dongfang Ling, and they were reluctant to blink their eyelids, for fear that they might miss some important pictures. clang! clang! clang! In the field, the battle between Lin Fan and Dongfang Tomb continued fierce, and the sound of collision was endless. However, the Dongfang Tomb was injured and its combat effectiveness had dropped a lot. In the ten minutes just now, he was scratched several times by three hidden weapons controlled by Lin Fan. Although these injuries are not enough to kill him directly, they will make him suffer more and more injuries. The blood gradually dyed Dongfangling''s clothes red. Dongfang Ling could clearly see that the rest of the people he had brought were taken down, which gave him a feeling of resentment and powerlessness in his heart. The resentment is that this battle, which should have no suspense, belonged to their triumphant victory, and the appearance of Lin Fan caused the situation to change. What''s weak is that Lin Fan''s strength is really very strong, coupled with the assistance of his abilities, which makes him unable to escape even now. "Now you, what you do is really useless." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and a mocking expression appeared on his face. Dongfang Ling''s face turned blue with anger, he turned his heart, and secretly said: "Since he can''t escape, he will simply fight him hard. If he wants me to die, I have to pull him back. I definitely can''t let him take advantage of it for nothing. " With this idea in mind, Dongfang Ling decided to go all out and fight Lin Fan to the end. He was holding the spear in one hand, and instead of focusing on defense, he started to launch a desperate counterattack, trying to wound Lin Fan in the shortest possible time. Seeing Dongfang Tomb''s performance, Lin Fan was very happy. The purpose of the sentence he just said was to stimulate Dongfang Tomb and make Dongfang Tomb into a state of anger, so that Dongfang Tomb would show some negligence. In this way, it would be easier for him to kill Dongfang Tomb. The fact is as he had guessed, the Dongfang Mausoleum in the state of rage did reveal some negligence, and he soon forgot that the halberd in his hand was also an extremely sharp weapon. After Dongfang Mausoleum broke open the three hidden weapons in a row, he held a long spear in his hand and stab Lin Fan''s heart. Lin Fan''s gaze was condensed and he saw the timing. He waved his halberd and attacked the spear. First he lifted the tip of the spear away, and then moved his body. The whole body moved a little to the side, then the fastest Speed, holding the halberd and slammed down. Click! This halberd attack was not avoided by Dongfang Mausoleum, but slammed firmly on the shoulder of Dongfang Mausoleum. The sharp halberd blade directly cut the bones of Dongfang Ling''s shoulders, making a cracking sound of bones. Dongfang Tomb made a scream like a pig in pain instantly. The intense pain made him no longer have the strength to hold the spear in his hand, causing the spear to fall to the ground. At this time, the mouth of Dongfang Mausoleum sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and the blood sprayed on the halberd, making the halberd look more brutal. "you¡­¡­" Dongfang Ling stared at Lin Fan, opening his mouth, wanting to say something. laugh! laugh! laugh! However, before he waited for the words to come out, Lin Fan used his mind to manipulate the dagger, darts and steel needles to attack. Three hidden weapons fell on Dongfang Mausoleum accurately. These three attacks can be said to be absolutely fatal injuries. Even if Dongfang Mausoleum is a level four evolutionary with strong vitality, it is absolutely impossible to withstand such damage. The breath of Dongfang Tomb quickly became weak, and after about three seconds, the breath was completely cut off, and there was no more heartbeat or breathing. boom! With a movement, Lin Fan pulled out the three hidden weapons from the Dongfang Tomb, and then pulled with his hand, and the halberd was also pulled out from the shoulders of the Dongfang Tomb. The body of the Dongfang Tomb instantly fell backward and fell to the ground. To the ground. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 366： Surrender to Live With the fall of the Dongfang Mausoleum''s body, everyone knew that this Azure Dragon Gang leader, who had reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary, had completely left this world, and there would no longer be Dongfang Mausoleum from now on. The atmosphere in the field, after another moment of silence, instantly became hot. "Okay! Good kill! Brother Lin is really great!" "Yes, Brother Lin, I admire you so much!" "The arrogant Dongfang Mausoleum should have ended up like this, haha, Brother Lin''s approach is simply pleasant!" "Once Dongfang Tomb is dead, the Azure Dragon Gang will be completely finished, and we no longer have to worry about being oppressed and squeezed out." The crowd uttered cheers. Most of these voices praised Lin Fan sincerely. You know, this battle between Lin Fan and Dongfang Tomb is completely handled by Lin Fan alone, and no one of them has ever helped. Lin Fan slayed the Eastern Tomb of the fourth-level evolver with the power of the third-level evolver. This is simply a model of leapfrog challenge. This battle made them very happy and hearty. "Xiaoyou Lin, there is one more here." Li Tianyuan was naturally full of admiration and admiration for Lin Fan. He walked up to Lin Fan, stretched out his hand and pointed at Liao Feihong on the ground. Lin Fan looked towards Liao Feihong, and Liao Feihong looked towards Lin Fan, the two of them met each other. "Do you know why you are not qualified to fight me?" Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Know, know." Liao Feihong nodded quickly, begging for mercy in a weak tone: "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to submit to you, and I will do whatever you tell me to do in the future." The Dongfang Tomb is his greatest support, and now that the Dongfang Tomb has been obliterated by Lin Fan, it is equivalent to losing his greatest support. In his opinion, if he wants to survive, he can only beg for mercy. Obviously, Lin Fan is the strongest person here, even if the alliance was not created by Lin Fan, these people, including Li Tianyuan, will definitely listen to Lin Fan''s words. If Lin Fan didn''t kill him, then Li Tianyuan and others would definitely not dare to kill him. Therefore, he must ask Lin Fan to spare his life. "Although you are a Level 3 Evolver with very good strength, have you ever thought that the Dongfang Mausoleum I killed just now is a Level 4 Evolver, stronger than you." Lin Fan mocked disdainfully: "If I need a running dog, wouldn''t it be better for me to leave Dongfang Mausoleum than you? Why do I need you as a running dog?" Lin Fan said he was a running dog, Liao Feihong''s face was almost green, but at this time, he did not dare to talk back to Lin Fan, and could only endure it silently. "I swear that I will never do anything to betray you. I just ask you to give me a chance to survive, and I will certainly listen to your instructions in the future." Liao Feihong said with a lowered head. He just wants to live now, not just die like this. . "I don''t need you to listen to my orders." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "Okay, don''t talk about the extra nonsense. Leave some energy to catch up with the footsteps of Dongfang Mausoleum, so that you can have a companion, and you won''t be so lonely on Huangquan Road." After speaking, Lin Fan nodded to Li Tianyuan. Li Tianyuan naturally understood Lin Fan''s meaning, his eyes flashed with killing intent, and said, "Kill him." "Yes." The two Li family members received Li Tianyuan''s order, nodded their heads in response, and then started their actions, directly ending Liao Feihong''s life. After they finished all of this, Lin Fan''s gaze swept across the Azure Dragon Gang members who were lying on the ground, and he said loudly, "Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong are both dead, and it is unceremonious to say that your Azure Dragon Gang is completely finished. , Now I can give you a chance. Surrendering can save you from death. If you don¡¯t surrender, you will be sent to chase Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong¡¯s footsteps.¡± "We surrender and resign!" "We surrender and resign!" "We surrender and resign!" There were three shouts in a row, and there was no hesitation from shouting from these people. For them, this is really a surprise. After all, Lin Fan was willing to kill even the fourth-level evolutionary like Dongfang Tomb and the third-level evolutionary like Liao Feihong. They thought that in Lin Fan''s eyes, they belonged to the ranks of worthlessness, and they had already done so one by one. Preparation for death, who would have thought that Lin Fan had given them a chance to survive. If this kind of opportunity is not well seized, then they would be too stupid. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s demonstrated strength really made them all feel extremely admired. Those who know the current affairs are brilliant, they don''t have to fight against Lin Fan. Anyway, Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong are not talking about great benefits to them, but they continue to help search for materials and expand the site. They don''t have much loyalty to Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong. Lin Fan also knew this, so he was solving Dongfang Ling and Liao Feihong and giving them a chance, believing that they were all truly surrendering and surrendering without any other bad thoughts. "Although we have killed some evolvers just now, there are still more than two hundred people who have surrendered and returned. This is a great strength." Murong Xue said. "Yeah, we don''t have a base with so many evolvers!" Murong Shan nodded and said. "Sister Xue, Xiao Han, these people who surrender and return naturally belong to your base." Li Zihan said with a smile. "Ok?" Murong Xue and Murong Shan were slightly startled by Li Zihan''s words. Li Zihan explained: "In this battle, we can win, and it is still Lin Fan''s credit. If Lin Fan hadn''t dealt with Dongfang Mausoleum, then we would be defeated in their hands. Those who are willing to surrender and submit are completely I was impressed by Lin Fan''s strength." "So, these people belong to your team." Li Zihan knew very well that if Lin Fan didn''t get rid of the Dongfang Tomb, the strength of the fourth-level evolution of the Dongfang Tomb would definitely kill them. In this battle, without Lin Fan, there would be no victory. She could also see that these people who surrendered and surrendered were convinced by Lin Fan. Murongxue didn''t expect Li Zihan to be so enlightened, and said with a smile: "It depends on how Lin Fan decides." "Yes, Sister Zihan, let''s see how Brother Lin Fan decides!" Murong Shan followed. Lin Fan didn''t know what the three girls were talking about, after all, the distance between him and them was not close. "Patriarch Li, the battle here is over, but we still don''t know the situation on the Fang family''s side. I think, if you can, you can personally take someone over to the Fang family''s side to have a look." Lin Fan looked towards Li Tianyuan said. "Okay, I''ll take someone there." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Li Tianyuan nodded without hesitation and agreed. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 367： Take someone to Fangs house Regarding the fighting situation on the Fang family''s side, Lin Fan had confidence in the opponent''s family, but to be on the safe side, it is safest to let Li Tianyuan take someone over to see it. In any case, it is correct to be more cautious. "By the way, Patriarch Li, take the corpses of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong by the way, and let Tian Xiaobing and others see that Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong are dead. I think their combat effectiveness will be more than half of the zombies. It''s easier to deal with them, and you can still take the same method, first get rid of the third-level evolutionists like Tian Xiaobing." Lin Fan exhorted. Hearing Lin Fan''s advice, Li Tianyuan nodded and said, "Okay." Then, he looked at the Li family and ordered: "Bring the bodies of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong." "Brother Lin, I..." Just when Li Tianyuan and others were about to take Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong''s corpses to Fang''s house, a voice suddenly spread. Lin Fan looked towards the source of the sound. The speaker was a 35-year-old man. He was originally a member of the Azure Dragon Gang and had just chosen to surrender. Although he was more than ten years older than Lin Fan, the strength that Lin Fan showed had completely convinced him, so he called Lin Fan directly. "Do you have anything wrong?" Lin Fan asked with a light smile. The other party has chosen to surrender and submit, it is equivalent to his own person, he will naturally not assume any fierce posture. "I have a proposal." The middle-aged man said. "You said." Lin Fan nodded. "It''s just that I want to go to the Fang''s house with Patriarch Li and them, and then advise the rest of us to surrender and resign. Maybe the effect will be better." The middle-aged man said. "Oh?" Lin Fan frowned slightly, and after a while, he asked, "What was your previous position in the Azure Dragon Gang?" When this question was asked, Lin Fan had already used the ring to read the other party''s data. Species: human Level: Level 2 Speed: 11 Strength: 11 Reactions: 11 Ability: None From the data point of view, this middle-aged man is a top-level second-level evolutionary, and he is quite strong among the second-level evolutionary. "I used to be the position of the hall master in the Azure Dragon Gang. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said slowly, "If I follow along, many people will trust me. As long as Tian Xiaobing and the other two are taken down, I can guarantee that they will be 100% willing. Surrender and submit." The middle-aged man was full of confidence and confidence when he said this. This is exactly what Lin Fan is optimistic about, he admires men with confidence. "Well, since you have such a good idea, then you go on holiday with Patriarch Li and the others!" Lin Fan quickly nodded and agreed. "Thank you Brother Lin, I won''t let you down." A smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and he quickly thanked him. He really surrendered and surrendered, but he also knew that after he got to Lin Fan''s side, he still had to perform well to get Lin Fan''s appreciation. This time, it can be regarded as a good performance opportunity for him, and he naturally seized it. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded, looked at Li Tianyuan''s side, and said, "Patriarch Li, then let him go with you. We will wait for your good news here." "No problem." Li Tianyuan nodded again, glanced at the middle-aged man, and said with a smile: "Get in the car." Without delay, Li Tianyuan and the others returned to the car and drove towards Fang''s house. After they left, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fan again. Obviously, they had already regarded Lin Fan as the backbone, and felt that Lin Fan was completely headed. Li Zihan didn''t mind this phenomenon at all. After all, what Lin Fan showed was really impressive. Even she herself felt that Lin Fan was very suitable to be a leader. Feeling the gazes cast by everyone, Lin Fan said calmly: "Everyone, today our battle is over. Next, everyone will clean up the battlefield here, and then wait for the good news from Patriarch Li and the others." "Yes." Everyone responded in unison, and then each got busy, and started cleaning the battlefield here as Lin Fan ordered. This place is always outside the Li family branch. The battle just now has filled the place with blood and some corpses. They have to clean them up. Lin Fan walked towards Li Zihan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and soon came to the three girls. Before Lin Fan could speak, she heard Murong Shan say: "Brother Lin Fan, you are too interesting." "What?" Lin Fan was stunned by Murong Shan''s words. He really didn''t understand what Murong Shan meant. Murongshan gave Lin Fan an angry look, and vomited: "You awakened the ability, but you didn''t tell us, and you secretly practiced so well. If it weren''t for Dongfangling killed today, how long would you have to hide it from us?" "Haha, you said this!" Lin Fan was amused by Murong Shan. He didn''t expect that Murong Shan was talking about this issue. "Otherwise?" Murong Shan continued to roll her eyes. "Okay, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you. I will review and review." Lin Fan said with a smile. He naturally knew that Murong Shan was joking like that, so he could cooperate with him. Murong Shan giggled, she didn''t roll her eyes anymore. At this scene, Li Zihan and Murong Shan reluctantly shook their heads. "Lin Fan, to be honest, your strength is really admirable. The Eastern Tombs of the fourth-level evolutionary have been removed. This is not only beyond my expectations, I believe it also exceeded everyone''s expectations. "Li Zihan took a breath and said with some emotion. Lin Fan''s performance today really made her feel astonished. For Li Zihan¡¯s praise, Lin Fan said with a smile: "The main reason is the awakening of the power. If it is not the power, then I definitely cannot be the opponent of Dongfang Ling. After all, he has become a fourth-level evolutionary and his own strength is very powerful." Lin Fan is also telling the truth. If he didn''t have the ability to control objects in the air today, then he would definitely not be able to defeat Dongfang Mausoleum, let alone behead Dongfang Mausoleum. Moreover, fortunately, he practiced his abilities diligently and learned to control three hidden weapons, otherwise he would not be able to control the retreat of Dongfang Tomb. It is precisely because of the high coordination of the three hidden weapons that the four-level evolutionary of Dongfang Mausoleum cannot retreat successfully even if it wants to retreat. After a few people continued to talk about this topic for a while, Lin Fan looked at the Li family branch and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back and rest first. Today''s battle is also a little tired." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 368： Unless you see it with your own eyes Outside Fang''s house, the battle continued fiercely. Tian Xiaobing didn''t expect that Fang Yongtan and the others were so good that they would be able to fight them evenly. Originally in his guess, he brought so many people over and should be able to quickly take Fang Yongtan and others down, but the result was somewhat unexpected. Not only was he unable to quickly take Fang Yongtan and others down, he even let them The battle was deadlocked. You know, this stalemate, if there are no other factors, it is difficult to change. "Do you have to wait for the helper to come and support?" Tian Xiaobing frowned while fighting Fang Yongtan. He wanted to use this battle to make great achievements so as to continue to consolidate his position as deputy leader of the Azure Dragon Gang. If the battle can be ended after Dongfang Tomb has brought people over, it would be equivalent to not having any credit for him, and he would not be reconciled to this result. However, unwilling to be unwilling, he has no other way to change the current situation. Fang Yongtan''s manpower here is generally not as strong as them, but under Fang Yongtan''s leadership, these people have shown a kind of desperate fighting energy. It is this kind of energy that makes them very difficult. If they spared their lives and worked hard, they might also face a lot of casualties. This was obviously not a wise decision. After thinking about it in his mind, Tian Xiaobing decided to use words to stimulate the next chant. As long as he can defeat Fang Yongtan, he can help others. In this way, the situation of the battle will definitely change quickly. "Fang Yongtan, I advise you to give up the struggle. Your alliance is absolutely vulnerable in front of our Azure Dragon Gang." Tian Xiaobing laughed coldly: "Are you still expecting Li Tianyuan to bring someone to support you after the battle is over? I can tell you very clearly, you should give up this kind of thinking!" "Tian Xiaobing, does it make sense to say these at this time? Since you think we are vulnerable, then use your strength to defeat us, why sneer here?" Fang Yongtan retorted with a sneer. "Am I grandiose?" Tian Xiaobing smirked and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the strength of our helper has broken through to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. Do you think that with Li Tianyuan and others, they can deal with the fourth-level evolutionary? " "What are you talking about? Dongfang Mausoleum broke through to Level 4 Evolution?" Fang Yong frowned. "Yes, our helper is now a Level 4 evolutionary." Seeing Fang Yongtan''s reaction, Tian Xiaobing felt extremely satisfied. Fang Yongtan rolled his eyes, and then immediately denied: "Impossible! How can a level 4 evolutionary break through so easily? You still want to confuse the crowd here, I persuade you to die!" Fang Yongtan really does not believe what Tian Xiaobing said, that he himself is a third-level evolutionary, and he knows how difficult it is to improve the strength of a third-level evolutionary, let alone a transition from a third-level evolutionary to a fourth-level evolutionary. To the point. Therefore, he subconsciously believes that Tian Xiaobing is lying and deliberately saying these things to stimulate them, so that their military spirit will be disrupted, which will lead to the defeat of this battle. "Do I have to lie to you?" Tian Xiaobing sneered again: "We have prepared for such a long time, not only to use mutagenesis to create evolvers to cultivate their combat experience, but also to wait for our helper to break through to the fourth level of evolver. You believe it or not. Regardless, this fact cannot be changed." "Wait! It won''t be long before our helper will bring people over to kill. When that happens, all of you will have to die, and none of you will survive." No matter how truthful Tian Xiaobing said, Fang Yongtan would not believe Tian Xiaobing''s words. He always firmly believed that Tian Xiaobing was deliberately disturbing the military''s mind. "Everyone, don''t believe his nonsense, he is just to stimulate us, so that our morale will drop." Fang Yongtan said loudly: "Don''t worry about so much, we will fight to the end!" At the moment Fang Yongtan''s voice fell, a motorcade drove over. At the same time, a voice came from the convoy, saying: "Tian Xiaobing said it right, Dongfang Ling is indeed a Level 4 evolutionary." The moment this sound spread in the field, the atmosphere in the whole field became silent, all eyes were on the coming convoy, and then I kept recollecting the words that were said. The motorcade drove to the front, stopped one after another, the doors opened, and Li Tianyuan took the lead to get out of the car. "Tianyuan?" Fang Yongtan''s eyes fell on Li Tianyuan, and he couldn''t help but was stunned. He could naturally hear that the person who had just spoken was Li Tianyuan, and even Li Tianyuan said so. Could it be that the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum really reached the level of a fourth-level evolutionary? If this is the case, how can they ever fight? For a while, Fang Yongtan ignored the key question of why Li Tianyuan appeared at this time, and was completely immersed in what Li Tianyuan said. "Brother Fang, that Dongfang Mausoleum does have the strength of a level four evolutionary." Li Tianyuan''s eyes met with the returning servant, and he nodded seriously. "Haha, Fang Yongtan, didn''t you just believe it?" Tian Xiaobing laughed. He didn''t have time to guess Li Tianyuan''s purpose in coming here. After all, in his opinion, the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum is absolutely undefeated, and Li Tianyuan might have already returned to their Azure Dragon Gang. After thinking about this matter clearly, Tian Xiaobing''s mood at this meeting can be said to be as happy as he is. Fang Yongtan''s expression became extremely solemn. He thought to himself that even if Dongfang Mausoleum''s strength really reached the fourth-level evolutionary level, Li Tianyuan shouldn''t have said it at this time. Because, speaking at this time, it will undoubtedly cause a blow to their morale and make people on their side lose their morale. Li Tianyuan didn¡¯t know what Fang Yongtan was thinking. He looked at Tian Xiaobing, with a disdainful smile on his face, and said coldly: ¡°The strength of the four-level evolutionary in the Dongfang Mausoleum is true, but unfortunately, he has already died." died! The two simple words immediately caused an uproar in the court. The Eastern Mausoleum of Level 4 Evolution is dead? What exactly is going on? "fart!" Tian Xiaobing couldn''t help but shouted: "Li Tianyuan, you don''t want to make things up here for me. Our helper''s strength depends on how you want to defeat him?" "What? You don''t believe it?" Li Tianyuan said calmly. Tian Xiaobing did not answer this question, but his answer can be seen from the expression on his face. How could he believe the fact that Dongfang Mausoleum was dead. Unless, he saw it with his own eyes. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 369： Inciting surrender Even if Tian Xiaobing gave full play to his imagination, he couldn''t imagine how the Dongfang Mausoleum, with the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, would be killed by Li Tianyuan and others. Therefore, his current attitude towards this matter is that unless he saw it with his own eyes, he would not believe it was true if he was killed. Li Tianyuan patted his palms and motioned to the Li family to lift out the bodies of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong. After receiving Li Tianyuan¡¯s instructions, the Li family did not delay, and immediately lifted the bodies of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong from the trunk of the car, and then threw them on the ground. Both Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong¡¯s bodies were lying face up. With. Tian Xiaobing and the others took a closer look at the faces of the two corpses at this meeting. After seeing them clearly, their hearts shook suddenly, and their entire bodies seemed to tremble uncontrollably at this time. "It''s really the gang leader and Liao deputy gang leader!" "This... how is this possible? The gang leader has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary! How could he die in their hands?" "What conspiracy did they use to murder the leader?" All the members of the Qinglong Gang were deeply shocked. They couldn''t believe that the two corpses lying on the ground were Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong. Or, to put it another way, Liao Feihong''s corpse was lying there, and they were barely able to accept it, but they would never accept the corpse of Dongfang Tomb. After all, Dongfang Mausoleum is a real level four evolutionary! Tian Xiaobing is undoubtedly the most shocked person in the audience, his eyes have been stared to the maximum, and he looked at Dongfang Ling''s body in disbelief. Level 4 evolution! How powerful is that, why was it defeated? Why be beheaded? "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" "The gang leader is so strong, why would he be defeated?" Tian Xiaobing still couldn''t believe this was true, even if Dongfang Ling''s body had appeared in front of him, he found it difficult to accept it. Fang Yongtan also stared at the two corpses on the ground. After seeing the faces of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong, he was also deeply shocked. He took a fierce breath, looked at Li Tianyuan''s body, and couldn''t help asking: "Tianyuan, this is... who killed him?" "Doesn''t he have the strength of a level four evolutionary?" Fang Yongtan is indeed very curious about this question. Not only is he curious, but everyone around him is also curious. Isn¡¯t Dongfang Mausoleum a level four evolutionary? "I didn''t say nonsense just now that Dongfang Mausoleum does have the strength of a level four evolutionary, but his strength is still not as strong as Lin Fanqiang, and he was killed by Lin Fan." Li Tianyuan said with a light smile. When he said these words, there was a touch of comfort in his tone, as if Lin Fan killed Dongfang Tomb more than he committed suicide. "What? Xiaoyou Lin did it?" Fang Yong sighed abruptly. "Dongfang Mausoleum that Lin Fan killed?" Fang Zhou was also full of shock when he heard Li Tianyuan''s answer beside him. Isn''t Lin Fan the strength of a third-level evolutionary? How can you kill the Dongfang Mausoleum of the fourth-level evolutionary? Tian Xiaobing felt even more incredible. He roared: "Li Tianyuan! Can that kid''s strength defeat our helper?" "Huh! What is the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum with a level four evolutionary? Lin Xiaoyou awakens the ability of the air-control object and controls three hidden weapons at the same time. Dongfang Mausoleum has no chance to escape, and can only be killed by Lin Xiaoyou. ." Li Tianyuan snorted coldly: "Now the body of Dongfang Tomb is in front of you. If you still don''t believe the facts, then I can only say that you are too confident about the strength of Dongfang Tomb. I think he has reached four. Is the evolutionary level invincible?" "What? Xiaoyou Lin has also awakened the magical ability of the air-control object?" Fang Yong tan was shocked beyond words. "Yeah, when we heard about this news, we were very surprised. I didn''t expect Lin Xiaoyou''s awakening ability to be so powerful. The key is that he can control three hidden weapons with one heart and three uses. Otherwise, he would really be caught by Dongfang Mausoleum. Get away.¡± Li Tianyuan recalled that scene of the battle, with a feeling of blood surging in his heart. At his age, there are not many things that can make him feel passionate. Fang Yongtan took a deep breath and sighed solemnly, "Little Friends Lin is really amazing. I must go and meet him with you." "No problem." Li Tianyuan nodded. Immediately afterwards, Li Tianyuan cast a look at one of the cars, and soon the door of that car opened again, and a middle-aged man walked out. This middle-aged man was the head of the original Azure Dragon Clan hall master who came with them. "Xiao Feng!" When Tian Xiaobing saw the middle-aged man, he immediately called out his name. Xiao Feng''s gaze and Tian Xiaobing met and said, "Tian Xiaobing, I can tell you very clearly that Dongfang Mausoleum was indeed killed by Brother Lin Fan. You don''t need to have any doubts about this." "what did you say?" Tian Xiaobing was stunned. Not only did he hear Xiao Feng calling him and Dongfang Ling by his name, he also heard Xiao Feng actually call Lin Fan Brother Lin Fan. what does this mean? Doesn''t it mean that Xiao Feng has rebelled? Xiao Feng ignored Tian Xiaobing¡¯s shocked expression. Instead, he looked at the rest of the Azure Dragon Gang and said loudly: "Brothers, Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong are dead, and the Azure Dragon Gang is completely finished. You continue to resist. There is no doubt that you will follow in the footsteps of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong, and will die with them. That is not your fate." "When I came here, Brother Lin Fan had already said that as long as you are willing to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, he can let the past go and let you make a living so that they can develop better with him." As soon as Xiao Feng said these words, the atmosphere in the court changed a lot in an instant. "Yeah! Hall Master Xiao Feng was right. Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong are dead, and Lin Fan''s strength is so strong. If we don''t surrender and submit, then we will be killed sooner or later. It is not guilty of losing our lives for Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong. " "Yes, Hall Master Xiao Feng has abandoned the dark and cast the light, and we should also cast the dark, and finally survive the doomsday outbreak. We can''t just die like this." "Let''s surrender together! Now the situation is very clear. If we continue to resist, it must be a dead end. Now surrendering can still get a way out." "Yes, yes, surrender, surrender, everyone surrender together." The members of the Qinglong Gang, after reacting, all had the thought of surrendering. It can also be seen from this that Xiao Feng''s position in their hearts is still very good. "Xiao Feng! You are a traitor, even if you rebel yourself, dare you let everyone follow you? Are you really going to be traitors with Xiao Feng?" Tian Xiaobing shouted loudly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 370： A big win Tian Xiaobing didn''t expect that the appearance of Xiao Feng would make such a big change in the field. Judging from the voices he heard, most of the members of the Azure Dragon Gang here now have the idea of ??surrendering and submitting. A small number of people are also ready to surrender. Will also surrender without hesitation. If it were before, then the identity of Hall Master Xiao Feng would naturally dare not challenge Tian Xiaobing''s identity as deputy gang leader, nor would he dare to challenge Tian Xiaobing. But now, he no longer belongs to the Azure Dragon Gang, and the Azure Dragon Gang is about to be removed. What else does he need to worry about. "Tian Xiaobing, it''s just you who don''t realize it." Xiao Feng responded indifferently. These words made Tian Xiaobing very angry, his face turned blue and purple, and he wished to take Xiao Feng off. "Everyone! Even if Lin Fan really has the power to kill the gang leader, that would be a fluke, do you surrender and submit to the past, thinking that you will get good treatment? It''s just you dreaming! They will still guard you everywhere. Tian Xiaobing rolled his eyes and said loudly, "Why don''t we return to the headquarters with me now. We stick to it. I don''t believe they can move us!" The Dongfang Mausoleum is dead, and Tian Xiaobing undoubtedly had the idea of ??being the leader of his own. If such a large group of evolutionaries follow him, then he is equivalent to possessing a huge force. How could he miss this opportunity at this time. "Haha, Tian Xiaobing, you are really too naive, and want to go back to your headquarters?" Li Changjun also came here with Li Tianyuan. After hearing Tian Xiaobing say that, he laughed out loud and said, "Your headquarters has already been taken down." "Be taken down?" Tian Xiaobing was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly shook his head: "Impossible! It is impossible for you to have been to our headquarters in such a short period of time!" Tian Xiaobing made an inference based on time. It didn¡¯t take long for the Li family¡¯s fight to end. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Tianyuan and others had already visited Baiyan City, so when he denied it, he was very firm. . "Who told you that we only acted later?" Li Changjun laughed and said, "I didn''t stay in Zhonghai City to participate in the battle from the beginning, but went directly to your headquarters. If you don''t believe me, you should know this thing, right?" While talking, Li Changjun took out the small sculpture of Dongfang Mausoleum from his body. Seeing the small sculpture in Li Changjun''s hands, Tian Xiaobing''s body was shocked in vain. As the deputy head of the Qinglong Gang, he clearly knew that this small sculpture existed in the Oriental Tomb villa. If Li Changjun and others had never been to the Dongfangling Villa, it would be absolutely impossible to get this small sculpture. So at this moment Tian Xiaobing also believed that their headquarters was indeed taken down. Thinking of this, Tian Xiaobing felt qi and blood on his head, and some of his eyes turned black. Their huge Azure Dragon Gang actually fell to this point in less than a day. Moreover, this is the result of so many mutagenic factors collected and prepared for so long using the trade fair. It would be difficult to accept this for any person, not to mention that he was still the deputy head of the Azure Dragon Gang. "Tian Xiaobing, you don''t have to struggle anymore. If you obediently stretch your neck to die, it can give you a happy end." Li Changjun looked at Tian Xiaobing and said lightly. Tian Xiaobing laughed, "If I want to go, you still stop me!" When the voice fell, he looked at the other two third-level evolutionists and said: "Let''s go, let them surrender! The three of us go out, and we can still make some achievements!" The other two third-level evolutionists glanced at each other, and both nodded. It has not been easy for them to grow up to this day. They don''t want to be constrained after surrendering. Anyway, they have the strength of a third-level evolutionary. If they are outside, they might live better. The most important thing was that he also felt that if Lin Fan didn''t come, they could withdraw from Tian Xiaobing. "go!" Seeing the two third-level evolutionaries nod their heads, Tian Xiaobing finally felt a little comfort in his heart. With a wave of his hand, he wanted to retreat. "Want to leave? What a dream!" Li Tianyuan sneered, then looked at Fang Yongtan, and said: "Brother Fang, let''s take action to get rid of the three of them together. We can''t give them a chance to leave." "it is good!" Fang Yongtan naturally had no objections to Li Tianyuan''s arrangement, and quickly nodded and agreed. As a result, Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan, and the two third-level evolutionaries on the alliance side, a total of four people surrounded Tian Xiaobing. The four Li Tianyuan were surrounded from four directions, that is to say, they blocked all the directions in which the Tian Xiaobing and the three men wanted to retreat. If the Tian Xiaobing and the three men wanted to leave, they had to fight them. "Kill out!" Tian Xiaobing couldn''t help shouting when he saw Li Tianyuan surrounded by four people. The battle between the two sides soon began fiercely. The rest of the Azure Dragon Gang had already followed Xiao Feng''s advice and chose to surrender. At this time, obviously no one would help the Tian Xiaobing trio. Everyone''s eyes converged on their battle circle. Although the strength of Tian Xiaobing''s trio is very good, in fact, there is not much suspense in this battle. After all, Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others are not vegetarian, and they have an advantage in terms of numbers. About ten minutes later, Tian Xiaobing and the three of them were defeated. All three of them were lying on the ground with their bodies injured. "Do you know who is doing it for nothing?" Li Tianyuan glanced at Tian Xiaobing lightly. "Don''t kill us, we surrender too!" Tian Xiaobing seemed to change his face, and quickly begged for mercy. Now the situation is very clear. Unless they put on their wings, it is possible to escape, otherwise they will only die here. Therefore, at this time, Tian Xiaobing also had no concerns about face or face, and just wanted to save his life. Hearing that Tian Xiaobing had begged for mercy, the other two third-level evolutionaries naturally had no spine to hold on. "We surrender!" "We surrender!" The two Level 3 evolutionists looked at each other, and immediately asked for mercy at the same time. "Sorry, we don''t need the surrender of the three of you here. It''s more appropriate for you to leave together." Li Tianyuan sneered and immediately made a neck wipe. Upon seeing this, several Li family members stepped forward and ended the lives of Tian Xiaobing''s trio without hesitation. After doing all this, Li Tianyuan looked at Fang Yongtan and said, "Brother Fang, we won a big victory in this battle." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 371： progress "Haha, yeah, a big victory!" Fang Yongtan laughed, and was also extremely happy. Before, he thought that they would lose a lot in this battle, but he didn''t expect to lose much. "However, this is all due to Lin Xiaoyou, if it were not for Lin Xiaoyou to get rid of the Dongfang Mausoleum, then we would definitely not be able to win this battle." Li Tianyuan added. "Definitely." Fang Yongtan nodded, and immediately asked in a low voice, "Tian Xiaobing and the others are still alive just now. I didn''t ask. Now I want to ask, is it true that Xiaoyou Lin did it alone to get rid of Dongfang Tomb? This question really made him very curious, but before the three of Tian Xiaobing were there, he was a little unsure whether Li Tianyuan said that it was for the three of Tian Xiaobing to give up resistance or for other purposes. And now that the three of Tian Xiaobing are dead, he can naturally ask his doubts with confidence. "Really." Li Tianyuan nodded earnestly, and said: "From the beginning to the end, none of us has helped Lin Xiaoyou. It was Lin Xiaoyou who killed the Dongfang Mausoleum of Level 4 Evolutionary strength." Hearing this, Fang Yongtan''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "Heroes come out of boys, heroes come out of boys! We are all old!" Li Tianyuan quite agreed with Fang Yongtan''s remarks, but he didn''t say much about this issue, and quickly returned to the topic. Li Tianyuan said: "Brother Fang, since the battle here is over, let everyone clean up. Let''s go to Zhonghai City together. Firstly, everyone will thank Lin Xiaoyou. Secondly, we will celebrate this. For the victory in this battle, our Li family will arrange a celebration banquet. Don¡¯t grab this job with me." "Well, I won''t rob you this time. It happens that Xiaoyou Lin is on your side. I also want to go and visit." Fang Yongtan nodded and said. Lin Fan''s victory in this battle can be said to be indispensable. They should all thank Lin Fan. Without Lin Fan''s help, it would be them who had lost. Soon, Fang Yongtan asked everyone to tidy up. As the saying goes, there are many people and more power, and the place is cleaned up by three times. "Well, everyone, let''s go to Zhonghai City." Fang Yongtan said loudly. A huge team of vehicles drove on the road and headed straight for Zhonghai City. ... Li family. Lin Fan was in the room. He opened his eyes and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Unexpectedly, the battle with Dongfang Mausoleum has also brought me improvement. What an unexpected gain!" Lin Fan said to himself. Then, he used the ring to read his own data information. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 15 Speed: 15 Response: 15 Defense: 13 Ability: Air Control Object (Elementary) This time the increase in data, you don''t need to guess that it is closely related to the battle between Dongfang Ling. "In this way, fighting beyond the limit can indeed bring certain benefits to one''s own evolution to some extent." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and summed up. The battle between him and Dongfang Mausoleum was indeed a life-and-death battle that exceeded the limit, stimulating his full potential, which led to the increase in his statistics. It is a pity that such a life-and-death limit battle itself is full of great danger, and it is impossible to encounter it at any time. Therefore, such an evolutionary method cannot be promoted. At least, Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan cannot be allowed to take such risks. ßËßË! There was a knock on the door. "Brother Lin Fan, it''s me." Murong Shan''s voice followed closely. Before Lin Fan could answer, Andy, who had been lying on the floor of the room, started to act and immediately ran to open the door. "Andy!" Murong Shan saw Andy come to open the door for her, not to mention how happy she was, squatted down and kept touching Andy''s head with her hands. Andy and Murongshan have gradually become more familiar, and it can be said that they don''t care about Murongshan''s behavior of touching his head, and even actively arching his head as an intimate response. "Xiaoshan, you came to me, isn''t it just to say hello to Andy?" Lin Fan asked helplessly as he watched this scene. "what!" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murong Shan remembered that she was looking for Lin Fan for something else. "Brother Lin Fan, for those who are inquiring about the news, seeing Patriarch Li and the Fang family come back together, I guess they will be here in a while." Murong Shan got up and said, "My sister and sister Zihan have already arranged the celebration banquet. They asked me to inform you." The celebration party for so many people really had to be arranged carefully. Li Zihan worried that she could not be busy alone, so he asked Murongxue to help arrange it together. How could Murongxue refuse such a request. "Okay, let''s go to the discussion hall and wait. It is estimated that they will also go to the discussion hall first." Lin Fan nodded. He is the protagonist of this battle, and the celebration party will not miss him anyway. "Well, let''s go." Murong Shanzhen said lightly. "Andy, then you stay here to rest." Lin Fan exclaimed while looking at Andy before going out. Andy nodded his dog''s head. Lin Fan and Murong Shan didn''t waste any more time, they walked out of the courtyard and walked directly towards the discussion hall. ... Outside the gate of Li''s house, the convoy drove over and quickly drove in, stopping the cars one after another. "Everyone, welcome to our family. Please follow me to the meeting hall for a while. The celebration banquet is already in the works. We will have dinner after the celebration banquet is finished." After Li Tianyuan got out of the car, he was right. Said to everyone. He had arranged for someone to come back in advance to inform Li Zihan to arrange the celebration banquet, so all this was under control. Everyone did not delay, and followed Li Tianyuan to the meeting hall of the Li family. Of course, not everyone went, but some representative figures. The rest are arranged to rest and wait elsewhere. "Brother Lin Fan, they are here." In the discussion hall, Lin Fan was sitting on a chair, Murongshan kept staring at the door, and saw Li Tianyuan and others walking towards the discussion hall, and quickly said to Lin Fan. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded, his hearing is very good, he doesn''t need to look at it, he can hear Li Tianyuan and others coming just by listening to the sound. Li Tianyuan and the others walked into the discussion hall, and their eyes fell on Lin Fan. They did not expect that Lin Fan would be waiting for them here. "Xiaoyou Lin! I''m still preparing to let someone notify you to come, but I didn''t expect you to have already come." Li Tianyuan said quickly. "Patriarch Li don''t have to be polite, I also heard that Zihan said that you were back." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 372： Continue to exist "Xiaoyou Lin, I''m lucky enough to meet, I''m Fang Yongtan, the head of the Fang family." When Lin Fan''s voice fell, Fang Yongtan stepped forward and stretched out his palm to Lin Fan. He had always heard it before, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. If he would see Lin Fan, he would naturally say hello. "Patriarch Fang, hello." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and shook Fang Yongtan. At the moment of shaking hands, Fang Yongtan could feel that Lin Fan¡¯s power and aura were very powerful, and they were definitely not comparable. It¡¯s no wonder that even the fourth-level evolutionary like Dongfang Tomb was defeated by Lin Fan. There is no reason. The other people also greeted Lin Fan one after another, and they all admired Lin Fan''s strength. "Lin Fan!" Fang Zhou walked out of the crowd, came to Lin Fan, and shouted with a smile. "Haha, Fang Zhou, I didn''t expect us to meet again." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Xiaozhou''s shoulder. He still had a good impression of Fang Zhou. At least, Fang Zhou''s mind is very simple, not as sinister and cunning as hungry people, such people are very suitable for friends. Seeing that Lin Fan and Fang Zhou had a pretty good relationship, Fang Yongtan felt extremely happy. After all, Lin Fan''s strength and potential are so strong, and the relationship between Fang Zhou and Lin Fan can become good friends, for their Fang family in the future, there is absolutely no harm. "Patriarch Li, Patriarch Fang, is the situation okay over there?" After saying hello, Lin Fan led the question to the subject. Li Tianyuan glanced at Fang Yongtan, and said, "Brother Fang, you should introduce your situation to Lin Fan yourself!" "Ok." Fang Yongtan naturally had no objection, nodded, and said, "When Tian Yuan and the others did not bring people to support us, we and Tian Xiaobing were evenly matched. They did not have any advantage, nor did we fall into the disadvantage. In the process, the two sides maintain a relative balance." "It''s just that during this process, it can be seen that Tian Xiaobing is a little anxious and wants to take us down as quickly as possible." "Understandable." Lin Fan also nodded and said, "Although Tian Xiaobing is the deputy leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, it is not absolutely stable. He wants to take you down as quickly as possible. It is nothing more than that he believes that Dongfang Tomb is inevitable. Win." "If you are defeated only after Dongfang Tomb has brought people to support you, then he won''t have much credit for this battle. Only by defeating you before Dongfang Tomb and others can support you will his credit be great. Only then can he stabilize his position as deputy leader." Hearing Lin Fan''s analysis, Fang Yongtan couldn''t help but praised: "I never thought of this before, and I am still wondering why Tian Xiaobing is so anxious. It turns out that this is the reason. Lin Xiaoyou''s perspective is indeed very accurate. !" Fang Yongtan really couldn''t admire Lin Fan. He had heard Li Tianyuan praise Lin Fan for his wisdom before, and he didn''t believe it. But at this moment, just hearing Lin Fan analyze Tian Xiaobing''s thoughts in this way, he completely believed that Lin Fan''s resourcefulness was indeed very powerful. "Patriarch Fang praised." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Fang Yongtan continued: "We both continued to fight. It didn''t take long for Tian Xiaobing to say that Dongfang Mausoleum had actually broken through to the fourth-level evolutionary strength, and wanted to hit our morale." "As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Tian Yuan showed up with the bodies of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong, and threw out the bodies of Dongfang Tomb and Liao Feihong. After seeing them with their own eyes, they were almost dumbfounded. A four-level evolutionary will be killed." "After that, Xiao Feng came out to persuade the rest of the Azure Dragon Gang to surrender. Tian Xiaobing and the other two third-level evolutionists planned to break out and make a comeback, and were eliminated by the four of us." Fang Yongtan recounted the situation roughly. "It''s ridiculous that Tian Xiaobing wanted to beg for mercy at the last minute." Li Tianyuan added. "Unexpectedly." Lin Fan nodded. Tian Xiaobing himself belongs to that kind of insidious and cunning person. When he really faced death, he would definitely do things like begging for mercy. Soon, everyone looked for a seat and sat down. "The victory of this battle depends entirely on Lin Xiaoyou. We should all thank Lin Xiaoyou for his help." Li Tianyuan suggested. So everyone stood up and solemnly thanked Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t pretend to say this thank you, but accepted it very gladly. "Lin Xiaoyou, now the Azure Dragon Gang has been eliminated by us, I was thinking, what should the clan forces that supported the Azure Dragon Gang and maintain neutrality do before?" Li Tianyuan thought for a while and raised a question. Not only did he want to know the answer to this question, Fang Yongtan and others also wanted to know. However, they are not as good as Lin Fan in this regard, so they want to get a hint from Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it for a while, and then said, "If the huge Zhonghai is scattered, it will actually be of no benefit. At that time, it may be due to resource issues between all parties. Fight for it." "Especially those clan forces that have supported the Qinglong Gang before. They are the easiest to do things. They are not afraid of doing it outright or doing it in secret." "Although they are not afraid of them, doing things secretly can also bring a lot of trouble." "I have a suggestion here, I don''t know if you are willing to adopt it." "Xiaoyou Lin, please say!" Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others made a neat statement, they just wanted to hear Lin Fan''s answers and suggestions. "I mean, since the alliance has been created this time, don''t dissolve it and let the alliance continue." Lin Fan groaned: "In this way, you can openly ask those family forces that were neutral and support the Azure Dragon Gang in the name of the alliance, and ask them if they want to abandon Antouming to join the alliance. This is the last one for them. The opportunity to consider, if they want to abandon the secret to join the alliance, then they can let go." "If they don''t abandon the secrets and fight against the Alliance, they can only be asked to leave Zhonghai, or die." "There are only these two choices. They must choose one." Hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Li Tianyuan took the lead and said: "I agree." Then, Fang Yongtan said: "I agree too." "I agree." "agree." "agree." A series of support voices continued to be heard, and the leaders of the other family forces in the alliance expressed their views one after another, and none of them opposed Lin Fan''s proposal. This was not to say that they were afraid of Lin Fan''s strength and gave the point of view, but Lin Fan''s point of view they did not feel any problem after listening. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 373： Vertical and horizontal alliance "If the alliance continues to exist, I think we should still pick a leader." Just after everyone agreed, a voice came out again. The person who said this is the head of a family. Although his strength is at the level of the second-level evolutionary, the issue he raised has attracted everyone''s attention. "Yes, if we want the alliance to continue to exist, we must have a leader." "I also think so, while everyone is here now, why don''t we choose the leader?" "Yes, only after the leader is elected does it mean that our alliance exists more reasonably." "Not bad." Everyone again expressed their approval. Immediately afterwards, everyone''s gazes converged on Lin Fan in unison. Li Tianyuan was the first to express: "Xiaoyou Lin, I think you are the leader of the league." "Patriarch Li, I..." Lin Fan was startled, but he didn''t expect Li Tianyuan to choose him as the leader. "Lin Xiaoyou, please don''t shirk. First of all, this battle between us and Qinglong was won completely because of your existence. Secondly, your strength also convinced us. Finally, to create this alliance, it is also you. Proposal to us." Li Tianyuan said with a serious face: "Choosing you as our leader is definitely what everyone expects, right?" "Yes!" Fang Yongtan and others nodded neatly in response. Then Fang Yongtan added: "Lin Xiaoyou, the position of the leader is indeed yours. Apart from you, there is no more suitable candidate. You really can''t shirk." If there is no Lin Fan, if they have won the battle and still have to choose the leader, then there is no doubt that the candidate for the leader will be selected from Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan. After all, the strength of Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan is something everyone has witnessed, and there is a high probability that it will be Li Tianyuan, because the Li family is stronger than the Fang family. But with Lin Fan''s existence, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan would have to stand aside. No matter how strong the two of them are, it is impossible to defeat Dongfang Tomb. Lin Fan can defeat Dongfang Tomb, let alone. Beat both of them. The most important thing is that Lin Fan is not only superior in strength and resourcefulness, but they are definitely comparable. In such a comprehensive comparison, there is no doubt that Lin Fan is the best candidate for the leader. Lin Fan knows very well that Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan, including the others, make him the leader of their hearts because of their hope, rather than acting here. Since there is such an opportunity, there is no need for him to let it go. His own goal is not limited to a small place, he has always wanted to develop better and better in the end. Becoming the leader of the alliance means that Zhong Hai will soon be able to take control, and then integrate with Weng Lao and others, Jiangnan Province can also handle it. The resources of Zhonghai and Jiangnan can be said to be quite rich. With the resources provided by these two places, both he and the whole can develop better. "Well, since everyone can value me and let me take on the position of the leader, then I won''t refuse." Lin Fan nodded quickly and agreed. "I have seen the leader!" When everyone saw Lin Fan nodded, with joy on his face, they hurriedly gave Lin Fan a fist and changed their name, and directly called Lin Fan the leader. "I announce that our alliance will be officially called the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance from today." Lin Fan said. The name of the alliance is called Zongheng, enough to show Lin Fan''s ambition. For this name, Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others were extremely satisfied. They can also feel the ambition of Lin Fan from the name. Vertical and horizontal, vertical and horizontal, all directions. It is equivalent to that, sooner or later, Lin Fan will let the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance sweep all directions. When they are members of the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance, they will naturally follow. After talking in the discussion hall for an hour, Li Zihan arranged for someone to inform them that the celebration dinner was arranged. Lin Fan stood up and said, "Everyone, the celebration banquet has been arranged, so let''s celebrate first, to celebrate our victory in this battle, and to celebrate the official opening of a new chapter in our vertical and horizontal alliance." "it is good!" Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others responded in unison. ... This celebration banquet lasted for several hours. Everyone was very happy and excited. It can be said that they are not drunk or return. Many people are drunk. When Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan returned to the courtyard, it was already two o''clock in the morning. "Brother Lin Fan, you said you are now the leader, what position should I arrange for my sister and me?" Murongshan blinked playfully. Lin Fan smiled slightly and asked, "First tell me what position do you want?" "I just don''t know what positions are there to ask you!" Murong Shan said. She really doesn''t know what the positions are. "Actually, I haven''t thought about this, but what is certain is that Patriarch Li and Patriarch Fang, the two of them, should be given the position of deputy leader." Lin Fan said slowly. Murongxue nodded and said: "Yes, Patriarch Li and Patriarch Fang are both members of Zhonghai. The Li family and Fang family have a great reputation in Zhonghai. Most people in the vertical and horizontal alliance are Zhonghai people. , Letting the two of them assume the position of deputy leader can also play a certain solid role." "Well, that''s what I think." Lin Fan nodded afterwards. Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan are not bad in their own strengths. According to normal circumstances, although it is impossible to determine how long it will take them to be promoted to Level 4 Evolution, as long as they do not have any unexpected situations, they will be promoted to Level 4 Evolution. It should be sooner or later. Therefore, it is very appropriate for Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan to assume the positions of deputy leader. Thinking of this, Lin Fan smiled and looked at Murong Xue and Murong Shan, and said, "You two, that must be my right-hand man. Is the position of assistant leader okay?" "Yes, yes, assistant to the leader, it sounds very high-end and high-end." Murongshan giggled. Murong Xue also smiled. She didn''t have any requirements for this, as long as she could be by Lin Fan''s side, she didn''t care about the position. "Well, it''s not too early now, let''s take a break! Tomorrow I will discuss the specific action plan with them." Lin Fan said. After the official establishment of the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance, the first thing to do is to take Zhonghai. And to win Zhonghai, you have to implement actions against the rest of the family forces, and you have to see how the rest of the family forces plan. Such actions must have a specific action plan to ensure the most efficient deployment. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 374： Eight teams The night passed quickly. The next morning, after Lin Fan got up and finished eating, he soon gathered with Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others. "Leader." Everyone looked at Lin Fan and greeted them in unison. "Sit down, everyone!" Lin Fan nodded and said: "Our vertical and horizontal alliance has been officially established. The next thing to do is to take control of the entire Zhonghai. I want to listen to your opinions on this matter first, and you can talk freely if you have any ideas. Our job is to discuss a perfect plan of action." After Lin Fan''s voice fell, someone immediately commented. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the people also started to become active, and one after another said their thoughts. Lin Fan listened very carefully to what everyone said. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. As the saying goes, people gather firewood with high flames, and some people''s ideas and suggestions are still very good. Soon, Li Tianyuan said: "Leader, my suggestion is that we can take multi-action measures. For example, we can divide our manpower into eight teams and expand from eight directions. In this way, efficiency can be greatly improved. save time." Fang Yongtan also said: "Leader, I think Tianyuan is right. We are very adequate in human hands. The remaining family powers, after learning that the four-level evolution of the Dongfang Tomb, are dead in the hands of the leader. Here, and the Azure Dragon Gang was destroyed by us in less than a day, which undoubtedly caused a great spiritual shock to them, and they don¡¯t necessarily dare to antagonize us at all." "We arranged manpower from eight directions. Basically, we can conclude that we are invincible. There should be no family force who dares to fight our people. At most, we choose to escape from Zhonghai." "What we have to consider is whether we should chase after a situation like this kind of escape." Hearing the words, Lin Fan nodded and said, "Patriarch Li and Patriarch Fang are quite right." Then, he glanced across the crowd and said: "I think the opinions and suggestions you have just provided are very good. They all have their own unique features. But for the current situation, I prefer to adopt the methods of Patriarch Li and Patriarch Fang. The method is to divide our manpower into eight teams and expand from eight directions." "As for those who flee, within a certain range, if they can catch up, they will catch up. If they can''t, it''s okay to let them go. After all, our first task is to take the entire Zhonghai, and everything else is compared with this first task. Not important." "Leader wise!" Everyone answered neatly. Lin Fan nodded, his eyes fell on Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan, and said: "In addition, in addition to the position of leader, we also need the position of deputy leader. Now I announce the appointment of Patriarch Li and Patriarch Fang. As the deputy leader of the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance, when I am away, everything depends on their decision." "Yes." Everyone had no objection, and said: "I have seen two deputy leaders." Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan were a little flattered. Although they felt that their strength and original status were enough to be the deputy leader of the Alliance, they did not expect that Lin Fan would appoint their deputy leader so soon. Will be appointed some time. "Thank you, leader." Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan looked at each other, and at the same time expressed gratitude to Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded slightly, looked at everyone, and said: "As for the remaining positions in the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance, then wait for the appointment after the complete victory of China Shipping. Everyone can perform well in this operation and perform well, then Everything has a chance." Regarding rewards for meritorious deeds, this is the criterion formulated by Lin Fan. Whoever deserves the most credit is eligible for the position. After all, some powerful people may be lazy and will not act because of their own strength. Such a person, Lin Fan would naturally not give any position, everything must be judged based on actual performance. Hearing what Lin Fan said, everyone''s enthusiasm was immediately mobilized. Although it is clear that they can no longer compete for the position of deputy leader, if they can compete for the other good positions, it is definitely a great thing for them. "Leader, I would like to take a team out!" "Leader! I am also willing to take a team out!" "Leader, I am also willing to take a team out!" Many powerful family leaders immediately expressed their petitions, all wanting to take credit for this action. "I can feel your enthusiasm. Thank you very much for being so positive." Lin Fan said with a light smile: "However, this action is of great importance and should not be missed. The specific situation of the team will be decided after I have discussed with the two deputy leaders." "Now, you can go down and rest first, and I will discuss the specific situation with the two deputy leaders." "Yes." After the others responded in unison, they left the discussion hall without further delay. After they had all gone, Lin Fan, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan returned to their seats. "Patriarch Li, Patriarch Fang, do you have any good suggestions for the eight teams in this operation?" Lin Fan asked Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan with his eyes. Both the Li family and the Fang family are deeply entrenched in Zhonghai, and they have a very clear understanding of all major family forces in Zhonghai, at least much better than him. Therefore, when it comes to this kind of arrangement, it is obviously best to ask Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan for their opinions. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Li Tianyuan thought for a while and said first: "Leader, I personally think that we should give priority to our side and Brother Fang''s side." "Brother Fang and I are now assuming the position of deputy leader, so naturally we should take the lead and set an example." "Yes, lord, our two families must set an example." Fang Yongtan said. "That''s okay, for the eight teams, your two will prepare a team for each. Now let''s discuss the arrangements for the remaining six teams." Lin Fan nodded and agreed to Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan''s proposals. Then, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan each named three family forces, and the two sides add up to six teams. "Okay, for the time being, we will determine these six teams. As for the manpower, Xiao Feng and others can also be allocated to see how they perform. If they perform well, it might be impossible to promote Xiao Feng and others." Lin Fan groaned: "Although they belonged to the Azure Dragon Gang before, I believe that they don''t have much feelings for the Azure Dragon Gang itself. It is nothing more than the fact that the Azure Dragon Gang was strong before choosing to join. In China, everyone wants a better guarantee of survival." "Okay, leader." Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan had no objection, and they both nodded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 375： Next plan Soon, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan notified the results of their discussions. The six family forces that won the lead team were extremely happy, and they all wanted to perform well in this action and make good contributions. Because, only in this way can they get the appointment and removal of their positions. With a leader like Lin Fan sitting in the Alliance, they undoubtedly feel that the future of the Alliance is unlimited. In a promising league, if they don''t perform well, it would be too wasteful. After another day, the eight teams set off from Zhonghai City and rushed out towards the rest of the city. The Li family is led by Li Tianyuan himself, and the Fang family is led by Fang Yongtan himself. The remaining six teams are also led by the strongest of their respective family forces. ... In the courtyard, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan are sitting here. "Brother Lin Fan, what are our next plans?" Murongshan asked curiously. "What do you mean?" Lin Fan asked back. "That is, after we take Zhong Hai, what are your plans?" Murong Shan asked. Murongxue is actually quite curious about this question. "After Zhonghai takes it, it can also take Jiangnan completely by the way. In this way, we will have the resources of the two provinces, which will be better for our development." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. "Yes, I almost forgot that we hadn''t won the Jiangnan side yet, and thought that Jiangnan had already won it." Murongshan tilted her head and said. Lin Fan was amused by her words, shook his head helplessly, and said: "From the perspective of the overall strength of our alliance, after the integration is completed, we go back and join forces with Lao Weng and they want to win Jiangnan. It will be faster and easier." Lin Fan believes that the overall strength of Zhonghai is stronger than that of Jiangnan. Especially this time, the Azure Dragon Gang used mutagenic factors to create so many evolvers, and it added a powerful force in vain. Under such forces, he didn''t think there was any big problem in taking Jiangnan. What''s more, there are many excellent people in his own base, and there are more inexhaustible guns and ammunition. It is imperative to win Jiangnan. "Lin Fan, how long do you think it will take for Zhonghai to stabilize?" Murong Xue asked. Li Zihan was also very curious about this question, her eyes were also focused on Lin Fan, waiting for Lin Fan''s answer. Lin Fan thought for a while and then said, "One month should be needed." "One month? So long?" Murong Shan was suddenly startled. "Zhonghai''s area is not small, and the remaining clan forces are not all concentrated together. It must take a lot of time. Do you think they are all flying over there?" Lin Fan shrugged unhappily. Murong Shan stuck out her tongue, looking very cute and cute. Lin Fan smiled and said, "This period of time has not had much impact on us. We can still improve our own strength." "Going out to practice?" Murong Xue asked. "Yes, we drove to the mountains before, and the effect of training there will be better. If you encounter a third-level zombie, you can also get a third-level energy crystal, and strive to make your strength break through to the third-level evolutionary level as soon as possible. "Lin Fan nodded. Whether it is Murongxue, Murongshan or Li Zihan, the talent potential of their three girls is quite large. With the third-level energy crystals, they can certainly be fully absorbed, so that they can be promoted to the third-level evolution faster. strength. Moreover, Lin Fan''s own strength now has no problem dealing with Level 4 Evolutionists. They go to the mountains to experience, no matter how powerful Level 3 zombies they encounter, they can easily be solved. This at least guarantees absolute security. "Then you can only go this time..." Li Zihan said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan turned his head to look at Li Zihan, and asked with some doubts, he subconsciously thought that Li Zihan was not feeling well. "Zihan, are you not going?" Murong Xue asked afterwards. "Yes, Sister Zihan, why don''t you go with us?" Murong Shan also asked. Li Zihan said with some embarrassment: "My grandfather and my dad have both gone out, and the Li family has to keep someone watching..." Hearing what Li Zihan said, Lin Fan suddenly smiled and said, "What does this have to do? I can tell you responsibly that there is no place in Zhonghai that is safer than Li''s, and no one dares to offend." "Because everyone knows that I stayed at Li''s house, who would come to die without opening his eyes? We go out to practice, and will not disturb others, no one will come to Li''s house to make trouble, don''t worry!" "Furthermore, the rest of the family forces are too late for those who are busy dealing with us. They dare to come here. This kind of problem, really don¡¯t worry at all. Just rest assured to follow us to experience it. I am fully responsible for the situation." Hearing this, Li Zihan was instantly happy, how could she not want to go out with Lin Fan and the three of them to experience, just thinking that Li Tianyuan and Li Changjun had both gone out, and there must be someone guarding the Li family to stay here to avoid situations. Now that Lin Fan has said everything to this point, she naturally has nothing to worry about. "Okay, let''s go and practice together!" Li Zihan nodded quickly. "Sister Zihan, that''s right! The four of us are small teams. Of course we have to work together. How can we leave you alone?" Murong Shan took Li Zihan''s hand and said with a smile: "Anyway, Brother Lin Fan said, he is solely responsible for what happens, so you don''t have to worry about anything." After her voice fell, Andy came over and arched her legs. "Andy, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Shan asked puzzledly. Andy can''t speak, can''t express clearly. But Lin Fan understood what Andy meant. He smiled and said, "Andy meant that you just said that the four of us are a small team, but didn''t count it." "Oh, that''s what I meant!" Murongshan reacted with hindsight, and quickly touched Andy''s head with her hand, and said: "Andy, I''m sorry, I forgot you just now, I''ve said again now, five of us are small teams. Everything should be together, and everything should be together." Hearing Murong Shan''s words, Andy became happy and yelled twice. After the four of them continued to chat for a while, seeing the sky gradually dimming, Lin Fan said, "Well, we will have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, after explaining some things, we will set out to go to the mountains to experience." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 376： Two big shots The next morning, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Andy gathered in the discussion hall. Apart from them, there are also several Li family members here. Li Zihan glanced at Lin Fan and motioned for Lin Fan to say. Lin Fan nodded slightly, looked at the Li family members, and said: "We are going out for a while. During this time, you can do what you need to do well, and don''t care about anything else." "Okay, leader." Several Li family members glanced at each other, without any hesitation, nodded together. Now that the Li family is a member of the Alliance, Lin Fan is their leader, and the leader has orders, why would they not obey? "Okay, let''s go down." Lin Fan gave up. A few people did not delay, and quickly left the conference hall. After they left, Lin Fan said again: "Let''s go too!" "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy all nodded. Walking out of the conference hall, there is no doubt that they are still driving to the mountains in the RV, and Lin Fan once again assumes the task of a full-time driver. A day later, they drove the car to the place where they had parked before, and still parked the car here, and then four people and one dog walked into the mountains. This time, they can say that they did not delay in the forest for a minute, and after entering the mountain, they went straight to the depths of the mountain. Because Lin Fan''s goal has been placed on the third-level energy crystal. Only in the depths of the mountains can they have a greater chance of encountering level three zombies, and only when they encounter level three zombies can they obtain level three energy crystals. When Lin Fan and others started their experience, Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others were doing their expansion work. Although they didn''t know that Lin Fan and the others had gone to the mountains to experience it, it would not have any effect on them. ... At the same time, Tianbei Province and Beicheng City, an extremely large base was erected here. This base, if it is in terms of floor space, is at least several hundred thousand square meters in size. No matter which direction you look at, you can feel the majestic atmosphere of this base. At this moment, a helicopter is hovering right above the base, and the people in the helicopter can catch the base with a glance. In addition to the helicopter pilot, there were two middle-aged men in the back row. Judging from their appearance, these two middle-aged men should be under fifty years old, but the aura that penetrates from them makes people have to be in awe. There is no way, their strength is simply too strong, so strong that some people tremble when they look at it. The middle-aged man on the left is called Qiu Hongxuan. He is forty-eight years old. He has a high nose and sharp eyes. He looks very witty. The middle-aged man on the right is Feng Kangde, 47 years old, with a sharp aura between his eyebrows, and from the aspect of face, he is more fierce than Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan glanced at the base below, and then slowly said, "Now that the base has been built, is it time to arrange for people to gather geniuses across the country?" Hearing this, Feng Kant nodded calmly and said: "Yes, we have been waiting for the base to be built before, and we have not taken any action. Now that the base¡¯s issues have been resolved, the next step is to solve the genius problem. ." Qiu Hongxuan''s expression was slightly condensed, and said: "I heard that some countries in Europe and America have taken measures to convene geniuses for intensive training ahead of us. Have you heard of this news?" "I heard." Feng Kant nodded again and said: "This is also something that can''t be helped. The sudden eruption of the doomsday is beyond everyone''s expectations. Our country has a large population. At the beginning of the doomsday, the number of zombies was quite terrifying. Only then can the atmosphere of destruction of the doomsday gradually ease down, and then there will be time to slow down the gods to do this thing." "Although it is one step behind some countries, I believe that our country will not be worse than them in this respect, and we must be the one behind." When Feng Kant said this, he was quite confident, and anyone could clearly feel the confidence in his tone. Qiu Hongxuan smiled faintly and said: "Old Feng, old Feng, I like your attitude that is full of confidence at all times. With your attitude, I also believe that we will become stronger and stronger. At that time, the world''s strongest genius , Will inevitably be born from our base." "Haha, that is a must." Feng Kant laughed. After the two chatted for a while, Qiu Hongxuan ordered: "Let down to the base." "Yes." The pilot nodded in response, without any delay, controlled the helicopter to descend and quickly stopped on the ground steadily. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde jumped down from the helicopter. For them, this was too easy. "I arrange for people to search in the south, and you arrange for people to search in the north. What do you think?" Qiu Hongxuan looked at Feng Kangde and asked. "No problem, it''s so decided." Feng Kangde nodded and agreed to Qiu Hongxuan''s proposal. Because the two of them, one is a southerner and the other is a northerner, there is no problem with this distribution. "Then we have to have a standard, what age and what strength are we qualified to train here?" Qiu Hongxuan said again. "What do you think this standard should be?" Feng Kangde did not answer immediately, but instead asked Qiu Hongxuan instead. Qiu Hongxuan thought for a while, and then he said: "If you are over twenty-five years old and have not yet become a second-level evolutionary, then just eliminate it! After all, what we need to find is young talents with more potential. Even though people of old age are strong, they are not very suitable for competition and training in the long run." "Well, this standard is fine, but one more should be added." Feng Kant said. "What?" Qiu Hongxuan asked curiously. "This is, if the opponent has abilities, then no matter what age or strength they can come over unconditionally." Feng Kangde added. "Yes, I almost forgot the ability." Qiu Hongxuan nodded quickly and said: "The ability itself is owned by very few talents. People who can awaken the ability have great potential regardless of age. I believe that foreign countries are also selected in this way. We can indeed refer to this one. they." "Yes, people with supernatural powers will definitely not be worse off." Feng Kangde said. "Okay, then we will search for geniuses according to this standard. Today, we will first select the people who go out for the search, and we will let them take action tomorrow." Qiu Hongxuan said. "No problem." Feng Kant nodded. The two didn''t waste time any more, and each went to choose the manpower they would arrange. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 377： Rummaged the next morning. On the large square in the center of the base. Hundreds of helicopters stayed here. Due to the large area of ??this large square, even if there are hundreds of helicopters staying, it will not appear crowded. Beside these helicopters, people in formal clothes are standing. These people are all powerful and magnificent, and they are not ordinary people at first glance. Yes, they are all evolutionists, and their strength is not bad at all. And in front of these people, there were two figures standing. These two figures are undoubtedly Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Feng Kangde, and said, "Come on!" Feng Kant nodded, then glanced across the crowd, and said loudly: "Your task is to collect geniuses from all over the country, and then bring them back here. The specific conditions have been told to you last night. , Have you all remembered?" "remember!" Everyone answered neatly, and the voice sounded like a rush into the sky. "Just remember." Feng Kant nodded again, raised his hand and waved, "Go!" Hearing Feng Kant''s order, everyone did not dare to be delayed, and they entered the helicopters and controlled them to take off. These helicopters began to fly out in different directions. Generally speaking, it is divided into two directions: north and south. When these helicopters disappeared from sight, Feng Kangde said: "Well, then we can only wait for them to collect people back." "However, before that, the two of us have to report to the head." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Of course." Feng Kant nodded again. "Let''s go, while this will be all right, we will go to see the chief now." Qiu Hongxuan said in thought. "Good." Feng Kant had no objection. The two did not stay here to waste time, and went to find the chief in their mouth together. ... In China Shipping Province, the work of Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others proceeded smoothly, with almost no difficulties. Because, the situation is just like what Lin Fan said, the Dongfang Mausoleum, which is as strong as the Azure Dragon Gang and the fourth-level evolutionary, has been removed by them. The rest of the family forces naturally don¡¯t dare to do anything''naughty''. . After hearing about the actions of Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others, some hurriedly packed their things and left Zhonghai to avoid being intercepted. Although some left, in fact, most of them chose to stay. After all, they had already heard about Lin Fan''s strength. Before Lin Fan killed the Dongfang Tomb, they planned to join the Azure Dragon Gang of the Dongfang Tomb. They also knew some of the reputation of the Azure Dragon Gang, not so. Okay, but what Lin Fan they heard was good word of mouth. Since even the Azure Dragon Gang were willing to join, it was obviously unreasonable not to join the Alliance. Therefore, many families and forces did not take any action, waiting for the arrival of Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan and other teams, and then chose to become members of the vertical and horizontal alliance. Of course, Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others are happy to see this phenomenon. They also don''t want to use force. That will delay time and may cause casualties. It is best to solve it peacefully. This movement to expand the entire China Overseas Province was about the same time as Lin Fan had guessed. It took one month and three days to finally come to an end. Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others rushed back towards Zhonghai City. ... At the same time, Lin Fan and the others estimated that the time was almost up, and they also walked out of the mountains and returned to the caravan. "I didn''t expect our harvest this time to be so rich." Murong Xue said with a slight sigh as she sat in her seat. "Yes, ten energy crystals were harvested from the third level alone, and more than a hundred tubes of mutagenic factors were harvested. It is a real bumper harvest!" Murong Shan nodded her head. "However, we have almost explored the depths of the mountains. If you want to come here again next time, I am afraid it will not be so easy." Li Zihan smiled slightly. Because of Lin Fan''s strength, this time their experience has indeed turned the depths of the mountains all over. Because of this, they harvested a full ten third-level energy crystals. "With these three-level energy crystals, the strength of the three of you should be able to break through to the level of the third-level evolutionary." Lin Fan said with a smile: "As for whether we will come to this mountain to experience again later, that''s all two things to talk about, so you don''t have to think about it too much." "I''ve long wanted to feel the power of the third-level evolutionary personally." Murong Shan said playfully. All three of them have high talent potential. They had each absorbed a third-level energy crystal before, and now there are ten more assigned to them. It is not a problem for those who want to be promoted to the third-level evolution. In this regard, the three of them are full of interest. "It just happens that there is nothing else going on right now, you start to absorb the third-level energy crystal, I can drive." Lin Fan said. "it is good." The three of them glanced at each other, without hesitation, they began to pick up the third-level energy crystals and absorb them. While they were absorbing the third-level energy crystals, Lin Fan started the car and returned to Zhonghai City. After half an hour, Li Zihan stopped first. Lin Fan has been paying attention to their every move through the rearview mirror, and seeing Li Zihan stop absorbing, he couldn''t help but smile and ask, "Is it a breakthrough?" At the moment when he asked this sentence, he also used the ring to check Li Zihan''s stats, and confirmed that Li Zihan''s various stats reached 12, becoming a genuine Level 3 evolutionary. "Well, it''s a breakthrough." Li Zihan said softly, with unconcealable joy in his tone. "Just make a breakthrough." Lin Fan nodded slightly. Immediately afterwards, Murongxue also stopped absorbing and made a breakthrough without accident. Finally, Murong Shan also made a breakthrough with the help of Level 3 Energy Crystal. Murong Shan clenched her small fist tightly, waved it and felt it, and couldn''t help saying: "A third-level evolver is a third-level evolver, and it gives me a feeling of endless energy in my body." "After all, I have improved so much all at once, it is normal to have this feeling." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan through the rearview mirror, and said with a smile: "Moreover, as your strength breaks through to the third-level evolutionary level, when you use the sniper rifle, your reaction will be much faster." "Yeah." Murongshan nodded in response. The response data reached 12, which would naturally help her use the sniper rifle. "There is one third-level energy crystal left." Lin Fan glanced at Andy through the rearview mirror and said, "Andy, I will give you the last one! After you absorb it, you should be able to break through to the third level." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 378： Appointment Although Andy is an animal, it can also absorb the energy in the energy crystal, but the way it absorbs is slightly different from that of humans. When humans absorb, they need to hold the energy crystals in their hands, while for animals to absorb it, they need to hold the energy crystals in their mouths. Andy''s various stats have reached 11, which is at the peak of the second level. If a third-level energy crystal is absorbed, there is at least a 90% chance of breaking through. Because Andy is mutated, and his talent is very powerful. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongshan immediately handed the last level three energy crystal to Andy and said, "Come on, Andy, take it and absorb it soon." Andy nodded the dog''s head, walked towards Murong Shan, then opened his mouth, holding the third-level energy crystal, and quickly began to absorb the energy in it. After about twenty minutes, the three horizontal bars in this third-level energy crystal disappeared, which is enough to show that the energy contained in it has been completely absorbed by Andy. "View." Lin Fan whispered in his heart, and immediately checked Andy''s data with the ring. Unsurprisingly, Andy did indeed succeed in the promotion, from the second to the third level. In this way, their team is equivalent to having five third-level evolutionaries, and the lineup and strength are quite powerful. Lin Fan and the others had to return to Li''s house before Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan and others. Firstly, the speed of their RV was fast, and secondly, the mountains were not too far away from Li''s house. As for Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and the others, their teams are relatively large. Coupled with this time going out, those family forces who surrendered and surrendered will arrange for someone to come together to visit Lin Fan, and the driving speed will naturally slow down. However, after Lin Fan and others returned, Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others also returned one after another. When everyone returned, Lin Fan summoned them to the meeting hall. This meeting has two main purposes. First, sort out the harvest this time and see which family powers have left Zhonghai, and also see which family powers have joined the vertical and horizontal alliance. Second, that is what everyone involved in this operation is looking forward to, assigning positions based on credit! Lin Fan is a person with clear rewards and punishments. In this operation, if he performs well, he will naturally arrange suitable positions. If he does not perform well, then he will change if there is any, and if not, he will be encouraged. Therefore, after the meeting, many people were willing to get a satisfactory position. "Well, everyone has a good rest today, and we will make an announcement when we meet tomorrow regarding our next plan." Lin Fan said, "The rest of the meeting is over, and Patriarch Li and Patriarch Fang stay." "Yes." The crowd responded in unison, and then left the conference hall without delay. Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan are now the deputy leaders of the Alliance, although they don¡¯t know what Lin Fanliu Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan will discuss, but these are not things they should be concerned about. They only need to follow the arrangements and do what they should do. Just fine. "Patriarch Li, Patriarch Fang, what do you think of the position I just appointed?" After everyone left, Lin Fan''s gaze fell on Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan, and said, "I want you to tell the truth about this issue. You don''t need to have any scruples." His current status has always been the leader of the vertical and horizontal alliance, and he is worried that Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan will hinder his status for unknown reasons. Hearing Lin Fan''s words for this reason, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yong sighed where they could hide anything. Fang Yongtan took a deep breath and said first: "Leader, I honestly say that there is basically no objection to the positions you just appointed. Only one of them, I don''t know if your appointment is appropriate." "Who specifically is it?" Lin Fan asked. In fact, when he asked this, he already had a rough answer in his mind, guessing that Fang Yongtan was talking about Xiao Feng. "Xiao Feng." Fang Yongtan replied. Facts proved that Lin Fan did not guess wrong, and the person Fang Yongtan wanted to talk about was indeed Xiao Feng. "Leader, brother Fang and I have the same views. I have no objections to the positions of the others, and it is Xiao Feng who has objections." Li Tianyuan added. "Well, it''s okay, you guys tell your thoughts first, I want to see what you think." Lin Fan nodded. Li Tianyuan glanced at Fang Yongtan and said, "Brother Fang, you were the first to mention it, so let you talk about it. I think our views should be the same. If there is a difference, I won¡¯t be too late after you finish talking ." "it is good." Fang Yongtan also nodded, and then said: "Leader, I mainly think that Xiao Feng is a member of the Azure Dragon Gang anyway, and judging from the current situation, the original Azure Dragon Gang members treat him. The support is very high, and they all follow his words. You still directly arrange him to be the hall master of the alliance. Will the position be slightly higher?" Fang Yongtan, as the deputy leader of the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance, is naturally not to be jealous of Xiao Feng''s position as the hall master, but he simply feels that Xiao Feng''s appointment as the hall master is somewhat inappropriate. "Are you worried that Xiao Feng might turn back? Or maybe it''s possible to take the original Azure Dragon Gang members who had submitted to us out?" Lin Fan asked directly. "Yes, there is such a worry." Fang Yongtan nodded. Lin Fan looked at Li Tianyuan in silence, and also asked, "Does Patriarch Li have such concerns?" "Yes, Brother Fang and I have the same idea on this point." Li Tianyuan also nodded. After knowing the views of Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan, Lin Fan didn''t find anything inappropriate. He smiled lightly and said, "I''m not worried that Xiao Feng would do something like that." "First of all, I can see that he is an aggressive person. He doesn''t want to live in a safe corner. He sees my strength and potential clearly. He understands in his heart that following me will let him have Greater room for development." "Secondly, in this operation, based on what you have described, his performance is indeed quite good." "We have already said before the beginning that a good performance in this operation will be given to the appointment of the position. If there is no good performance by Xiao Feng, there will be appointments by the hall master. Then Xiao Feng will not give the hall if he performs better The position of the Lord, on the contrary, it shows that I am a stupid person, and I don¡¯t know the distinction between rewards and punishment. "In the end, Xiao Feng''s hard performance is more able to show that he wants to stay in the Alliance and do more for the Alliance." "If he didn''t show much in this action, then I would doubt that he would have other minds and thoughts out of it." "So, in summary, I don''t think Xiao Feng has any problems." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 379： Big bear and little rabbit When Lin Fan said so much, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan felt relieved. Li Tianyuan nodded and said: "The leader has analyzed it so that it was the two of us who thought too one-sidedly. He did feel that they were a bit one-sided. As Lin Fan said, the more Xiao Feng wants to perform well, the more it means that Xiao Feng wants to stay in the vertical and horizontal alliance to develop, otherwise he is afraid of being eliminated. What''s more, Lin Fan showed the strength and potential, anyone who is not a fool will know that there is a bright future with Lin Fan. If Xiao Feng leaves the Alliance, let alone whether he can join other forces well after he goes out, even if he joins, it will not necessarily have a better future than the Alliance! "Yes, we both neglected some key information before." Fang Yongtan also nodded, and said, "Xiao Feng''s strength and performance in this action are indeed very good. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can break through and become a Level 3 evolutionary." "Almost." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Now that Xiao Feng''s statistics are all at 11, he is only one step away from becoming a Level 3 evolutionary. "By the way, Zihan''s strength has reached Level 3 Evolution. Has she ever told you about this?" Lin Fan suddenly thought of something, and his eyes fell on Li Tianyuan. "What? Zihan has become a Level 3 evolutionary?" Hearing what Lin Fan said, Li Tianyuan was stunned for a moment, then his body shook suddenly, and he looked at Li Tianyuan in disbelief. From Li Tianyuan''s reaction, Lin Fan could already tell that Li Zihan hadn''t told them about breaking through to Level 3 Evolution. However, after thinking about it carefully, after Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan and the others came back, they were all busy explaining the matter of the operation, and Li Zihan really had no chance to say. "Yes, we broke through on the way back the day before yesterday." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "On the way back?" Li Tianyuan was startled again. "When you went out for action, a few of us also went out, went to the mountain range to experience, and harvested some third-level energy crystals, which happened to be given to Zihan and the others to break through." Lin Fan said with a smile. "That''s it!" Only then did Li Tianyuan understand. He was still thinking about how Li Zihan''s cultivation could break through to the third-level evolutionary level so quickly. It turns out that Lin Fan provided the third-level energy crystal, so it can be justified. "Leader, you are so kind to Xiaohan, you really make me..." Before Li Tianyuan could finish speaking, Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Patriarch Li, you are not welcome. Knowing is a fate, and Zihan''s strength improvement is a good thing for us." Li Tianyuan was able to understand the meaning of Lin Fan''s words, which meant that Li Zihan would go out to practice with them. From a certain point of view, Li Zihan''s strength would be improved. "By the way, the entire province of China is now under our control, so we must make good use of our resources." Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "However, before this, we still have to choose a place to build a headquarters alliance base like the Azure Dragon Gang before." "Leader, where do you think this headquarters alliance base is better to build?" Li Tianyuan asked. "Zhonghai City itself is the provincial capital of Zhonghai Province. I think the headquarters alliance base is the most suitable to be built in Zhonghai City. What do you think?" Lin Fan said an answer, and then asked Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan for their views. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Li Tianyuan nodded and said: "I have no opinion." The Li family has always stayed in Zhonghai City. He is too familiar with everything about Zhonghai City. Naturally, he will not object to the construction of the base here. Fang Yongtan also said, "I don''t have any objections. It is very good to be built in Zhonghai City." They are now a whole alliance, as long as it is good for the alliance, there is no need to oppose it. The opinions of Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan made Lin Fan firmly say: "Okay, then it''s so sure. The headquarters alliance base will be built in Zhonghai City." "Then we will select a few more cities and build some branch bases." "I think about it, maybe four more cities!" "This is equivalent to taking Zhonghai City as the center, and the other four cities on the periphery. They also have mutual support. When one party is in danger, the other parties can quickly come to support. "This is good!" Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. One headquarters base and four branch bases sound perfect. Immediately afterwards, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan each talked about two cities. "Okay, it''s so sure. Build the headquarters first, and then start building the branch bases after the headquarters base is completed." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I will leave this to you two to take care of. There is no problem, right?" "Leader rest assured, there is no problem." Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan replied at the same time. As the leader of the alliance, it is impossible for Lin Fan to do everything by himself. In that case, even if he has a few more clones, it is probably not enough for him. Therefore, Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others are to be used, and this will also increase the comprehensive ability of Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others. In the doomsday, strength is fundamental, but many things beyond strength are also very important. ... Under the blue sky, a helicopter was flying in midair. There were two people sitting on the helicopter, a man and a woman. The man was about 30 years old and the woman was about 25 years old. Both of them were arranged by Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde to gather talents. The male code name is Big Bear and the female code name is Little Rabbit. At this time, the big bear was controlling the helicopter, and the little rabbit took out the map and looked at it. After a while, he said: "A little bit further, we will enter the scope of Zhonghai Province." "The Zhonghai Province is the area we are responsible for searching." Big Bear said. "I know." The little rabbit nodded and said, "Then which city shall we go to first?" "The capital of Zhonghai Province is Zhonghai City, right?" Daxiong asked. "Yes." The little rabbit nodded again. "Okay, then go to Zhonghai City first. I think there should be geniuses waiting for us to find out on the provincial capital." Big Xiong smiled lightly. Upon hearing this, Xiaotu expressed no opinion. Half a day later, the helicopter arrived over Zhonghai City. "It seems to be very lively over there. Let''s go and take a look." The little rabbit was holding a telescope in his hand, scanning everything below, and quickly locked the position of the Li family. She could clearly see through the telescope that there was Traces of many people''s activities. "it is good." Da Xiong had no opinion, nodded, and controlled the helicopter to fly towards Li''s house. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 380： Negotiations Li family. In the meeting hall. Lin Fan and others are conducting a detailed meeting to discuss how the headquarters alliance base should be built. Many people gave their opinions. Many of these people were in the construction industry before the end of the world. Professional opinions are naturally useful. Lin Fan accepted all the good opinions, but chose to remove the bad opinions. "Okay, that''s it for the time being." After the discussion, Lin Fan glanced at everyone and said loudly: "Give everyone five days to prepare all the necessary materials. After five days, officially start building the alliance headquarters base." "Yes." Hearing this, everyone responded in unison. "The meeting is over." Lin Fan nodded upon seeing this. Just as his voice fell, a figure suddenly ran in outside the conference hall. Lin Fan was quite familiar with this figure, he belonged to the Li family, and belonged to the whistleblower type. "Leader." The man ran into the discussion hall and came directly to Lin Fan. Everyone''s eyes were focused on that person. Lin Fan also glanced at the man, then smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Back to the leader, we found a helicopter in the sky." The man said. "Helicopter?" Lin Fan was slightly startled. Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and the others were equally stunned, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes. "Yes, that helicopter is coming in our direction." The man added. "Okay, I see." Lin Fan nodded. "Why would a helicopter come to us?" "Who is in the helicopter?" "Is the other party here in good faith or malicious? This question is worth pondering!" "What are you afraid of? Our current lineup, what can a helicopter do to us? Come with kindness, it doesn''t matter, come with malice, don''t blame us for being rude!" "That''s right, we don''t have to worry too much." Everyone discussed it. Hearing the voices of their discussion, Lin Fan''s eyes dimmed. Although they didn''t know what the other party was doing here, the fact is that they really don''t have to fear a helicopter now, and it''s not too late to go out and see. "Everyone, let''s go out and have a look, and we don''t rule out that the other party just happened to pass by us. In short, we must figure out the other party''s purpose before making a conclusion." Lin Fan said loudly. "Yes." The crowd responded in unison. Then, they didn''t waste any time, under the leadership of Lin Fan, they walked out of the discussion hall and quickly came to the square. Lin Fan looked up into the air. As the informant said, the helicopter was indeed coming in their direction. The speed of the helicopter was very fast, and in less than two minutes, it came to the top of the square from the horizon. "so many people?" In the helicopter, the little rabbit glanced down at the crowd in the square, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. She just saw a lot of people doing normal activities in this place just now, but she didn''t expect so many people to appear at a time. The most important thing is that these people''s eyes seem to be focused on the helicopters they control. No need to guess, the people below are paying close attention to them. "More people are better." Da Xiong didn''t care about this, and slowly said: "There are a lot of people here, so that the chance of geniuses is high. Even if there are no geniuses here, if you ask them, you will probably know them clearly." "This is true." The little rabbit nodded and said: "Then we go down now?" "Ok." The big bear responded, then controlled the helicopter to descend and quickly stopped in the square. He has strong confidence in the strength of the two of them, and he does not feel that the people here are causing any pressure. After the helicopter stopped, Da Xiong glanced at the little rabbit and said, "Let''s go down." "Good," the little rabbit replied. The two did not delay any longer and jumped off the helicopter. Then, they stepped towards Lin Fan and the others. During this period, their eyes have always been on Lin Fan and the others. What surprised them was that from the standpoint of these people, it seemed that the young people in the front seemed to be the head. "That young man shouldn''t be easy, otherwise these people won''t be headed by him." Da Xiong said secretly in his heart, already having a general judgment. Of course, when Big Bear and Little Rabbit looked at Lin Fan and others, Lin Fan and others were also looking at them. Among them, Lin Fan looked the most carefully. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 14 Speed: 14 Reactions: 14 Abilities: None This is the big bear data read by Lin Fan with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 14 Speed: 13 Response: 13 Abilities: None This is the little rabbit data read by Lin Fan with the ring. "The strength is pretty good." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes calmly. The two people in front of them, looking not too old, can have such strength, it is enough to show that their talents are not bad. Another important point is that both of them are wearing military uniforms. From their walking posture, it can be judged that they must have been soldiers before and cannot be impersonating. "I wonder what the two of you are doing here?" When Big Bear and Little Rabbit walked about ten meters away from themselves and others, Lin Fan asked with a smile. At present, he doesn''t know the other party''s purpose, he naturally doesn''t need to treat the other party as an enemy, he still has to have some attitude. "First introduce myself, my code name is Big Bear." Daxiong introduced himself sonorously and powerfully, and then he looked at Little Rabbit, and followed the introduction: "This is my partner, codenamed Little Rabbit." "We come from the national talent training base, and we collect talents from various places to participate in centralized training, so that our country can become stronger in the end." After the big bear said these words, the atmosphere in the field was quiet for a moment. Lin Fan frowned slightly, genius training base? Collect talents from various places to participate in intensive training? Moreover, it was created by the state, which is equivalent to official recognition. If this is the case, it is enough to show that this talent training base is indeed a very good existence. After all, there, being able to meet geniuses from all over the country, the competition will be fierce, and it can also stimulate people to become stronger. "Why do we believe that what you are saying is true?" Murong Shan took a step forward, looking at Big Bear and Little Rabbit, and questioned. "Because, we don''t need to lie about this kind of thing, and our strength does not need to lie." Daxiong groaned: "What''s more, there are hard conditions for us to collect. Those who fail to meet the conditions are not even qualified to go." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 381： Detect When Big Bear was speaking, Lin Fan had been paying attention to his expression and expression. Lin Fan could judge that this big bear did not lie. Moreover, being able to travel by helicopter and possessing such strength also shows that they have an official background, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step. "What are your conditions?" Lin Fan glanced at Big Bear and Little Rabbit, and asked calmly. "If you are over twenty-five years old and have not yet become a second-level evolutionary, just ignore it." Big Bear said. "However, there is one exception, that is, if the ability is awakened, it is not restricted by age." The little rabbit added. They don''t even think about becoming a second-level evolution at the age of twenty-five. It can be seen that they are mainly collecting young talents. Because, the younger you reach the second-level evolution, the more room for growth. As for the ability, there are very few people who can awaken the ability. No matter what the awakening ability is, it can be called a boutique existence. Therefore, if you can awaken the power, you can go to the training regardless of age. This is a matter of course. "Does any of you meet the conditions we selected? If so, you can join us in the training." said the rabbit. "Is the person in charge of training very good?" Murong Shan asked again. Mainly, in her eyes, Lin Fan is the most powerful person. If the people in charge of the training are not as strong as Lin Fan, then what is the significance of such training to them. "Of course." The little rabbit nodded. "Then just tell me, what level of evolution is the person in charge of training?" Murong Shan asked. The question she asked this time was a question everyone wanted to know, and her eyes focused on Little Rabbit. For this kind of question, Little Rabbit was unsure whether he should tell Lin Fan and the others for a while. He glanced at Da Xiong with emotion, obviously asking Da Xiong if he could tell. Big Bear nodded slightly, motioning to speak. After getting a signal from the big bear, the little rabbit didn''t give up anymore and said, "The person in charge of training is currently a Level 5 evolutionary." Level five! ? The moment the little rabbit''s voice fell, the audience was in shock. They didn''t expect that someone had already become a fifth-level evolutionary. But soon a puzzled voice asked: "Five-level evolutionary? Who are you lying to? How could it be possible to improve so fast?" For the person who raised the doubt, he thought that the previous Azure Dragon Gang had occupied so many resources, but the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang was only capable of breaking through to Level 4 Evolution. It is so difficult to become a level four evolutionary, let alone become a level five evolutionary. This kind of difficulty, you can think of it with your toes. "cheat?" Daxiong took the call and glanced at the person who raised the doubt lightly, and said, "You don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean that no one has reached it." The man wanted to say something, but Lin Fan raised his hand to stop him at this moment. Lin Fan took a step forward and said, "If your identities are true, then I believe what you are saying is true. With so many national resources, it is normal to have Level 5 evolutionists." Yes, Lin Fan really thought so. Both of them said that they came from the genius training base created by the country, which means that the trainers of that base also have official backgrounds. And with such an official background, it shows that the resources that the other party can use are larger, which means that it is the whole country. With such abundant resources, it is not difficult to create a five-level evolutionary. "You''re a reasonable person." Daxiong looked at Lin Fan and nodded slightly. "I''m a little interested in your genius training base," Lin Fan said. "Leader..." When Li Tianyuan heard Lin Fan say this, he could already guess what Lin Fan meant. It''s not that he has no confidence in Lin Fan''s strength and potential, but that he is still worried about whether what the other party said is true. Lin Fan is now the leader of the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance, which is equivalent to the backbone of the entire Vertical and Horizontal Alliance. If there is something wrong with Lin Fan, then there is no doubt that it will be an extremely huge blow to the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance. "Leader, think twice!" Fang Yongtan also whispered beside him. What he was worried about was exactly the same as what Li Tianyuan was worried about. He didn''t want Lin Fan to take risks with his own body. In the event of an accident, the consequences would be disastrous. Leader? Daxiong''s hearing is very good. He wrinkled his brows when Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan called Lin Fan the leader. "Don''t worry, I believe the two of them didn''t lie." Lin Fan naturally knew what Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan were worried about, and he smiled and comforted. Then, he looked at Big Bear and Little Rabbit again, and said, "If you want to participate in the training, should you follow you to test your qualifications, or can you test now?" "Check now, you can go only if the conditions are met, and you can''t go if you don''t meet the conditions. After all, our base is currently confidential and will not easily let outsiders know where it is." Da Xiong said in a deep voice. . "Okay, let''s test here!" Lin Fan nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, let me come first!" Murong Shan said quickly. If Lin Fan wants to go to the genius training base, they must also go, which means that they have to pass the test, and she wants to be the first to try. "you?" Da Xiong glanced at Murong Shan, his face condensed. "Hey, what''s your reaction? Do you look down on me?" Murong Shan said angrily. She had completely felt the distrust from Da Xiong''s tone and expression. The little rabbit stood up and said: "We don''t mean that. If you want to test, let me test it for you! We two simply fight each other. You can show your full strength, and I will make a judgment." In fact, Little Rabbit, like Big Bear, didn''t believe that Murong Shan met the conditions, thinking that Murong Shan was playing around. There is no way, mainly because Murong Shan looks too young. At the age of more than ten years old, if he has the strength of a second-level evolutionary, he is simply a genius among geniuses. "Show it all?" Murong Shan blinked and thought, if she showed her full strength, she would have to use a sniper rifle. With the response of her current Level 3 evolutionary and the ability of the sharpshooter, she even wondered if she would Kill the little rabbit. Little Rabbit didn''t know what Murongshan was thinking in her heart. She stepped forward and stretched out her hand to Murongshan, indicating that Murongshan could attack her. Upon seeing this, Murong Shan did not waste time and said, "Then you have to be careful!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 382： Take turns testing To Little Rabbit, Murong Shan was a serious little girl. She didn''t feel how powerful Murong Shan had, and she just stood there waiting for Murong Shan''s attack. After all, in the eyes of Little Rabbit, her own level of evolutionary strength, I am afraid that just standing so let Murong Shan fight, Murong Shan may not be able to cause much harm. Murong Shan naturally could see that the little rabbit had an underestimate attitude towards her. Even if she sprinted slowly at a distance of ten meters, she rushed forward in no time. She clenched her hand into a fist, and slammed her fist directly at the little rabbit. Seeing Murong Shan''s attack, the little rabbit reached out his palm and wanted to grab Murong Shan''s fist in his hand. boom! When the fist and palm touched, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Then, a thick color of consternation appeared on the little rabbit''s face, and his body retreated to the rear at the same time, and it took several meters to stabilize. "This¡­¡­" Big Xiong stared blankly from behind, he didn''t expect Murong Shan to be able to repel the little rabbit. He knew exactly how the little rabbit was. Even if little rabbit was careless just now, the little rabbit was always genuine. Level three evolutionary! As the little rabbit of the party, her heart was like a stormy sea, and she couldn''t believe what happened just now. Because, since playing against Murong Shan in person, she feels that Murong Shan''s strength is not much worse than her. She is a third-level evolutionary, and can make her feel this way. Doesn''t it mean that Murongshan is also a third-level evolutionary? Such a young Level 3 evolutionary? How terrible is the talent for growth? What is the potential for growth? Little Rabbit didn''t dare to think further, she would rather believe that it was an illusion just now, the result of her pure care. Thinking of this, Little Rabbit took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and took the initiative to attack Murong Shan. She had to confirm Murong Shan''s strength again to make a judgment. Murong Shan also wanted to fight Xiaotu, but when she saw Xiaotu rushing towards her, she rushed forward without permission, and the two fought head-on. boom! boom! The two beautiful bodies interlaced, and there was a dull sound that continued to spread, and the battle was going very hot. Three minutes later, the figures of Murong Shan and the little rabbit separated from the battle circle and stopped the collision temporarily. "You actually have the strength of a level three evolutionary!" Little Rabbit stared at Murong Shan with beautiful eyes, and said something that made her unbelievable. Although unbelievable, she had to choose to believe. Because the fight with Murong Shan just now made her clearly aware of this problem. "What? Level three evolutionary?" When Daxiong heard Xiaotu''s words, he felt astonished for an instant. "How? Can''t it?" Murong Shan raised her head triumphantly, and said, "If you are allowed to have the strength of a third-level evolutionary, will you not be allowed to have a third-level evolutionary?" Now the big bear is also a little messy, it seems that Murong Shan has really reached the third level of evolution. It''s almost like a dream. "How old are you this year?" Little Rabbit asked, staring at Murong Shan closely. She was wondering if it was because Murong Shan was older, but she was very young and very small. "Sixteen years old." Murong Shan replied. hiss! Big bear and little rabbit have the urge to breathe in the air. The sixteen-year-old third-level evolutionary, this is a bit of a refresh to their minds. Among the many evolutionaries they have come into contact with before, they have never encountered a existence as young as Murongshan with such strength. Of course, it was not just the two of them who were surprised. On the side of the vertical and horizontal alliance, those who did not know the strength of Murong Shan were shocked to the extreme when they heard Murong Shan say this. Everyone also didn''t expect that Murong Shan would have such a strong strength at such a young age, which is no different from the point that they should look up to. "Okay! Great!" Little Rabbit said twice after relieving from shock. The purpose of their coming out was to collect geniuses from all over the country and report back. Originally, they hadn''t thought about how genius they could meet, but now Murong Shan gave them a big surprise. Go back with someone with such a genius, you don''t need to think about knowing that both of them will be praised. "Do I meet your qualifications?" Murong Shan chuckled. "In line, very in line, you are welcome to follow us back." Little Rabbit said quickly. "Cut! I haven''t promised to go yet!" Murong Shan curled her lips, then looked at Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Li Zihan, and said, "Brother Lin Fan, I will go only if they go." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and when he was about to speak, Murongxue and Li Zihan stood up and said, "Then let us test!" This sentence is equivalent to the two of them speaking in unison. With the story of Murong Shan as a foreshadowing, Big Bear and Little Rabbit will naturally no longer have the slightest underestimation. "it is good." Big Bear and Little Rabbit looked at each other, walked forward, and shot at the same time to test the strength of Murongxue and Li Zihan. The strength of Murong Xue and Li Zihan, in fact, apart from Murong Shan''s abilities, their strength is about the same as Murong Shan. If you must find a different place, then perhaps Murong Xue and Li Zihan''s actual combat experience is still a little bit richer than Murong Shan. However, such a little bit is negligible in this kind of brief match. Murongxue dealt with the big bear, and Li Zihan dealt with the little rabbit. In a blink of an eye, the battles on both sides started. This fight did not last long, and after just two minutes, it stopped. "Unexpectedly, you are all Level 3 evolutionists." Da Xiong looked at Murong Xue and Li Zihan in surprise, and nodded in praise. With his strength, if it really broke out, it would definitely be able to defeat Murong Xue and Li Zihan, that is to say, Murong Xue and Li Zihan were not his opponents when they joined forces. But this is a battle of detection, not a battle of life and death between enemies, as long as the strength of Murong Xue and Li Zihan meets their conditions, it is equivalent to a pure point. "I''ll try." After Murong Xue and Li Zihan retreated, Lin Fan stepped out, and his eyes fell on Da Xiong. "it is good." Big Bear nodded. At this time, in fact, Big Bear is looking forward to fighting Lin Fan. Firstly, it was Lin Fan''s position, which was obviously the leader of everyone. Secondly, they all called Lin Fan the leader, which also showed that Lin Fan''s strength was very strong. At least, it must be better than Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. So he also wanted to see whether Lin Fan''s strength was stronger or weaker compared to him. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 383： Continuous shock Lin Fan''s appearance has undoubtedly become the most eye-catching presence in the audience. Although the people in the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance knew how powerful Lin Fan was, and knew that the big bear was definitely not Lin Fan''s opponent, it was a thing to celebrate for them to see Lin Fan personally shoot. Lin Fan is their core, their leader. They want to see Lin Fan always win and never fail. "This man has a strong aura!" When he saw Lin Fan rushing towards him, Da Xiong already felt an extremely tyrannical aura from Lin Fan. He seemed to have felt this kind of aura only in Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. This is not to say that Lin Fan already possesses the strengths of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde as a five-level evolutionary in his eyes, but purely for the aura, Lin Fan''s aura is not weaker than Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. How many. Lin Fan''s current strength, speed, and reaction data have reached 15, he didn''t retain the least bit of the speed he rushed up, and he appeared in front of the bear in the blink of an eye. So fast! Da Xiong was shocked, and he didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such a fast speed. He asked himself, even if he fully exploded his own speed, he couldn''t compare with Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t make any fancy movements, just a normal punch, and he slammed it at the big bear. At the same time as the fist was thrown out, a slight tearing sound in the air could already be heard. Facing Lin Fan''s fist attack, Da Xiong didn''t dare to be careless, his mind was concentrated, his eyes fixed on the fist, and then the same fist collided with Lin Fan''s fist. boom! With this collision, an extremely dull sound can be heard. Then, everyone could clearly see that the big bear''s body quickly retreated under the collision, stepped on the ground, and retreated a full fifteen meters to stabilize his body slightly in embarrassment. Although he didn''t fall to the ground, he still made his body shake for several times before he really stabilized. On the other hand, Lin Fan, where the fist was when it collided, is still where it is now, and has not moved even half a centimeter. Which is strong and weak, which is higher and lower, you can know at a glance. In this scene, I saw the little rabbit''s chest rise and fall violently. She and the big bear are a combination. On weekdays, the two will often play against each other. She knows how strong the big bear is. Even if there is not much difference between her and Big Bear''s data, if she fights Big Bear, as long as Big Bear strikes out without reservation, she will be defeated within three minutes at most. Therefore, the visual impact caused to her by the scene before her was not trivial. She really did not expect Lin Fan to be so powerful. "Leader is mighty!" "The leader is domineering!" On the aspect of the Vertical and Horizontal Alliance, everyone yelled in joy after seeing that the victory had been determined. Even if the result itself was in their expectations, the effect of seeing it with their own eyes is still different, making them immersed in joy. "Awesome!" Da Xiong took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on Lin Fan''s expression. After several seconds, he continued to say: "I am not your opponent, and I can feel the punch you just made. Didn''t use all my strength, right?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded with a smile, and said, "Don''t you also use your full strength?" "Although I didn''t use my full strength, I used at least 90% of my strength, but you used less than 90% of my strength, so if you attacked with all your strength, I might already be lying on the ground." Big Bear feels willing to bet to lose, and said: "You are very strong." "Thanks for the compliment." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "To be honest, I didn''t expect that in this place, I would meet geniuses like you at once, and I would meet four of them as soon as I met, which was beyond my expectation." Da Xiong glanced at Lin Fan and the others, and said, "Is there anyone else to be tested?" "No need." Lin Fan shook his head and interrupted: "I can tell you very clearly that when the conditions you mentioned are met, there are naturally others in our alliance that have achieved it, but they all have things to do if they stay in the alliance. Will follow you to that base, only the four of us will go." "No, Brother Lin Fan, you still said about me before! Now that you have forgotten?" Murong Shan said suddenly. "Huh?" Lin Fan was a little confused by Murong Shan''s words, and didn''t understand what Murong Shan meant. Murong Xue and Li Zihan didn''t understand Murong Shan too much, and stared at Murong Shan together. Murong Shan tilted her head and said, "And Andy! Doesn''t that add up to five?" "Oh, yes, Andy didn''t follow it just now, and almost forgot about Andy." Lin Fan suddenly realized his reaction. "Andy?" Big Bear and Little Rabbit were stunned, not knowing who Lin Fan and Murong Shan were talking about Andy. However, since Lin Fan and Murong Shan have said so, they think that there should be an equally powerful genius on Lin Fan, and that genius''s name is Andy. "I''ll call Andy over." Murong Shan said. After speaking, she didn''t delay at all, turned around and ran back towards the courtyard. She and Andy were both very fast and returned here after a while. Big Bear and Little Rabbit were taken aback again, except for seeing Murong Shan coming back by himself, it seemed that no one else followed, right? "Is that Andy away?" Big Bear couldn''t help but asked. "It''s Andy!" Murong Shan said, pointing at Andy next to her. "A dog?" Big bear and little rabbit were both dumbfounded. "We didn''t say Andy was a human, did we?" Murong Shan rolled her eyes anger. "..." The big bear and the little rabbit had nothing to say. In this case, everyone would subconsciously think that they were talking about people, and who would think they were talking about dogs? "Hey, that''s not right, the color of its eyes... it has also evolved to level three!" Daxiong stared at Andy, and quickly found the clues, and was quickly taken aback. He only noticed that the color of Andy''s eyes was not ordinary black, but represented the third-level color. Hearing what the big bear said, the little rabbit also took a serious look: "Sure enough, it is level three!" At this moment, Big Bear and Little Rabbit didn''t know what to say. They could only sigh in their hearts that Lin Fan was really talented here, and even a dog had evolved to the third level. "I think that Andy, who can be judged at a glance, doesn''t need to be tested again?" Lin Fan asked with a smile while looking at the big bear. Before Big Bear could answer, Murong Shan added another sentence: "I''ll tell you first, the five of us are either together or we won¡¯t go. Don¡¯t say anything if you don¡¯t want Andy, otherwise You will lose five geniuses to join." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 384： Go to the genius training base Murong Shan''s words can be said to leave no room for retreat and consideration for Big Bear and Little Rabbit. She has expressed very clearly that she will either go together or not. In this way, even if the big bear wants to say that the base only recruits people, not animals, it is impossible to speak out. No way, mainly because everything that Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan showed was so good that he couldn''t fault it at all. Such a genius, if he couldn''t bring them back to the base, he would regret it all his life. After taking it back, there is no doubt that both he and the little rabbit can be praised and rewarded. "Allowed, allowed, geniuses are all welcome." Big Bear looked at Andy and said, "Andy is also a genius." This is not to deliberately praise Andy, but to tell the truth. Even if Andy is a dog, the abilities that Andy has shown are actually more powerful than many human geniuses. There is no need to treat them differently. I believe that after returning, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kant will be quite satisfied. "It''s almost the same." Murong Shan snorted softly. "Then when do we leave?" Da Xiong looked at Lin Fan and asked. After the contact just now, he has thoroughly understood that Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy, and everyone in front of him, obeyed Lin Fan''s arrangements, and Lin Fan had the final say. "Wait until noon before leaving!" Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "I still have some things that need to be explained in detail. At least I have to explain them first." "Okay, no problem." Da Xiong nodded, let alone wait until noon, even if it waits until tomorrow, until the day after tomorrow, he still has to wait. "Patriarch Li, you ask them to take them to rest, and then you and Patriarch Fang come to the discussion hall. I have something to tell you." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. "Well, good." Li Tianyuan nodded. Then, he glanced away, looked at one of the Li family members, and ordered: "Arrange a room for the two guests and take them to rest." "Yes, Patriarch." The man nodded, walked in front of Big Bear and Little Rabbit, and said politely: "Two, please come with me." "Thank you." Big Bear and Little Rabbit did not waste time, and left here with the man. After driving the helicopter for so long, Big Bear has never rested, and now he really needs a good rest. ... In the meeting hall. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Andy, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan gathered here. Lin Fan glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "Originally, I planned to take control of the Jiangnan side after the construction of the base here, but now I have this opportunity to exchange ideas with geniuses from all over the country. This kind of opportunity should not be wasted." "After we leave, everything about Zhonghai will be managed by you two." While speaking, Lin Fan focused his eyes on Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan. By entrusting this important task to Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan, Lin Fan can also be completely relieved. He believes that Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan will not let him down. Hearing Lin Fan say this, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan looked at each other, and both nodded heavily. By now, Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan are very clear that Lin Fan''s intention to go is decided, no matter how much they advise, it is useless. All they can do is to handle things here so that Lin Fan has no worries. Seeing Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan nodding their heads, Lin Fan also felt relieved and said, "In short, the most important thing for the Alliance is to build a good base." "I estimate that to build such a few bases, it should take no less than three months to complete, maybe three months later, we will come back from there." Li Tianyuan pondered for a moment, and said, "Three months is definitely necessary." Fang Yongtan nodded and said, "Yes, although we have a large number of people, the base area to be built is not small and requires a lot of materials. We must do well in all aspects." "Yes, you can''t cut corners just because you think it takes more time, you must build the best base, so that if the tide of corpses breaks out in the future, you don''t have to worry too much." Lin Fan said. As time goes by, the evolutionary group of zombies will gradually increase. In this way, if a tide of corpses erupts in the future, the overall power of the tide of corpses will be quite terrifying. If the walls of the base are not built to be solid, it is impossible to withstand the impact of the tide of corpses. "Yes." Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan responded at the same time. In the next time, a few of them continued to stay here and talked about a lot of things. Basically, the issues that should be explained were clearly explained. "Well, let''s do what we said for now!" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and waved without saying more. Then, they walked out of the discussion hall, and the big bear and little rabbit who had gone to rest just now were almost resting. Lin Fan called the big bear and little rabbit and returned to the square where the helicopter stayed. "Have you arranged everything?" Daxiong asked. "The arrangement is over." Lin Fan nodded, then glanced at the helicopter and said, "There are so many of us, can the helicopter sit down?" "Yes, there is no problem at all." Daxiong nodded without hesitation. The space of the helicopter they piloted was not too small. There was absolutely no problem with Lin Fan and Andy sitting down behind. "That''s fine." Lin Fan also nodded. Since they can sit down, there is no need for them to drive. After all, even if the speed of the RV is not slow at all, it cannot be faster than the speed of a helicopter. The most important thing is that the distance from here to the genius training base is very long, and it is a problem whether the road in the middle is cleared or not. If they arrive by car, it may take many days, obviously not convenient to take a helicopter. "Then we go now?" Da Xiong asked tentatively. "Yes." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Okay, I''ll start the helicopter first." Daxiong said, and then walked towards the helicopter. After getting into the cockpit, he started to fight. "Patriarch Li, Patriarch Fang, then we will go first." Lin Fan greeted Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan with his gaze. "Okay, leader." Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan looked at each other and nodded in response. "Grandpa, take care of yourself!" Li Zihan exhorted. "Don''t worry!" Li Tianyuan smiled slightly. The four Lin Fan and Andy did not delay any more, and followed the little rabbit into the helicopter. After they were all seated, Big Bear also did not delay, driving the helicopter to take off and returning to the genius training base. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 385： By feeling After Lin Fan and others left, Li Tianyuan, Fang Yongtan and others started to build the base just as Lin Fan ordered. This is also quite challenging for them. After all, the bases they have built are not small, and there are a lot of them, and a slight mistake may delay the progress. Lin Fan didn''t need to worry about these problems anymore. He believed that Li Tianyuan and Fang Yongtan would be able to solve them well. Sitting on the helicopter, Lin Fan looked down on this land, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Humans can become evolvers, and the abilities of evolvers have greatly improved in all aspects. I just don¡¯t know if one day, humans You can fly freely in the sky, if you can, that¡¯s true..." This is a question that Lin Fan has been thinking about, but according to normal reasoning, it seems difficult to achieve. After all, the gravity of the earth has always existed. To fly in the sky freely, without the help of foreign objects, overcoming the gravity of the earth will become the biggest problem. While Lin Fan was looking down on the earth, Murongshan''s gaze was always looking down, and she said with some joy: "This is the first time I have taken a helicopter. I didn''t expect it to feel pretty good." Not only her, but Lin Fan, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy were also the first time to take a helicopter, and it really gave them a very good experience. After a while, Lin Fan retracted his gaze, looked at the big bear and little rabbit sitting in the cockpit and co-cockpit ahead, and asked, "Is there a standard for the talent training base and the number of recruits?" "Do you mean how many people will be recruited?" Daxiong asked rhetorically. "Yes, that''s what it means." Lin Fan nodded. "We really don''t know this." Da Xiong shook his head and said: "After all, this is a nationwide event. How many days will it take for the nation to be found by our people? We really cannot estimate." "Then how many people are you dispatched to collect this time?" Lin Fan asked again. "A total of five hundred helicopters were dispatched, and each helicopter had two people, and the total number was one thousand." Daxiong said. "That''s it!" Lin Fan nodded slightly, and said, "If you find two geniuses based on a helicopter, then there should be at least 1,000 people." "Well, this number is definitely achievable." Daxiong nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, no matter how many geniuses come, you are not as good as you anyway..." Murongshan waved her small hand and was about to say that Lin Fan could even kill the Dongfang Tomb of Level 4 Evolver. Would he still be afraid of doing good? Genius? However, before Murong Shan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Lin Fan. "Xiaoshan, look at the mountain over there, is it very high?" Lin Fan gave Murongshan a look. Murongshan is strange and clever, Bingxue is clever, how could she not understand what Lin Fan meant to tell her not to say, she quickly looked outside, and after seeing the high mountain, she said softly: "It seems It looks very tall!" Lin Fan and Murongshan''s change of topic was naturally noticed by Big Bear and Little Rabbit. A doubt emerged in their hearts at the same time: "What does she want to say?" Just now, Murong Shan said a "four" and was interrupted by Lin Fan. This really made Big Bear and Little Rabbit puzzled, and their minds were all on this. Naturally, they would not think that what Murong Shan was about to say was that Lin Fan had defeated a Level 4 evolutionary. After all, this kind of thing, if not seen with their own eyes, is really difficult to accept. ... Talent training base. In the main square, helicopters landed one after another. Most of these helicopters that came back so quickly were found nearby, and they were not far away, so it didn''t take much time to go out and return. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde attached great importance to this talent training. Therefore, everyone brought back by the helicopter, they will personally watch here, and then make some registration. Of course, the two of them are responsible for the training, which actually has a certain competitive significance. Their chiefs arranged tasks for them and asked them to select talents and divide them into two camps for training, to see which one would be better. There is no doubt that which party is more effective in training means which party can be rewarded. How could the reward given by the chief personally be so bad? But when choosing talent training, everyone definitely wants to choose more talented people. The more talented person is on his side, so the effect of training is to a certain extent, the starting point is much higher. In order to avoid the estrangement and contradiction between the two of them competing for genius, the chief also gave them an order to give them the decision-making power to those geniuses. In other words, the geniuses brought back decide who to follow, then follow who, they cannot force the genius to make any decisions. "Old man, ask me to say that this time the genius on my side will definitely be better than yours." Feng Kangde smiled slightly and said half-jokingly. "Old Feng, who gave you this confidence?" Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Feng Kangde and asked angrily. "I give myself self-confidence, or feel it," Feng Kangde said with a smile. "Why don''t you say it''s your sixth sense?" Qiu Hongxuan glared at Feng Kant. "Haha, that''s the sixth sense!" Feng Kant laughed. "I''m too lazy to talk to you about this, you will know that there is something wrong with your self-confidence." Qiu Hongxuan gave up, did not continue to talk to Feng Kant on this issue, and soon his eyes fell on their side. On the young man who came. It was a boy who looked at him about 21 years old. He was not too tall. He was 1.75 meters tall. He was very upright. He seemed to have a sunny feeling. "I have seen two instructors." The man sent out to search for geniuses brought the boy forward and immediately greeted Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. "Ok." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde nodded. The man''s gaze fell on the boy and said: "His name is Li Qiushui. He is 21 years old this year, a third-level evolutionary. I have played against him. I am not his opponent. I was defeated by him in three minutes." "Oh?" As soon as this person finished speaking, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were both slightly surprised. They were not particularly surprised that the other party had the strength of Level 3 Evolution at the age of 21. After all, they are all people who have seen the world. Although the strength of Level 3 Evolution can be called a true genius at this age, some big If the family forces exhaust their resources to cultivate, it might not be impossible to cultivate them. What really surprised them was that the opponent was not only a Level 3 evolutionary, but also defeated the person who was searching for him, and it took less than three minutes! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 386： Selfish Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde knew very well that the person who went for the search had already reached the top level of the third-level evolutionary in terms of strength. But this person who collected and fought against Li Qiushui was defeated in less than three minutes. Even if Li Qiushui did not become a level four evolutionary, it was enough to show that Li Qiushui was quite powerful. "Beat you in less than three minutes?" Feng Kangde condensed his eyes and said, "Is he awakening the supernatural power?" "Muslim, yes." Li Qiushui responded directly. "No wonder!" Hearing Li Qiushui''s answer, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other, and there was a flash of enlightenment in their eyes. Qiu Hongxuan immediately asked, "What is your awakening power?" "Speed ??increase." Li Qiushui said: "When I use the ability, my speed will be increased to a certain extent, so I can win in three minutes." "It turns out to be a speed increase ability!" Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde both nodded. In terms of speed increase, it is indeed a very powerful ability. After all, there is a saying, "World martial arts, only fast and unbreakable." Fast speed means that attacks, evasion, etc. are improved. Even fast speed can also be used in sneak attacks, making it hard to defend against. Thinking of this, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde both had a strong desire to solicit Li Qiushui. Such geniuses, they undoubtedly want to recruit them. "Xiao Li, your talent and potential are absolutely superior." Feng Kangde first said: "In our base training, there are two instructors, one is me, the other is the instructor Qiu next to me, who do you want to follow?" Qiu Hongxuan said quickly: "Yes, there are only two instructors, you can choose whoever you want, you can choose it all according to your own heart." The head gave them a rule that when selecting students, the two of them should not interfere too much, let alone make any selective decisions for the students. You must let the students make their own decisions. Therefore, at this time, they can only say this in words. Li Qiushui looked at Qiu Hongxuan and then at Feng Kangde. For some reason, he had a more favorable impression of Feng Kangde in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he still said: "Then I will follow instructor Feng!" "Haha, good good." Feng Kangde laughed loudly. The smile on his old face was as brilliant as a chrysanthemum. He quickly stepped forward and reached out and patted Li Qiushui''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely cultivate you. better one." "Then thank instructor Feng," Li Qiushui said politely. Compared to Feng Kangde''s happiness, Qiu Hongxuan felt that his whole person was not good. Such an outstanding genius was recruited by Feng Kant, and for him, it was really not good news. But there is no other way. Li Qiushui made his own choice. It is impossible for him to interfere with Li Qiushui''s choice. "You take Xiao Li to the accommodation first and arrange it." Feng Kangde looked at the searcher and ordered. "Okay." The searcher nodded. "Xiao Li, then you go take a rest!" Feng Kangde said. "Yeah." Li Qiushui also nodded, and then did not continue to waste time here, and turned and left with the searcher. These students come here for long-term training, so naturally they have to arrange a place to live. Therefore, on the base side, a special accommodation area has been built. Feng Kangde couldn''t help but smiled after the searcher and Li Qiushui had left, "Haha, old man, do you have any feelings you want to publish?" "Don''t be proud, there must be better geniuses behind, who will join my camp sooner or later, and will still surpass you at that time." Qiu Hongxuan said, shaking his head. "I think it''s difficult." Feng Kangde said with a smile: "Li Qiushui is so young that he has the strength of a third-level evolutionary, and he has also awakened the ability of speed increase. It is really too difficult to meet a genius even more powerful than him. " "Besides, even with such a genius, how do you know that others will join your camp? Maybe others will still join my camp?" Feng Kangde was still full of confidence in this kind of thing. He always felt that there would be more geniuses in his camp than Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. "I''m too lazy to talk to you about this kind of problem, and I''ll know when the selection is over." Qiu Hongxuan said angrily, and decided not to talk to Feng Kangde on this issue. As a result, the two continued to recruit. ... On the helicopter, Big Bear is still controlling the normal driving of the plane. Little Rabbit is doing some auxiliary work in the co-cockpit, and then if Murong Shan asks her questions, she patiently answers Murong Shan. No way, Murong Shan is like a curious baby, asking some questions at any time. "By the way, the instructors in that base are responsible for training us. Should we assign them randomly or how?" After a while, Murongshan thought of another question. She looked at the little rabbit and asked. However, the question she asked this time made Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Li Zihan a little curious. Little Rabbit thought for a while and said: "The instructors in our base are mainly two people, one with the last name of Qiu and the other with the last name of Feng. The strength of the two instructors should be comparable. After all, we have not seen them actually fight against each other, so It''s really hard to judge which of them is stronger." "As for the distribution, I seemed to have heard it before that, let the students make their own choices, and the two instructors cannot interfere with the students'' choices." "After all, after the students are divided into two camps, there will be assessments later. Whichever camp is stronger will get rewards." "If the instructor can intervene in the selection of the students, then the instructors must want the powerful students to be on their side, and that will lead to a big dispute." Little Rabbit told everything she knew so far. "Then you think, instructor Feng and instructor Qiu, who is better to get along with?" Lin Fan asked this time. He doesn''t like dealing with people who are not easy to get along with. Since Big Bear and Little Rabbit are willing to reveal some information to them, it''s okay to understand them at this time. "Actually, the two of them are very good at getting along with each other, and they are pretty good in all aspects of people, but..." Xiaotu stopped talking. "Just what?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, you can make it clear, just what?" Murong Shan also asked. "It''s just that the relationship between the two of us and Instructor Qiu is better, so..." The little rabbit said weakly: "When you chose the instructor camp, I had a selfish mind. I hope you can choose the camp of the instructor against you." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 387： Together anyway Xiaotu and Daxiong do have a better relationship with Qiu Hongxuan. This is not to say that they have opinions on Feng Kangde, but that the two of them have received more care from Qiu Hongxuan before. To be precise, before the doomsday broke out, in the army, Qiu Hongxuan was their chief, and their feelings for Qiu Hongxuan were naturally deeper. "Yes, several, when choosing the instructor camp, I also hope that you can choose instructor Qiu. Instructor Qiu is a very good person. You can''t be wrong in choosing him." Big Xiong also said at this time. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. They chose an instructor, as long as they were in one camp. There was nothing else required. Since Qiu Hongxuan is a good person, it is not impossible to sell Big Bear and Little Rabbit as a favor. "Thanks a lot." When Lin Fan agreed, both Big Bear and Little Rabbit thanked Lin Fan. ... Two hours later, the helicopter arrived in the sky above the talent training base. "Wow! This base is too big too!" Murong Shan looked down with her beautiful eyes, and after seeing the huge training base, she couldn''t help but let out a wow, to show how surprised she was now. Murongxue also looked at the base below, and said, "It''s really big." "This training base really deserves to be generous!" Li Zihan said. The two of them were also surprised by the area of ??the training base, and they didn''t expect to build such a large training base to train them. Lin Fan also had surprise flashes in his heart, but he didn''t show it, but calmly said: "The more this is, the more it shows that our next training will be very enjoyable. I started to look forward to it." "What I heard is that not only will you be allowed to train here, but you will also be arranged to train in the wild." Big Bear said. "Out in the wild?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "That''s okay. Anyway, since the outbreak of the doomsday, those of us are equivalent to having been undergoing field training." "There are still some differences," Big Bear said. "Where is it different?" Lin Fan asked curiously. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also looked at Big Bear curiously, waiting for Big Bear''s answer. Daxiong sighed lightly, without hesitation, and said, "Because the field training arranged by the base does not seem to be carried out in China, but abroad." "Out of the country?" Daxiong''s words immediately surprised Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. "Yes, if there is nothing wrong, it should be in a foreign country, because there are also such training bases abroad to cultivate geniuses. Then we will let you fight against those geniuses abroad, and see if it is the genius of our country or something The genius of the country is great." Da Xiong groaned: "Of course, I don''t know when this time will be arranged. The specific situation is probably only known to Instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng." "This is quite interesting. I also want to see how strong the geniuses abroad are." Lin Fan smiled slightly, interested in what Da Xiong said. You know, his goal itself is not limited to the country, he has always focused on the entire world. Therefore, it will be a matter of time before confronting those geniuses abroad. Now that there is such an opportunity to confront each other, it''s okay, at least you can first test how many catties there are among foreign evolvers. "Brother Lin Fan, no matter what foreign geniuses are, in my eyes, you will always be the strongest and always undefeated." Murongshan chuckled. "Your confidence in me is stronger than my own confidence in myself!" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan and said with a smile. "That is, that is." Murong Shan nodded, she did have more confidence in Lin Fan than Lin Fan''s confidence in herself, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that she believed blindly. Fortunately, Lin Fan didn''t let her confidence become nothingness. Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "In short, everything will follow the pace of the base! When the base arranges us to go abroad, then when will we go abroad," "Okay, we are all with you anyway," Murong Shan said. "Yes, we are all together," Murong Xue said. "We will go wherever you go." Li Zihan said. It''s a pity that Andy won''t speak, otherwise, it will follow along at this time. However, even though Andy couldn''t speak, it still showed something. He clicked its head next to it. In this way, it was expressed in the same way as Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan thought. Seeing Andy''s movements, Lin Fan laughed happily. Big Bear and Little Rabbit looked at the friendship between Lin Fan and the others, and they couldn''t help feeling very envious. "Okay, we are here, we are ready to land." Big Bear took a deep breath and said slowly. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded. Under the control of Big Bear, the helicopter gradually landed towards the square below. Naturally, the landing process did not require much time, and soon the helicopter landed smoothly on the ground. "Little rabbit, I''ll set up the helicopter first, and you can take them to see the two instructors!" Big Bear tilted his head and glanced at Little Rabbit and said slowly. "Okay, no problem." The little rabbit nodded. "Let''s go, let''s go down." Little Rabbit said. The little rabbit jumped off the helicopter first, and Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, and Andy followed suit and jumped down. Their appearance has attracted a lot of attention. First of all, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan are all first-class beauties, regardless of their figure or appearance, they belong to the impeccable type. Such a beauty, wherever she goes, will become a presence that attracts attention. Secondly, they still have Andy by their side, Andy''s eye color, and they are telling everyone that this is a tertiary dog, not an ordinary dog. "That third-level German shepherd, maybe their pets have evolved?" "It must be their pets that have evolved, or else they can''t overcome them?" "It''s hard to say! They can be brought here. Note that they are all geniuses. Perhaps the third-level German shepherd was really conquered by them." "If they are really subdued, it can only show that their strength is very strong." "I started to wonder which camp they would choose." "This is not a problem we have to worry about. Anyway, we are only responsible for collecting geniuses and will not participate in training anymore." "Haha, I was just curious about it. I don''t know if Instructor Qiu or Teacher Feng recruited them." Everyone talked about it. Lin Fan and the others did not pay attention to these voices. Under the leadership of Xiaotu, they walked directly towards the registered place. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 388： Awesome genius Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are still registering here, waiting for the searched person to bring geniuses over. This is their work and task during this period of time. Although they did not ask them how much to recruit for this genius training base, they were required to do it by themselves, and they could not be lazy. Of course, before the outbreak of the two doomsdays, they themselves were people with high status in the army, and they had strong self-discipline in many aspects. Seeing the little rabbit walking with a few people, Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes showed an imperceptible smile. The little rabbit was the one he led before. He knew that the person the little rabbit brought back would have a high probability of choosing him. The camp here. In fact, just now Li Qiushui would choose Feng Kangde, and the person who brought Li Qiushui back gave Li Qiushui advice. Because the person who brought Li Qiushui back was formerly Feng Kangde''s men. "Ok?" When Lin Fan and the others walked over, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde''s eyes suddenly noticed that there was a German shepherd behind Lin Fan and others. The German shepherd itself is widely used in military dogs. Before the outbreak of the doomsday, they often saw the German shepherd, but after the outbreak of the doomsday, the German shepherd who was not infected could not be used to fight against the zombies and gradually withdrew from their stage. However, what they didn''t expect was that the German shepherd who followed Lin Fan and others was not an ordinary German shepherd. "Level three!" Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other, and they were both able to see the surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the German Shepherd actually reached the third level. This made them all take it seriously, and even the following German shepherd can reach level three, so it is enough to show that the strength of these people brought by the little rabbit is not simple. "Instructor Qiu, Instructor Feng." After Xiaotu walked in front of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, he said hello first. "I have seen two instructors." Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also said hello. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde nodded at the same time. Then, Qiu Hongxuan said: "Welcome to our training base." Feng Kangde asked: "Little rabbit, tell us about their strength." Feng Kangde naturally knew very well that if the little rabbit brought Lin Fan over, it must have tested the strength of Lin Fan. The little rabbit sighed lightly, his eyes fell on Murong Shan, and introduced: "This is Murong Shan, less than seventeen years old, a Level 3 evolutionary." "..." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were both silent, even if they were already at the level of fifth-level evolution, they all had a feeling of doubting whether their ears had misheard them. A Level 3 evolutionary who is less than 17 years old? This kind of talent and growth potential is simply terrible! "This is Murong Xue and Murong Shan''s own sister. He is twenty years old and a Level 3 evolutionary." "This is Li Zihan, twenty years old, and also a third-level evolutionary." Xiaotu first introduced Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde nodded their heads again and again. They didn''t expect Little Rabbit and Big Bear to go out this time and bring back so many powerful geniuses. Immediately afterwards, their eyes focused on Lin Fan. Judging from their understanding of Xiaotu, Xiaotu left Lin Fan until the end, which must prove that Lin Fan is the most powerful one. Moreover, at this time, they carefully looked at Lin Fan and discovered that Lin Fan did have a strong aura, which Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan did not possess. "This is Lin Fan, less than 21 years old, a Level 3 evolutionary, Big Bear is not his opponent, he defeated him with a single move." Little Rabbit introduced to Lin Fan with his eyes. "What? Big Bear was defeated by one move?" As soon as the little rabbit''s voice fell, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were shocked. They knew how strong the big bear was. Not to mention that it was the top existence among the three-level evolutionary, but it was definitely a middle-upper existence. . Such a strength was defeated by one move, which clearly showed that Lin Fan''s strength was extremely terrifying. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde had a feeling of rapid heartbeat. In any case, they did not expect that the genius that Big Xiong and Xiaotu had returned this time would be so powerful. "Good, good, really good." Qiu Hongxuan nodded in satisfaction, said three good things in a row, and then said, "I see you, and I see hope. The geniuses of our country will definitely not be worse than those of foreign countries." "Well, it''s true." Feng Kant nodded beside him. Lin Fan had such strong strength and growth potential at such a young age, and they all felt a little admired. Although they have not had any specific contact with foreign geniuses, they believe that Lin Fan will definitely not be any worse than foreign geniuses. "Thank you for the compliments from the two instructors." Lin Fan said modestly. The other party didn''t ask if they had the awakening ability, and they didn''t need to say it specifically at this time. In fact, if Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde knew that Lin Fan and Murong Shan had awakened their abilities and Murong Xue''s abilities were also being acquired, it would undoubtedly be even more shocking. After all, these things that they have shown have already shown that they have unlimited growth potential, and they have also awakened their abilities. Isn''t it the enchantment among the enchantments? Lin Fan is not the kind of person who likes to show off. Sometimes it¡¯s not wrong to keep a low profile. Moreover, in such a genius training base, it is not ruled out that there are other geniuses who are very powerful. They can also be used as a card without revealing their abilities. The hole cards are used, and then when you fight against other geniuses, you can achieve unexpected results. "Lin Fan, I think you all know about some things on our base. The current instructors are me and Lao Feng. Now you can choose instructors. After you have selected instructors and registered for you, we will arrange them. The lodging house allows you to rest," Qiu Hongxuan said. When he said this, he was already praying in his heart, praying that among the four of Lin Fan, at least two of them would choose to join his camp. In this case, at any rate, there would be two more true geniuses in his camp. Hearing what Qiu Hongxuan said, Feng Kangde also said with a smile on his face: "Yes, Lin Fan, you can choose an instructor! My strength is similar to that of the old Qiu. You can choose whoever you want to be your instructor. Our instructor, we will not have any interference in this matter." He was talking about non-interference. In fact, he also wanted to say a few more words at this time to leave a deep impression on the four of Lin Fan. This would make him feel that the four of Lin Fan would be more likely to choose him as the instructor. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 389： One down five In fact, if there were no suggestions from Big Bear and Little Rabbit in advance, when Lin Fan would face Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde to make a choice, for him, there was really no difference between the two. Because, at that moment, he had read the data of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde with the ring. He found that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde''s stats were at 21, and neither of them had abilities. Therefore, from the data point of view, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde have the same strength, and there is no question of who is much better than who. So under such a precondition, choosing Qiu Hongxuan and choosing Feng Kangde as an instructor is really not much different. However, Big Bear and Little Rabbit have already said that, then they have the right to sell Big Bear and Little Rabbit to save face. After all, Big Bear and Little Rabbit are both people in this genius training base. It doesn''t hurt to meet two more friends. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are looking forward to Lin Fan and the others, and want to see what choices Lin Fan and others will make. Under the gaze of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan looked at Lin Fan. The three girls of them are undoubtedly led by Lin Fan. As long as Lin Fan makes a choice, they have made a choice. Feeling the gaze gathered on him, Lin Fan didn''t have too many mood swings. He breathed out softly, his gaze fell on Qiu Hongxuan, and said, "Then choose instructor Qiu!" "Okay! Welcome!" Hearing Lin Fan say this, Qiu Hongxuan felt joy in his heart. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to choose him so decisively. He took a peek at Feng Kangde next to him, and, not surprisingly, he could already see the painful expression on Feng Kangde''s face. Excluding Andy, the four of Lin Fan, from what they heard from Xiaotu, may be Murongshan''s greatest growth potential, but their current strength is definitely Lin Fan''s strongest. The strongest Lin Fan chose Qiu Hongxuan as the instructor. Can Feng Kangde feel comfortable? However, this was the choice made by Lin Fan himself. Qiu Hongxuan did not do anything to induce or interfere. Feng Kant had no way to say such things. He could only admit his bad luck willingly, and could only hope that Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan would meet. Choose him. "Lin Fan has made a choice, what about the three of you?" Feng Kangde looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan with a smile on his face, and asked expectantly. It''s a pity that his expectation soon felt like a flame that had just started being poured into a basin of cold water and completely extinguished. "Instructor Feng, our three choices are the same as those of Lin Fan. If Lin Fan chose instructor Qiu, then we should also choose instructor Qiu." Murongshan said. "Correct." Murong Xue and Li Zihan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "..." Feng Kant suddenly felt like big eyes and small eyes, what''s the situation? Choose Qiu Hongxuan all? None of them choose him? Now, compared to Feng Kangde¡¯s disbelief and astonishment, Qiu Hongxuan could be said to be smiling. He never thought that Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan would make the same choice as Lin Fan and let him come. Be their instructors. This means that in just an instant, there are four more such powerful geniuses in his camp. This feeling is almost like a pie in the sky. "By the way, Instructor Qiu, not only us, but Andy will also be together. The five of us won''t be separated!" Murongshan looked down at Andy who was sitting on the ground, and said with a smile. "No problem, no problem, it''s called Andy, isn''t it?" Qiu Hongxuan nodded hurriedly, his eyes fell on Andy, and said with a smile: "Andy is already a third-level evolutionary creature, and it fully meets our standards. After training it, its strength is not necessarily worse than that of human evolutionary. ." "That is." Murong Shan pursed her lips and smiled. "and many more¡­¡­" Feng Kangde couldn''t help it anymore, and he quickly stood up and said, "You all choose instructor Qiu?" "Yes, instructor Feng, didn''t you just say that this is our free choice?" Murongshan tilted her head slightly, and there was a deliberate look of doubt on her small face, and said: "The few of us who have always stayed together will definitely not stay apart. Lin Fan chooses the instructor, then we must also Now instructor Qiu, is it not allowed?" "Yun...Allow..." Asked by Murong Shan, a look of embarrassment and embarrassment suddenly appeared on Feng Kant''s face. He is an instructor, and they must not interfere with the student''s choice, but he is not willing to follow Qiu Hongxuan with all Lin Fan and others, but he has no choice. How dare he break the rules set by the chief. "Haha, Lao Feng, don''t let it go. Before that Li Qiushui joined your camp, isn''t it the choice of others?" Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Feng Kangde, laughed, and said, "Since Lin Fan and the others choose my side, then I won''t let them down. I will definitely teach them everything I know. You don''t have to. Don''t worry anymore." At this time, it can be said that Qiu Hongxuan was the happiest time in the past few years. He immediately got the four of Lin Fan and Andy to join his camp. Feng Kangde almost fainted when he heard Qiu Hongxuan say this, but it was no surprise that both of them often had such bickering behavior. "Lin Fan, please register your identity information here first." Qiu Hongxuan pointed to the table next to it. There was a book on it, which was obviously used to register identity information. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded, and walked forward to register first. At the moment he finished writing, he asked, "Do you want to record Andy''s information?" "Just keep it with your record, you can attach one." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded again, adding Andy''s message. After he registered, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan also went forward to register the information. "Little rabbit, then you take Lin Fan and the others to their accommodation and allocate the accommodation room to them." Seeing that Lin Fan''s registration was over, Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes fell on the rabbit and ordered. "Okay, instructor." The little rabbit nodded slightly, glanced at Lin Fan, and said: "Come with me!" "Instructor Qiu, Instructor Feng, let''s retire first." Lin Fan greeted him, and without any further delay, followed the little rabbit and walked towards the accommodation area. After they left, Qiu Hongxuan looked back at Feng Kangde and laughed: "Haha, Lao Feng, I didn''t expect it! My luck seems to be better than you. You took one Li Qiushui, but I took four of them. , Oh, no, count Andy, it''s five." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 390： Strong opponent "Don''t be too happy. Although a few of them are not simple, they are not necessarily Li Qiushui''s opponents. Li Qiushui may be able to compare them alone." This time, Feng Kangde gave Qiu Hongxuan an angry look, and said: "Don''t forget, Li Qiushui has awakened the ability, and it is also the ability of speed increase." Lin Fan didn''t talk about abilities just now, and the little rabbit didn''t know they had abilities. Therefore, at this time, Feng Kangde could only comfort himself in this way, and use Li Qiushui''s abilities to speak out. "Well, that''s right, I didn''t say that Li Qiushui is not good, but your behavior of holding one and stepping on five is a bit small!" Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Feng Kangde decided not to talk more with Qiu Hongxuan, he didn''t believe that the geniuses who came later would not choose his camp. Seeing Feng Kangde stopped speaking, Qiu Hongxuan didn''t say more, and the two continued to stand here waiting for the person who collected the genius to come and register for the report. ... The area of ??this genius training base is very large. If Lin Fan is asked to find the accommodation area by himself, maybe they will find it for a while, but Xiaotu is very familiar with this genius training base. Under the leadership of the rabbit, Lin Fan and the others arrived outside the dormitory building in a while. Generally speaking, this residential area is not much different from the university dormitory. However, the equipment in the room is much better than the university dormitory, which is equivalent to a single room with one living room. There are toilets and bathrooms in every room, so people can enjoy good conditions. You know, it took a lot of material and manpower to build this talent training base at the beginning. Thanks to the large number of people here, it is not necessarily possible to complete this kind of project so well when replaced by other family forces. the amount. "Little rabbit, the two instructors mentioned Li Qiushui just now, do you know who it is?" Lin Fan glanced at the accommodation building in front of him, and suddenly thought of this question, could not help but retract his gaze to look at the little rabbit and ask. The little rabbit paused, looked at Lin Fan, shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t know. This is the first time I heard this name. I guess it¡¯s someone who just came here to report. What is certain is his name. Being able to let the two instructors mention this is enough to show that his strength is not simple, otherwise, the two instructors would not mention it." "Li Qiushui." Lin Fan chanted the name gently, and also remembered the name in his heart. He has an intuition that this guy named Li Qiushui might become his strong enemy here. "There are not many students coming to report now. Many rooms are vacant. Which ones do you want to live in?" Little Rabbit asked: "Each room only lives for one person, and all the equipment in it is complete." "Can you choose the room at will?" Murong Shan asked. "There are so many vacancies in the room now, so you can choose at will." Xiaotu replied. "Brother Lin Fan, since you can choose whatever you want, it would be fine if the four rooms we chose are next to each other." Murongshan tilted her head and said to Lin Fan. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded and said, "This is okay. The four leftmost rooms on the first floor are still vacant, right?" Lin Fan glanced at it and noticed that the doors of the four leftmost rooms on the first floor were all open, and it was obvious that no one had lived in yet. "The rooms with open doors are all vacant." The little rabbit nodded and asked, "Do you want to live in those four rooms?" "What do you think?" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. "We can all, as long as they are next to each other." Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan all expressed no opinion. In their opinion, it does not matter which floor they live on. The first floor is for living, the second is for living, and the eighth and ninth floor is also for living. Since Lin Fan likes the first floor, they just live on the first floor, and there will be no other impact. "Okay, then we will live in the four rooms on the first floor. Andy and I can live together." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Andy, do you want to live with me?" Murong Shan quickly looked down at Andy beside her, her face filled with expectant questions. Hearing Murongshan''s inquiry, Andy shook his head quickly to express his reluctance, and he still preferred to live with Lin Fan. "Huh! Stinky Andy!" Seeing Andy shook his head, Murong Shan snorted badly. "Haha..." In this scene, everyone in Lin Fan laughed. Then, the little rabbit said: "Let''s go, I will show you the room." "Okay." Lin Fan nodded and followed the little rabbit towards the room. When Lin Fan walked towards the room, the ninth floor of this dormitory building had a room on the far right. The door opened and a figure walked out of it. If Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were here, this figure would naturally be recognized. This person is not someone else but Li Qiushui. After being brought here just now, Li Qiushui chose the rightmost room on the ninth floor. He thought that room was the most suitable for him to live in. First of all, he is used to being alone. The ninth floor is the highest floor of this dormitory building. The room on the far right belongs to the innermost floor of the ninth floor. Usually no one passes by him. He likes quiet a little. Secondly, he really likes this feeling of overlooking everything, a close feeling that the world is in his eyes. He walked out of the room and came to the corridor. He looked down and saw the little rabbit walking around with Lin Fan. "Ok?" Li Qiushui is not that kind of erotic, although he admits that Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan are all beautiful, but at this time, his eyes are more focused on Lin Fan. Because he felt a strong aura from Lin Fan. Being able to make him feel this kind of aura from such a long distance can only explain one problem, and that is-the opponent''s strength is not simple. "interesting!" A smile appeared at the corner of Li Qiushui¡¯s mouth, and he said to himself: ¡°I thought I would not encounter any strong opponents when I came here. Now it seems that I guessed wrong. This person will definitely become me. A strong opponent." As a genius, Li Qiushui is not afraid to meet someone who is better than him, he is afraid that he will not meet someone who is better than him. After all, he belongs to the kind of personality that is stronger when he meets the strong. The more he meets the stronger than him, the more he has to rise up to catch up and surpass. This is the real purpose of his coming here to participate in the training. If he comes here and doesn''t meet an opponent that makes him feel challenging, then he will be very disappointed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 391： Start training tomorrow When Li Qiushui watched Lin Fan and his group, they were already about to walk into the room, and there were always reasons to talk to them, so Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to Li Qiushui on the ninth floor. But this has no effect. After all, they will stay in this place for a while, and sooner or later there will be an intersection. Xiaotu took Lin Fan and the others to look around the room, and Lin Fan and others were very satisfied. "Unexpectedly, the room configuration here is so good, it''s really good." Murong Shan made a satisfied voice. "Just to build this dormitory building, we spent a lot of thought and energy on this side at that time." Little Rabbit said. "It can be seen." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. "Then you will live here first. If you eat, there will be a unified arrangement, but you just need to pay attention to the notice." The little rabbit thought for a while, and added: "As for the timing of the training, the two instructors need to notify them. I guess they will have to wait until all the people who went out to collect them come back. Anyway, you want to know the details. In case of the situation, you can go to instructor Qiu at any time, and instructor Qiu will be at the place where students are registered today." "Okay, we see." Lin Fan nodded again. Now they have left a deep impression on Qiu Hongxuan. If they want to ask Qiu Hongxuan any questions, Qiu Hongxuan will be happy to answer them. "Well, then I''ll go first, and I will continue to go out with Big Bear to search for geniuses from other places." After the little rabbit finished speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, turned and left here. After Xiaotu left, Lin Fan looked at Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, and said, "Let''s take a good rest too!" "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan didn''t have any comments, and went back to their rooms. Of these four rooms, Lin Fan lived on the far left, Andy stayed with Lin Fan. Murong Xue and Murong Shan live in the middle two rooms, and Li Zihan lives in the rightmost room. In the room, Lin Fan sat on a chair and Andy squatted beside him. Lin Fan touched Andy¡¯s head while looking out the window, and said in thought: "I don¡¯t know how strong the level 5 evolution is. Strong, you can defeat me by raising your hand, right?" To be honest, Lin Fan did not expect that he would be in contact with the Level 5 Evolution in such a short time. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the existence of level five evolutionary, but he didn''t expect that level five evolutionary would appear in his life so quickly. After all, the most powerful of those people I met before was the Dongfang Tomb, and Dongfang Tomb was the kind of person who had only broken through to become the fourth-level evolutionary, and the gap between it and the fifth-level evolutionary was unknown. "Instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng are, to a certain extent, just instructors of this genius training base. Above them, there must be more powerful people. Perhaps, their immediate boss has reached the sixth level of evolution. It might not be possible..." Lin Fan thought to himself. It is good that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are very strong, and Lin Fan admits this, but this talent training base was not created by Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, but by the state. The outbreak of the doomsday will undoubtedly lead to a reshuffle of certain relationships, and whoever is strong can be the leader. Since both Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are so strong, there is no doubt that the people on top of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are stronger. However, knowing this is also a driving force for him to continue to grow stronger. He does not care about the age of people who are stronger than him, nor does he consider how strong he grows to when he grows up. He only knows, constantly surpassing. These people are the most interesting thing. ... Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan almost stayed in the room and did not go anywhere else. After all, in this genius training base, they are not familiar with other places, and staying in the room to rest or promote is what they should do. On the other hand, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are geniuses brought back by those who have been registered and sent out to search. Genius is also divided into three or six or nine grades, some geniuses are really strong, and some geniuses are very ordinary. When encountering a good genius, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde both hope that each other will join their camp, but this kind of thing is still the same as before. They can''t directly interfere with anything, only let the genius make the right choice. However, after so many days of ¡®tossing¡¯, the recruitment of students has basically come to an end, and all the people sent out to collect have returned to the base. ßËßË! There was a knock on the door. "Wait a minute." Lin Fan said, then got off the bed, walked towards the door, and stretched out his hand to open the door. What surprised him was that it was not Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan who knocked on the door, but the guy Da Xiong. "Lin Fan, are you accustomed to staying these days?" Da Xiong looked at Lin Fan and asked with a smile. "I''m used to it." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Come in and sit down!" Lin Fan didn''t need to guess that he must have something to say when Big Bear came to him. "Okay." Big Bear responded, and then walked into the room with Lin Fan. Sitting on the chair, Da Xiong said: "Instructor Qiu asked me to inform you that starting tomorrow morning, the training will start." "Are the students full?" Lin Fan asked. When he said that it was full, he naturally asked if the accommodation building was full. "Well, it''s full." Da Xiong nodded, and said: "Moreover, this is still the case where the search has not been completed. If the search is completed, the number of students will undoubtedly exceed." Speaking of this, Da Xiong added: "However, considering that there are only two instructors and the dormitory building is full of people, he didn''t continue to search. Let''s talk about your training after this batch is over." "That''s true. After all, this genius training base can always exist. Every year or every six months, geniuses from all over the country can be collected." Lin Fan said. "Yes, the two instructors said the same. They are going to reflect to the heads and consider recruiting once a year or half a year, so that we can continuously cultivate more talents for our country." Da Xiong thought. Lin Fan feels that this idea is completely correct. Every force needs fresh blood to constantly replenish it, and the country does the same. "By the way, during our training, what about you? What do you want to do?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "We will also start training, or go out to perform some tasks, but we don''t stay at the same base as you, there is a training base in another place." Daxiong replied. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 392： Divide by level Lin Fan continued to chat with Big Bear for a while, but learned a lot of information from Big Bear. After the conversation, Da Xiong got up and said: "Tomorrow at eight o''clock in the morning, don''t forget, instructor Qiu doesn''t like people who are late. If you are late, you will definitely be punished." "I won''t notify the three of them one by one. You can help me notify them." Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan are all girls. In addition, it is already night at the meeting. I don¡¯t know if the three girls are asleep. He is not familiar with the three of them. If you rush to bother, you might be caught He scolded. If Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan are not strong, then forget it, but Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan are very strong, and there is Lin Fan behind them, he dare not go to offend these three aunts. "Okay, don''t worry, I will notify them." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. Da Xiong has been chatting with him for so much time, and he has learned enough information that he can''t justify it or not. "Thanks a lot." Da Xiong thanked him, then changed his voice, and said, "Then I will leave first. You should rest early, keep your spirits up, and welcome tomorrow''s training." "Yes." Lin Fan smiled faintly. After Big Bear left, Lin Fan did not delay, and immediately called Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan into his room. "Andy, come and let me touch it." Murong Shan exuded a cute girl''s heart when she saw Andy. Hearing Murongshan''s words, Andy didn''t delay, and immediately wagging his tail and came to Murongshan, and consciously stretched his head to Murongshan''s. Murong Shan stretched out her hand and touched Andy''s head. While touching it, she looked up at Lin Fan and asked curiously: "Brother Lin Fan, what''s the matter with you calling us over at night? I almost fell asleep just now. !" She was indeed lying in bed just now preparing to go to bed, but she had to get up after hearing Lin Fan''s call. Murong Xue and Li Zihan also fixed their gazes on Lin Fan. They all knew that Lin Fan must have something to find them so late, otherwise they would never be disturbed so late. Lin Fan smiled and said, "Big Xiong came to me just now. Let me tell you by the way. We will start training at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Let us not be late. If we are late, the instructor will punish me." "Ok." When Lin Fan said this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan looked at each other and nodded. They waited so many days, and the waiting was very boring. It would be a good thing to be able to start training. "Lin Fan, what kind of training do you think we will conduct here?" Murong Xue asked curiously. This question was also curious about Murong Shan and Li Zihan, and their eyes were fixed on Lin Fan. Lin Fan thought for a while and shook his head: "This is really unclear, but I think the training here will still be carried out in different levels." "Divide by level?" Li Zihan didn''t quite understand what Lin Fan meant, and said, "What exactly does it mean?" "That is to say, some of the students who came here are second-level evolvers and some are third-level evolvers. The training intensity of the second-level and third-level evolvers will definitely be different. It is impossible to let the second-level evolvers go. Withstand the training intensity of the third-level evolutionary, if that way the second-level evolutionary will definitely not be able to sustain it." "On the contrary, if the training intensity of the third-level evolutionary is the same as the training intensity of the second-level evolutionary, it also has no meaning for the third-level evolutionary." Lin Fan said what he was thinking. Hearing that, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan thought he was right. People of different levels definitely start training with different intensities. If all are mixed up, it is really unfair. What''s more, they came here to make themselves stronger, not to be lazy. If third-level evolvers like them are allowed to withstand the training intensity of second-level evolvers, then there is no doubt that it will be meaningless to improve their strength. "Fortunately, we are all three-level evolution. No matter how we are allocated during training, we will be in the same batch. We will not train us separately." Murongshan giggled. "It''s natural." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said: "In short, tomorrow I will know what the training items are. It''s getting late now. Let''s rest and adjust your spirit to the best to welcome tomorrow. Training." "Well, well, you also have to rest early." After Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan responded, they didn''t waste any more time, turned around and walked out of Lin Fan''s room, went back to their rooms, and started to rest in bed. Lin Fan continued to sit and think for a while, without delay, lying on the bed to rest. The next morning, at half past seven, a horn sounded. The sound of this horn was obviously to wake the students in the dormitory building. However, it is worth mentioning that the sound of the horn did not last long, and it stopped after about ten seconds. Clever students can guess that if students who have not gotten up after hearing the sound of this horn, they may face the problem of being late for assembly later. Once you are late, you will inevitably be punished. Lin Fan woke up long before the horn sounded. After hearing the horn sound, he immediately began to wash, and quickly packed up and took Andy out of the room. After waiting for a while, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also walked out of the room. "Let''s go, let''s have something to eat, and then we will gather after eating." Lin Fan estimated the time, about fifteen minutes left. It takes about ten minutes to go to the cafeteria for breakfast, and five minutes remaining. It was enough for them to gather in the main square. "Ok." Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan naturally had no opinion on Lin Fan''s proposal, nodded, and followed Lin Fan to the place to eat. After eating, they also did not delay at all, and then walked towards the main square. At this time, there were already a lot of people in the Grand Plaza. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde stood at the forefront of the crowd, which was the station for their instructors. Seeing Lin Fan coming, Qiu Hongxuan also nodded slightly at Lin Fan, and said hello quietly. Of course, the appearance of Lin Fan and several people will undoubtedly become the focus of attention of many people. Although some people have seen them that day, many people have not seen them. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, as well as Andy, became the focus of their discussion. Compared with them, Lin Fan seemed to have little topicality, and belonged to their neglect. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 393： Public enemy "The three girls are so beautiful! I don''t know what their names are?" "Yeah, it''s really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl before the end of the world." "Don''t just look at them beautiful, you are looking closely at the German shepherd behind them, it has reached the third level!" "What? That German Shepherd has reached level three? I rely on! Don''t you say that I haven''t paid attention yet, the color of the eyes really means that it has reached level three! Isn''t this too scary? "Is this equivalent to bringing a third-level German shepherd as a pet?" "The facts are in front of you, can there be falsehoods?" "Awesome, it''s simply too amazing. The three-level German shepherd as pets can only show that their strength is very strong!" "This is not clear, after all, I haven''t contacted them yet, and I don''t know their specific strength." "Don''t worry, you will find out later." "Why do you know you will know later?" "Because we are training here, we need to be divided into two levels of evolvers and three levels of evolvers. The training levels of these two levels of evolvers are different." "That''s it!" The people on the square looked at Lin Fan and several people at the same time, they also expanded their various statements. Finally, someone remembered the existence of Lin Fan. The man looked at Lin Fan hostilely, and said, "Damn! That kid is so happy. It''s so jealous to be able to walk with such beautiful three beauties!" "Yes, yes, I didn''t notice him just now, he is the one who owes it the most!" "When I find a chance to talk to him in private, he and the three beauties are so close, he should know the characters of the three beauties." "This is a good idea. From him, we should first understand the personalities of the three beauties, so that we can get in touch with the three beauties and it will be easy to get close." "Haha, yes, yes, we will talk to that kid together then." "No problem, it was such a happy decision." When a small part of the attention was focused on Lin Fan, a voice directed at Lin Fan spread instantly. The goal of these people is obviously to have a good relationship with Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan. In their eyes, Lin Fan is just a **** that can be used. Although their voices are very small, in fact, Lin Fan''s hearing can completely hear what they are saying, but he doesn''t want to care about it. Of course, what left him speechless was that he walked next to the three beauties. The training did not start on the first day. He seemed to have become a public enemy of everyone. Fortunately, he was not bad enough to protect himself. If he was strong If it''s bad, you might be beaten up badly. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy quickly joined the crowd. Murong Shan glanced at the surroundings, then walked to Lin Fan, and whispered in a whispering voice, "Brother Lin Fan, I feel that many eyes are aimed at you!" Hearing Murongshan''s words, Lin Fan suddenly stretched out his hands helplessly and said, "If I were not walking next to you, then I wouldn''t be targeted by so many cool eyes." "Hey, then they want to walk next to us, there is no such opportunity yet!" Murongshan rooster smiled. "That said, I also want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to walk next to you?" Lin Fan asked jokingly. "That''s that. After all, this kind of opportunity is rare!" Murong Shan continued to smile. "Haha, yes." Lin Fan was also amused by her. "Look, Li Qiushui is here!" At this moment, a voice rang from the crowd. Most of the eyes of everyone shifted at this time, looking at the young figure that was coming here. Hearing this name, Lin Fan''s gaze also condensed, just like everyone else, he diverted his attention. When Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan saw the others look at Li Qiushui, they followed. Li Qiushui wore black clothes today, and it gave people a very domineering feeling. He walked towards the crowd, and didn''t pay much attention to the gaze that everyone looked at him. This feeling was as if he had become accustomed to Zhongxing Pengyue. However, when he felt one of his sights, he slightly changed. That line of sight was not someone looking at him, it was Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s eyes just met Li Qiushui in the air. "Read." At the moment of staring at each other, Lin Fan whispered in his heart, using the ring to read Li Qiushui''s data. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 15 Speed: 15 Response: 15 Ability: speed increase After seeing Li Qiushui''s various data and information clearly, Lin Fan''s eyes also flashed an unnoticeable surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t talk about all the statistics like him, and he also awakened the ability. "Speed ??increase?" Lin Fan thought secretly: "If you understand it literally, it should have a certain increase effect on your own speed after the ability is cast." "His own speed data has reached 15, if there is an increase effect, it will reach at least 16, which means that he has entered the speed level of a fourth-level evolution." Lin Fan had a very clear experience with Dongfang Ling about how fast the level 4 evolutionary is. It can be said unceremoniously that if Li Qiushui¡¯s speed increase ability is used, he will trap Li Qiushui. Use his power in the same way. Otherwise, in the face of the speed of the four-level evolution, he still cannot catch up. "Brother Lin Fan, isn''t this Li Qiushui the instructor they mentioned that day?" Murongshan glanced at Li Qiushui, then turned her head to look at Lin Fan and asked. "Well, if there is no accident, it should be the same person." Lin Fan nodded. "I don''t seem to have anything special! You are handsome without Brother Lin Fan!" Murong Shan vomited. Suddenly by Murong Shan, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, then said: "Don''t underestimate this person, this person is very strong." "Very strong?" Murong Shan blinked curiously, and asked, "How strong is it to be strong? Are you strong with Lin Fan?" "It''s hard to judge. After all, I haven''t really played against him before, and his specific strength is not clear." Lin Fan said solemnly, "But you have to believe that someone who can be mentioned by two instructors is definitely not easy." Upon hearing this, Murong Shan also nodded, and said, "This is true. If he were simple, the two instructors would definitely not mention him." Although Murong Shan has an eccentric personality, it doesn''t mean that she will be defiant. Lin Fan has said so, she will definitely attract attention. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 394： Mu Hongling In fact, the fact that Li Qiushui is so famous is not to say that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde mentioned it to every student who reported. On the contrary, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde only mentioned Li Qiushui in front of Lin Fan. As for the spread of Li Qiushui''s reputation, it was because of a conflict between him and another person in the dormitory two days ago. At that time, that person also had the strength of a third-level evolutionary, and he belonged to a relatively arrogant type, thinking that he was so strong, thinking that no one was stronger than him. So when he and Li Qiushui walked face-to-face, he didn''t pay attention to the way and walked over and ran into Li Qiushui. Originally, Li Qiushui was not the kind of unreasonable person. He did not say anything to make the person apologize. However, the person jumped up like a cat with a tail on his feet, accusing Li Qiushui of walking without eyes. , The more he talked, the more arrogant he even pointed at Li Qiushui''s nose. The mud bodhisattvas have tempers, not to mention that Li Qiushui is not a mud bodhisattva, but a genius with real strength. The arrogance and defiance of the other party made Li Qiushui extremely angry, and he greeted him without saying a word. Seeing Li Qiushui''s move, the other party sneered, and said even more arrogantly, I am a magnificent third-level evolutionary, you dare to make a move against me, really looking for a fight. When this sentence was said, the onlookers knew that the other party was such a young Level 3 evolutionary. Just when the onlookers thought that Li Qiushui would be violently beaten for a while, they did not expect that Li Qiushui would be even stronger. A punch, just a punch, knocked the opponent out, and even one of his front teeth was knocked out. The reversal of such a gorgeous scene caused the surrounding atmosphere to be silent for a while, and immediately burst into warm applause and fierce carnival. No one had thought that Li Qiushui''s strength would be so powerful that all Level 3 Evolutionists could fly out with one punch. It was from that time that the name Li Qiushui began to spread among students. However, during that time period that day, the four of Lin Fan happened to be eating, and they didn''t see this scene, so they didn''t know what happened in the dormitory building. Because the four of them are not people who like to join in the fun, they returned to the room after eating, and did not listen to other people''s gossip. Both Murong Xue and Li Zihan heard the conversation between Lin Fan and Murong Shan. Murong Xue and Li Zihan swept their beautiful eyes on Li Qiushui, and they also held the name firmly to the Patriarch. Both of them know very well that it is definitely not easy for Lin Fan to give a simple evaluation. They trust Lin Fan very much. Li Qiushui and Lin Fan stared at each other for a moment, then retracted their eyes and walked into the crowd. There are many guys who want to get close to having a good relationship with Li Qiushui, and all of them are hopeless. After all, Li Qiushui does not want to have a good relationship with these people. He comes here just to compete with stronger people and let him I have also become stronger, but I am not here to make friends. "Look at it! Mu Hongling is here too!" At this moment, another shout came from the crowd. With the spread of this shout, everyone''s eyes were all looking at a beautiful shadow that was slowly coming by at this moment. This beautiful figure, wearing a set of lavender sportswear, with a ponytail, has very delicate features, her skin is very snow-white, her height is about 1.7 meters, her weight must be less than 100, and her body can be said to be perfect. Even if she is wearing sportswear, it is difficult to conceal the magnificence in front of her, holding up all the sportswear clothes. If there is an old driver, it can be guessed that a certain circumference of the other party is definitely not lower than the letter C, and the letter D is 90% of the time. Speaking of looks alone, this girl named Mu Hongling does not surpass Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan. The looks of the four are comparable, except for the magnificence in front of Mu Hongling. It is indeed higher than Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. In addition, she is now playing alone, attracting very concentrated eyes. "Mu Hongling''s figure and appearance are simply perfect! I don''t know what kind of man she will choose to be her husband in the future." "I don''t know what kind of man to choose to be her husband. I only know that she will not choose you to be her husband anyway. Look at the look of your pig brother, the saliva is about to flow out! Can it be a little restrained? ?" "Haha, isn''t it that I can''t help seeing beautiful women? I didn''t expect me to be her husband! Just say it casually!" "However, I still like the three girls just now. Although Mu Hongling is very good-looking and has a very hot body, it is not the type I like." "You still like three at once? I really dare to think about it!" "Is there anything I dare not think about? I am not as wretched as you. I appreciate everything beautiful with my normal eyes." Mu Hongling''s appearance made the atmosphere here become more active again. As the eyes converged on Mu Hongling, the voice of the discussion was also intense. For these voices, Mu Hongling even ignored them. Whether it was before or after the doomsday broke out, where she went would become the focus of discussion. Therefore, she has become accustomed to this situation a long time ago, and it doesn''t matter if one more person discusses and one less person discusses. Of course, she did not only rely on her beauty and figure to attract so much attention. Her situation is somewhat similar to that of Li Qiushui, both of whom are famous for making one shot. Li Qiushui was hit by someone and the opponent''s attitude was extremely arrogant and caused the shot. On the other hand, someone deliberately tried to strike up a conversation, and wanted to understand her situation, and was beaten by her. In fact, the way that person strikes up is quite normal. It¡¯s not the shameful Xia Liu¡¯s strike up, so he walked over and said normally, beauties, can you walk together? As soon as this sentence came out, Mu Hongling didn''t say a word and shot directly. Therefore, in the hearts of many people, Mu Hongling still has the title of iceberg beauty. Where they dare to provoke, they can only take advantage of the fact that the two instructors Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are here to discuss it. If they met Mu Hongling in private, they would all have to go far, so as not to accidentally offend Mu Hongling and suffer a severe beating. When Mu Hongling walked toward the crowd, his gaze also looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. No way, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan''s looks are not worse than hers, and beautiful women are also likely to attract mutual attraction. After Mu Hongling entered the crowd, almost all the students had already arrived here. Of course, apart from Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling among the students recruited this time, there are still other powerful geniuses, but others have not shown them. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 395： Punishment for being late After seeing that the time was up, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other, and then Feng Kangde took a step forward and said, "Now we start counting the number of people." Counting the number of people is to see if anyone is late. This process is going on very quickly. After all, everyone is an evolutionary, and the reaction is very strong, so the process of reporting the number is quite fast. "One thousand one hundred and ninety-eight!" The last person present reported the number. Hearing this number, Feng Kant couldn''t help but a smile appeared on his face. It''s just that, in everyone''s eyes, this smile feels like a fox laughing. "Everyone, the number of people registered here is 1,200 yuan, no more and no less. We can be pretty sure that no one has left the base these days." Feng Kant said loudly: "If this is the case, it can only mean that two more people are late." The moment Feng Kangde''s voice fell, two figures were rushing towards this side. While running, he shouted: "Instructor, here we are!" Those two figures are both boys, about 22 or 23 years old. Everyone looked at the two boys, and many of them couldn''t help but gloat on their faces. The two boys were obviously a little embarrassed by being stared at by everyone, and their faces slightly flushed. After running in front of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, the two boys stood upright. "Instructor, I''m sorry, we are late." The two boys said in unison. "It''s okay, you dare to come over bravely and admit that you are late, this is also a thing worth encouraging." Feng Kangde said with a smile. For Feng Kangde''s remarks, many people showed stunned expressions. Are you late? Didn¡¯t you say that you will be punished for being late? Why is it all right now? If they knew that, then they don''t need to be so anxious to rush over! The point is, seeing Feng Kant speaking, doesn''t seem to be angry. The two boys were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that they were late. The instructor didn''t punish them, and smiled and told them that it was okay. This was beyond their expectations. "Instructor, then... shall we go back to the queue first?" a boy asked. Although the other boy did not speak, he was ready to return to the queue. Just when the two of them thought that Feng Kant would nod their heads in response, Feng Kant''s words were like pouring them a basin of cold water, which made them tremble all over. "Don''t worry!" Feng Kangde said with a smile on his face: "You can go back to the queue at any time, but for another thing, it must be done right away to be safe." "Uh, instructor, what''s the matter?" the boy asked in a daze. "Very simple." Feng Kant stretched out his hand and gestured in a circle, and said with a smile: "This big square, the length of a circle is about five kilometers. From now on, you go and run a hundred times around the big square, and you will come to me after running. Report here." Five kilometers in a circle! Run a hundred laps! Hearing what Feng Kant said, the expressions on many people''s faces were slightly dazed for a moment. What is this concept? Quite let them run five hundred kilometers! Although they are all evolutionists, although the speed data is not bad, running 500 kilometers is still not an easy job. The two boys had their eyes widened and their mouths wide open, and they were stunned. "puff!" "Killing me!" "The two of them thought they could not be punished!" Murong Shan couldn''t help laughing. She had been observing the changes in the expressions of the two boys just now. She can summarize a little bit, that is, those two boys, in the last few minutes, the mood is definitely better than riding a roller coaster. Also stimulate. "As long as instructor Feng controls his emotions well, those who don''t know will really think instructor Feng will not punish them." Li Zihan said next to him. "Yes." Murongxue nodded slightly. Lin Fan also smiled faintly. However, although such punishment sounds a bit serious, they are here to train and improve themselves. This was only the first day of training, and the two boys were late. If they were not severely punished, how could the two boys have a long memory. The most important thing is that instructors also need to use such things to establish their prestige and tell everyone that the majesty of instructors does not allow provocation! "What are you two still trying to do? Why don''t you hurry up?" Feng Kangde glanced at the two boys and saw them with a dumbfounded expression on the spot, he couldn''t help raising the volume and screaming. "Yes!" The two boys were so scared by Feng Kant''s scolding. After reacting, they quickly responded, not daring to delay any more, and moved quickly. They all knew that Feng Kant was a fifth-level evolver, and the strength of the two of them was only a second-level evolver. Such strength could not be an exaggeration in front of Feng Kant. Therefore, even if they felt a little heavier in Feng Kant''s punishment, they did not dare to show any dissatisfaction on the surface, so they had to accept the punishment obediently. Seeing the two boys starting to run, Feng Kangde slowly looked away. When the two boys selected the instructors, they all chose him as the instructor. He has the responsibility and obligation to punish the two boys. He ran a hundred laps around the main square, and the distance of 500 kilometers was actually estimated by him. This distance was within the limit that two boys could bear. If these two boys finish the race persistently, to a certain extent, it can also be regarded as a squeeze of their potential. Feng Kant glanced across the crowd, and said loudly: "Everyone, I call you here to improve your strength, not to let you be lazy. I don''t care how much you were in your family or influence before. A genius who is sought after, but here, you must set your mindset." "You know, in this world, there are not many people who are better than you. If you don¡¯t have a right attitude and train well, sooner or later you will be drawn more and more apart by others. Only if you have a right attitude and train well, can you be able to interact with others. Keep shortening the distance." "From today, I don''t want anyone to be late for training days in the future." "If someone else is late, I will put the words here now, and the punishment will definitely be much more severe than the two of them. Do you understand?" Feng Kant''s words are very penetrating, and everyone can hear them clearly. "understand!" Everyone answered without hesitation. They are indeed here to improve themselves, and naturally they will not make the same mistakes like those two boys. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 396： First training Hearing everyone''s answers, Feng Kangde nodded in satisfaction. Then, he turned his head and looked at Qiu Hongxuan. Feeling Feng Kangde''s gaze, Qiu Hongxuan walked a few steps forward and came to Feng Kangde''s side. The two boys were both students from Feng Kangde''s camp, and Feng Kangde was responsible for the punishment. Naturally, it had nothing to do with Qiu Hongxuan. However, now that the punishment has been given, then they will also start today''s training. "Everyone, the training is divided into two camps. Now you are divided into two camps based on the instructors selected during registration." Qiu Hongxuan also glanced at everyone, and said loudly: "The selection of instructors is mine. They all stand on the left. The selection of instructors is Lao Feng''s, and they all stand on the right." "Yes." Everyone answered in unison, and then without any delay, they started to choose the left and right positions according to the instructor they selected. This process was quick and simple. In less than three minutes, all the students were in position. "Come here with me." Qiu Hongxuan glanced at the person on the left, stretched out his hand, and walked to the left first. At the same time, Feng Kant also glanced at the people on the right, and also led them to the right. It can be seen that the two instructors did not want to interfere with each other when they started training. In other words, the content of their training is different. After all, after training for a period of time, their two camps will compete. Which camp wins will be rewarded. In this way, both instructors will definitely want to train the students in their own camp to be stronger and more powerful, so as to surpass the other''s camp. Then, different training content and different training methods are also understandable. Qiu Hongxuan brought Lin Fan and others to the leftmost position of the big square, raised his voice, and said, "The total number of people on our side is 580, and the total number of people on Lao Feng''s side is 620, although We do not have any advantage in terms of numbers, but I believe that our quality will exceed them. Do you have any confidence?" "Have!" Everyone responded. "It''s good to have confidence." Qiu Hongxuan was very satisfied with everyone''s attitude, and said, "From tomorrow, we will gather here every day. We don''t need to call them with them. Our camp can call them individually." When saying this, Qiu Hongxuan deliberately pointed his finger to the area under his feet, meaning that he was telling everyone that he had to remember to call this area here, without going anywhere else. "Then, in our camp, the number of level two evolutionaries is 480, and the number of level three evolutionaries is 100." Qiu Hongxuan looked at the crowd, and continued to add: "The training intensity of the second-level evolutionary is different from that of the third-level evolutionary. I hope you all can understand that it is not that I have any selfishness, but the same training intensity. , It is either unfair to the second-level evolutionary or unfair to the third-level evolutionary." "So, now, I want you to stand again according to your strength." "The second-level evolution is standing on my left hand, and the third-level evolution standing on my right hand, in no particular order." Regarding this point, everyone had a general understanding for a long time, and naturally they would not guess anything, let alone feel that Qiu Hongxuan was selfish. Soon, 480 second-level evolutionists stood on the left hand side of Qiu Hongxuan, and one hundred third-level evolutionists stood on the right hand side of Qiu Hongxuan. "Brother Lin Fan, we all have one hundred third-level evolvers on our side, so that means there should be no less than one hundred third-level evolvers on instructor Feng, right?" Murongshan asked in a low voice. "Well, it should be." Lin Fan nodded. The crowd was a bit dense just now, and it was impossible for him to use the ring to read everyone''s data at once. In that case, just looking at the data and information would not know how long it would take to read it. Therefore, at this time, he can only rely on their situation to infer and guess to answer Murong Shan''s question. There are five hundred and eighty people on their side, and 100 of them are third-level evolvers, while Feng Kangde has six hundred and twenty people. The number of people who want to come to third-level evolvers will definitely not be less than one hundred. After all, those who choose to join Feng Kant''s camp shouldn''t be so bad. However, what surprised Lin Fan was that Mu Hongling was in their camp and not in Feng Kant''s camp. When Qiu Hongxuan saw that Lin Fan and the others had been separated according to the second-level evolutionary and the third-level evolutionary, he first looked at the second-level evolutionary side and said: "This training, the preliminary budget time is In three months, very targeted training will be carried out for you, which will maximize your strength in three months and will also infinitely stimulate your potential." "Today is the first day, and I won''t give you too difficult projects, just do simple planks." As soon as Qiu Hongxuan finished speaking, the surroundings plunged into a quiet atmosphere, and then there were discussions. "Doing planks? Isn''t it too easy?" "Yes, we are all evolvers, and our strength in all aspects has been greatly improved. It is not difficult for us to do planks!" "I don''t think it is difficult, but this is the request of the instructor. We just need to obey it, and don''t have to think so much." "Well, that''s right. Our instructor is a Level 5 evolutionary. We have much more experience than us in these aspects. It must be right to listen to the instructor." "Let''s do it then! See who holds it longer." Just when everyone was about to lie on the ground and do planks, Qiu Hongxuan interrupted them. "Don''t worry, as you said, you are all evolvers, and ordinary planks are naturally not difficult for you." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile, "So, I want to make you more difficult." Pop! After speaking, he patted his palms. After the applause spread, a group of people in uniform came out in another direction of the main square, including the big bear and the little rabbit. In the hands of Big Bear, Little Rabbit, and others, they each held a lot of sandbags. The stuff in the sandbags is known to be sand. "This is a sandbag in ten catties. When you do plank support, it will be placed on your back. You only need to remember one thing. Don''t let the sandbag fall from your back, otherwise it will be regarded as Those who are eliminated, who are eliminated early, are punished." Qiu Hongxuan said in a serious tone: "As for what the punishment is, I haven''t thought about it for the time being. If you want to know, you can try to make the sandbag fall." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 397： Cant hold it anymore Qiu Hongxuan has said so clearly, then how can they dare to drop the sandbags on the ground with arrogance? What is it that they are not purely seeking abuse? No way, the punishment for the two boys who were late is still vivid, and as long as they turn their heads, they can see the two boys running for 500 kilometers. With the lessons of the past, they don''t want to be the teacher of the next. Especially, without knowing what punishment Qiu Hongxuan would give, they had no guts to provoke Qiu Hongxuan''s majesty. "Well, now, everyone is lying on the ground doing planks." Qiu Hongxuan ordered. The 480 second-level evolutionists no longer hesitate at all, and lie on the ground together to make planks. "Put the sandbags on them." After seeing them doing the plank support, Qiu Hongxuan looked at Daxiong, Xiaotu and others, and gave a gesture. "Yes." The big bear, the little rabbit and the others nodded in response, and then took the sandbags forward one after another, placing the sandbags on the backs of the 480 second-level evolutionaries one by one. Each of the sandbags weighed ten kilograms. The moment they were put on it, there was no big problem for them, the second-level evolutionists. It mainly depends on how long they can support them over time. Don''t underestimate these ten catties, it is likely to become the last straw that overwhelms the camel. "Go and bring the twenty kilograms of sandbags." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Yes." Big Bear, Little Rabbit and the others responded and turned and left. Twenty kilograms of sandbags, you don''t need to guess, they are used for third-level evolutionists such as Lin Fan. Their own strength is much stronger than that of the second-level evolution, and using ten pounds of sandbags is obviously unfair to the second-level evolution. Therefore, the weight of sandbags should be doubled for them. Daxiong, Xiaotu and others were very efficient, and they returned here with a twenty catty sandbag after a while. "It''s up to you." Qiu Hongxuan turned his gaze to the third-level evolutionist, with a faint smile on his face. Lin Fan and the others did not delay, and they did a plank support on their faces. Upon seeing this, Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others also came forward and put sandbags on them. With a weight of twenty catties, there is absolutely no problem with Lin Fan. However, this also depends on the length of time. If the time is long enough, the energy consumption of people will not be small. "Andy, come here, this is your sandbag." Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes fell on Andy, and he beckoned. With Andy''s IQ, he can naturally understand Qiu Hongxuan''s meaning, Wang Wang yelled twice, and quickly ran towards Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan took the sandbag specially made for Andy from Big Bear. This sandbag could be put on Andy''s back, so that Andy would not lose the sandbag during the run. Andy''s sandbag, in terms of weight, is also twenty catties. Because Andy himself has reached the third level, there is no big problem with the twenty kilograms of sandbags on his back. "Well, Andy, your task is to run laps with a sandbag on your back. You can run as many laps as you can, until you can''t hold on." After Qiu Hongxuan put the sandbag on Andy''s back, he faced him. Andy ordered. Hearing this, Andy nodded the dog''s head, and without any delay, he threw his legs and began to run. Qiu Hongxuan is very aware of Andy''s characteristics of German shepherd, and will never deliberately be lazy like humans. He believed that after he told Andy, Andy would definitely run to the point where he couldn''t hold on. "Okay, Big Bear, Little Rabbit, you all do your things! After our training here, we will leave the sandbags in place, and you don''t need to come and get them again. After Andy went to run the lap, Qiu Hongxuan looked at Big Bear and Little Rabbit again, and said slowly. "Okay, instructor, let''s go first." Big Bear and Little Rabbit looked at each other and replied in unison. "Well, go ahead." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. Daxiong, Xiaotu and others didn''t waste any more time, turned and left here. After all, this is the training of Lin Fan and others, they are only responsible for holding sandbags, and it doesn''t make any sense to stay here. Time passed bit by bit, and in a blink of an eye, an hour passed. According to normal circumstances, the second-level evolutionary person will have no problems if they last for an hour. Because all aspects of the data of the second-level evolutionary have been significantly improved, one hour is not a problem. But it''s not a normal situation now, after all, there are ten catties of sandbags on their backs. Don''t underestimate the pressure brought by these ten catties. For them, the longer the time, the weight of ten catties may be more than ten catties, which will make them feel heavier and heavier. By this time, the bodies of some Level 2 evolutionists had begun to tremble slightly, and sweat beads continued to surface on their foreheads, faces, and backs. Especially the sweat beads on his face began to drip to the ground along his cheeks. But they all know that the more this is the time, the more they have to grit their teeth. Only by persisting can they squeeze more of their potential, make their training more effective, and maximize their strength. Of course, not only was the body of some people trembling on the side of the second-level evolution, but also on the side of the third-level evolution. Twenty catties of weight increase on the back, it is not a joke. Under the pressure of this weight, the general three-level evolutionary body shivering after supporting for an hour is purely a normal phenomenon that can no longer be normal. "I can''t hold it..." After another ten minutes, someone on the second-level evolutionary side finally couldn''t support it. After spitting out a word with difficulty, the whole person fell on the ground. No way, until now, he has indeed reached his limit, and it is impossible to let him stick to it. Even his hands and body were shaking like that, even if he wanted to persist, he couldn''t persist. Qiu Hongxuan could see that this was something that the person could not support after reaching the limit, not that the person deliberately pretended to be unable to do so. This situation is excusable and does not require any punishment. However, he just glanced at the man faintly, and did not say anything to ask him to sit next to him and rest. He worried that once he said this, some people who could hold it would not want to continue supporting it. "I can''t hold it anymore..." Soon, the second person fell. Then, the third man, the fourth man, the fifth man, the sixth man...the fifteenth man...the twentieth man fell one after another. This all belonged to the existence that fell to their limit. "No more." Five minutes later, on the side of the third-level evolutionary, some people began to fall unbearably. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 398： Only five persistence left There is no way, there are some people who have reached the limit on the third-level evolutionary side, even if he wants to continue to support it, he can''t do it at all. After all, the third-level evolution is dignified, whichever falls first, even if others don''t say anything, but at any rate they will feel shameless. As the first person to fall, he must not be able to survive. Qiu Hongxuan glanced at that person, and did not say anything more. Because, he could see that the opponent was the kind of existence that only broke through to the third-level evolution, and even the third-level evolution did not stand firm. It''s not bad to be able to persist under the pressure of twenty catties of sandbags until this time, at least not for even an hour. "I can''t hold it anymore." Following the fall of the first level three evolutionary, a second level three evolutionary quickly fell. Third, fourth...sixth...tenth. There are also various unsupportable phenomena on the third-level evolutionary side. Like the second-level evolutionary side, it is not that they do not want to support, but that they have reached their limit. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan are okay, especially Lin Fan, who has now reached 15 in all stats. Among the four of them, he is the strongest, and the support time is naturally the longest. And Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, although they have just entered the third level of evolution, but it is worth mentioning that the strength of the three of them is the kind that can leapfrog and challenge, compared to others who just entered the third level. For people at the evolutionary level, they can also hold on for longer. There is also Mu Hongling. Just now, Lin Fan has found the opportunity to read Mu Hongling''s data with the ring. Mu Hongling''s various data have reached 15, and Mu Hongling also awakened the sharpshooter''s ability. This point surprised Lin Fan. The sharpshooter''s ability, that means the same as Murongshan''s ability. But from the current point of view, Mu Hongling''s various data are higher than Murong Shan, so if Mu Hongling and Murong Shan are really to test the marksmanship, then Mu Hongling will definitely be better than Murong Shan. In addition to Kai Mu Hongling, there are also three of their level three evolutionary camps that are also very good. It''s just that the strength of those three, comprehensively speaking, there should be no Mu Honglingqiang. In other words, Mu Hongling may belong to them, the strongest besides himself. Of course, before actually fighting against Mu Hongling, Lin Fan was not good at judging which strength he and Mu Hongling were better. Ten minutes passed. Of the four hundred and eighty second-level evolutionists, there are already less than a hundred to support them. As for the third-level evolvers, the total number of 100 is now only forty. ... Eight minutes later. There are fifty second-level evolutionists left to support. Thirty level three evolutionists are left to support. ... five minutes later. The second-level evolution was annihilated. There are still fifteen level three evolutionaries left. ... At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the fifteen Level 3 evolutionists who were still supporting. "Brother Lin Fan, I can''t hold on anymore." Murong Shan said with a trembling body. "Forget it if you can''t make it, it''s been so long, it''s already very good." Lin Fan said. "Well, then I give up." After Murong Shan finished speaking, she no longer supported it. No way, this is indeed her limit. After Murong Shan, another Level 3 evolutionary couldn''t hold it anymore, and also chose to give up. Immediately afterwards, Murongxue and Li Zihan''s limits were also reached. The two of them looked at each other and gave up support at the same time. After a while, the fifteen third-level evolvers were left with only five third-level evolvers still continuing. Of these five Level 3 evolutionists, two of them are naturally Lin Fan and Mu Hongling. The remaining three are the three who Lin Fan has used the ring to read the data and are very capable. "They are too good!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect them to last so long!" "Especially that guy, I thought he was an embroidered pillow before! Now it seems that I saw him by mistake!" "Yes, when he walked by the three beauties, I didn''t pay much attention to him. Who would have thought that he had such a strong strength." "Just now we should have thought, if he is mediocre, where is he qualified to walk next to three beauties?" "Yeah, and I don''t know if you have noticed that he seems to be the most stable existence among the five. He doesn''t tremble at all. He doesn''t even change his face." "Yes! Of the remaining four people, almost only Mu Hongling can do this, and the other three have changed their expressions." "Maybe, he is the winner!" "From the current situation, this possibility is not unavailable, it is even very possible!" Everyone''s gaze scanned Lin Fan, Mu Hongling and the other three people back and forth. But the person with the most focused attention has become Lin Fan. For nothing else, just for Lin Fan''s performance, it is indeed difficult not to attract their attention. Lin Fan naturally wouldn''t pay attention to these praises. His mind was very peaceful from beginning to end. Unless his body was attacked and faced with dangerous situations, he would not feel any interference. And now they are training here, and there is a fifth-level evolutionary like Qiu Hongxuan sitting here, there is no need to worry about any danger approaching. Therefore, all his thoughts should be put on the plank. Mu Hongling glanced at Lin Fan with imperceptible beautiful eyes, and said in his heart: "This guy''s performance seems to be more stable than mine. Isn''t his strength stronger than me?" Although on the surface, there is no difference between her and Lin Fan now, from her own point of view, she can see that Lin Fan is more stable than her. She has always been the kind of genius that everyone praises. In the younger generation, she has never encountered an opponent that can truly rival her. In the past, she thought that only Li Qiushui could pay attention to the students who came to this genius training base. Unexpectedly, the ability of this guy beside him seemed to be no worse than Li Qiushui. From this moment on, Mu Hongling had already deeply remembered Lin Fan''s face. Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes swept across Lin Fan, Mu Hongling and others, his eyes full of smiles. He was extremely satisfied with the performance of Lin Fan and Mu Hongling. Because, at this time, in terms of time, Lin Fan, Mu Hongling and others have supported them for two hours. To be able to support until now, pay attention to explain the power of Lin Fan and Mu Hongling and others. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 399： Andy rest "Sister, those three guys are also quite supportive! They can still hold on until now, the strength seems to be pretty good." Murong Shan''s eyes fell on the three boys, and after staring for a while, she turned her head to look at Murong Xue and said. "Well, their strength is really good, otherwise it would be impossible to support it until now." Murongxue nodded. "I guess the strength of the three of them should be about the same as my grandfather." Li Zihan said. Li Tianyuan''s various figures have increased by 15, and there is nothing wrong with Li Zihan''s analogy. It''s just that, if you really want to say it, the strength of these three young boys is definitely better than Li Tianyuan. "However, none of the three of them are Mu Honglingqiang." Murongshan''s eyes quickly shifted to Mu Hongling. Murong Xue and Li Zihan also followed Mu Hongling. Although there is a contrast between women, they also have to admit that Mu Hongling is a very powerful woman. As Murong Shan said, Mu Hongling''s strength is stronger than the three boys. Because, the three boys, after persisting to the present, began to have slight tremors in their bodies. Even if this slight tremor is not obvious, it is always there. On the other hand, Mu Hongling did not tremble slightly, at most his face was slightly flushed. Such a comparison between the two sides can make a difference. "I estimate her strength, among all the students, should be able to rank in the top five." Li Zihan took a deep breath and said slowly. The reason why she said it was the top five was mainly because she didn''t know how the situation on the Feng Kant camp was. Otherwise, she could not overstate the top three directly. "Yes, there is absolutely no problem with her strength in the top five." Murong Xue said affirmatively. "Anyway, no matter how she ranks in the top, she must be less powerful than Lin Fan." Murongshan chuckled. In her eyes, Lin Fan is the most powerful, and Mu Hongling can''t compare with Lin Fan. Murong Xue and Li Zihan would naturally not refute or disagree with Murong Shan''s statement. After all, based on the current situation, Lin Fan did perform better than Mu Hongling. Even if the difference between the two is slight, they can also tell that Lin Fan will last longer than Mu Hongling. Time passed bit by bit, and soon, another half hour passed. "Andy is back." Murongshan''s eyes were sharp, and after a glance, she noticed that Andy was over from the lap. After running for so long carrying the sandbag in the twenty catties, Andy has indeed persisted to the point of his own limit. If it does not reach its limit, it is impossible not to continue running. Only when it reaches its limit will it choose to stop and rest. Because Andy¡¯s IQ is not a problem. It is very clear that if he insists on holding on to the limit, it will only cause his body to suffer a very overloaded injury. It is estimated that it will take a lot of rest. Genius can reinvest in training. In this way, it will delay its subsequent training. Therefore, when he felt that he had reached the limit, Andy decided to stop and did not continue to hold on. Seeing Andy running back, Qiu Hongxuan was not surprised. He walked to Andy, took off the sandbag he was carrying, and said, "Andy, good job, take a good rest." Andy did a very good job, and Qiu Hongxuan was extremely satisfied with being able to hold on for so long. Qiu Hongxuan can be said to be quite fond of mutated and evolved dogs like Andy. The most important thing is that Qiu Hongxuan was a member of the army before, and Andy was a German shepherd, a serious army dog, even if Andy did not evolve, Qiu Hongxuan has a natural feeling for the German shepherd, let alone Andy has also undergone evolutionary mutation. Therefore, in Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes, he also treats Andy as a good partner. Out of selfishness, he may even be less strict with Andy, hoping that Andy will grow up healthily. The sandbag from Andy was taken off by Qiu Hongxuan. It gave Qiu Hongxuan a thankful look, and then he walked towards Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan without stopping. "Andy, come to me." Murong Shan smiled and waved at Andy. Hearing Murong Shan''s words, Andy walked up to Murong Shan without delay. "So good!" Murong Shan stretched out her hand to touch Andy''s head, and praised by the way. Andy didn''t run around either. After coming to Murong Shan, he squatted down on Murong Shan and lay down on the ground to rest. The exercise just now consumes a lot of it, and it needs enough rest to adjust it back. Of course, after lying on the ground, its gaze has been on Lin Fan''s body, without ever moving away. The plank exercises of Lin Fan, Mu Hongling and three other boys are still in progress. As time passed, the bodies of the three boys trembled and began to become more obvious. Before, it might tremble only once in half a minute. Now, it trembles almost once in a few seconds, and the tremor is getting bigger and bigger. As long as it is not a bad-eyed person, you can see that the three of them are about to face their limits. As for Lin Fan and Mu Hongling, they are still better than the three of them. Mu Hongling''s face flushed, but his body still didn''t tremble, and occasionally shaking it was not counted. Twenty minutes passed. "You keep going, I can''t make it anymore." One of the three boys finally couldn''t support it at this time. After speaking, he gave up the support and lay on the ground to rest. Of course, he didn''t lie down like this for long, just a short while before walking out to the side. This range is the range of competition. He wants to rest in an area outside this range. It is impossible to rest on the spot like this. Although resting on the spot does not affect Lin Fan''s plank support, everyone is resting in another area. If he stays here to rest alone, it would be too ostentatious. This is not his character. "I can''t hold on anymore." When the boy just walked to the rest area, the second boy said the same, and fell to the ground unsupported. "Watching you two perform." The third boy followed. Until now, they have actually reached their limit, even if they gritted their teeth and kept telling themselves that they should hold on for a while, but physical strength is physical strength. This kind of thing is not an existence that can be changed with a strong willpower. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 400： Do you want to bet The three boys fell, so that only Lin Fan and Mu Hongling were still doing planks in the court. At this moment, everyone''s eyes scanned the bodies of Lin Fan and Mu Hongling back and forth. "From the beginning to now, it should have been three hours?" "I''ll do the math, well, it''s almost three hours!" "The two of them are really amazing! They persisted for three hours and haven''t fallen." "Not only did they not fall down, but if you look at their state, their bodies haven''t shaken yet, so obviously you can continue to hold on." "Yes, if the body does not tremble, it means that they can definitely continue to persist. I estimate that both of them can persist for at least four hours!" "Four hours? It''s too long! Although they haven''t started to tremble yet, they will consume it more quickly. Maybe they will start to tremble after ten or twenty minutes." "Don''t you believe it? Let''s make a bet on whether the two of them can last for more than four hours! Do you dare to bet?" "What''s not to bet on? Tell me! What is the bet?" The length of the plank support between Lin Fan and Mu Hongling undoubtedly set off a heated discussion on the court. In these discussions, two boys have even begun to gamble on how long they can last. The content of the bets of the two boys also attracted the attention of many people, and many eyes began to converge on the two boys. The two boys did not show any shyness, and continued to make their bets. "The bet is also very simple. We don¡¯t bet big, we will bet on two mutagenesis factors. If they two persist for more than four hours, then I will win. Then you will give me two mutagenesis factors. If you can¡¯t hold on for more than four hours, then I¡¯ll lose. Then I¡¯ll give you two tubes of mutagenic factors, how about?¡± The boy said. The other guy didn''t answer right away, but calmed down and thought about it, and then said, "Okay, it''s such a happy decision. I don''t believe they can hold on for more than four hours." Although he felt that Lin Fan and Mu Hongling were both great, he still felt that Lin Fan and Mu Hongling could not last as long as four hours. You know, Lin Fan and Mu Hongling''s backs, but there are still twenty catties of sandbags. The sandbags in twenty catties, what kind of burden they have just borne. Lin Fan and Mu Hongling could hold on for three hours, which was far beyond their expectations. "Haha, your bet, can we also participate!" "That is, you can''t just bet on the two of you! Let us join in!" "How about opening a house?" "Right, right, right, anyway, just bet on two tubes of mutagenic factors. If we win or lose, we just add a little bit more." After hearing the content of their two bets, some other students also became interested and wanted to participate in this betting agreement. "These guys are too much, right? Have you ever seen a mutagen if you actually opened a bet at this time?" Murong Shan could naturally hear what those people said about Ha, and she spit out angrily. When Murong Xue heard her spit, she was about to say something to comfort her. As a result, before the words of comfort were spoken, she heard her voice change and said, "Can I also participate! I have to bet that Brother Lin Fan can hold on for more than four hours. I absolutely believe this. " "..." This sudden change of Murong Shan gave Murong Xue a feeling of being defeated in an instant. Li Zihan, who was next to him, was also taken aback for a while, and then shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect Murong Shan to make such a big turn. However, Murongxue and Li Zihan also believe that Lin Fan and Mu Hongling can hold on for more than four hours. If Murong Shan really participates in the bet, and if the other party is willing to bet and lose, then Murong Shan can be said to win without losing. When everyone was discussing the gambling agreement intensively, Qiu Hongxuan walked in front of them. "What are you arguing about?" Qiu Hongxuan set his eyes on the two boys who started the bet with a serious expression, and said in a stern tone: "It is for you to train here, not for you to bet. You two are very Do you like betting?" Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s scolding, and feeling Qiu Hongxuan''s serious state, the two boys could be said to be stunned instantly. In front of Qiu Hongxuan, where did they have the guts to bet. The two looked at each other, then looked at Qiu Hongxuan together, shook their heads and said, "Instructor, the two of us are joking around, we don''t like betting at all." When they said this, the two of them had a tacit feeling. They actually said exactly the same, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe them in unison. "It''s a joke?" Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "It seems that you like jokes a lot. Since you like jokes so much, then I want to play with you too." Hearing that, one of the boys blinked and asked with some surprise: "Instructor, do you want to participate in our bet? Or are you interested in our bet?" Qiu Hongxuan smiled again and said, "No, I am not interested in your bets, nor do I want to participate in your bets. What I want you to play is..." Speaking of this, Qiu Hongxuan paused for a while, and immediately pointed his finger at the outer track of the Grand Plaza: "Now, you two, start running and run until the end of Lin Fan and Mu Honglin." "what?" The two boys were stunned, feeling like they were messy in the wind. The point is that, by coincidence, at this time, a gust of wind really blew both of their hairstyles. "It''s all you!" Another boy glared fiercely at the boy who had just spoken to Qiu Hongxuan. This obviously meant that he was blaming the boy for actually asking Qiu Hongxuan if he wanted to participate in their bets, and whether he was very interested. The boy who talked to Qiu Hongxuan also had a bitter and unspeakable feeling. He just saw that the smile on Qiu Hongxuan''s face was so gentle, he thought Qiu Hongxuan was interested in what they were saying! If he had known that Qiu Hongxuan was such a "smiling tiger" and killed him, he wouldn''t have asked Qiu Hongxuan if he was not interested and would he participate. In fact, what they didn''t know, Qiu Hongxuan had already made a decision in his heart to punish them deeply since the two of them first said about the bet. Although both of them participated in the plank training just now and consumed a lot of physical strength, they also took a good rest during that period of time, and their physical strength must have recovered some. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 401： Five hours Of course, if the two of them were in their peak state, Qiu Hongxuan would not let them just run until the end of Lin Fan and Mu Hongling. Because Lin Fan and Mu Hongling have spent three hours on this side, and it is impossible to sustain them for too long. Those two boys were only given some loose punishment when they had been exhausted before, otherwise the two of them would run 500 kilometers like the man Feng Kant punished. "What are you still doing here? Do you have any comments on my punishment?" Seeing the dumbfounded expressions of the two boys, Qiu Hongxuan couldn''t help but say: "If you have any opinions, you can tell me, I am still very democratic and open." "You have an opinion, don''t hold it in your heart, it''s uncomfortable if you hold it in your heart." "No comment, no comment." "Instructor, let''s run now." When the two boys heard Qiu Hongxuan say this, they dared to have any comments. After one of them responded, they didn''t dare to delay any more time, turned and ran. In fact, they did not have any dissatisfaction in their hearts. Just as Qiu Hongxuan said, let them come here for training, not for gambling. Therefore, they did not feel dissatisfied with the punishment Qiu Hongxuan gave. It''s just that, deep in their hearts, they only hope that Lin Fan and Mu Hongling will not hold on for too long, so that they will suffer when they run. After the two of them ran around the outer circle of the large square, Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes once again fell on the people who had just been booing to participate in the gambling. Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly and asked, "Is anyone else going to gamble?" "No." Everyone answered neatly, more serious and serious. "well." In response to this answer, Qiu Hongxuan nodded in satisfaction. Immediately afterwards, everyone''s sights once again focused on Lin Fan and Mu Hongling. Time passed slowly. Before, they thought that time was faster, but the more it came to this time, the more they felt that time was slow, like a snail crawling on the ground. When Lin Fan and Mu Hongling managed to do it for four hours, everyone couldn''t help but make another discussion. "Four hours! Both of them have persisted for four hours, which is really amazing!" "Yes, I really didn''t expect them to last so long." "The key is now, there is still no winner or loser." "Do you think that in the end, is Lin Fan persisting longer or Mu Hongling persisting longer?" "From the current situation, I am afraid that Lin Fan can last longer. After all, I see Lin Fan''s state, which seems to be slightly better than Mu Hongling." "Yes, Mu Hongling''s arm started to tremble a little at this time. Lin Fan''s arm hasn''t tremble yet. I have to say that Lin Fan''s strength is really strong!" "However, Mu Hongling can do this step, already considered a pretty good existence." "What does it mean to be pretty good? Is this obviously strong? It''s pretty good, she can easily beat you with one hand!" "Hey! Isn''t that just a casual description? There is no other meaning, don''t get angry at me!" Everyone talked about it, the level of discussion can be said to be quite intense. This is not to say that they can''t be free, but Lin Fan and Mu Hongling''s appearance is too eye-catching, even if they want to not discuss it. "How can this guy persist!" When everyone was discussing, Mu Hongling also secretly said in her heart, she didn''t expect Lin Fan to be able to hold on for so long. After all, from the beginning, she felt that she should be the number one on Qiu Hongxuan''s side, and there shouldn''t be anyone better than her. She didn''t expect to kill a Lin Fan halfway, no, it shouldn''t be said to be halfway, it should be said that she did not expect Lin Fan to be so powerful. call! Lin Fan didn''t have too many thoughts about this meeting. He took a sigh of relief, and his body tolerated it until now. For him, it was not a challenge. You know, before, apart from life-and-death struggles, he really hadn''t carried out such intense targeted training. Thinking of this, his eyes also flashed with satisfaction. It seems that this time to come to this place to participate in training is an extremely correct choice. "Sister, how do I feel that there is no problem with Lin Fan and Mu Hongling for another hour?" Murongshan touched Andy''s head while looking at Lin Fan and Mu Hongling. It took a while to speak. Hearing Murongshan''s words, Murongxue nodded slightly and said: "From the current situation, it is indeed very likely that they will persist for another hour without much problem." Li Zihan also followed along and said, "According to normal reasoning, I guess the two of them will have no problem persisting for an hour and a half." "Sister Zihan, hold on for another hour and a half, isn''t it too long?" Murongshan asked in surprise. "I don''t know, just thinking that we can last for almost an hour and a half from the moment our body trembles slightly, and now Lin Fan''s body does not even appear to tremble slightly." Li Zihan glanced at Mu Hongling, then at Lin Fan, and said, "Mu Hongling will definitely have no problem persisting for an hour, and for Lin Fan, it will certainly not be a problem if he persists for an hour and a half." "That is to say, it is equivalent to that Lin Fan should hold on for half an hour longer than Mu Hongling?" Murong Shan asked. "Well, it''s very possible." Li Zihan nodded. In fact, Li Zihan''s analysis was indeed correct. Mu Hongling had already experienced slight tremors in this meeting, but Lin Fan did not appear to tremble slightly. Therefore, based on this speculation, she felt that Lin Fan had to hold on for half an hour longer than Mu Hongling. Time continued to pass. When the fifth hour came, Mu Hongling''s body trembling was already obvious. In the next moment, she gave up her persistence, closed her hand and squatted on the ground, but her beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan. At this time, she cared more than anyone about how long Lin Fan could last. "Mu Hongling, you have a good rest." Qiu Hongxuan said while looking at Mu Hongling. "Okay, instructor." Mu Hongling nodded. Mu Hongling is an effective student in his hand. He doesn''t want Mu Hongling to be hurt. In this case, it is also a huge loss for his camp. Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Mu Hongling nodded again and responded with a good voice, and then walked towards the rest area without delay. When Mu Hongling walked over, the students automatically gave her a place to rest, and there was no one else nearby for three to five meters. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 402： I remember you Mu Hongling sat down in the rest area, but no other students dared to strike up a conversation and disturb or anything, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Lin Fan. So far, Lin Fan has supported it for more than five hours. No matter how they looked at it, Lin Fan was an existence worthy of their admiration. Qiu Hongxuan also couldn''t fault Lin Fan''s performance. Because, at the beginning, he thought that Lin Fan''s limit was five hours at most, but now it seems that he was wrong in guessing that Lin Fan''s limit was not five hours at all. Time continued to pass, and after another half an hour, Lin Fan''s arm began to tremble slightly. "Five and a half hours!" "Oh my God! It''s so persistent!" "Yeah, five and a half hours, how can it be so powerful!" "I really didn''t expect him to last for so long if he was killed. It shouldn''t be a problem for another half an hour to see the situation." "If you still hold on for half an hour, that would be a full six hours!" "There are twenty catties of sandbags on my back, and I can hold on for six hours. It''s nothing!" "Lin Fan is definitely the strongest on our side, I think he should be stronger than Li Qiushui!" "Be confident and take away the words, he is better than Li Qiushui!" "Yeah!" When Lin Fan persisted for five and a half hours, everyone once again set off a heated discussion. Now they no longer need to compare Lin Fan and Mu Hongling, but directly compare Lin Fan and Feng Kangde''s camp. After all, everyone knows everything that Lin Fan is showing now, that is definitely the strongest person on their side. Although the true strength cannot be judged by simply relying on the plank support, it is worth mentioning that Lin Fan''s ability to hold on to the plank support for so long can explain Lin Fan''s strength from the side. When the sixth hour came, Lin Fan finally chose to give up. It''s not that he can''t continue to support, but if he continues to support, he will definitely reach his limit within ten minutes of support at most. He thought that it lasted for six hours, and there was no need to go there for ten more minutes. "Six hours! Six full hours!" "It''s terrible! I only lasted for two hours, three times as much as mine!" "I persisted for three hours, twice as much as mine!" "The key is that the more difficult it is to persevere in the future, the one hour he perseveres behind may be worth the two or three hours before us." "Yes, that''s the truth, the more difficult it becomes later, six hours, that is definitely hell-level difficulty!" "He is my idol, the goal I want to surpass!" When they saw Lin Fan ending the plank support, the surrounding voices spread. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to hold on for a full six hours. For them, this is also an eye-opener for them. "Six hours, one hour more than me." Mu Hongling said inwardly as his beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan. Mu Hongling didn''t expect that Lin Fan could hold on for six hours. After all, her limit was only five hours. Lin Fan''s six hours meant that she was an hour longer than her. Although she didn¡¯t think that this extra hour would prove that Lin Fan was better than her in combat effectiveness, but to a certain extent, it was enough to show that Lin Fan was better than her in some aspects. Otherwise, Lin Fan insisted. The time is not an hour longer than her. "Brother Lin Fan is so handsome!" Murong Shan couldn''t help shouting. This shout immediately ignited the atmosphere in the field again, and everyone began to cheer with excitement, happy for Lin Fan to last so long. Although Lin Fan is regarded as their competitor, you must know that they are now opposed to Feng Kant''s camp. If they perform well here, they will be rewarded as a whole, and they will follow suit. Obviously, Lin Fan''s performance was enough to make them put their hopes on Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, I did a good job. It exceeded my expectations for six hours. Take a good rest first." Qiu Hongxuan said slowly, looking at Lin Fan. What he initially expected was that Lin Fan would be able to hold on for almost five hours, but he did not expect Lin Fan to be one hour longer than he expected. This was also an unexpected surprise for his visit. Lin Fan took a deep breath, his eyes flickered, nodded, and said, "Okay, instructor." "Everyone, today''s training ends here, and we will still gather here tomorrow." Qiu Hongxuan said after Lin Fan answered. "Yes." The crowd responded in unison. Today''s plank support each brought them to their limit state. In this state, if you don''t take a good rest and adjust, but continue to train, there is no benefit, and it will only increase their physical burden to the point where they can''t bear it. Therefore, Qiu Hongxuan did not intend to let them continue to train, let them take a good rest for a day, adjust their state, and wait for the body to digest today''s training, so that they can meet tomorrow''s training. After hearing the answers from everyone, Qiu Hongxuan did not continue to waste time here, and turned and left here. After Qiu Hongxuan left, the surrounding students also started to leave. Even though they had been sitting and resting while waiting for Lin Fan to end, this kind of rest was far from enough. They had to lie in bed and sleep. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Lin Fan walked to Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan and said with a light smile. Just as Lin Fan finished saying these words, Mu Hongling came to them. "Student Mu, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan looked at Mu Hongling, greeted him politely, and asked with a smile. For Mu Hongling, he didn''t feel any ill feelings, not to mention that they were all in the camp on Qiu Hongxuan''s side. If it was not a special case, there was really no need to leave any hatred with people in the same camp. "You performed well, I remember you." Mu Hongling said. After saying this, Mu Hongling stopped staying, turned and left. Lin Fan smiled helplessly. He originally thought that Mu Hongling would say something else, but he didn''t expect to say such a sentence. Looking at the back of Mu Hongling walking away, Murongshan said in an angry tone: "What is she doing? I still remember it, even if she doesn''t want to remember it is difficult!" Murong Shan''s meaning is very simple, that is Lin Fan''s performance just now, in this camp, no one can forget the name of Lin Fan. However, Mu Hongling wanted to come over and say it specifically, which made her feel a little bit uncomfortable, thinking that Mu Hongling was here to show off. "It''s okay, maybe she just expressed it, there is no other malice." Lin Fan shook his head, naturally wouldn''t care about it. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 403： Reasonable In fact, Lin Fan really did not guess wrong. Mu Hongling''s words just now expressed a simple meaning, and did not say what provocative and other deep meaning. It''s just that Mu Hongling was spoiled and spoiled since childhood, and her status was very high, which caused her to be less low-key in speaking. For this, Lin Fan wouldn''t mind. "Let''s go back and rest!" Lin Fan regained his gaze and waved. When the voice fell, they did not continue to stay here, left the main square, and returned to their rooms. When Qiu Hongxuan''s camp training was over, Feng Kangde''s camp training was almost over, and Li Qiushui performed best. This first day of training is equivalent to Li Qiushui''s first place in the Feng Kangde camp. Li Qiushui''s reputation has undoubtedly become a lot louder. After this day of training, Li Qiushui and others also need to rest and recuperate. In the room, Lin Fan was sitting on the bed, and Andy fell asleep on the side of the bed. Today is also an extremely expensive day for Andy, and now he needs a good rest to recover. Lin Fan glanced at Andy who was asleep, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "Will Andy reach the top of level three or be promoted to level four after this training?" Lin Fan felt that this was not impossible. After all, Andy had also mutated. Evolutionary creatures that have undergone mutation cannot be viewed with normal eyes. They evolve faster than normal evolutionary creatures. Coupled with Qiu Hongxuan''s systematic targeting of training, it might really make Andy make rapid progress in this training. If this is the case, it is definitely a good thing for Andy. After retracting his gaze from Andy, Lin Fan began to assess his own strength. Today, his various statistics have reached 15, which is equivalent to the peak stage of the third-level evolutionary. As long as the various statistics increase a little further, he can completely enter the ranks of the fourth-level evolutionary. If one, two, and three levels of evolution belong to the early stages of evolution, then the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels of evolution belong to the middle stage of evolution, and the seven, eight, and ninth levels of evolution belong to the later stage of evolution. Although Lin Fan doesn''t know how powerful the late-stage evolvers at level seven, eight and nine are, he can guess about it with his imagination. The evolving force of that level may be able to blast a building with one punch. inverted. The later stage of the evolver is definitely far away from him now, but the middle stage of the evolver is only one step away from him. As long as this step goes out, it will be able to completely reach the stage of Level 4 Evolution. Lin Fan took a deep breath and said secretly in his heart: "If my daily training is at this level and I can continue to squeeze the limit, then my strength should not be long before I can reach Level 4 Evolution." Lin Fan still yearned for the power of Level 4 Evolution. Especially after arriving at this training base and knowing that there are already five-level evolutionaries, he became more confident in high-level evolutionists. He also wants to quickly become a Level 5 Evolver, but unfortunately, before becoming a Level 5 Evolver, he must first become a Level 4 Evolver. Apart from other things, at least it is necessary to breakthrough Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling to Level 4 Evolution. After thinking for a while, Lin Fan didn''t delay any more time, lying on the bed to rest. Although today''s plank can still hold on for a short while, there is no need to hold on for that short while. The whole night passed quickly, and Lin Fan quickly woke up the next morning. When he opened his eyes, Andy also woke up from his sleep. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, feeling the power surging in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. There is no doubt that after a one-night rest, his previous consumption has been completely made up for back, and there will be no problems. "Andy, are you resting well?" Lin Fan looked at Andy lying on his stomach under the bed and asked with a smile. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Andy didn''t continue lying on his stomach, but sat up and nodded his head at Lin Fan, obviously telling Lin Fan that he was well rested. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "It''s good to have a good rest. If you don''t rest well, then today''s training may be difficult to support the past." When the voice fell, Lin Fan did not continue to waste time on the bed, turned over and got out of the bed, and said to Andy: "I will wash." Andy nodded his head again. Lin Fan didn''t waste much time washing, and he finished washing soon. He stepped back to Andy, reached out his hand to touch Andy''s head, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go out and see if the three of them are up." When Lin Fan walked outside, Andy Pidian Pidian followed him, walking out of the room alone, and then Andy consciously knocked on the doors of Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan''s rooms with his paws. . Murong Xue, Murong Xue, and Li Zihan also got up, and the three of them opened the door and walked out. "Looking at your mental state, I think I should rest last night?" Lin Fan glanced over Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, and found that the mental outlook of the three girls looked pretty good. You know, after the doomsday broke out, they didn''t use any skin care products and the like. They have always had pure makeup. If they didn''t rest well, their complexion would look a little more haggard than normal. But obviously, the faces of the three of them are relatively normal now, and no one feels haggard. "Rested." Just as Lin Fan could see, the three girls all had a good rest and answered in unison. "That''s good, let''s go to eat something, and then go to the big square to gather." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Then, the four people and one dog did not delay, turned and left the accommodation area, and walked towards the place to eat. After eating, they went straight to the main square. Yesterday, Lin Fan''s performance had already impressed everyone. Naturally, no one would look down on Lin Fan today. This change is a bit funny to think about. After all, they saw Lin Fan walking by Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan yesterday, and they even complained about Lin Fan and even felt that Lin Fan was not worthy. As a result, after Lin Fan''s performance yesterday, their attitude towards Lin Fan has undergone a 180-degree change. They think it is reasonable for Lin Fan to walk by Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 404： Training day 2 Of course, Lin Fan didn''t care much about the changes in these people''s attitudes, no matter what these people thought of him, how he should behave, or how he would behave. What he cares more about is what kind of training Qiu Hongxuan will start with them today. After all, it can be seen from the training situation yesterday that Qiu Hongxuan''s training is very effective. First of all, Qiu Hongxuan himself is a level five evolutionary, and secondly, Qiu Hongxuan has been in the army before and is very clear about all aspects of system training. Finally, the training he experienced here can also be used in his hands, so that his hands can also carry out the same training, and the effect he wants to achieve will also be very impressive. After everyone came, Qiu Hongxuan came here. Today, it is obvious that just like yesterday, no one will be late in this camp. The punishment for being late, they couldn''t be clearer, no one wanted to try it. Especially after they learned how miserable the two guys who were punished by Feng Kant for running yesterday, they dispelled the idea even more, preferring to get up half an hour earlier than to be lazy for ten minutes. Getting up early is not a difficult thing for evolvers, as long as they remember, they will be able to get up. Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes condensed, and he glanced across everyone, and said loudly: "I believe you all had a good rest last night, so now, let''s start today''s training." While speaking, Qiu Hongxuan pointed to the sandbags already placed on the ground. "Did you see these sandbags?" Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand and continued: "On the surface, it is no different from yesterday, but in fact, I have asked them to add weight to these sandbags, and each sandbag adds a pound." "Today, your training is still plank support, or I can tell you first, your first week of training is all plank support." "After your first week''s training program has reached the standard, the second program will be trained for you. Do you understand?" When they came just now, they saw sandbags lying on the ground. But none of them noticed that the weight of the sandbag has changed. After all, such subtle changes are not easy to observe without careful observation. "understand!" Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, everyone replied in unison. When they came here, they gave themselves to Qiu Hongxuan. What kind of training project Qiu Hongxuan wants to carry out for them, then they will carry out what kind of training project, and will not sing against Qiu Hongxuan. Everyone¡¯s answers clearly made Qiu Hongxuan very satisfied. He nodded and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s start training on your stomach. Today you have to put the sandbags on your back. I think this is not for you. It¡¯s not difficult." Putting sandbags on your stomach, in fact, this requires one hand to support, keep your body balanced, and then the other hand to complete this action. It seems simple, but not at all. For many people with poor physical balance, it is still a challenging thing. However, Qiu Hongxuan had given such instructions, and they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, one by one began to lie on the ground, putting the sandbags on their backs. Lin Fan and others naturally had no problem. They could put the sandbag firmly on their backs in one click, but many people failed and had to continue trying the second, third, and even some people tried. It succeeded only five times. These circumstances were all within Qiu Hongxuan''s expectation. Qiu Hongxuan didn''t care so much, and he would not punish the students for such things. On the sandbag, adding a pound of weight does not sound much different. However, there is a saying that it is often the last straw that overwhelms the camel. The weight of a catty has gone up, and there is not much feeling in the early stage, but the more time goes back, the more you can experience how important the weight of this catty is. Fortunately, these students had a certain amount of experience yesterday. Otherwise, a sudden increase of a pound would still make them very uncomfortable. After all the students started to do plank support, Qiu Hongxuan beckoned to Andy and said, "Andy, come to me." Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s voice, Andy ran towards Qiu Hongxuan without hesitation. When he came to Qiu Hongxuan, Andy stood naturally. He was already familiar with the process, and was obviously waiting for Qiu Hongxuan to put the sandbag on its back. Without wasting time, Qiu Hongxuan also gave Andy the sandbag, which had increased by a pound, to be carried on his back. After putting it away, Qiu Hongxuan said, "Well, Andy, go and run, and stop when you can''t hold on." Barking! Andy yelled twice as a response, and then immediately started running with the sandbag on his back. The time passed as before, and the situation was almost the same as yesterday. After two hours, someone began to lose it. This is also the ¡®setting¡¯ that Qiu Hongxuan deliberately did. With yesterday¡¯s training and testing, he knows where the limits of these people are. If the difficulty is not increased at all today, then these people will definitely stick to it for a little longer than yesterday. It doesn''t make much sense to go on like this. Therefore, he appropriately added a pound of weight to the sandbag. In this way, it can not only ensure that the time will not change much, but also allow all students to get more exciting training than the previous day, ensuring that the training effect will be more and more. The better, let the students have enough time to rest and adjust. I have to say that the training that Qiu Hongxuan and the others are responsible for has undergone quite rigorous calculations to ensure that the training effect is maximized. It is not much different from yesterday. Most people can''t do it within two to three hours, and a few persist for more than three hours. Mu Hongling''s words, a little more than five hours. Lin Fan''s words are a little over six hours. When Lin Fan was over, Qiu Hongxuan came out and said, "Well, everyone, today''s training ends here. You all go back and rest well. Come here at the same time tomorrow, are you all concentrated?" "remember." Everyone answered in unison, and then left the scene. Lin Fan also returned to the accommodation area. Bringing Andy back to the room, Lin Fan reached out and touched Andy''s head and said, "Get a good rest." Andy nodded his head and lay down on the bed to rest. Lin Fan simply rinsed off and washed away the sweat on his body. Then he lay on the bed and closed his eyes and went to sleep after a while. Such high-intensity training every day is also very expensive for him, and he must rest well to have a good mental state to meet the following training. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 405： End of plank training In the next few days, Lin Fan and others repeated plank training. The only difference was that the difficulty of plank support increased every day compared to the previous day. For example, on the first day, the weight of the sandbag is ten jin for the second-level evolution and 20 jin for the third-level evolution. But on the second day, the weight of the sandbag was changed to 11 jin for the second-level evolutionary and 21 jin for the third-level evolutionary. On the third day, the weight of the sandbags continued to increase. The second-level evolution was 12 jin, and the third-level evolution was 23 jin. From the three-day change, it can be seen that Qiu Hongxuan''s training for Lin Fan and others will change over time, and it is impossible to train them unchanged. On the fourth day, the weight of the sandbags reached 14 catties for the second-level evolutionary and 25 catties for the third-level evolutionary. Then on the fifth day, the weight of the sandbags reached 16 jin for the second-level evolutionary, and 28 jin for the third-level evolutionary. On the sixth day, the weight of the sandbags reached 18 catties for the second-level evolution and 31 catties for the third-level evolution. Today is the seventh day, and many colleges have gathered again. Qiu Hongxuan performed a roll call according to the usual procedures. After making sure that all the academies had arrived, he scanned everyone and said, "Today is the last day of plank training. The weight of the sandbags has still increased." "The weight of the sandbag on the side of the second-level evolutionary has now reached 20 catties, and the weight of the sandbag on the side of the third-level evolutionary has reached 35 catties." When Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, there was also a loud sigh among the crowd. It''s okay for the second-level evolutionists. After all, the weight of their sandbags is almost a fixed increase of two catties a day. On the side of the third-level evolutionary, the increase was two catties and three catties. Today is the most ruthless. Compared with yesterday, the weight has increased by four catties to 35 catties! The 35-jin sandbag itself is not light, and you can imagine the concept of pressing it on the back to make a plank. However, this made Lin Fan and others feel very challenging. Because of the first six days of training, they can clearly feel that their bodies are becoming stronger while constantly challenging their limits. "Okay, let''s start doing planks now." Qiu Hongxuan announced once again, sweeping his eyes across the crowd. Without delay, everyone lay on the ground, picked up sandbags and put them on their backs. After all the trainees put the sandbags, Qiu Hongxuan put the 35 kg sandbags on Andy''s back and asked Andy to continue training in circles around the main square. Time passed slowly as always, and two more hours soon passed. The second-level evolutionary area, like every day before it, was unable to sustain it. In three hours, most of the second-level evolutionaries were wiped out. In four hours, the third-level evolutionary also fell more than half. Those three good third-level evolutionists have persisted longer than the previous ones. Today is the last day of plank training. They all want to perform better. It can be seen that they are clenching their teeth. However, in the end they didn''t have the time to last as long, and they fell quickly. No way, this also reached their limit, no matter how hard they tried to hold on for a while, they couldn''t hold on. Five hours later, Mu Hongling was still holding on. But after five and a half hours, Mu Hongling couldn''t hold on anymore and was forced to give up support. "Five and a half hours, Mu Hongling''s progress is so fast!" "Yes, five hours on the first day, but on the first day it was the weight of 20 catties of sandbags, but today it is the weight of 35 catties of sandbags. She has improved for half an hour in a week. It won¡¯t work for me to refuse." "No way, this is the gap between the genius and us. I don''t think I have a chance to catch up with Mu Hongling in my life." "Be confident, it''s not that you won''t have a chance in this life, and you won''t have a chance in your next life." "Damn, can you save some face? Do you have to be so straightforward?" Everyone saw that Mu Hongling persisted for five and a half hours before it was over, and they couldn''t help but talk about it. The last two conversations made many people laugh. Mu Hongling, who was the person involved, would not pay attention to these sounds. After putting down the sandbag, she went to the rest area, sat on the ground and started to focus on Lin Fan. To be precise, at this time, everyone basically focused their attention on Lin Fan. Because of all the students, only Lin Fan insisted. This is something that everyone is accustomed to. After all, Lin Fan was the last person to finish every day of training. "This is the last day of plank training. How long do you think Lin Fan can hold on?" "How long? It''s hard to say! Why don''t everyone guess?" "Guess again? Did you forget what was punished by the instructor on the first day?" "That''s because they have to bet. We just guess like this and don''t bet anything." "Uh, that''s true, guess, I guess it''s almost six hours. Anyway, the weight of the sandbag has increased to 35 jin today." "You guessed so little. A genius like Lin Fan can''t look at it with normal eyes, okay? Although we increase the weight of sandbags every day, the persistence time has not changed much, but you have to know that for Lin Fan and Mu Hongling, they Said that even if the weight of the sandbags increased, their daily persistence time also increased, and they did not stay the same." At this moment, all the students became curious about how long Lin Fan could hold on today. They launched a fierce speculation about this. "Then I guess six hours and ten minutes." "I guess six hours and fifteen minutes." "I guess six hours and twenty minutes." "I guess six and a half hours!" "I guess six hours and forty minutes!" One voice after another. "Six hours and forty minutes, is this too much guessing?" Someone raised doubts. "Yeah, that was a full forty minutes longer. How could it be that easy?" "Yes, even if Lin Fan is a genius, it is absolutely impossible to break through forty minutes. I think it will not be that long. It is estimated that six and a half hours will almost reach the limit." "It makes sense. Mu Hongling added half an hour to his time, and Lin Fan estimated it would also add half an hour." When everyone was speculating, Mu Hongling also had speculation in his heart. However, the time she guessed was also six and a half hours. In her opinion, Lin Fan was able to hold a sandbag weighing thirty-five catties, which was definitely the limit for six and a half hours. You know, in the past few days, she has been paying close attention to Lin Fan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 406： Six and a half hours It is precisely because of her close attention every day that in her opinion, Lin Fan''s ability to last for six and a half hours is basically Lin Fan''s limit, and it is impossible to exceed this time. A sandbag bearing a weight of 35 kilograms can be pressed on the body, and it can last for six and a half hours. No matter from which point of view, it can be seen that Lin Fan is a real strong and a formidable competitor. Before the outbreak of the doomsday, Mu Hongling was born with a golden key. Afterwards, whether it is examinations or activities, she will fight for the first place and get the first place. After the eruption of the doomsday, she became an evolutionary again, and she was very talented. She has always been a genius in the eyes of others, and she has progressed very quickly. It is equivalent to that after the outbreak of the doomsday, among the younger generation of evolutionaries, the people she came into contact with before coming here were not as strong as her, she was the strongest one. It wasn''t until I met Lin Fan this time that she had a feeling of being surpassed by others. But this feeling did not make her feel uneasy, on the contrary, it would make her work harder and harder, stimulating her to surpass Lin Fan instead. So, if you really want to say it, surpassing Lin Fan now is her most important goal. After all, Lin Fan is better than her in their camp. Of course, she didn''t mean to treat Lin Fan as an enemy, so she wouldn''t have any strong hostility towards Lin Fan because of this, she just regarded Lin Fan as a rival. "Sister, Sister Zihan, how long can Brother Lin Fan last?" Murongshan''s eyes fell on Lin Fan, took a closer look, then turned her head to look at Murong Xue and Li Zihan and asked. Hearing Murongshan''s question, Murongxue said first: "This is really hard to guess, but I guess it can be achieved in six and a half hours. As for how long it can take more than six and a half hours, it is impossible to judge." Li Zihan nodded slightly and said, "I have the same opinion as Sister Xue, I also think that Lin Fan can reach six and a half hours, but I don''t know how long it can exceed." The two of them really believe that Lin Fan can reach six and a half hours 100%, because they have been in contact with Lin Fan for a long time, and they know Lin Fan better, and they know that they cannot look at Lin Fan from the eyes of ordinary people. Can give people some unexpected results. "Six and a half hours?" Murongshan chuckled and said, "Anyway, Brother Lin Fan is the strongest. It''s surprising that he can persist for six and a half hours." "Yes, thirty-five kilograms of sandbags are on the body, and the plank can last for six and a half hours. It is estimated that it is not a simple matter to replace it with someone who has just reached the fourth level of evolution." Li Zihan said. "Yeah, that''s for sure." Murong Shan''s head was clicked like a little chicken sucking rice, and then she said in a low voice: "Lin Fan is an existence that can be killed by even a fourth-level evolutionary. Some things are entirely reasonable." When Murong Shan said these words, the volume was controlled better, almost as far as she, Murong Xue and Li Zihan could hear. But she neglected another person, that is the instructor Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan is a genuine Level 5 evolutionary, and in terms of sensitivity and hearing, he is much stronger than everyone present. Even though Murong Shan had deliberately lowered her voice, she still did not escape Qiu Hongxuan''s ears. "Can all level four evolutionaries be killed?" Hearing Murong Shan''s words, Qiu Hongxuan''s heart can be said to be shocked, and even his gaze can''t help but change. Although he can conclude that Lin Fan is very strong through his observations this week, he does not think that Lin Fan has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary, or that he does not think that Lin Fan can defeat the fourth-level evolution. By. After all, the fourth-level evolution is already a new threshold, entering the middle stage of the evolution, and the overall overall strength is not a bit stronger than the third-level evolution. But Murong Shan spoke so quietly, obviously to prevent others from hearing the conversation between them, and seeing Murong Shan''s appearance does not seem to be joking at all. This shows that what Murong Shan said is true! Lin Fan beheaded a level four evolutionary! Thinking of this, Qiu Hongxuan''s interest in Lin Fan could not help becoming more intense. He was very curious, under what circumstances did Lin Fan behead the Level 4 Evolver by what means, this is what he most wants to know. Because, it is very likely that Lin Fan used some unknown means to plot or otherwise cause the fourth-level evolutionary to be the first to be injured, and then he killed the fourth-level evolutionary. These conditions may have a great impact on the outcome. "It seems that after the meeting is over, I can talk to Lin Fan alone." Qiu Hongxuan made a secret decision in his heart. For the students with tremendous growth potential, he is just like the previous teachers, and naturally likes them very much and is very optimistic. As time continued to pass, Lin Fan was still doing plank support. Everyone''s eyes have been focused on him. Few people took their eyes off him for more than a minute. They seemed to pay more attention to how long they could hold on than he did. In fact, every day before, Lin Fan had reservations and did not go all out to support it to the last moment. But today is the last day of plank training, he wants to try his best to see what limits he can reach. The time soon reached six and a half hours. "Damn! It''s been six and a half hours, and it looks like I can continue to support it!" "Yes, at this time the body started to tremble, it must be able to support it!" "It''s so awesome, it''s so amazing. Starting today, Lin Fan will be my idol!" "I''m too curious now how long he can finally hold on." "This question is not because you are curious, but we are all curious." Everyone discussed fiercely again. It''s mainly Lin Fan''s performance, it''s hard to keep them from getting excited. You know, six and a half hours is already the limit that many people have guessed before. Including people like Mu Hongling with vicious eyes, guessed that Lin Fan could only last for six and a half hours. Therefore, at this time, there were ripples in Mu Hongling''s heart. "It took six and a half hours for the body to tremble. According to this trend, does he have to persist for seven hours?" An incredible color flashed across Mu Hongling''s beautiful eyes. But she soon realized another problem, and said in her heart: "Perhaps he didn''t fully show it every day before, and deliberately hid some of it, so he will behave for more than six and a half hours today. Yes, it must be so. !" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 407： Chat alone Mu Hongling is not a silly woman, she also believes that her own vision can''t be wrong. It turns out that she is indeed very smart, able to think of the key to the problem so quickly. Judging from Lin Fan''s previous performance, Lin Fan''s limit should be six and a half hours, and it is impossible to hold on for longer. But now that Lin Fan has persisted for six and a half hours, and can continue to do so, it can only show that Lin Fan had hidden his clumsiness before and did not show all of it. Otherwise, she would not be wrong. Time continued to pass, and everyone''s breathing seemed to have become a little bit faster as Lin Fan persisted in time. Because, by this meeting, Lin Fan had already held on for six hours and fifty minutes. "It''s only ten minutes to seven hours! It''s so tough!" "Yes, I guess it will be seven hours." "In the last ten minutes, it is still not easy to hold on. Lin Fan''s body began to tremble more violently." "Yes, the more this last time, the harder it is to persist." "Let''s take a good look, don''t affect his performance, I also want to see if he can last for seven hours." At this moment, everyone''s mood was almost more excited than Lin Fan''s. Their eyes were fixed on Lin Fan, and they were reluctant to move away for a second, for fear of missing every wonderful moment. Soon, another five minutes passed. The beads of sweat on Lin Fan''s face were large and low, the body facing the ground was already wet with sweat, and the clothes on his back were even more soggy. Three more minutes passed. Lin Fan''s body trembled more and more. But Lin Fan still clenched his teeth, and he also calculated the time himself, knowing that it was only two minutes away to break through the seven-hour limit. Another minute passed. Six hours and fifty-nine minutes. Everyone seemed to have counted the 60-second countdown to Lin Fan in their hearts. Fifty seconds, forty seconds, thirty seconds, twenty seconds... Ten seconds. Five seconds. One second! Seven hours! Finally, Lin Fan persisted for seven hours. "call!" Knowing that the time has reached seven hours, Lin Fan breathed out a long breath, and then did not hold on, shaking his hands, his body sideways, and then sitting sideways on the ground, gasping for breath. "Seven hours! It''s really seven hours! Oh my God! A record-breaking!" "My idol is great, carrying a sandbag weighing 35 jins, and being able to hold on for seven hours. I really admire him." "It''s really so strong, I''m afraid before that, no one had thought that he could reach as long as seven hours." "Yeah, for so long, I am afraid that we will be exhausted long ago if we are replaced." "You obviously can''t hold on for three hours. If you continue to hold on, you will be exhausted, let alone seven hours." Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fan, and they talked about each other. At this moment, they all had a clearer understanding of Lin Fan. No one would look down on Lin Fan anymore. They belonged to the kind who admired Lin Fan in their hearts. "Unexpectedly, he can hold on for seven hours. My strength seems to be really inferior to him." Mu Hongling''s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan, thinking to himself. Before, she felt that Lin Fan''s performance in plank support was slightly better than hers, and it did not mean that Lin Fan''s combat effectiveness was also stronger than her. But after what happened just now, she changed her view. Just as everyone said, carrying a sandbag weighing 35 kilograms, can still last for as long as seven hours, which may even be impossible for some Level 4 evolutionists. Of course, this refers to the kind of people who have only been promoted to the fourth level of evolution, not those who have been the fourth level of evolution for a long time. Although Mu Hongling thinks that her strength is no worse than other people at the level of the third-level evolutionary, if she really wants her to deal with the fourth-level evolutionary, she still knows she can''t beat it. Therefore, she can be 100% sure that her current strength is not as good as Lin Fan, and she can only see if she can catch up with Lin Fan through her own efforts in the future, and keep narrowing the gap with Lin Fan. Thinking of this, Mu Hongling also took a deep breath. She felt more and more that she came here to participate in the training this time, and she would definitely not regret anything. "Brother Lin Fan is great!" Murong Shan couldn''t help but praised. Murongxue and Li Zihan looked at each other, and they also thought that Lin Fan was really good, the best person among everyone they knew. Qiu Hongxuan also looked at Lin Fan with great satisfaction and muttered to himself: "Seven hours, seven hours! It is absolutely impossible to replace someone who has just been promoted to Level 4 Evolution. Little guy, it''s so surprising." Qiu Hongxuan was unable to pick out Lin Fan''s performance. He felt that Lin Fan was able to join his camp, it was simply his luck. If both Lin Fan and Li Qiushui had gone to Feng Kangde''s camp, it would be a real nightmare for him. Fortunately, Lin Fan was in his camp. After taking a rest, Lin Fan stood up and walked towards Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. Upon seeing this, Qiu Hongxuan said loudly: "Everyone, the one-week plank training is officially over now. I will give you a day off tomorrow, but you are only allowed to move freely within the base and not to leave the base. ?" "understand!" The crowd responded in unison. After a week of intensive training, Qiu Hongxuan naturally wanted to give everyone a day off. After all, training and learning are the same. Both require a combination of work and rest. Although the training can have an improvement effect, the improvement effect is definitely not as good as the combination of work and rest. After seven days of high-intensity training, letting the trainees rest for a day is also a very reasonable arrangement. After answering, everyone laughed happily. They also really need to adjust, and only after the adjustment can they be better prepared for the next training. "Well, everyone, take a good rest!" Qiu Hongxuan waved and said. "Yes." Everyone answered in unison again. Just when Lin Fan and the others were planning to return to the accommodation area, Qiu Hongxuan walked in front of them. Qiu Hongxuan looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin Fan, will this feel okay?" "Fortunately." Lin Fan nodded. "Do you have time to go to my office? I have something I want to talk to you." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Okay, instructor." Lin Fan nodded again. Although he didn''t know what Qiu Hongxuan wanted to talk to him about, what is certain is that since Qiu Hongxuan said so, there must be something important, otherwise he wouldn''t have to let him go to the office to chat alone. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 408： Murong Shan said Lin Fan looked at Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan. Of course, he also glanced at Andy by the way, and said, "You take Andy back first, and I will go back with Instructor Qiu again." "Ok." Regarding this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan naturally had no opinion, and nodded and agreed. Although they were also very curious about what Qiu Hongxuan asked Lin Fan to talk about, Qiu Hongxuan didn''t ask them to go over, so naturally they couldn''t follow. What''s more, after Lin Fan went, he would definitely tell them what they had talked about. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan didn''t waste time, and took Andy to leave here and return to the accommodation area. "Let''s go, my office is over there." Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Lin Fan and said with a smile. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded. Then, Qiu Hongxuan walked in front, and Lin Fan followed, and the two walked to the office together. This is an office building. Not only Qiu Hongxuan''s office is here, Feng Kangde''s office is also here. Of course, apart from Kai Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, there are other people in this place, but Lin Fan doesn''t know these people. Qiu Hongxuan''s office is not big or small, about forty square meters. "Sit!" Qiu Hongxuan took the lead to sit on the sofa and pointed to the other sofa next to him. Lin Fan was not polite, walked over and sat down. Qiu Hongxuan looked at Lin Fan, then handed a bottle of mineral water on the table to Lin Fan, and said with a smile: "These mineral waters are all produced here. There is no problem. You can drink it with confidence." "It''s produced here?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised. "Yes, what I am talking about here is not about this training base, but about us as a whole." A hint of pride appeared in Qiu Hongxuan¡¯s eyes, and said: "You should know what we represent behind us. Although the doomsday broke out, our country is quickly reorganized. Even if the zombies cannot be quickly removed, some basic The daily necessities and other things have been done on our side, and basically there is nothing missing." Hearing this, Lin Fan nodded. He naturally knew what concept was behind Qiu Hongxuan and others. With such a concept, if the daily necessities and other things can''t be solved, it really shows that the situation at the end of the day has become quite terrible. . Fortunately, the situation has not yet developed so badly. Lin Fan reached out and took the mineral water, unscrewed the bottle cap, took a sip to his mouth, and said, "It has the same taste as the mineral water before the end, no difference." Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly and said, "Lin Fan, I asked you to come here. It''s not that I have anything special to tell you, but I just want to chat with you casually." "In this week of plank training, your performance was very good. It can even be said to be far beyond my expectations. At the beginning, I never thought you could do this." For Qiu Hongxuan''s praise, Lin Fan said modestly: "Instructor Qiu passed the award, and I was lucky to be able to support it for such a long time. It should be related to my frequent plank exercises before." "This is not something you can do with good luck, and it has nothing to do with how you used to do planks. After all, when you used to do planks, you wouldn''t be able to do it for such a long time, right?" Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile . Under normal circumstances, a normal adult, without special training, can do planks for ten minutes, which is already very good. "Lin Fan, do you have any secrets that you haven''t told me?" Qiu Hongxuan didn''t say much on the topic just now, but changed his voice and asked with a smile. "secret?" Qiu Hongxuan''s question caused Lin Fan to be stunned for a moment. He looked at Qiu Hongxuan with some puzzlement and said, "Instructor Qiu, what secret do you mean?" Even though he asked in such a rhetorical way, Lin Fan was secretly guessing in his heart, does Qiu Hongxuan know about his ability? But only he, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan knew about this matter, and it was impossible for the other students to know. Where did Qiu Hongxuan learn about it? Of course, it is also possible that Qiu Hongxuan was referring to something else, so Lin Fan felt that it would be better to test Qiu Hongxuan''s tone first. When the temptation is clear, it will not be too late for soldiers to come and cover up the water. Qiu Hongxuan didn''t make a mistake with Lin Fan. He said directly: "I heard that you have also killed a level four evolutionary. Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, Lin Fan was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that what Qiu Hongxuan knew was not about his ability, but knew that he had killed a level four evolutionary. There was only one fourth-level evolutionary he killed, and that was the Eastern Tomb. At that time, Dongfang Tomb was the strongest in a province, and its reputation was not small. And Qiu Hongxuan and the others are behind such big behemoths. It is not a problem to investigate some of the bigger things that happened. Therefore, at this time, Lin Fan subconsciously believed that it was the rest of the people who went out to inquire about such news and told Qiu Hongxuan, and Qiu Hongxuan would come to ask him. As for Murong Shan, he had never thought that Qiu Hongxuan had heard the news from Murong Shan. However, since Qiu Hongxuan has asked this, it is enough to show that Qiu Hongxuan has the exact information, asking him if he wants to see if he honestly admits it. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "Yes, Instructor Chou, I did kill a Level 4 evolutionary." Hearing Lin Fan personally confessed that Rao Qiu Hongxuan was already mentally prepared, he couldn''t help being surprised. No way, this kind of news is really unsurprising. Qiu Hongxuan stared at Lin Fan and murmured with satisfaction: "It seems that what Murongshan said is true. I didn''t believe it before. Now that you admit it in person, I believe it is 100% true. " "what?" These words of Qiu Hongxuan made Lin Fan stunned again, and only after a moment did he react. He also stared at Qiu Hongxuan and asked: "Instructor Qiu, you just said this was something Murong Shan told you? Among our students. There shouldn¡¯t be a second named Murong Shan, right?" "Of course there is no second named Murong Shan. The Murong Shan I said is Murong Xue''s younger sister." Qiu Hongxuan emphasized to Lin Fan again. "This¡­¡­" Lin Fan was almost stunned, he was a little confused, when did Murong Shan go to tell Qiu Hongxuan about this? Isn''t Murong Shan always staying with them? I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 409： Very unexpected From Lin Fan¡¯s expression, Qiu Hongxuan could probably guess what Lin Fan was thinking. He quickly said, "Lin Fan, don¡¯t get me wrong. This is not what Murongshan told me in private, but you just made a tablet. She said while supporting." "What did she say when I did the plank?" Lin Fan became even more confused now. "Yes, at that time." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "When you did plank support, everyone was discussing it, and then Murong Shan and the three of them were also talking about you. It happened to be that you killed the fourth-level evolutionary, they said. The sound is very small, but with my hearing, I can still hear clearly." "So, it''s not to blame her for leaking your secret, but she didn''t expect that I would hear it." At this point, Qiu Hongxuan didn''t hide anything, and told the actual situation. After hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Lin Fan realized that it turned out that it was such a thing. He said that Murong Shan was not the kind of talent to make small reports. Immediately afterwards, Qiu Hongxuan shifted the topic to the main topic. He stared at Lin Fan and asked curiously: "Lin Fan, can you tell me how you killed the fourth-level evolutionary?" This is the question he most wants to know. Because the answer to this question will further prove how powerful Lin Fan''s potential is. Lin Fan thought for a while, and felt that this issue was not impossible to tell Qiu Hongxuan. After all, Qiu Hongxuan was their instructor, and sooner or later they would fight Feng Kangde''s camp. At that time, his hole card, that is, the ability of the air-control object will still be revealed. What''s more, only Qiu Hongxuan knew what this would say. If Qiu Hongxuan didn''t say it, other people would not be able to learn the news of his ability. He believed that Qiu Hongxuan would keep a secret for him. Moreover, to show these things can undoubtedly show that one''s own potential is huge, not only Qiu Hongxuan will pay more attention to it, perhaps the people above Qiu Hongxuan will have a sense of importance when they know about him. In a way, this is not a bad thing. With this in mind, Lin Fan decided not to hide Qiu Hongxuan. He sighed lightly and said slowly: "Instructor Qiu, I can kill that level 4 evolutionary, completely relying on my ability. If you can bring me help, then I was absolutely unable to kill the opponent at the time, and it is very likely that the opponent would kill him in reverse." "Ability?" Qiu Hongxuan was startled suddenly, his eyes fixed on Lin Fan, and said a little excitedly: "Are you still awakening the supernatural power?" "Yes, I was awakened, but when I came to register at the time, no one asked me, so I didn''t say it. I didn''t deliberately conceal it." Lin Fan said with a smile. Qiu Hongxuan thought about it for a moment. It seemed that when Lin Fan came to report, no one really asked if Lin Fan had any abilities. Because, at that time, they were all attracted by Lin Fan''s strength, so naturally they didn''t have as many thoughts. "Then what is your awakening power?" Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes flashed and he asked quickly. "Control objects in the air." Lin Fan replied. "Aircraft control!?" Qiu Hongxuan was taken aback. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded, and immediately moved his mind. The tea cup on the table next to him flew towards him, and then he grabbed it in his hand. Seeing this scene, Qiu Hongxuan''s heart also jumped, he was really a remote controller! It''s not that he hadn''t heard of this kind of ability, but he didn''t expect that this ability would appear on Lin Fan, who happened to be a student in his camp. Not only that, but Lin Fan''s performance was beyond imagination, becoming the best student in his camp, not one of them. All these shocks brought him wave after wave, he himself had never thought that such an outstanding student would appear in his camp. Seeing Qiu Hongxuan''s expression, Lin Fan''s eyes also flashed a faint smile, his mind moved again, and the teacup flew back to the place under his control, and steadily fell back to the tabletop, as if it had not moved. "I was able to kill the fourth-level evolutionary because of this ability. Otherwise, with my own strength, I would definitely not be able to kill the opponent." Lin Fan said the truth. The strength of the fourth-level evolutionary is extraordinary, and Lin Fan knows very well that if he hadn''t had this ability, it was indeed impossible for him to kill the Eastern Tomb. "Being able to awaken such a power is itself a recognition of strength." Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand and patted Lin Fan''s shoulder heavily, and said in praise: "Good boy! If I hadn''t heard what Murong Shan said, I don''t know how long it will be until this news is known." While speaking, Qiu Hongxuan looked at the wall in front of the left, where a picture of a person hung. This person is probably in his fifties, and there is no beauty in his appearance, but the momentum revealed between his eyebrows is really shocking. "Do you know who this person is?" Qiu Hongxuan asked while looking at the photo. Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s question, Lin Fan also looked over, frowning slightly. To be honest, he does not know who the photo is, but he can also feel a very powerful momentum from the photo. A photo can have such a momentum, it really makes Lin Fan somewhat unable to imagine how powerful the person in the photo is. "Instructor Chou, I don''t know who this person is." Lin Fan shook his head and answered honestly. Qiu Hongxuan was not surprised at Lin Fan''s answer. However, he did say solemnly: "This person is our current chief." "The chief..." There was a look of surprise in Lin Fan''s eyes, two simple words, he knew exactly what it meant. No wonder the other party has such a momentum just by a photo. "Your situation is enough for me to report it to the chief." Qiu Hongxuan patted Lin Fan on the shoulder again, and said, "I believe that the chief will be quite happy when he learns about your situation." Lin Fan was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that after Qiu Hongxuan knew about his situation, Qiu Hongxuan even planned to report it to the chief. This means that he will be paid attention to by the chief. Regardless of the angle of view, it is a very beneficial thing. Lin Fan took a deep breath and solemnly thanked him, "Then thank instructor Chou." "Haha, you are welcome, I should thank you very much. Fortunately, you have chosen my camp. If you are in Lao Feng''s camp, then I really can''t catch up." Qiu Hongxuan said with a big smile. What he said was indeed the truth. If Lin Fan was on Feng Kant''s side, he was destined to lose to Feng Kant. "Okay, after training for a whole day, you should be very tired too, go back and rest!" Qiu Hongxuan smiled lightly and said, "I will go to the chief to talk about your situation tomorrow while I am resting." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 410： improved greatly After leaving Qiu Hongxuan''s office, Lin Fan returned to the accommodation area without delay. Many students are tired after a whole day of training, and most of them return to their rooms to rest. However, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy did not return to the room. They were sitting on the chairs outside the accommodation area. It is not difficult to guess that they are waiting for Lin Fan''s return. Lin Fan saw them at a glance and walked towards them. "Why didn''t you go to rest?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Brother Lin Fan, we are resting here too!" Murongshan giggled. "Lin Fan, what''s the matter with instructor Qiu looking for you?" Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan and asked curiously. Hearing Murong Xue''s question, Murong Shan and Li Zihan were equally curious, their eyes fixed on Lin Fan. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, and said, "Speaking of which, the fact that Instructor Chou was looking for me has something to do with Xiaoshan." "what?" Murong Shan opened her small mouth in surprise, pointed her finger at herself, and said in disbelief, "Brother Lin Fan, I heard that right? You said that the things that instructor Qiu asked you to talk about have something to do with me? What does it have to do with me? Relationship?" Murong Shan was really surprised, and never expected that Qiu Hongxuan would ask Lin Fan to talk about her. Murong Xue and Li Zihan were also surprised, this answer obviously went beyond their expectations. Lin Fan glanced away and said, "Xiaoshan, did you say that I killed Level 4 Evolutionists today?" Murong Shan thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "I have said it, but the three of us said it quietly. I said it in a very small voice!" "That''s it." Lin Fan stretched out his hands helplessly, and said, "Although your voice is very small, you may only hear the three of you around you, but don¡¯t forget, instructor Chou is a Level 5 evolutionary, and his hearing is much better than us. At that distance, he can hear what you say is completely normal." After hearing this, Murong Shan reacted: "Brother Lin Fan, I really neglected the fact that the instructor Qiu is a fifth-level evolutionary before. Then the instructor Qiu will not cause you any trouble because of this matter?" "How can you trouble me." Lin Fan smiled and said: "After I passed, he asked me if this matter was true, and I said it was true, and then he asked me how I killed a level 4 evolutionary. I gave me powers. I told him about the matter and showed it to him by the way." "When he finished watching my powers, he was even more excited than me, so he asked me why I hadn''t said anything about powers before. I said that nobody asked me before, so I didn''t say it." "After that, he told me that I had demonstrated a strong ability and he wanted to tell the head of my situation." When Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan were all taken aback, staring at Lin Fan with wide eyes. Li Zihan said incredulously: "Instructor Qiu still reports your situation to the chief? Is the chief he said is the one we understand?" "Yes, that''s the leader we understand." Lin Fan nodded solemnly. Now the three of Li Zihan opened their mouths again in surprise. That chief! That is the person with the highest status! To put it simply, many people really can''t reach the level of the palm of their hands. This is the gap! "If instructor Qiu tells the chief about your situation to Brother Lin Fan, it may arouse the attention of the chief, and then your status will rise to that of Brother Lin Fan," Murong Shan said. "Status is not status. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that if we can reach people at the level of the head, for us, it must be a matter of good and no harm. After all, people are familiar with things well." Lin Fan said with a smile. . Lin Fan is also telling the truth, he does not actually need an official position. Because of the official status, it means that he has to obey the official arrangements, which is what he dislikes the most. After all, he who owns the ring, as long as there are no accidents, sooner or later can become the strongest person in the world. In a world like Doomsday, strength is the foundation of a foothold. Having strong strength is equivalent to having a high enough status, and there is no need to wait for any status or title from the official. "Well, I have been training for a day today, and I am a little tired. Let''s all go back to our room and rest!" Lin Fan said. "okay." In this regard, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan have no opinion. Although sitting here is also a rest, it is definitely not comfortable to rest in bed. The four people and one dog didn''t waste any more time, and walked back to the lodging building. After Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan all entered the room, Lin Fan took Andy back to the room. "Andy, you also have a good rest, you don''t need to train tomorrow, take more breaks." Lin Fan said to Andy. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Andy nodded his head, and then without delay, he walked to the bed and started to rest. Although Andy''s alertness was high, it fell asleep very fast. He had just walked over and fell asleep in less than two minutes. Seeing Andy slept so fast, Lin Fan also smiled helplessly. Such a high-intensity training is not an easy task for Andy! Soon, he didn''t waste any more time himself, he simply washed, and then went back to bed and lay down. The biggest advantage of this base is that it is very convenient to use water, and you don¡¯t have to worry about water resources when you wash. After all, there is a big machine operating behind the country, and these things can be well guaranteed. "This first week of training has given me a feeling of becoming a lot stronger. If this training continues, it is estimated that within one month, my strength should be able to break through to the level of a fourth-level evolutionary." Lin Fan looked at the ceiling and thought to himself. During this week''s training, he could definitely feel that his body was getting stronger every day, which showed that the training that Qiu Hongxuan arranged for them was very effective. Although this effect is not to say that it is faster than the battle of life and death, it should be understood that the battle of life and death is life-threatening. If you don¡¯t pay attention, the price you pay is probably your own life. , At least to some extent, do not have to bear such a big risk. At least, when you feel inappropriate, you can just stop without training, and during the life and death battle, you can''t tell the other party to stop and rest for a while, right? That is obviously impossible. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 411： Dong Ge Soon, Lin Fan also slept in bed. The next morning, Qiu Hongxuan left the house early in the morning. He did not take others, but drove away from the training base. However, when he left the gate of the base, he happened to ran into another car. He knew this car very well, it was Feng Kant''s car. Feng Kangde naturally noticed Qiu Hongxuan, and they drove forward to each other and rolled down the car windows. "Old Chou, where are we going?" Feng Kangde looked at Qiu Hongxuan and asked with a smile. Qiu Hongxuan''s gaze also met Feng Kangde. He did not directly answer Feng Kangde¡¯s question, but instead asked, "You ask me where I went. I want to ask you what did you do in the morning, and from outside so early. come back." "Haha, I went out and went around casually." Feng Kangde laughed. "If I believe you, then I would be a fool." Qiu Hongxuan gave Feng Kangde a look, letting Feng Kangde understand the essence of the eyes. Of course Qiu Hongxuan would not believe what Feng Kangde said. He and Feng Kangde had known each other for so many years, and knew Feng Kangde''s habits. At least, Feng Kant would never go out at such an early time. However, Feng Kangde went out so early, or drove out, only to explain one problem, that is, Feng Kangde also went to the chief. Because the chief has the habit of getting up early. Generally speaking, he gets up at 4:30. However, since Feng Kant didn''t say it clearly, he wouldn''t follow up in detail. Anyway, after asking Feng Kant, he wouldn''t say it. "Old man, I''m telling you the truth! If you don''t believe me, there is nothing you can do, what about you? Where did you go when you drove out so early?" Feng Kangde asked again. Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly and said, "I am also bored, so I drove out and went around." Feng Kangde said so, so he would naturally treat his body in his own way. "Haha, old man, you can do it." Feng Kangde laughed again and said: "That''s OK, then you go out and go around, I have finished the transfer, go back first." "Okay, let''s talk later." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. The two of them have been quarreling for many years and have long been accustomed to this way of getting along. The two did not delay any longer, Feng Kangde drove back to the base, and Qiu Hongxuan drove away from the base. The place where the chief is staying is very secret and safe. It is impossible for someone with a high status to know, and it is impossible to get close. Of course, the chief himself is currently the strongest evolutionary. With his strength, he is naturally safe, but only in this way can he show his status. The training base is not too far away from the chief¡¯s residence. Normally, it takes about an hour to drive there. Fifty-five minutes later, Qiu Hongxuan''s car came here and stopped. Qiu Hongxuan got out of the car and walked towards the gate naturally. In the gate, two figures came out, both figures holding inspection instruments in their hands. "Instructor Chou, as usual." The two said together. Qiu Hongxuan nodded: "I know." When the voice fell, he opened his hands and asked the two to come up with the instrument to check. Don''t think that these two people are here to check the past, but in fact, they are both genuine four-level evolutionary. You know, the fourth-level evolution is now an absolute strong identity in any place, but here they become the gatekeeper. However, only they know how difficult it is to be a gatekeeper to the chief. They must go through a lot of screening, instead of coming to see the door if they want to. "Alright, Instructor Qiu, the inspection is over." One of them said. Qiu Hongxuan nodded again. After putting his hands down, he was about to walk in, but he suddenly thought of a question, and quickly asked: "Right, two people, did instructor Feng come here before? On my way, I glanced at his car from a distance, and didn''t have time to greet him." "Yes, instructor Feng has been here." The man replied. "Okay, thanks a lot." Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly. He couldn''t make the question too obvious just now, so he could only turn a little bit. Of course, for these two doorkeepers, they all know that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde have a very good relationship. In their eyes, Qiu Hongxuan asked about it, it should be the concern between friends. After getting the answer, Qiu Hongxuan didn''t delay anything, and stepped in. He guessed about it. It is estimated that Feng Kangde came here to find the chief and also reported on the training situation in their camp. Perhaps he also focused on Li Qiushui''s situation. After all, Li Qiushui is indeed a rare genius. The chief''s office was in the very center of this area. Qiu Hongxuan went straight to the office and soon came outside the office. "Instructor Chou." In the office corridor, there happened to be a man in a suit walking outside. "Xiao Zhang, are you going out?" Qiu Hongxuan asked with a smile. This Xiao Zhang is very familiar to them, and he is the secretary of the chief. Moreover, Xiao Zhang''s strength has reached the pinnacle of a level four evolutionary, and he is only one step away from becoming a level five evolutionary. Xiao Zhang nodded and said, "Yes, I want to go out." "Is the chief still in the office?" Qiu Hongxuan asked again. "Yes." Xiao Zhang nodded. "Okay, then I''ll go to the chief first." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Okay." Xiao Zhang walked out without delay after speaking. As the secretary of the chief, Xiao Zhang''s rights here are greater than those of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. At least, he is very free when entering and leaving here. After Xiao Zhang left, Qiu Hongxuan walked towards the office door and knocked on the door. "Please come in." A calm voice came from the room. Hearing this voice, Qiu Hongxuan reached out and pushed the door in. Entering the room, Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes fell on the only person. That was an old man who seemed to be about sixty years old. Although he was not young, he didn''t look old at all. If you don''t know, he can tell someone he is only forty. Because it looks really young. "Hongxuan, here it is." The old man raised his head and glanced at Qiu Hongxuan who entered the room, and said with a smile. His smile was very kind, and he couldn''t see any ostentation. "Head!" Qiu Hongxuan greeted solemnly. "I told you that, when we are in private, don''t call it a leader or a leader." The old man shook his head helplessly. "amount¡­¡­" Qiu Hongxuan hesitated for a while, but shouted: "Brother Dong." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 412： The most prominent situation The old man''s full name is Dong Tianzhuo. Before, he himself often joked that he and Dong Zhuo are only one word apart, and they are almost the same name as Dong Zhuo. Don''t look at Dong Tianzhuo as the head, in fact he is a very kind person and never puts on airs in front of others. It is precisely because of his qualities that he was able to gain the respect from the heart of many people. "Hongxuan, come, stop standing, sit and talk." Dong Tianzhuo looked at Qiu Hongxuan and said with a faint smile. "Ok." Qiu Hongxuan nodded, walked over and sat down. "Hongxuan, you came to me, you should be here to report on the training situation of the first week?" Dong Tianzhuo asked. "Yes, Brother Dong, the first week of training is over, I came here to report specially." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. "Okay, tell me, I''ll listen." Dong Tianzhuo smiled. Qiu Hongxuan did not delay, and first told Dong Tianzhuo about the situation of the second-level evolutionary. Dong Tianzhuo''s expression did not change, and he calmly said, "In this batch of Level 2 Evolutionists, your side is similar to Kant''s side." "Before you came here, Kant had already been here, and he was also reporting on his training situation there." From Dong Tianzhuo''s words, Qiu Hongxuan can be sure that he didn''t guess wrong, and Feng Kangde indeed came to report on the training situation in the morning. "When I came out, I met Lao Feng and asked him where he was going. He didn''t say anything deliberately. He lied and went around." Qiu Hongxuan smiled helplessly. "Haha, you two, haven''t you always been like this?" Dong Tianzhuo pointed his finger at Qiu Hongxuan, in that tone, as if he was chatting with an old friend. Seeing Dong Tianzhuo so relaxed, Qiu Hongxuan was not as cautious as before, and said with a smile: "Yes, he and I have always been like this." "Well, let''s continue to talk about the training situation of the third-level evolutionary!" Dong Tianzhuo asked. Without any delay, Qiu Hongxuan immediately explained the training situation of the third-level evolutionary. Of course, what he is talking about now is most of the comprehensive situation, similar to the special cases like Lin Fan and Mu Hongling that have not been said yet. "It''s not much different. In the third-level evolution, you and Kant are almost the same." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. In fact, he didn''t say it directly, that is, in terms of the overall performance of the third-level evolution, Feng Kangde''s camp is slightly stronger than Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. After all, the number of Level 3 evolutionists in Feng Kant''s camp is greater than the number of Level 3 evolutionists in Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. However, it is precisely because it is only a little bit stronger and almost negligible, so Dong Tianzhuo felt unnecessary to say. "Start talking about the highlight!" Dong Tianzhuo took a deep look at Qiu Hongxuan and said, "I know you two will save the best for the last." Hearing this, Qiu Hongxuan smiled awkwardly, and then said: "There are five students who performed outstandingly, but I will just say the two most outstanding!" "Okay." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. On the side of Level 3 Evolution, the performance of the three boys is very good, but this is also equivalent to the other Level 3 Evolution is better. And he is now going to report to Dong Tianzhuo, unless it is the kind that performs particularly well, otherwise, it is impossible to say that Dong Tianzhuo will feel admired. "Let¡¯s talk about the student named Mu Hongling. Her strength should be at the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution. What I asked them to do was plank training. On the seventh day, the weight of the sand on her back was already It has increased to thirty-five catties." "But with the weight of the sandbag of 35 kilograms, Mu Hongling also insisted on it for six hours." Qiu Hongxuan told the truth without any extra effort. "Oh? It''s really good to be able to hold on for six hours under the load of thirty-five catties of sandbags." Dong Tianzhuo nodded in satisfaction. It seems that Qiu Hongxuan''s camp also performed very well. ! "Then I''ll talk about Lin Fan again. This little guy is really amazing. He also used 35 pounds of sandbags to support the plank. He actually persisted for seven hours!" Qiu Hongxuan said. Even if it happened yesterday, he now thinks it is vivid in retrospect. There is no way, mainly because Lin Fan''s appearance is too good. "Seven hours?" Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes condensed, and he asked again: "You said that the little guy named Lin Fan, who carried 35 kilograms of sandbags for seven hours on planks?" "Yes, Brother Dong, I have seen it with my own eyes, and the time I personally remembered is definitely not wrong." Qiu Hongxuan replied seriously. Dong Tianzhuo stared deeper and said: "Generally speaking, even those who have only reached the fourth level of evolutionary level, carrying 35 kilograms of sandbags for planks, may not be able to last for seven hours. He can." Having said this, Dong Tianzhuo suddenly thought of something and asked, "Could this Lin Fan be a Level 4 evolutionary, right?" "Of course he is not a Level 4 Evolver. He and Mu Hongling are both at the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolver." Qiu Hongxuan said. "It''s not a four-level evolutionary but can do this step, not bad, not bad." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and praised. Although he is very kind, it is important to know that he rarely exudes such compliments to people. Those who can receive such compliments from him are definitely an existence with outstanding performance in a certain aspect. "Brother Dong, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Lin Fan also killed a fourth-level evolutionary with the strength of a third-level evolutionary, and no one else provided him with help. It was purely that he killed it alone. "That''s right." Qiu Hongxuan said in thought. "what?" Dong Tianzhuo was all taken aback, and asked with some uncertainty: "Without the help of other people, he killed a level 4 evolutionary with his own power? How did he do it? That level 4 evolution was injured. Status or?" This matter, even to a powerful and well-informed person like Dong Tianzhuo, sounds a little weird and unbelievable. Qiu Hongxuan seemed to expect Dong Tianzhuo to react like this, and said calmly: "Yes, Brother Dong, he really didn''t have anyone else to help kill a level 4 evolutionary, and that level 4 evolution is nothing. The ones who fought him in an injured state are the ones they fought in a normal state. "Then how did he do it?" Dong Tianzhuo asked curiously. He himself is a person who has crossed from a third-level evolutionary to a fourth-level evolutionary. Therefore, he is very clear about the strength gap between the third-level and fourth-level evolutionary. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 413： All progress Qiu Hongxuan guessed that Dong Tianzhuo would definitely ask Lin Fan how he did it, and he didn''t intend to hide anything. He came here mainly to tell Dong Tianzhuo of Lin Fan''s situation so as to attract Dong Tianzhuo''s attention. He did not hesitate, and immediately replied: "Lin Fan has awakened the supernatural power." "Ability?" Dong Tianzhuo was startled slightly, and continued to ask: "What kind of ability is he awakening? If it is an auxiliary ability, it will basically not bring him any increase in combat power, defensive ability. The same is true, it can only be an offensive ability." Qiu Hongxuan said: "Brother Dong, what he awakens is the airborne controller!" "Aircraft control!" Hearing these four words, even Dong Tianzhuo was a little excited, his eyes filled with incredible color, obviously they were listening to this kind of thing for the first time. The awakening ability itself is a very extravagant thing, let alone awakening such a powerful ability as the space controller. And two such unusual things happened to Lin Fan at the same time miraculously. This only shows that Lin Fan''s luck is really good! "Brother Dong, I saw with my own eyes the airborne controller he showed in front of me. He has been very skilled in manipulating it. No wonder he can use this ability to kill the fourth-level evolutionary. The fourth-level evolutionary may be caused by him. The supernatural powers make you feel like you can''t leave." Qiu Hongxuan analyzed. "Yes, that should be it." Dong Tianzhuo nodded, and said: "The ability to control objects in the air is very powerful. I didn''t expect such a powerful person to appear in your camp." "Because he can basically block the opponent''s retreat when he is away from the air control, so that the opponent cannot withdraw. Then when the opponent initiates an attack on him, he can control the object to resist or keep attacking. This way, even It can consume the other party to death." Dong Tianzhuo is worthy of being a level six evolutionary, worthy of being the strong one among the strong. As soon as he heard that Lin Fan''s ability was the airborne controller, he was able to immediately analyze the general situation when Lin Fan killed the fourth-level evolutionary. The key is that his analysis is completely correct. Because Lin Fan really beheaded Dongfang Mausoleum in this way. "Brother Dong, I just think that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are extremely huge, so I must come over and report to you." Qiu Hongxuan said solemnly. "Well, it is indeed very huge. If you train such talents well, they will definitely become the pillars of our country in the future, especially, they can''t be compared with those foreign geniuses." Dong Tianzhuo took a deep breath and said slowly. As the head, he has to bear heavy responsibilities. It is impossible for him to allow the country to be surpassed by foreigners. He must make the country stronger. A strong youth is a strong country. This sentence can be used not only before the end, but also after the end. All in all, Lin Fan is such a genius that makes him feel very happy. "Train him well first, and later I will find time to see him in person." Dong Tianzhuo thought for a while. "Okay, Brother Dong, don''t worry, I will try my best to train him and train him, and I will never delay him." Qiu Hongxuan said solemnly. "I believe you can do it." Dong Tianzhuo reached out and patted Qiu Hongxuan on the shoulder. Then, he thought of something and added: "By the way, in the Kant camp, there are also two outstanding geniuses, one is Li Qiushui and the other is Qin Changkong." "On his side, the first week was the same as yours. The training items were all planks and the added weight was the same." "That Qin Changkong carried thirty-five catties of sandbags for six hours to do plank support." "The time for Li Qiushui to do plank support with a 35-jin sandbag on his back is six and a half hours." After six hours, Qiu Hongxuan was not too surprised. However, he was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Qiushui to last for six and a half hours. "Although Li Qiushui''s performance is good, there is still a gap compared with Lin Fan." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Everything that Lin Fan has shown is the most talented existence among so many young people I have ever seen, none of them." Qiu Hongxuan said in a deep voice. "It''s also the most talented young generation I have seen so far." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. Indeed, even if he had seen many geniuses, none of them was Lin Fanqiang, and compared with Lin Fan, they were a little worse or much worse. When Qiu Hongxuan was talking with Dong Tianzhuo, another thing was happening in the training base. ... Accommodation area. Lin Fan took Andy out of the room, and Andy naturally called Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. The three girls opened the door and walked out. Lin Fan glanced at them, then smiled and asked, "Are you resting?" "Very well, Lin Fan, where are you and Andy?" Murong Shan responded with a smile. "We also had a good rest." Lin Fan nodded and said, "If you don''t need to train again today, and take a day off, then we don''t need to add any training tasks to ourselves, just follow the arrangements of instructor Qiu. "Yes, I feel that instructor Qiu''s training is very effective. After a week of training, I feel that my strength has become so strong." Murong Shan said. "Read." Hearing Murongshan''s words, Lin Fan whispered in his heart, using the ring to read Murongshan''s data. Soon, Murong Shan''s familiar information appeared before his eyes. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 13 Speed: 13 Response: 13 Ability: Sharpshooter (Elementary) After checking Murong Shan''s data, Lin Fan smiled in satisfaction. Sure enough, it wasn''t that Murong Shan felt stronger, but that she really became stronger. The data in all aspects has increased, which is really good. After checking Murong Shan''s information, he turned his gaze to Murong Xue and Li Zihan, and also used the ring to read the information of Murong Xue and Li Zihan respectively. After reading this, he found that Murongxue and Li Zihan have improved, and the data has also increased accordingly. From here, it can be seen that Qiu Hongxuan''s training is indeed very effective. If they were to practice on their own, they might not be able to improve so much in just seven days. Of course, Lin Fan would definitely not say anything about their three data information. If you say it, you can imagine how messy the picture will be. Especially for a curious baby like Murong Shan, it is estimated that he will keep asking questions, and the explanation will be more complicated. "Well, let''s just transfer to the base at will today!" Lin Fan collected the information read by the ring and said with a smile. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 414： Small waterfall "Brother Lin Fan, can''t we go out? I don''t think there is anything in this base for us to play!" Murongshan blinked and looked at Lin Fan and asked. Lin Fan stretched out his hands helplessly, and said, "The instructor said hello. On this day of our rest, the scope of activities is limited to this base." "The surrounding areas of this base must be strictly conservative. You have to know that the guards here are no better than those seen by other families." "The guards here don''t say to be 100% vigilant, but at least 99% of the vigilance will be retained." "So, if you want to leave this base without authorization, it''s impossible." "Moreover, I am not the strongest one here. There are other people who are better than me. A level five evolutionary like the instructor Chou. If you want to defeat me, I guess one move is enough." Lin Fan''s analysis was excellent. After listening, Murongshan opened her mouth in surprise, staring at Lin Fan and said, "Huh? Brother Lin Fan, are you kidding? You can beat you with one move?" "Of course I am not kidding." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. "But don''t you still have a remote control? In the case of control, even if you can''t hurt him, can you protect yourself?" Murongshan asked rhetorically. "Silly girl, although I can control the hidden weapons of darts, but in the face of absolute strength, these things don''t have much meaning. If there is no time to get close to the body of the instructor, I will be taken by the instructor." Lin Fan spread out his hands and said, "The speed of Instructor Chou is beyond our imagination. At least, the movement speed of my control object should not be as fast as his." "The speed of the fifth-level evolutionary is actually so fast..." Murongxue and Li Zihan looked at each other, both of them sighed. Without hearing what Lin Fan said, they didn''t expect Qiu Hongxuan''s speed to reach such a fast speed. After all, they had seen the speed of Lin Fan''s airborne control. "Yes, the speed of the fifth-level evolution is so fast." Lin Fan said with a smile: "So, we don''t think about leaving the base now. It is true to obey the rules here. What''s more, there is no fun going out." "I heard that there is a small waterfall on the left side of the base. Why don''t we go and take a look?" Li Zihan said. When she was watching Lin Fan doing plank support, she did hear other students say that there was a small waterfall on the left side of the base. "There is also a small waterfall?" Murong Shan stared in surprise, and said: "This base is too capable! Then we must go and see it. It''s been a long time since I saw a waterfall like this!" Murong Shan is also telling the truth. Before the outbreak of the doomsday, they even went to the scenic spots to see waterfalls, but after the outbreak of the doomsday, where would they have the opportunity to appreciate these. Since there is a waterfall in this training base, they should naturally appreciate it. "Okay, let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Lin Fan nodded, having no opinion on this. Today is a day for rest and adjustment, and there is nothing else to do anyway. Soon, four people and one dog left the accommodation area and walked to the left of the base. Not only were a few of them strolling around the base, the rest of the students, except those who had been sleeping on the bed, all came out for a stroll. Moreover, there seems to be a lot of people looking at the waterfall to the far left of the base, and some people can be seen walking towards the waterfall along the way. When Lin Fan came to the destination, they heard a rush of water, and when they looked at it, they saw a small waterfall not far in front of them. It is said that it is a small waterfall, but it is not small, at least 50 meters high. Moreover, the speed of the water flow is also very fast, and the impact is very strong. "This waterfall looks pretty good!" Murong Shan said with a little happily falling on the waterfall. She really hadn''t seen such a scenery for a long time. "Yes, although it is a man-made waterfall, it is very real." Murongxue nodded. Li Zihan also took a look at the waterfall, and then noticed that there seemed to be some standing places under the waterfall. The kind of standing place looks like it was specially created by people. "Lin Fan, look under the waterfall, are those standing places specially built?" After discovering this problem, Li Zihan did not delay, and immediately turned his head to ask Lin Fan. Hearing this, Lin Fan turned his gaze to the bottom of the waterfall, and he saw that there were some places for people to stand under the waterfall. Murongxue and Murongshan also looked over, and they also saw the standing positions. "Really." Murong Shan condensed her pretty face, and asked in confusion, "Why are there so many standing positions?" Immediately afterwards, the eyes of the three of them all converged on Lin Fan, obviously waiting for Lin Fan''s answer. In their opinion, Lin Fan should be able to answer this question clearly. Lin Fan thought for a while, and said, "If I guess right, this waterfall should not exist as a landscape for us people to watch. Although it can also be viewed as a landscape, the most important thing is probably to Give us training." "training?" Hearing that, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan were all startled. "Yes, for training." Lin Fan nodded and looked at the places below the waterfall where people can stand again. He said: "When a person stands there, he will endure a great impact of the current. If he can maintain it under this impact, Stand firm, the physical requirements are very high." "So, the standing position deliberately created there should be for us to stand, and we will be allowed to stand there for training." After listening to Lin Fan¡¯s analysis, Murongshan opened her small mouth in surprise, and said, ¡°Brother Lin Fan, how can this stand firm? The 50-meter-high waterfall, the water flow is so rushing to people, this will not Will you rush people down in one fell swoop?" "The base can have such a design, it means that they have calculated it. I guess it will be the same as the first day we did plank support." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "If we were to load 35 kilograms directly on the plank on the first day, I am afraid that few people can hold on for a long time, but adding weight day by day will be able to Let us adapt gradually, which is enough to show how obvious the effect of gradual progress is." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 415： Qin Changqing "But, that is to gradually add weight to the sandbag! This is for us to stand under the waterfall and accept the impact of water. The concepts are all different, right?" Murong Shan touched her head, tilted her head and said, "I was rushed down when I stood up. How can I adapt? Not to mention delaying the persistence." What Murong Shan said was not unreasonable. At least, after she said it, Murong Xue and Li Zihan nodded in approval. Murongxue and Li Zihan also felt that with such a big water current impact, the moment they stood up, they would most likely be rushed to the ground, and that it would be impossible to get a good training effect. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "We don''t rule out the situation you are talking about, but we can also think about it from another angle. What if we let our bodies increase weight and try?" "For example, let us try with a weight of fifty kilograms of stones on our backs. When the body has increased in weight, it is obvious that we will not be rushed to the ground, so we can continue to stand there and train." "As time increases, it will definitely make us slowly reduce the weight we carry until we can stand underneath training without carrying anything." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan suddenly reacted. Yes! At the beginning, it may be difficult for them to adapt to the impact of the current, but if they add some weight to them and make them heavy, then they can basically adapt. With the continuation of this adaptation, and then gradually reduce the weight of their bodies, according to the reasoning, they can always stand under the waterfall without any additional weight. At that time, it is when they start real underwater training. Before the three of them could react, Lin Fan added again, saying, "There is another way, which is to keep us being washed down by the water and try again and again. Our resistance The impact capacity will also increase accordingly." "Of course, compared with the previous method, this method is more likely to be used for our training." Although the second method is effective, Lin Fan feels that the effect is obviously not as good as the first method. The first method has greater advantages and makes people more confident. After all, in the second type, when you stand up, you will be rushed to the ground, and when you stand up, you will be rushed to the ground, which can easily cause a major blow to your confidence. "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, if you compare it like this, I also think the first one is more humane." Murongshan nodded. "I don''t know when the training for this waterfall will start." Murongxue said, she even looked forward to the training for the waterfall. "It is estimated that it is coming soon. The time of waterfall training will definitely be longer than that of plank training." Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "And there is only such a waterfall here. It shouldn''t be possible for our camp to train at the same time as instructor Feng''s camp. People from both camps have to allocate time." "This is true." Murong Xuezhen said lightly. The area of ??the waterfall is so large, if people from both camps come to train together, it is obviously not possible to stand so many people, you must come side by side. Just as Lin Fan was talking and discussing, several figures were walking together in another direction. These figures are all boys, and they all belong to students in the Feng Kangde camp. In other words, they didn''t know the performance of students from the Qiu Hongxuan camp. Because Qiu Hongxuan greeted the students, the training situation in his camp must not be disclosed to Feng Kangde¡¯s camp, otherwise, if he is found out, he will be severely punished and even expelled from training qualifications. may. "I saw those three beauties again, they look so beautiful!" "Yes, I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl before the doomsday broke out. I didn''t expect to have a chance to see it after the doomsday broke out." "It''s a pity that they are not from our camp. It would be great if they were from our camp." "Damn, not only are the three of them not in our camp, even Mu Hongling is not. The beauty has gone to the camp of the instructor." "What about this? It''s okay to get to know each other?" "Oh, Brother Changqing, do you have an idea?" "Brother Evergreen, do you want to show us some tricks to strike up a conversation?" Several boys talked about it. At the end of the discussion, their eyes focused on one of the boys. This boy, judging from the position between them, it is not difficult to see that it is their little leader. The boy is 1.78 meters tall and looks average, neither handsome nor ugly, but his eyes have a sense of wretchedness. The boy''s name is Qin Changqing, who is Qin Changkong''s own younger brother. And Qin Changkong is a very good student in the Feng Kangde camp. After the doomsday broke out, Qin Changqing relied on Qin Changkong as his elder brother. Before he came to this training, he had already molested many girls. Now he saw Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, the feeling of eagerness could not help but rise again. "Let''s go, you all go with me, let you see how good my skills for picking up girls are." Qin Changqing raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and walked towards Lin Fan first. Upon seeing this, the other boys glanced at each other, without delay, and followed Qin Changqing. In any case, they were all mixed with Qin Changqing, who is Qin Changkong''s younger brother. They have seen Qin Changkong''s performance clearly in the past week, and naturally they are not worried about any trouble. ... "Brother Lin Fan, let''s go there again!" After standing here and looking at the waterfall for a while, Murong Shan felt that she had almost seen it. She wanted to see elsewhere, so she turned her gaze back and looked at Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t have any comments. Just as he was about to nod and agree to leave here, he felt that several eyes were falling on them. He followed it and saw six boys approaching them with malicious intent. The six boys are naturally the six headed by Qin Changqing. Qin Changqing quickly brought people to Lin Fan''s four people. He didn''t even look at Lin Fan, but directly focused on Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. Then, with a wicked smile on his face, he said, "Are the three beauties also here to watch the waterfall? It just so happens that we are too, why not be together? So that everyone can have a company with each other and chat casually. Isn''t it a great idea?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 416： Perform well Qin Changqing thinks that he is very good at getting in touch with each other, and that the smile on his face is full of lethal power to the girl. He seemed to have seen the scene where Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan could not refuse his invitation. However, he really overestimated his charm. After he said these words, Murong Shan gave him a faint look, and almost couldn''t help making a vomiting action. This guy laughs so disgustingly! This is Murong Shan''s first impression. It is naturally impossible for Murongxue and Li Zihan to have a good impression of Qin Changqing. "Sorry, we are not free, and we don''t want to go shopping with you." Murong Xue said coldly. When she talks to Lin Fan, she doesn''t seem so cold, but when she talks to other boys, especially boys like Qin Changqing who take the initiative to come up with her, her attitude can be said to be as cold as it is. Originally, Li Zihan wanted to talk to Qin Changqing, but Murongxue said, so she didn''t say much. Hearing Murongxue''s words, Qin Changqing was stunned for the first time. He had no idea that he would be rejected. You know, the girls he used to strike up a conversation with, but no one refused him. This also gave him a stronger psychology of hunting for beauty. "Beauty, don''t be so decisive! We are very interesting, and chatting with us can make you very happy." Qin Changqing continued to maintain the evil smile on his face. Murongshan looked even more disgusting. Before Murongxue could speak, she spit out: "Can you find a mirror to take a picture?" "What do you mean?" Qin Changqing looked at Murong Shan suspiciously, thinking in his heart, is it to let him look in the mirror to see how handsome he is? "Do you think you have a good smile?" Murong Shan said unceremoniously: "You quickly go find a mirror and take a look at it to see how ugly your smile is!" For people like Qin Changqing, Murong Shan would not save any face. Of course, the most important thing is that she knows very well that among these students, no one is better than Lin Fan. This indifferent guy dared to provoke them, purely looking for a fight. "..." After Murong Shan''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the court suddenly became a bit frozen. It can be clearly seen that Qin Changqing''s face is turning red, which makes him feel embarrassed too much. The most satisfying smile he has ever had was said to be ugly, and it did a lot of damage to him. Murong Xue and Li Zihan pursed their lips and smiled and silently praised Murong Shan''s criticism. The five boys who came with Qin Changqing''s expressions were a little weird, even if they were embarrassed. Because, at this time, they feel that it is neither a smile nor a smile, and they can only stand in place and hold back. After a few seconds, Qin Changqing finally eased up. He took a deep breath, and a touch of anger appeared in his tone, and said: "Don''t be shameless. Being a master is really a bully? I''ll invite you. , Is that worthy of you, but dare to refuse me?" Qin Changqing felt that at this time, he no longer had to pretend to be with Murong Shan and others. Murong Shan took a step back. Seeing Murongshan retreating, Qin Changqing thought Murongshan was afraid, and was about to be happy that his intimidation had effect. He never thought that after Murongshan stepped back, he looked at Lin Fan. "Brother Lin Fan, someone is here to find the fault, it''s time for you to go." Murongshan blinked at Lin Fan lovely. For this kind of thing, Murong Shan felt that it should be solved by a man. Lin Fan smiled helplessly, he had already guessed that Murong Shan would play this hand with him. He stepped forward and walked in front of the three Murongshans, which was equivalent to protecting them behind him. Lin Fan used the ring to read Qin Changqing''s data. Species: human Level: Level 3 Speed: 12 Strength: 12 Response: 12 Abilities: None Judging from Qin Changqing''s various data, it looks pretty good. It''s just that this reality is nothing in front of him. As for the few people who followed Qin Changqing, Lin Fan knew that they were not as good as Qin Changqing without using the ring to check any data. Because they are obviously Qin Changqing''s younger brothers. "What''s your name?" Lin Fan asked Qin Changqing with his gaze. "Boy, who are you?" Qin Changqing did not say his name, but looked at Lin Fan pretentiously. In fact, he had seen Lin Fan, when he had not separated the camp for the first time in a collective gathering. At that time, Lin Fan walked beside Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, which attracted some people''s attention. But he just glanced at Lin Fan and didn''t remember it so deeply that he couldn''t remember seeing Lin Fan now. "My name is Lin Fan." Lin Fan said his name. "Lin Fan?" With a disdainful smile on Qin Changqing''s face, he said, "I haven''t heard of any unknown people, if they are acquainted, just leave me alone, don''t find yourself uncomfortable." He saw that Lin Fan was younger than him, so naturally he would not guess that Lin Fan was stronger than him. The most important thing is that people like him don''t care about being foolish, but they want face. In his opinion, if he personally dealt with Lin Fan, it was a devaluation. Even if he wanted to deal with Lin Fan, the younger brother who followed him should take the action, so as to fit his identity. "Haha, let me get away? Are you sure?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, his smile looked harmless to humans and animals. But this smile looks in the eyes of people like Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan who are familiar with Lin Fan''s character. Then they know with their toes that Qin Changqing will soon be tragedy. Qin Changqing was obviously not aware of the seriousness of the problem. He saw Lin Fan was still laughing, thinking that Lin Fan was deliberately looking for a fight, snorted, waved and said, "It seems that I won''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know how good I am. Up." "Remember my name, my name is Qin Changqing, keep it in my heart and don''t forget it." When the voice fell, he cast a look at the five people following him, and said, "Do it, give him a long memory, otherwise all cats and dogs will dare to be arrogant in front of me in the future." "Brother Changqing, don''t worry, just leave it to us, and we will leave an unforgettable impression on him for a lifetime." A boy with a stature looking at a somewhat sturdy boy came out first. He first turned back to Qin Changqing''s side, then looked at Lin Fan and sneered: "Boy, dare to offend our Changqing brother, I can only say, maybe this The worst thing you have done in your life." "Yes, boy, if you apologize sincerely now, Brother Changqing will be in the first mood, maybe you can be punished lightly." "Don''t talk nonsense with this kid, just hit him until he knows why the flowers are so red!" "Don''t rob me, I can solve him alone!" "Okay, let you behave!" The five boys talked about each other. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 417： Qin Changqing The five of them also didn''t put Lin Fan in their eyes, not to mention that Qin Changqing was supporting them behind their backs, and they were naturally more unscrupulous. The most important thing is that they also don''t think Lin Fan is their opponent. So, when the boy named Xiao Liu said that he would deal with Lin Fan alone, they all felt that there was no problem. With a disdainful smile on Xiao Liu''s face, he walked to Lin Fan and said coldly, "Boy! Now you have missed the opportunity to proactively apologize and admit your mistakes!" When the voice fell, his palms clenched into a fist, and he smashed out a fist at Lin Fan. Xiao Liu is a person whose strength is close to the pinnacle of the second-level evolutionary. The strength data is 10. This punch is his full force. If it really hits a normal second-level evolutionary, it can definitely bring a lot of money. hurt. But for someone like Lin Fan with defensive attributes, even if Lin Fan doesn''t evade with this punch, he can''t cause any harm if he lets him hit it. However, Lin Fan would not give him a chance at all. When Xiao Liu''s fist attacked, Lin Fan''s gaze was completely locked. Then, Lin Fan quickly reached out his palm, grabbed Xiao Liu''s fist, and held Xiao Liu''s fist firmly in his hand. An unbelievable look immediately appeared on Xiao Liu''s face. He couldn''t believe that his fist would be caught by Lin Fan. The other boys also stayed in a daze, and then the one on the far left laughed and said, "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Liu? On purpose?" In his opinion, Xiao Liu should have been deliberately caught by Lin Fan''s fist, otherwise, how could Lin Fan be able to catch it. In fact, only Xiao Liu himself knew that he didn''t keep any hands at all. What was even more frightening was that he tried to retract his fist, only to find that his fist seemed to be clamped by iron tongs. No matter how hard he exerted, he couldn''t withdraw his fist from Lin Fan''s hand. This made him understand a truth, that is, Lin Fan is stronger than him! Before he could react, Lin Fan pulled forward forcefully, and his body rushed forward uncontrollably. boom! At the same time, Lin Fan bent his knees and pressed against Xiao Liu''s stomach fiercely. With the spread of a dull sound, Xiao Liu''s body also flew out backwards, and in a blink of an eye he fell on his back. "Ah! It hurts!" Xiao Liu lay on the ground, holding his belly with both hands, his face pale and screamed. The strength of Lin Fan''s knee is not heavy or not light. The strength is very good. It belongs to the type that can neither beat people into dizziness but also make people feel intense pain. After all, this is a training base, and everyone must participate in training. If Xiao Liu is beaten too badly, his arm is interrupted, it will naturally affect the training of others, and the instructor will not be able to explain it. In this kind of matter, Lin Fan will still have a good sense. "How can this be?" After Xiao Liu fell to the ground and howled, Qin Changqing and the other four boys were shocked. They all knew Xiao Liu''s strength. Although it does not say how strong Xiao Liu is, it is worth mentioning that Xiao Liu is definitely not a rookie level person, and he has more or less combat power. However, even so, Xiao Liu was still knocked down in front of Lin Fan. Doesn''t this mean that Lin Fan is much stronger than Xiao Liu? "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t give it to me!" Qin Changqing reacted quickly and shouted at the other four boys. "on!" After the four boys reacted, they looked at each other and drank from their mouths. Without wasting time, the four of them attacked Lin Fan together. "That kid is miserable now, so he should keep a low profile." "Yes, I want to offend Qin Changqing, don''t you know that Qin Changqing''s brother is Qin Changkong?" "He can beat one, I don''t believe he can beat four more." "You don''t have to guess at all to know the result. He will definitely be brought down by those four." After seeing the situation here, some onlookers began to discuss it. Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to these voices at all. When the four boys rushed over, he launched a counterattack. boom! boom! boom! boom! Lin Fan''s counterattack was also very simple. He lifted his feet and kicked them out. With the spread of four dull noises, the four boys were all kicked in the abdomen. Then, the four of them, like Xiao Liu, flew out, lying on the ground holding their stomachs and screaming loudly. "Am I wrong? I defeated the four of them in a blink of an eye?" "The speed is so fast! He is definitely not a second-level evolutionary, but a third-level evolutionary!" "Yes, it must be impossible for a second-level evolutionary to have such a fast speed. It is definitely a third-level evolutionary!" "Unexpectedly, he became a Level 3 evolutionary at such a young age. It''s no wonder that he can follow three beauties because he has two brushes." "There is really a good show to see now. Those five have been brought down. Qin Changqing should do it himself, right?" "In such a situation, can Qin Changqing not take the shot himself?" "That''s it, they have already developed to this point. If Qin Changqing doesn''t make a move, what face will there be after that, and will there be a face to continue to mix here?" The onlookers started a heated discussion again. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so strong, but they still believed that if Qin Changqing personally took action, he could defeat Lin Fan. Qin Changqing also didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such strength. He would put his five younger brothers down so quickly. His eyes were coldly locked on Lin Fan, and said: "Okay, very good, you dare to hide your strength deliberately. , I underestimated you." "But, do you know what the price you have to pay for doing this?" What Qin Changqing said caused Lin Fan to smile coldly. First of all, when did he deliberately hide his strength? It seems that no one has ever asked about his strength from beginning to end, he just does it normally. Second, his proper defense has become the wrong party in Qin Changqing''s eyes. Finally, for people like Qin Changqing, he feels that only violence can solve the fundamental problem. Since Qin Changqing likes to bully the soft and fear the hard, then he let Qin Changqing know what is really hard and what is really unprovoking. "Stop talking nonsense, do it!" Lin Fan glanced at Qin Changqing lightly, and said coldly: "I want to see if your strength is directly proportional to your arrogance." "Am I arrogant?" Qin Changqing laughed back in anger, clenched his fists tightly together, no longer delayed, stepped forward, and rushed forward and came to Lin Fan''s eyes, a viciousness flashed in his eyes, and a left uppercut was aimed at Lin Fan''s face came out. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 418： Always welcome to come to me Facing Qin Changqing''s attack, Lin Fan still stood still, letting Qin Changqing''s fist attack. Seeing Lin Fan''s arrogance, Qin Changqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a sneer, and he secretly said: "The kid who is looking for death! Do you think I have the same strength as their five trash?" Naturally, Qin Changqing didn''t know that Lin Fan already knew all of his statistics. He only thought that Lin Fan felt that his strength was the same as that of Xiao Liu. "Is this guy crazy? Standing there motionless?" "He is pretending to be forced on purpose!" "I think he definitely doesn''t know Qin Changqing''s strength." "Yes, Qin Changqing is a genuine Level 3 evolutionary, and his strength is not comparable to those of the few people just now. This kid is so careless, he will suffer a big loss soon." The onlookers saw Lin Fan standing in place to meet Qin Changqing''s attack without evading, and they discussed again. Many of them thought that Lin Fan was too careless, and they thought the same as Qin Changqing, guessing that Lin Fan thought that Qin Changqing''s strength was the same as that of Xiao Liu. These voices not only did not cause any disturbance to Lin Fan, they fell in the ears of Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, and they couldn''t help but want to laugh. "The power of ants." When Qin Changqing''s fist approached his body, Lin Fan moved slightly, and at a faster speed, he slid his body sideways. It just happened to move sideways like this and completely avoided Qin Changqing''s fist. Qin Changqing''s fist blasted across the front of Lin Fan''s face. "how come!?" One punch failed, Qin Changqing himself felt incredible, his eyeballs were about to widen, and he would never have thought that he would be evaded by Lin Fan with such a fast attack. The most important thing was that at that time, his fist was no more than five centimeters away from Lin Fan''s face. Lin Fan avoided it at such a short distance. This only shows that Lin Fan''s speed is quite fast. However, Qin Changqing also knew very well that he couldn''t allow him to think too much at this time, and he had to reinvest in the battle. Just when he was ready to use his elbow to continue attacking Lin Fan, Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance at all. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, without hesitation, when his figure moved, he appeared behind Qin Changqing like a ghost. Then, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed it on Qin Changqing''s arm, pressing down hard. "Ah! It hurts! It hurts!" Qin Changqing was under Lin Fan''s control in an instant. Under this control, the pain in his arm made him flush, or even purple, and kept howling. Because, Lin Fan controlled the force just to the point where he would break his arm but would not break his arm. At this level of strength, he is indeed very painful. "Let go of me! You let me go!" Qin Changqing cried out in pain, "Do you know who my brother is? If you dare to move me, my brother will not let you go!" "Who is your brother?" Lin Fan asked casually. "My brother is Qin Changkong!" Qin Changqing yelled. He seemed confident when he said his brother''s name. He thought that Lin Fan would definitely not dare to do anything to him after he knew his brother. "Qin Changkong?" Lin Fan chanted the name, but did not continue to increase his strength. This act of not continuing to increase his strength immediately made Qin Changqing firmer in his guess, this kid was really scared! Thinking of this, he became more confident and sneered: "Do you know you are afraid? If you know you are afraid, let me go, otherwise, this matter will be known to my brother, so you can''t walk around. !" "Excuse me, I don''t know who Qin Changkong is, and I have never heard of this name. If you think you can let me stop by saying his name, then I can only tell you that you are so naive. Point." Lin Fan smiled faintly, without paying attention to Qin Changqing''s words at all. Among the trainees who participated in the training, he believed that his strength would not be worse than anyone else. That being the case, what''s to worry about? Regardless of whether the opponent is Qin Changkong or Qin Changtian or someone else, in short, he has always adhered to the principle that people will not offend me and I will not offend others. This principle is put here, if anyone dares to touch, then whoever is looking for death. "you!?" Qin Changqing didn''t expect Lin Fan to say that. "My brother has the strength of the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary, and he was only one step away from reaching the fourth-level evolutionary!" Qin Changqing took a deep breath and added another sentence. He is now in Lin Fan''s hands, especially when his arm is buckled by Lin Fan, even if he wants to struggle, he has no chance. Because, as soon as he struggled, Lin Fan would use force, which would cause him immense pain. "Is the strength of the third-level evolutionary peak? Well, that is indeed good." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "But I have to tell you again that what I dislike most is being threatened by others. The more threatened I am, the more I will not accept it." "So, I''m sorry, you have to endure some pain." The moment Lin Fan''s voice fell, the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth lifted, and the power in his hand increased slightly. Although his strength here has only increased a little, for Qin Changqing, the pain he endured has been doubled and increased, making Qin Changqing cry his mother in pain. In less than five seconds, Qin Changqing''s eyes were already full of tears, and sweat drops on his forehead and face, and the clothes on his back were even wetted by sweat. When the people around heard Qin Changqing''s screams like killing a pig, they quietly swallowed their saliva. At this time, they didn''t dare to say anything bad about Lin Fan anymore. After all, Lin Fan''s demonstrated strength has surpassed them. The most important thing is that Lin Fan even dared to clean up Qin Changqing''s younger brother, Qin Changqing, how could he not dare to clean up them. If they offend Lin Fan, then Lin Fan will clean them up, and they can only endure silently. After a few minutes, when Qin Changqing''s shout was almost hoarse, Lin Fan lifted his foot and kicked Qin Changqing''s ass, kicking Qin Changqing''s body away. Qin Changqing didn''t have time to react. He threw his body forward and back, and fell directly to the ground. He fell alive to eat shit, and he seemed to be as embarrassed as he was. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, he glanced at Qin Changqing, and said faintly: "Remember my name. My name is Lin Fan. If you are not convinced, you can come to me at any time. However, when you come to me, I hope you won''t be the same. Weak, otherwise it will only be beaten." After saying this, Lin Fan walked back to Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, and smiled slightly: "Let''s go." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 419： come in For Lin Fan, people like Qin Changqing are nothing more than a funny passer-by. He doesn''t care about anything at all, let alone remember it. Lin Fan is not a person who likes to take the initiative to cause trouble, but he is definitely not a person who is afraid of trouble. What if he tells Qin Changqing his name? As he said, if Qin Changqing is not convinced, he can come to him at any time. No matter what tricks Qin Changqing has, or what help Qin Changqing can find, he is not afraid. After the words fell, Lin Fan and the others did not continue to waste time here, and turned around and walked away. However, while leaving, Murong Shan deliberately turned her head and glanced at Qin Changqing who was lying on the ground, and threw Qin Changqing a despised look by the way. The look in Qin Changqing''s eyes was like someone piercing him with many needles. After Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy completely disappeared, the atmosphere that had just been shrouded in this area gradually dissipated. Many people sighed for a long time, and a few were secretly grateful. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t seen Murongxue¡¯s good-looking trio before they came to talk to each other, otherwise, even if their fate was not miserable than Qin Changqing¡¯s six men. , I am afraid it will not be any better. "Brother Changqing, are you okay?" At this time, the five Xiao Liu all got up from the ground embarrassedly, and then approached Qin Changqing''s side, and while asking questions, they reached out to help Qin Changqing. "Ah! Don''t touch my arm!" When Xiao Liu reached out to help, he touched Qin Changqing''s arm, causing Qin Changqing to yell in pain. Just now when Lin Fan buckled his arm back, he had already caused a lot of damage to his arm. This would suddenly be touched, and naturally it hurt. Hearing Qin Changqing screaming so miserably, Xiao Liu was shocked, and said quickly: "Brother Changqing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." While speaking, the five of them helped Qin Changqing from the ground. After standing upright, Qin Changqing took a deep breath, his face still hasn''t completely recovered. The five of Xiao Liu saw that Qin Changqing''s face was not very good, and they did not dare to say anything at this time, for fear that they would offend Qin Changqing by saying the wrong thing. After all, Qin Changqing''s temperament is not good at all. If they offend Qin Changqing, they will definitely be taken care of by Qin Changqing. Qin Changqing stared at the direction where Lin Fan and the others disappeared. It took a full minute before he took a deep breath and said, "If I don''t repay this enmity, I won''t be named Qin!" "Brother Changqing, what should we do now?" someone next to Xiao Liu asked quickly. "Go find my brother first!" A hint of hatred passed through Qin Changqing''s eyes, and he said, "That kid is stronger than me. I am not his opponent, but he is definitely not my brother''s opponent. I want my brother to come forward and clean him up!" When Qin Changqing said this, the eyes of the five Xiao Liu couldn''t help but brighten up. They were beaten by Lin Fan just now, and their hearts were naturally full of resentment, but they couldn''t retaliate against Lin Fan and could only count on Qin Changqing''s revenge. Although Qin Changqing couldn''t beat Lin Fan, they all knew that Qin Changkong was very strong. In Feng Kangde''s training camp, Qin Changkong was only weaker than Li Qiushui. Therefore, they believed that Lin Fan would definitely be taken care of if Qin Changkong came out. "Okay, Brother Changqing, let''s go to Brother Changkong, as long as Brother Changkong takes action, that kid will definitely not dare to be arrogant anymore!" "Yeah, if Brother Changkong takes the shot himself, that kid will definitely be caught." "He dares to beat us, we have to let him remember!" "This face must be recovered, otherwise we won''t be able to get along." Xiao Liu and the others quickly started talking. "Go, go back!" Qin Changqing didn''t say much, but said coldly, and then left here with the five Xiao Liu. Soon, they returned to the accommodation area. In the corridor on the far right of the eighth floor, Qin Changqing looked back at the five Xiao Liu and said: "Wait, Xiao Liu, you just follow me in. The four of you are waiting outside." Although the room here is not small, it seems too crowded if so many people go in together, not to mention that Qin Changkong doesn''t like being disturbed very much. As Qin Changkong''s younger brother, Qin Changqing is very clear about this point. "Okay, Brother Evergreen." Xiao Liu nodded. The other four people also nodded in response. Upon seeing this, Qin Changqing stepped forward and knocked on the door. After a while, a voice came from the door: "Who?" "Brother, it''s me." Qin Changqing replied. "Come in!" The voice came out again. Qin Changqing stretched out his hand to open the door and walked in first. Xiao Liu quickly followed, and the two walked into the room one after another. On the bed, sitting on a young figure, this figure looked like a twenty-two year old, looks very handsome, the figure looks very visible, belongs to the kind of boy full of muscle lines. This boy is naturally Qin Changkong''s older brother. Seeing Qin Changqing and Xiao Liu walking in, Qin Changkong''s eyes narrowed: "What''s the matter with you two?" Qin Changkong could tell at a glance that Qin Changqing and Xiao Liu were in a wrong state. Hearing Qin Changkong''s question, Qin Changqing''s face first showed an embarrassment, and then said in an angry and aggrieved tone: "Brother, we were beaten." "Have someone beat me?" Qin Changkong frowned, got up from the bed, then walked out of the bed, fixed his eyes on Qin Changqing and asked, "What''s the matter? Tell me clearly!" Qin Changkong is a very short-term person. Although he knows what kind of temperament Qin Changqing has, he will not just watch Qin Changqing being bullied. "We went to the waterfall just now, and we talked to the three girls normally. It was really a normal conversation. As a result, there was a boy on the three girls who hit us directly, hitting all six of us. Get down." Qin Changqing said solemnly. When the voice fell, he tilted his head and glanced at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu nodded, looked at Qin Changkong and said, "Brother Changkong, the situation is indeed what Brother Changqing said. That boy is very strong, and we are not his opponents." "It doesn''t matter if he beats us, he still arrogantly said that as long as we are not convinced, we can find him at any time, no matter what we do, he will continue." After hearing what Qin Changqing and Xiao Liu said, Qin Changkong''s eyes flashed and said, "What''s his name?" "Lin Fan, he said his name directly and loudly called Lin Fan, let us find him at any time." Qin Changqing said angrily. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 420： Dont fight with me "Lin Fan?" Qin Changkong uttered the name, carefully searched in his mind, and then said, "This person is not from our camp, right?" "No, it''s from the instructor Qiu." Qin Changqing replied. "Since it is not from our camp, he must not be made so arrogant." Qin Changkong''s tone became cold. He is very clear that there is a rivalry between the two camps, and even if there is no rivalry now, there will be a rivalry. If Lin Fan arrogantly beat the people of their camp, if they didn''t ask, wouldn''t it encourage the arrogance of the opposing camp? What''s more, the person who was beaten was his brother. As a model of protecting shortcomings, Qin Changkong believes that he must find face for Qin Changqing. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t think Lin Fan''s strength will be his opponent. When Qin Changkong said this, Qin Changqing and Xiao Liu were very happy. They firmly believed that if Qin Changkong made a move, Lin Fan would surely be able to beat Lin Fan. "Brother, when shall we find that kid?" Qin Changqing asked impatiently. "Going right now." Qin Changkong said in a deep voice, "Today is a day off. After today, a series of training will be launched later, so I don''t know when I will have time." As the saying goes, revenge is not overnight, Qin Changkong''s opinion is that today''s revenge must be reported today. Without giving Lin Fan a hard lesson, Lin Fan would not know that their two brothers are not easy to provoke. "Xiao Liu, hurry up and find out where that kid is. We are here waiting for your news." After receiving Qin Changkong''s answer, Qin Changqing glanced at Xiao Liu again and gave an order. I have to say that he is also a person who knows Qin Changkong, knowing that Qin Changkong will definitely make such an arrangement, so he directly arranged it for Qin Changkong. "Okay, Brother Changkong, Brother Changqing, I''m going to find out the news, and I''ll be back soon." Xiao Liu nodded, and after a reply, he didn''t delay anymore, turned and walked out of the room, leading the other four people to inquire The news is gone. Xiao Liu found out the news very quickly, and returned here after about half an hour. "How? Do you know where they are?" Seeing Xiao Liu entering the room, Qin Changqing asked anxiously before Xiao Liu could speak. No way, he really wanted to see Lin Fan being cleaned up. If Lin Fan was not cleaned up, his whole mood would not get better. "They will be in the big square." Xiao Liu replied. "The Grand Place?" Qin Changqing''s eyes condensed, and he asked quickly: "You are talking about the big square where we train the plank?" "Yes, Brother Changqing, that''s it." Xiao Liu nodded. "Brother, shall we look for him now?" Qin Changqing tilted his head to look at Qin Changkong. He couldn''t beat Lin Fan, so Qin Changkong had to help. "Yes, go now." Qin Changkong also nodded. He belongs to a person with an irritable personality. It doesn''t matter where Lin Fan is. Now that he knows it, he must solve it immediately. When the voice fell, Qin Changkong and Qin Changqing walked out of the room and walked towards the main square. ... There are still a lot of people gathering in the big square. On this kind of rest day, they can''t leave the base. They can only choose an open place to play. The big square is obviously a good choice. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Andy also strolled here. When I went to the waterfall before, they were basically students from Feng Kant''s camp, but now, there are also quite a few students from Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. Seeing Lin Fan, many people took the initiative to say hello. The strength and potential that Lin Fan demonstrated has left an indelible impression in their hearts. Even if they can¡¯t be good friends with Lin Fan, they can¡¯t become hostile to Lin Fan. It¡¯s not troublesome to meet and say hello. To be able to leave a little impression on Lin Fan, for them, there is only good and no harm. "Shall we go over there and sit for a rest meeting?" Murong Shan swept her beautiful eyes and looked at the chair in front of her left. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Four people and a dog walked over and sat in a chair to rest. However, at this moment, Murong Xue looked forward, just to see Qin Changqing and the others walking towards them. "Sister, what are you looking at?" Murongshan noticed that Murongxue''s brows were a little dignified, and she couldn''t help but follow Murongxue''s line of sight, and she also saw Qin Changqing. "It''s these guys again! They really owe you! They dare to come over!" After Murong Shan saw the people coming, her pretty face couldn''t help but change. Lin Fan and Li Zihan also looked at Qin Changqing. Li Zihan opened the mouth and said, "It seems that they came with a helper." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "That person should be Qin Changkong." At this moment, Lin Fan used the ring to check Qin Changkong''s data. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 15 Speed: 15 Response: 15 Abilities: None "The strength of the third-level evolutionary peak is not bad." After reading Qin Changkong''s various statistics, Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. He was able to deal with the Eastern Tomb of a fourth-level evolutionary, and naturally he would not be afraid of Qin Changkong who had only the peak strength of a third-level evolutionary. "Brother Lin Fan, they have such thick-skinned skins. I want to get involved if they do it later, especially the guy named Qin Changqing, who is really too awkward to beat him. I want to beat him like a pig!" Murong Shanyu slightly Shook them together and said angrily. Murong Xue and Li Zihan also nodded. Murongxue said, "That guy is really owed, Lin Fan, they will do it later, you can deal with that Qin Changkong, the rest, let us come!" "Yes, Lin Fan, we also want to clean up this kind of people who owe them." Li Zihan said. "Row." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "If they really want to fight, then please satisfy them and let them know clearly that they should be low-key. If they are too high-key, they can only bring hatred to them." "Yes." Hearing Lin Fan agree to let them take action, Murong Shan nodded happily, her beautiful eyes looked at Murong Xue and Li Zihan, and said: "Sister, sister Zihan, don''t grab me later, that Qin Changqing is mine You can deal with the remaining four with your hands." "Well, don''t fight with you." Murong Xue and Li Zihan smiled helplessly. However, Murongshan''s distribution is also quite good, after all, Qin Changqing has the strength of a third-level evolutionary, and Murongshan can deal with Qin Changqing alone. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 421： Make them make noise While Lin Fan and the others were speaking, Qin Changkong, Qin Changqing and others gradually approached them. Qin Changqing said as he walked, "Brother, did you see it? That''s the kid! He hit me just now! After you take him down, I must teach him severely!" Qin Changkong looked at it. Like Qin Changqing and the others before, he was the first to be attracted by Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. No way, the looks and figures of these three girls are so top-notch, no matter where they are, they cannot be ignored. After seeing Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, his gaze shifted to Lin Fan next to him, and he looked up and down. "Seeing that this kid is so young and able to defeat you so easily, it seems that the strength is also a good existence among the third-level evolutionaries." Qin Changkong said. "Brother, isn''t that the reason why I only became a third-level evolutionary within a few days? After a while, I will definitely be able to fight so that I don''t even know him!" Qin Changqing muttered. "Okay, don''t make excuses for yourself anymore. If you fail, you have failed. It is meaningless to make excuses for yourself." Qin Changkong snapped. "Brother, I know." Qin Changqing nodded. Although he was the kind of unreasonable person, in front of Qin Changkong, he didn''t dare to talk back, not to mention that he would count on Qin Changkong to help him win Lin Fan. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to clean up Lin Fan, beat Lin Fan violently, and retrieve the face he had lost at the waterfall before. The two sides met quickly, and this scene immediately attracted the attention of many people. "Isn''t that Qin Changkong? What are they doing there?" "You don''t think you know yet, do you?" "Know what? Come and listen!" Someone who had witnessed everything over the waterfall immediately became the focus of people. Suddenly being noticed by so many people, this person also felt a lot of face, raised his throat, and said: "We were walking over the waterfall just now and saw Qin Changkong¡¯s younger brother Qin Changqing being beaten by someone, and someone who was following Qin Changqing. Those people were also beaten." "Fuck! Qin Changqing was beaten? Who touched it! Isn''t the person doing it crazy? Don''t you know that Qin Changqing is Qin Changkong''s younger brother?" Someone asked in surprise. The man glanced at each other and said, "So what if you know? The man who shot is called Lin Fan, who was sitting there with three beautiful women. After he finished the fight, he just let go, and Qin Changqing and the others asked for help. Anyway." "No, Qin Changqing and the others were beaten up. They must have gone back and told Qin Changkong to clear up. Qin Changkong came to help out." "It turned out to be like this! Then there is a good show to watch!" "Yes, it must be a good show! But that kid was a bit too arrogant, knowing that the other party is Qin Changkong''s younger brother, so he should give people some face, right? Doesn''t he have to be so aggressive?" "What''s the solution? Maybe others think he is stronger than Qin Changkong." "Better than Qin Changkong? Are you kidding me! We instructor Feng said that Qin Changkong''s strength is only slightly worse than Li Qiushui. In our camp, Qin Changkong absolutely ranks second." These people talked about each other. When the people from Qiu Hongxuan''s camp heard this, they wanted to interrupt and talk about how strong Lin Fan is. However, without speaking, they immediately thought of what Qiu Hongxuan had said to them before, not to reveal Lin Fan''s strength. If anyone revealed it, he would definitely be punished after being known. Although they don''t know what the punishment is, they still won''t challenge Qiu Hongxuan''s majesty in this case. Therefore, they listened to the discussion of the rest of the people silently, and did not interrupt to say anything. In the other direction, on a high platform, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde just came here. They came here to say something else, but soon, their eyes were attracted by the scene on the main square. "What''s the situation over there?" Feng Kant was the first to ask questions. Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes also fell on Lin Fan, Qin Changkong and others. He quickly frowned and said in his heart: "From the voices of those little guys discussing, is there a conflict between the two parties? If there is a conflict, will Lin Fan''s strength be exposed a lot?" "However, Qin Changkong''s strength is not simple. If Lin Fan can suppress Qin Changkong at this time, he might be able to wipe out the vigor in Old Feng''s camp." "Well, I should wait and see for a while. With Lin Fan''s strength, he should not be able to defeat Qin Changkong without using his abilities." Qiu Hongxuan didn''t want to talk about Lin Fan''s ability. This is Lin Fan''s hole card. Since it is a hole card, it must not be easily exposed. But he believed that Lin Fan could definitely defeat Qin Changkong without using his powers. Therefore, he was not worried that Lin Fan would be harmed. While Qiu Hongxuan had ideas in his heart, Feng Kangde also had ideas in his heart. "Qin Changkong is the second most powerful student in my camp. If there is a conflict between them, and Qin Changkong and others win, it can also deal a blow to the situation on the old enemy''s side. There is no need to stop it for now. It depends on the situation to make a decision." Feng Kangde''s ideas coincided with Qiu Hongxuan. Therefore, neither of the two people with thoughts said that they would go to the main square at this time. After all, they all knew that if they were in the past, the students would definitely behave well and would not dare to have any more conflicts. "There should be nothing wrong, probably just some verbal conflict, don''t worry about it." Feng Kangde put his thoughts away and smiled faintly: "Although these students are all evolved, they are still young people in the final analysis. If young people are not a bit vigorous, they do not meet the standards of young people." "Yes, let them make a fuss! Anyway, the days of training are so boring. If you make a fuss, it can also enliven the atmosphere. There is nothing wrong with it." Qiu Hongxuan agreed completely. The two did not say more, and together they fixed their eyes firmly on the large square. The situation in the main square spread throughout the base like a hurricane, and all the students who heard the news rushed towards the main square. At a certain position, Li Qiushui held a folding fan in his hand, and when he waved it slightly, his eyes fell on Lin Fan and Qin Changkong. From the very beginning, he felt that Lin Fan was not simple, but the details were not so simple that he could not tell. As for Qin Changkong, training in the same camp as him, he has a relatively clear understanding of Qin Changkong''s situation, knowing that Qin Changkong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He would be happy to see this picture now. Because, in this way, it happened that Qin Changkong took the initiative to test Lin Fan''s strength, and he also had a general understanding of Lin Fan''s strength. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 422： Irritating When everyone had different goals, Qin Changkong and Qin Changqing had completely come to Lin Fan before the chairs in the big square. Qin Changqing''s eyes fell on Lin Fan and said with a sneer: "Boy! I didn''t expect that we would come to you so soon, right?" As the so-called enemy meets extremely jealous. Although Lin Fan did not think that Qin Changqing was qualified to be his enemy, this did not affect Qin Changqing''s view that he was an enemy. Qin Changqing will see Lin Fan have an idea now, that is, to beat Lin Fan fiercely, step on Lin Fan fiercely, he wants to take back ten times what he had previously lost at the waterfall! The most important thing is that now that Qin Changkong is supporting him face to face, he is not worried that Lin Fan will have a chance to turn over. Hearing Qin Changqing''s words, Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Indeed, I really didn''t expect that you would continue to come and beat me so soon. This is beyond my expectation." puff! Murong Shan couldn''t help laughing suddenly. Murong Xue and Li Zihan also pursed their lips and smiled. "you!?" Qin Changqing was so angry that his face changed several times. He pointed at Lin Fan and shouted angrily: "You''ll know when you come back, what is a beating!" "Oh? Really?" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Then I am looking forward to it. How will I be beaten?" Seeing Lin Fan''s indifferent attitude, Qin Changqing couldn''t help getting even more angry, and wanted to continue talking. However, Qin Changkong gave him a look and motioned him to go back. Qin Changqing didn''t dare to defy Qin Changkong''s will, so he could only retreat temporarily. Qin Changkong stepped forward, his eyes locked on Lin Fan, and said, "Your name is Lin Fan, right?" "Any suggestions?" Lin Fan responded lightly. "There are not many people who can make me remember names. Generally speaking, I remember those geniuses, but you are a bit exception. It is the name that is rarely genius that I remember. Qin Changkong looked at Lin arrogantly, and continued: "This is your honor, and you should be happy when you mention this in the future." Arrogant! This is the real arrogance! Hearing that, everyone left such an impression on Qin Changkong. They didn''t expect that Qin Changkong''s words would be so prickly, it could not be an exaggeration to describe him as killing without seeing blood. It is your honor for me to remember your name. Although it is not a positive one, but a negative one, you will also feel happy to mention this in the future. What an impressive words! This fits Qin Changkong''s character very well. Lin Fan also felt that Qin Changkong''s words were relatively high-level, at least much better than Qin Changqing''s kind of people who only knew no-brain clamor. "That makes sense." Lin Fan nodded quickly and said, "But it''s a pity that I can''t remember what you said, and even my name will soon be forgotten." "With me, only those people who are so tiny that they are not as dusty as dust, I can''t remember their names." Fight back! Beautiful counterattack! Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and they didn''t even expect that Lin Fan would fight back in the same way. Moreover, this is still a flashback technique. I can¡¯t remember your name, but the people I can¡¯t remember are those who are so tiny that they are not as small as dust. I wonder how much smaller you are than dust? Qin Changkong''s face also changed a lot at this moment. He squinted at Lin Fan, his palms were slightly held together. He thought he was very particular about speaking. When he said that, he never thought that he would be fought back. However, Lin Fan used his actions to teach him a good lesson, letting him know that his words are not invulnerable. After Qin Changkong''s face changed, he quickly returned to normal. In front of so many people, he had to be steady, and could not be irritated by Lin Fan''s words. If under such circumstances, if Lin Fan is irritated by a few words, it will undoubtedly prove that he is a person who is very difficult to control his emotions. Such a person won''t win much respect. "It seems that you are not an unwise person." Qin Changkong smiled slightly, his eyes still locked on Lin Fan''s figure, and said, "However, you have done very unwise things." "What''s not smart?" Lin Fan asked casually. "It''s not smart to hit my brother." Qin Changkong glanced at Qin Changqing. "It turned out to be this!" Lin Fan showed a sudden enlightenment, and said, "But how do I think this is a very smart thing." "Are you provoking me?" Qin Changkong''s eyes seeped a strong ruthlessness. "It has nothing to do with provocation or not, I''m just explaining a fact." Lin Fan glanced at Qin Changqing and said disdainfully: "If I were you and had such a brother, I wouldn''t need others to clean it up. I can clean it up by himself and know how to be a man." Qin Changqing''s behavior, to a certain extent, can indeed be said to be ignorant of life. After all, if you are such an arrogant person, you may not be able to find many such people. "Lin Fan! Are you looking for death?" Qin Changqing jumped angrily, feeling like his lungs were about to explode. He couldn''t imagine why Lin Fan dared to be so arrogant when facing his brother. Don''t you know how powerful his brother is? In fact, Qin Changqing at this time was already a little dazed, that is, he thought his brother was invincible, at least among the younger generation, he had not seen his brother lose before. When doing plank support at most, Li Qiushui is not as good as Li Qiushui in terms of time. However, this does not mean that Qin Changkong¡¯s overall strength is worse than Li Qiushui. Even though everyone in their camp thinks that Li Qiushui is the real number one, but he didn¡¯t see his brother defeated by Li Qiushui. Will still think his brother is the strongest. For these, Lin Fan would not care. Lin Fan glanced at Qin Changqing again and said with a smile: "If you are''dead,'' then I don''t mind looking for you." "Hahaha..." As soon as Lin Fan said these words, the people watching around couldn''t help laughing. Qin Changqing''s face turned blue and white, and he did not expect that he would be laughed at in front of so many people. "What are you laughing at? Shut up!" Qin Changqing couldn''t help but scolded. Due to Qin Changkong''s strength, everyone around them closed their mouths at this time and did not laugh anymore. In any case, many of them knew that Qin Changkong was very strong, and it was a wise choice not to blame Qin Changkong and other talents before Lin Fan and Qin Changkong were able to decide the outcome. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 423： Let me down Qin Changkong and Qin Changqing both looked at Lin Fan with gloomy faces. It can be said that both of their brothers were irritated by Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan''s language was too lethal. Especially for people like Qin Changkong, he originally thought he belonged to the kind of talker, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to speak better than him. "We''re not here to talk nonsense with you. You hit my brother and them. It''s impossible to just forget it. You have to give me an explanation." Qin Changkong knew that it was impossible to talk to Lin Fan. Fan, so he decided to abandon the way of using words to''fight'' with Lin Fan, and instead returned to the topic. "Explain?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, stared at Qin Changkong, and asked, "What do you want to explain?" Qin Changkong''s mouth turned into a sneer arc, and said, "Apologize in front of everyone, and let my brother slap you ten times. I can forget about this matter." Wow! When Qin Changkong said these words, there was an uproar around him. They didn''t feel anything to apologize, but it was a bit embarrassing to slap ten times in front of so many people. If Lin Fan agrees to Qin Changkong''s request, it means that Lin Fan has lost all face. If Lin Fan disagrees with Qin Changkong''s request, it means that Qin Changkong will personally attack Lin Fan. These two results, no matter how you look at them, seem to be full of disadvantages to Lin Fan. Naturally, Lin Fan would not agree to Qin Changkong''s request. He also responded with a sneer: "If this is the case, then I will also give you two choices." "First, in front of everyone, Shan Qin Changqing slapped a hundred times." "Second, in front of everyone, slap yourself a hundred times." "You can choose one of these two options. After you do it, I can assume that what happened just now has never happened." When Lin Fan''s voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere couldn''t help quieting. But this silence did not last long, and soon heated discussions spread around the surroundings. It''s just that Qin Changkong no longer wanted to pay attention to these voices. His face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes fixed on Lin Fan like a snake. "good, very good, excellent." Qin Changkong said hello three times in a row, and then he stretched out his hand and waved and said, "It seems that you won''t give up until the Yellow River, and you won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin." The moment the voice fell, he didn''t delay any more, as soon as the sole of his foot hit the ground, his whole body immediately rushed towards Lin Fan. He couldn''t help the anger in his heart, he had to clean up Lin Fan fiercely to relieve his hatred, otherwise the anger was held in his heart, and he couldn''t even sleep well at night. Seeing Qin Changkong''s move, the surrounding atmosphere undoubtedly became more popular. "Do it! Do it! Here is a good show!" "I don''t think there is any good show. How could that guy be Qin Changkong''s opponent? I guess he can''t even take Qin Changkong''s trick." "Yes, this possibility is not ruled out. In any case, Qin Changkong''s strength is there. People who are not capable are really not his opponents." "You can''t judge this way. Didn''t you hear that Qin Changqing and the others were all beaten? Qin Changqing is a third-level evolve at any rate. The ability to beat Qin Changqing for a while shows that his strength is not that simple. I can''t take a single trick." "Hey, it''s all here, what are you arguing about here, don''t you know if you look at it? It''s a mule or a horse, and you will see the difference soon." Everyone, you say every word, and many people think that Qin Changkong is very optimistic. After all, Feng Kangde did not restrict them to say that Qin Changkong is strong, while Qiu Hongxuan has restrictions on students saying that Lin Fan is strong. . Because, in Feng Kant''s opinion, the more the reputation of the students in his hands, the more it helps morale. Therefore, on this point, his and Qiu Hongxuan''s views are different. Qin Changkong was not slow, and quickly rushed to Lin Fan. Facing Qin Changkong''s attack, although Lin Fan didn''t change his expression on the surface, he would not be careless in his heart. In any case, Qin Changkong possesses the strength of the pinnacle of a third-level evolutionary. If he treats it carelessly, it is likely to suffer a loss in Qin Changkong''s hands. After all, this time against Qin Changkong, he would not use abilities, he only planned to practice hands with Qin Changkong purely by his own strength. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to expose his true strength so quickly. It is better to be good at hiding when outside. boom! Lin Fan also stretched out his hand to make a fist and blasted out a fist, and Qin Changkong''s fist just touched each other, and a dull sound immediately sounded. With the spread of this dull sound, everyone imagined that the scene of Lin Fan being blown by a punch did not happen. Instead, they saw that Qin Changkong''s body had retreated two steps, but Lin Fan stood still in place. Even the posture has not changed much. "This... how is this possible? Qin Changkong regressed?" "Qin Changkong didn''t use his full strength just now! If he used his full strength, it can''t be the case!" "Yes, it must be so, Qin Changkong''s strength is so strong, how could that kid be Qin Changkong''s low hand." Seeing this scene, those who were full of confidence in Qin Changkong''s strength couldn''t believe that Qin Changkong was no better than Lin Fan. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Qin Changqing''s face is also changing, and he is the one who can''t believe it. Qin Changkong was an undefeated myth in his eyes. In his opinion, no younger generation was an opponent of Qin Changkong, let alone Lin Fan, who had never heard of it before. However, as the person involved, Qin Changkong himself knows best. Although he did not use his full strength in the confrontation with Lin Fan just now, he could at least use the power to bring a Level 3 evolutionary closer to the peak. Knock out. Lin Fan clashed with him so hard, not only was he not knocked out, but stood still and made him two steps backwards. This is enough to show that Lin Fan''s strength is not as weak as he imagined. At the pinnacle of a third-level evolutionary equivalent to him. "It seems that I underestimated your strength before." Qin Changkong''s gaze was locked on Lin Fan, and a dignified color that was not easy to detect by others appeared in his eyes. "Hehe, then I also want to say something. It seems that I overestimated your strength before and thought you could defeat me with one move. I didn''t expect you to be able to do it. I was really disappointed!" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said indifferently. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 424： Why so strong The lethality in Lin Fan''s words is not insignificant, and everyone has a sense of self-confidence. It instantly made them feel that their previous books had been read for nothing, and they couldn''t compare with Lin Fan at all. What is a scholar? This is a scholar! After reading the book, you can speak only to show your ability. They unanimously thought in their hearts that to reach Lin Fan''s state of speaking, it was really too far apart. However, Lin Fan would not care about what they were thinking, and Qin Changkong would not care. Qin Changkong''s gaze has always been on Lin Fan. In the confrontation just now, he could already realize that Lin Fan''s strength was not simple, at least, it was not the situation in which he was far superior to Lin Fan as he imagined. Faced with such a situation, if he does not take it seriously, then he will definitely suffer a big loss today. It¡¯s a trivial matter to suffer a big loss. The key is that there are so many people around him watching, and he let out cruel remarks. If he doesn¡¯t account for Qin Changqing¡¯s beatings today, then what face does he have to confuse here in the future? Go down. Therefore, he now thinks about how to defeat Lin Fan instead of thinking about what the people around him said. "Huh? Did Qin Changkong retreat?" Feng Kangde looked at the picture in front of him, his expression also condensed slightly. You know, when Lin Fan came to report, although he heard Xiaotu say that Lin Fan''s strength is not simple, he did not expect Lin Fan''s strength to be so simple. After all, Qin Changkong''s performance in the first stage of training was always in his eyes. In his opinion, even if Lin Fan''s strength is not weak, he should not be stronger than Qin Changkong. "It should be Qin Changkong''s carelessness, the reason for not using all his strength, it must be so, wait and see again." Feng Kangde quickly changed his mind, and said secretly in his heart. He still didn''t think that Lin Fan would be stronger than Qin Changkong, so he could only use this reason to comfort himself. As for Qiu Hongxuan, besides Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, he was the only one who was not surprised by this result. He didn''t know Lin Fan''s true strength before, but now that he knew Lin Fan''s true strength, he would never think Lin Fan could not beat Qin Changkong anyway. However, since Feng Kant is still watching this meeting, he will naturally not say much, just keep a wait-and-see attitude with Feng Kant. "Ask yourself." Mu Hongling was also in the crowd. She looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and then at Qin Changkong. The difference was that her eyes were full of contempt for Qin Changkong. Like Qiu Hongxuan, she knew how Lin Fan''s strength was. Therefore, Qin Changkong dealt with Lin Fan''s behavior, in her eyes there were only four words of evaluation-asking for trouble. She never felt that Qin Changkong would be Lin Fan''s opponent from beginning to end. "It seems that the person who can make me wary will not disappoint me." Li Qiushui''s gaze also fell on Lin Fan. From seeing Lin Fan for the first time on the first day, he noticed that Lin Fan exuded an extraordinary aura, and he felt a sense of vigilance towards Lin Fan. Those who can make him feel this way, he can count with his fingers. Therefore, he has never looked down upon Lin Fan. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to Lin Fan. It can even be said that he wants to know Lin Fan''s specific strength in the past few days. To his surprise, he did not expect to see such a battle today. From the brief encounter between Qin Changkong and Lin Fan just now, he could already tell that if the power of Qin Changkong''s punch was not retained, his overall strength was destined to be less than Lin Fan''s. If Qin Changkong had left his hand with that punch, it could be said to have been careless. All in all, when this battle is not over, if you continue to watch it, you will definitely have a deeper understanding of Lin Fan''s strength. With this thought in mind, Li Qiushui stared at the court again. "I may not be able to defeat you with one move, but it is absolutely no problem to defeat you." Qin Changkong took a deep breath, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t have any delay, and his feet hit the ground. , The entire body immediately rushed towards Lin Fan with a full-scale burst of speed. He knew that Lin Fan''s strength was not simple anymore, so naturally he wouldn''t say anything about defeating Lin Fan with one trick. But he didn''t think Lin Fan had the strength to defeat him, he still felt that he could defeat Lin Fan. This is his confidence, confidence in his own strength! "I''m afraid you will be disappointed again." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and rushed out with his fists, and fought fiercely with Qin Changkong. Lin Fan is not a fool, but smarter than anyone else. With the punch just now, as soon as he touched it, he could feel that it was not Qin Changkong''s full strength. In any case, he is a person with a ring that can read data. Qin Changkong''s various data information can be read clearly by him. He doesn''t know what kind of strength a person with a data of 15 should have. Judging from the speed at which Qin Changkong exploded at this moment, it was possible to be sure that Qin Changkong was using all his strength now. boom! boom! boom! The battle between Qin Changkong and Lin Fan can be said to be fists to the flesh, and when they collided, there was a dull sound constantly. With such a splendid picture, the people around you have a feeling of enthusiasm, as if watching Qin Changkong and Lin Fan''s battle is more exciting than their own hands. Of course, this is the reason Lin Fan deliberately reserved. If Lin Fan wanted to end the battle quickly, he could defeat Qin Changkong in the fastest possible speed and the shortest time as long as he used his abilities. After all, those three items were already under his control to the point where he could control them, and control them as they wished. Even the Dongfang Mausoleum with the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary died under his abilities. Even if Qin Changkong''s strength is good, then It is absolutely impossible to be stronger than Dongfang Tomb. However, in order not to expose his own cards so quickly, he thought from the beginning that if he started to play with Qin Changkong, he would retain part of his strength, even if he didn''t use abilities, he would also retain part of his strength. As for the extent of retention, it depends on how strong Qin Changkong has. Anyway, his goal was not to let Qin Changkong win or take advantage of Qin Changkong, as long as he achieved this goal. "Why is this kid so strong?" As the fight continued, Qin Changkong''s expression became more and more unsightly. What made him feel most clearly is that the stronger he showed, the stronger Lin Fan showed. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 425： Qin Changqing For Qin Changkong, this is simply not a good signal. Because what he wanted was to defeat Lin Fan, so that he could find his lost face, instead of seeing Lin Fan''s strength getting stronger and stronger, then his inability to defeat Lin Fan would have no effect. However, this kind of thing is not something he can decide on himself, it is not that he can defeat Lin Fan if he wants to defeat Lin Fan. No matter what he tried his best or whatever, Lin Fan''s strength could match him. "Sister, Sister Zihan, let''s not be idle. Those guys have such awkward faces. If we don''t move our hands, we are really sorry for their owes." Murongshan looked back from Lin Fan. He glanced at the people Qin Changqing standing on the other side. Hearing Murong Shan''s words, Murong Xue and Li Zihan looked at each other, and then said at the same time: "Okay, then please satisfy their ugly faces." The three of them looked at each other and smiled without delay. They stepped forward and rushed towards Qin Changqing. According to the previous allocation, Murong Xue and Li Zihan dealt with the others, while Murong Shan went straight to Qin Changqing. "What are you doing?" Qin Changqing frowned when he saw Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan rushing toward them aggressively. "doing what?" Murong Shan smiled disdainfully, and said, "It''s very simple, it''s just that you are not pleasing to the eye when you stand here and want to beat you up." "..." These words stunned everyone in an instant and almost fell to the ground without standing firm. Seeing you standing here is not pleasing to the eye, I just want to beat you up. Although they all knew that Murong Shan was talking for fun, they have to admit that this is really arrogant! Qin Changqing and the others were even more dazed for a while, and then they reacted, and their expressions became a lot of hips. "Want to beat us? Then you have to see if you have that great ability!" Qin Changqing snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and waved, and said, "Do it!" "Yes!" The others nodded in response, and then rushed up with Qin Changqing without delay. In Qin Changqing''s view, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan are at most second-level evolutionaries. Especially Murong Shan, who is just over a dozen years old. He thinks that Murong Shan should have just broken through to the second level of evolution, but because of her young age and great growth potential, she came here to participate in training and wanted to maximize her potential. To the point. "Fool, your opponent is me!" Murong Shan couldn''t help but say when Qin Changqing was about to rush towards Murong Xue. "you?" Qin Changqing was startled and looked at Murong Shan in an incredible way. He originally thought that Murong Xue or Li Zihan would come to deal with him, so he was ready to pick one of Murong Xue and Li Zihan to deal with him. He didn''t expect Murong Shan to come to deal with him. He, this has to make him feel very puzzled. Murong Shan is so young, isn''t it the worst of the three women? The most important thing is that Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan could see clearly when he fought Lin Fan over the waterfall. It was impossible not to know that he had the strength of a third-level evolutionary. Now that he knows that he has the strength of a third-level evolutionary, then why let Murong Shan deal with him, is it intentional? However, at this time, Murong Shan had already rushed in front of him. He had no time to think about anything, so he could only fight with Murong Shan. Murong Shan stretched out her jade hand and patted Qin Changqing fiercely. Qin Changqing smiled contemptuously, and also stretched out his palm, trying to grasp Murong Shan''s arm in his hand. What he thought was that as long as Murong Shan was grabbed by the arm, it would be impossible for Murong Shan to struggle no matter how hard he was. However, his idea is good, but it is very difficult to implement. Because the moment he stretched his palm toward Murong Shan, Murong Shan was already firmly locked. Snapped! When Murongshan''s offensive changed, Yu Shou circumvented flexibly, and immediately slapped Qin Changqing''s arm with a sharp slap, and a harsh sound suddenly sounded. hiss! The slap came up, and Qin Changqing couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath, and his face changed a lot at this time. "Three-level evolutionary!" Qin Changqing closed his hand and went back, staring at Murong Shan with wide eyes, and said, "You are also a third-level evolutionary!" With this fight, Qin Changqing could clearly perceive that Murong Shan was not a second-level evolutionary at all, but a third-level evolutionary just like him. Hearing Qin Changqing¡¯s words, many people in Feng Kangde¡¯s camp were stunned. They looked at Murong Shan in astonishment. They didn¡¯t expect that Murong Shan was only 16 or 7 years old. Already had the strength of Level 3 Evolution. What terrible growth potential is this? Comparing them with Murong Shan, the gap is too big. "Not only do I have the strength of a level three evolutionary, I have to beat you hard today." Murongshan snorted. Anyway, she looked at Qin Changqing''s face and she was very upset. She always felt that Qin Changqing''s face was owed. hit. No way, whoever makes Qin Changqing do things a little too arrogant, forget about being arrogant, even if he is not handsome, not handsome, there is no temperament, and no matter if there is no temperament. The most important thing is that Murong Shan is not pleasing to his eyes. Anyway, for a person who is not pleasing to the eye, no matter how many advantages the other person has in the eyes of others, he still cannot change his opinion. Therefore, Murong Shan felt that taking advantage of this suitable opportunity today, it would be impossible to justify Qin Changqing without a beating. "I was careless just now. I didn''t expect you to have the strength of a Level 3 evolutionary!" Qin Changqing''s expression condensed, and said: "Now I take it seriously, do you think you are my opponent?" "Then please be serious...you''ll be beaten seriously." Murong Shan turned. This word came out of her mouth, no matter how she heard it, there was a lovely feeling, but it made many people laugh. Qin Changqing opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, before he had time to say a word, Murong Shan said: "Okay, I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you!" "..." Qin Changqing was angry, and his face almost turned into the color of pig liver. As soon as Murong Shan finished speaking, she did not give Qin Changqing any more time to talk nonsense. She flashed and rushed towards Qin Changqing again, waved her hand and launched an attack. Knowing that Murong Shan has the strength of a third-level evolutionary, although Qin Changqing does not think Murong Shan is his opponent, he will not treat it carelessly. Taking a deep breath, Qin Changqing opened his posture again and prepared to fight Murong Shan. He wanted to let Murong Shan know that he could not be bullied by anyone who wanted to bully! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 426： Step back In Qin Changqing''s view, Murong Shan was able to gain the upper hand just now because of his carelessness. Now he is careless, he wants to deal with Murong Shan with all his strength, he does not believe that Murong Shan is still his opponent. After adjusting his condition, Qin Changqing''s soles stepped on the ground, and his whole body once again rushed towards Murongshan in a fierce posture. Faced with Qin Changqing''s offense, Murong Shan would not be careless either, but she would not feel afraid and nervous either. Because she firmly believes that Qin Changqing''s strength is not as good as hers, as long as she handles it carefully, Qin Changqing will definitely not be her opponent. boom! boom! The two quickly fought each other and started a fierce battle. When Qin Changqing and Murong Shan were fighting in full swing, the battle between Murong Xue and Li Zihan was fairly easy and simple. After all, the two of them dealt with only the strength of the second-level evolutionary, and not all of them reached the peak of the second-level evolutionary. To deal with people of this kind, Murong Xue and Li Zihan can only use the idiom "easy and relaxed" to describe how they feel at this moment. "Three-level evolutionary!" "You are also third-level evolutionary!" The eyes of Xiao Liu and the others were about to come out, and they didn''t even think that Murong Xue and Li Zihan were also third-level evolutionary strengths. They suddenly felt bitter and unable to tell. When they were at the waterfall before, they thought that Lin Fan was a good bully, so they wanted to fight Lin Fan''s power, but who knew that Lin Fan''s strength was so powerful, to clean them up like children, let them fight back. There is no chance. This will be Murong Xue and Li Zihan to deal with them, they thought that Murong Xue and Li Zihan didn''t have much strength, and they wanted to find some confidence from Murong Xue and Li Zihan. But things went beyond their expectations. Although Murongxue and Li Zihan were not stronger than Lin Fan, they were simply not something they could deal with. In front of Murong Xue and Li Zihan''s three-level evolutionary strength, they also have no power to fight back, and they have been pressed and beaten by Murong Xue and Li Zihan. "That''s amazing! I didn''t expect them to be so amazing!" "Yes, whoever will call them vases in the future, I will be the first to stand up and express dissatisfaction!" "If this kind of strength is all vases, don''t we even have a vase?" "I don''t know how they have improved their strength, able to reach Level 3 Evolution so quickly." "When I become a Level 3 evolutionary, I have to show it off!" "If you have such an idea, it means that you are farther and farther away from the third-level evolution." When everyone saw Murongxue and Li Zihan''s performance, they all started talking. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Soon, five dull noises rang out one after another. With the spread of these five dull sounds, the five Xiao Liu who Murong Xue and Li Zihan dealt with, their bodies flew backwards one after another. After they drew parabola after parabola in midair, their bodies kept falling back to the ground, screaming in their mouths. After getting to Xiao Liu and the others, Murong Xue and Li Zihan looked at each other, and did not continue to take any action. Instead, they walked back to the chair and looked at Lin Fan and Murong Shan. Of course, at this time, they are more of Murong Shan. Because in their hearts, Lin Fan didn''t need them to worry about anything. They all knew that Lin Fan didn''t have a quick fight with Qin Changkong, but the strength was deliberately concealed. Otherwise, once Lin Fan''s power was used, Qin Changkong had no reason to be undefeated. boom! boom! The previous battle between Murong Shan and Qin Changqing continued, and the dull sound spread one after another. What made Qin Changqing speechless was that Murong Shan''s strength far exceeded his imagination. Although he worked hard to attack Murong Shan, Murong Shan could either avoid his attack or completely resist his attack. Even, in many cases, Murong Shan could counterattack him without reacting. The most important thing was that when he counterattacked, he could not resist Murong Shan''s offensive and would be attacked by Murong Shan. Murong Shan is also a genuine Level 3 Evolver. Being attacked by the Level 3 Evolver with all his strength is not a joke. The pain is quite intense. Faced with this situation, Qin Changqing''s face almost turned black. He was still thinking that it was his carelessness that caused the loss in the first match, as long as he was not careless, he would definitely be able to defeat Murong Shan. However, the current facts are telling him that no matter whether he is careless or careless, Murong Shan seems to be stronger than him. This is the most unacceptable fact for him. Seeing so many people here right now, he can''t beat even Murong Shan, and if he has to be cleaned up by Murong Shan, then he really doesn''t know how to raise his head and live here. After all, this is equivalent to being cleaned up twice in one day. Lin Fan once, Murong Shan once, is there anything worse than this? Thinking of this, while Qin Changqing was dealing with Murong Shan, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but looked towards Qin Changkong. This look made his heart even more cold. "Why is that kid so powerful?" Qin Changqing thought secretly. In his eyes, Qin Changkong would not be defeated. With Qin Changkong on the go, he would surely be able to take Lin Fan down soon, and then wait for him to beat Lin Fan violently to find his lost face. But he never expected that Qin Changkong and Lin Fan had played against each other for such a long time, and he didn''t even have the slightest advantage. In his opinion, this is very unscientific. boom! When Qin Changqing was thinking about Qin Changkong and Lin Fan''s affairs, she couldn''t help but wonder, and at this time, Murong Shan quickly found the opportunity with her eyes and hands, her body flashed, she deceived her and appeared in front of Qin Changqing. The jade hand waved and attacked Qin Changqing''s chest with a powerful force. Qin Changqing''s body, under the attack of this power, immediately retreated towards the rear and stepped on the ground. Unfortunately, there was still no way to stabilize his body. After going back about ten meters, he fell to the ground embarrassedly. . During this process, Murong Shan didn''t let up anything. As Qin Changqing retreated, she also moved forward. Therefore, at the moment Qin Changqing fell to the ground, Murong Shan had already arrived in front of Qin Changqing. Qin Changqing subconsciously wanted to stand up, but just as he lifted his body, Murong Shan stepped on his chest with a foot, and stepped back on his lifted body. "Ahem..." A violent cough couldn''t help but came out of Qin Changqing''s mouth, and his face was flushed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 427： Call me goddess Being stepped on by Murong Shan, Qin Changqing felt very shameless, but the pain in his chest also made him very uncomfortable. Because the strength of Murong Shan''s palm and the strength of stepping on this foot are quite heavy. The most important thing is that these two attacks are impartial and are in the same position, and there is no gap of one centimeter. Murongshan looked condescendingly at Qin Changqing at her feet, and the corners of her lips formed a faint curve: "How about? Do you want to be arrogant in front of me?" Hearing this kind of questioning, Qin Changqing couldn''t tell. Even if he wanted to be arrogant, he couldn''t be arrogant! boom! Murong Shan suddenly raised her foot and stepped on it again. "Ah! Ahem..." Qin Changqing first screamed in pain, then coughed again, his face turned redder. "I asked you something, don''t you know the answer?" Murong Shan said in a cold voice. "..." Qin Changqing''s tears were about to come out, and he was trampled on this foot simply because he didn''t answer Murongshan''s question just now. The problem is that only two seconds after Murong Shan''s question was asked, he was stepped on again without a chance to think. Seeing Murongshan raised his foot again and was about to step on him again, how could he care about the problem of face and shame, and quickly said: "I dare not anymore, I don''t dare to be arrogant anymore, please let me go!" He really didn''t want to bear the feeling of being trampled on. "Who am I?" Murong Shan asked. "Mu..." Qin Changqing opened his mouth and said the word Mu. boom! Before he could finish speaking, Murong Shan stepped on it again. Qin Changqing continued to endure the pain and cough. "I am a goddess, you know?" Murong Shan said. "..." At this time, not only Qin Changqing''s face was dull, but the people onlookers also felt dumbfounded. When they heard Murong Shan asking Qin Changqing''Who am I'', they thought Murong Shan just wanted Qin Changqing to remember her name. Therefore, Qin Changqing opened his mouth to answer a word of Mu, wanting to say the name Murong Shan. Who knows that Murongshan''s purpose is not this, but to make Qin Changqing praise her as a goddess. "Qin Changqing is too tragic, he will be stepped on when he understands it wrong." "It''s really a human tragedy! I sympathize with him a little bit..." "This story tells us a truth, don''t provoke a woman easily, otherwise, it may be dealt with." "The better-looking woman, the less able to provoke. Before you provoke, remember to remind yourself how miserable Qin Changqing is now!" Everyone could not help but give out a feeling. Hearing these perceptual voices, Qin Changqing just wanted to raise his head and shout that the baby felt bitter, the baby did not dare to say. No way, who made Murongshan''s feet still step on his chest! boom! Murong Shan raised her foot and stepped on it again. Qin Changqing coughed so that a trace of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. The expression on his face could be said to give people a bone marrow-like pain. "Goddess! I was wrong. I don''t dare to be arrogant in front of you anymore, please go around me! I will call you goddess every time I see you!" Qin Changqing woke up and said quickly. He felt that if this continued, Murong Shan would trample on his ribs sooner or later. "Remember what you are saying now, if you can''t do it in the future, then I will see you beat you once." Murong Shan said lightly. "Remember, remember, I will never forget." Qin Changqing promised faster than anything. "It''s pretty much the same." Murong Shan nodded slightly, then took her feet off Qin Changqing''s chest. At this moment, Qin Changqing felt relieved and wanted to take a long breath. As a result, Murong Shan raised his foot again, kicked him on the **** with a bang, kicking him out sideways. "Keep a distance with me, otherwise I can''t help but want to hit you when I see your stubborn face." Murong Shan said, then turned around and walked back towards Murong Xue and Li Zihan. "..." Qin Changqing almost spit out a mouthful of blood. If you want me to keep a distance from you, can you just say no? Why are you kicking me out? People around are also quietly swallowing saliva. If before that, they still had the idea to strike up Murong Shan, then after this, this idea has been forcibly stifled in the cradle by them. Such Murong Shan, they really can''t afford to provoke them, they still want to live a few more years like a normal person, otherwise I don''t know how much worse than Qin Changqing''s end. "Sister, Sister Zihan, how did I behave just now?" Murong Shan asked with a smile while returning to Murong Xue and Li Zihan''s side. "Very good! Very good!" Murong Xue praised. "That kind of lesson should be taught to such people!" Li Zihan also followed. However, from the tone of both of them, one could hear that they were ¡®accidental¡¯ to Murong Shan¡¯s behavior just now. Murongshan giggled when she heard Murong Xue and Li Zihan''s answers. Then, the three of them looked at the battlefield between Lin Fan and Qin Changkong at the same time. boom! boom! The battle between Lin Fan and Qin Changkong can be said to be very intense. But anyone can tell that Qin Changkong''s face is getting darker and darker. For Qin Changkong, his mood is not necessarily better than Qin Changqing. He also felt at the beginning that it was his carelessness that caused the loss, and if he was careless, he would surely be able to defeat Lin Fan. But as the fight continued, he found that Lin Fan''s strength was not worse than him, no matter how hard he tried his best, he couldn''t bring Lin Fan harm. Even so far, he hadn''t even landed a punch on Lin Fan. He was either avoided by Lin Fan or blocked by Lin Fan. "How could this kid react so fast!" "Also, his body is too strong. My fist collided with his fist, and there was a feeling of hitting an iron block. What is going on?" Qin Changkong''s eyes flickered, and the doubts in his mind continued to surface. These two doubts were the most intuitive feelings he felt after fighting against Lin Fan. Because Lin Fan can always avoid his attacks, which is enough to show that Lin Fan''s reaction is faster than him. Secondly, when his fist and Lin Fan''s fist collided, there was indeed a feeling of hitting an iron block, which would cause his fist to produce very painful and painful stimulation. But every time he looked back at Lin Fan, he didn''t see any painful expression on Lin Fan''s face. This was enough to show that Lin Fan didn''t hurt, and he was the only one who hurt. It stands to reason that everyone is a Level 3 evolutionary. The collision that occurs in this situation should not have such a gap, how could it be so obvious. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 428： Cant continue Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Changkong to ask Lin Fan directly for these two doubts. He knew very well that even if he asked, Lin Fan would not tell him. Therefore, in this case, he can only hold on, after all, it would be too embarrassing to stop the midfielder. He is a genius-level master at any rate, even if he loses, it is impossible to do such a shameful thing. Thinking of this, Qin Changkong took a deep breath and continued to fight Lin Fan. "Why didn''t Lin Fan directly defeat him?" Mu Hongling was in the crowd, with beautiful eyes locked on Lin Fan''s body, and this doubt emerged in her mind. Judging from the fact that Lin Fan has been doing plank support for so long, she can be 100% sure that Lin Fan''s strength is stronger than Qin Changkong. Although Qin Changkong''s strength is not bad, it is impossible for Lin Fan to defeat Qin Changkong after fighting for such a long time. Even if she tried to deal with Qin Changkong, she was sure of it, let alone Lin Fan''s level. Therefore, she was very puzzled about Lin Fan''s failure to defeat Qin Changkong. "Is it deliberately delaying time and don''t want to be too obvious?" Mu Hongling is also a smart girl with ice and snow, and she quickly thought of the key to the problem. "Yes! It must be so!" Mu Hongling confirmed her guess. She felt that only this reason could explain why Lin Fan did not defeat Qin Changkong. ... "Is he on purpose?" Li Qiushui''s gaze has also been paying attention to the battle between Lin Fan and Qin Changkong. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the strength of Qin Changkong and Lin Fan is not much different, which has caused the two of them to fight for so long without a victory or defeat. But in the eyes of a person with his savage eyes, it is completely possible to see that Lin Fan was in a state of ease when dealing with Qin Changkong. In other words, it is not too difficult for Lin Fan to deal with Qin Changkong. And to maintain this state, it can only show one problem, that is, Lin Fan''s strength is stronger than Qin Changkong, and there is no other way. "Qin Changkong already has the strength of the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary, and he can still deal with it easily. At least it is certain that his strength is infinitely close to the fourth-level evolutionary." Li Qiushui narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in his heart: "Sure enough, he is my strongest competitor here. Next, let''s see who I and him will break through to become a Level 4 Evolutionary." Li Qiushui also has a very accurate assessment of his own strength. He knew that he himself now had the strength that was infinitely close to the fourth-level evolutionary, and Lin Fan also had such strength. Equivalently, if he and Lin Fan played against each other, it would be difficult for them to tell the outcome. Then, there is only one thing he can compare with Lin Fan, and that is to see who breaks through to become a Level 4 Evolution. Whoever breaks first will be stronger than the opponent. ... Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are still watching from a high place, but it can be clearly seen that Feng Kangde''s expression is much more solemn, and Qiu Hongxuan''s expression is relaxed. After all, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan could be said to have won a big victory in the battle just now, and they beat Xiao Liu severely. Although defeating Xiao Liu and the others is not something that is particularly worthy of face, but now that many people are watching, the face lost in this kind of thing is not small. However, Feng Kant is also a face-loving person. How could he feel better when he saw Xiao Liu and several others beaten. However, Feng Kangde was not an ordinary person, but a genuine Level 5 evolutionary. His vision would only be more vicious than Li Qiushui. Even Li Qiushui could see the difference in strength between Qin Changkong and Lin Fan, and he could even see the difference. "No, I can''t let them continue to compete. If they continue to compete, Qin Changkong will definitely be defeated by Lin Fan." "Once Qin Changkong is defeated in Lin Fan''s hands, it will definitely have a great blow to the morale of my camp, and it will affect the mood of the students." Feng Kangde''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly analyzed in his heart. Qin Changkong was definitely the second-ranked existence in his camp. This was also something everyone in his camp knew. Under such circumstances, if Qin Changkong was defeated by Lin Fan in front of so many people, he could imagine it with his toes. This was definitely a blow to the students in his camp. After careful analysis, Feng Kangde felt that this situation could be ended, and Lin Fan and Qin Changkong could no longer fight each other. "Old Chou, they have been fighting for quite a while, I think it''s almost done, let them go!" Feng Kangde glanced at Qiu Hongxuan next to him, and said in a calm tone. Although he knew that Qiu Hongxuan could see that Qin Changkong''s strength was not as good as Lin Fan, it was impossible for him to directly admit this fact. Hearing Feng Kangde''s words, Qiu Hongxuan also retracted his eyes briefly, tilted his head and looked at Feng Kangde, and nodded and said: "Okay, I think so too. This kind of discussion should end. Lasts too long." Qiu Hongxuan knew that Lin Fan was deliberately hiding his strength and deliberately did not defeat Qin Changkong quickly. Anyway, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan have already shown some limelight, and they continue to let Lin Fan and Qin Changkong fight together, nothing more than delaying more. Only time. "Okay, let''s go over!" Feng Kant nodded likewise. The two of them walked directly towards the main square without delay. "I didn''t expect Lin Fan''s strength to be so strong that he could fight Qin Changkong like this." "Yeah, I really didn''t think about it before, and I don''t know which of them is stronger." "I can''t see it, anyway, I really can''t see it. I only know that both of them are much stronger than me." "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If they are not much stronger than you, then you are also a real master." "Oh! How can the gap between people be so big!" Many people began to feel it. However, at the moment they felt the general voice fell, someone noticed two figures appearing behind the big square. "Instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng are here!" The person who saw Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde said quickly. As soon as this was said, everyone looked at Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. "Even the two instructors were attracted here, I don''t know how to end it now!" "Shhh, keep it quiet, don''t let the instructor hear it. If the instructor punishes us then we will be miserable." "Right, right, the instructor''s punishment, I''m nothing like experience, whoever of you loves to experience it, who will experience it, don''t drag us into the water!" Everyone whispered. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 429： Are all gone After staying here for a few days, all of them had an understanding of the strength of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, and knew that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were Level 5 evolutionists. Therefore, in front of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, they basically belong to the existence that dare not take a breath. The appearance of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde undoubtedly gave them a lot of pressure. One after another, eyes gathered on Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. For these eyes, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were naturally surprised. The two of them did not delay and walked directly to the chair. "Oh, both instructors are here. I must know that we were fighting here. We shouldn''t be punished?" Murong Shan saw Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde stepping forward, her pretty face condensed slightly, she yelled. Scream. "Probably not." Li Zihan shook his head. "Yes, I don''t think so." Murongxue thought for a while and quickly analyzed: "The things here have happened for a long time. If the two instructors wanted to know, they should have known it a long time ago, but they did not rush over as soon as they knew it. It¡¯s just waiting until now, which is enough to show that they did it deliberately." "Yes, they thought they had been watching a good show somewhere before, and only after seeing our performance did they choose to appear." Li Zihan followed. "That said, wouldn''t it mean that instructor Qiu had a happy heart, and instructor Feng had a bitter heart?" Murong Shan said. Murongxue and Li Zihan looked at each other, then looked at Murongshan together, and said in unison: "The description is very appropriate." Yes, they both feel that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde should have such different feelings. After all, they performed very well here, and Qiu Hongxuan could not be unhappy. On the contrary, the better they performed here, the less likely Feng Kant would be happy. The two are absolutely opposite. But what kind of treatment will be done, it will be known after Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde deal with it. In case they are to be punished for random fights, the reason is also very legitimate. Lin Fan and Qin Changkong naturally noticed the arrival of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, but Qin Changkong felt a little stunned, and did not intend to stop, and was still attacking Lin Fan. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde stepped forward. Qiu Hongxuan did not speak, but Feng Kangde first said, "Don''t fight anymore." No way, he could see that Qin Changkong''s strength was not as good as Lin Fan. If he continued to fight, Qin Changkong would definitely be defeated by Lin Fan. This situation Qiu Hongxuan wanted to see, but he didn''t want to see it. Therefore, even if Qiu Hongxuan didn''t say anything to stop him, he had to speak out. Although Qin Changkong is a stubborn person, thinking that he must find his face in Lin Fan today, but he is not so stubborn that even the instructor doesn''t care about it. As soon as Feng Kant''s words spread, even if he didn''t want to stop in his heart, he had to stop. boom! The fists of Qin Changkong and Lin Fan met each other for the last time in this battle, and then both of them stood up and stopped fighting. If you are a caring person, you can notice that Qin Changkong''s fist already has obvious signs of redness. This kind of redness is obviously caused by hitting hard things. On the other hand, Lin Fan''s fist was nothing, and the color had never changed, as if he had never fought with Qin Changkong just now. Of course, there are not many people who can pay attention to this kind of details, especially those who are purely watching the excitement. What they see is that Lin Fan and Qin Changkong have a tie, and they can''t even see Lin Fan''s ease of use. Such people don''t even expect them to observe the details. "Instructor." Lin Fan said hello politely. "Instructor." Qin Changkong also said hello. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde both nodded. Then Feng Kant continued: "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Fan did not speak. Qin Changkong stood up and replied: "Instructor, we are just here to discuss, thinking about training for a week to see how much training has improved." Naturally, Qin Changkong would not tell the truth, it would be too embarrassing to say that. Feng Kant obviously knew that Qin Changkong was lying, but Qin Changkong was a member of his camp, and it was impossible for him to expose Qin Changkong''s lies. "Shall we compete?" Feng Kangde squinted his eyes and nodded, and said, "It''s not impossible to learn from each other, but you can''t learn from each other casually." As he spoke, he glanced across the crowd and said loudly: "Remember, if you want to learn from each other in the future, you must first come to me and Instructor Qiu to report. If you don''t report, there will be punishment." "This is the first time. Let''s forget about the past. In short, you must report in advance in the future." "Yes!" Hearing this, everyone responded in unison. Reporting in advance, this means that after the instructor knows who the participants are, they can or may not allow them to compete. Therefore, from a certain perspective, this can be regarded as a simple means of control. There is not much difference in strength between the two camps, and they are not particularly prominent. It doesn''t matter, let them learn from each other. But if they are all outstanding geniuses in the two camps who want to learn from each other, then it is still not allowed to be better, so that there is no question of who will affect the morale of which side after losing. "Okay, it''s all gone!" Feng Kangde stopped. The purpose of their coming was to prevent Lin Fan and Qin Changkong from continuing to fight to determine the winner. Now that the purpose has been achieved, they can also retreat. However, in order to avoid Qin Changkong''s unwillingness, he set his eyes on Qin Changkong and said: "Qin Changkong, come with me, I just want you to talk about something." "Okay, instructor." Qin Changkong nodded, not daring to disobey Feng Kangde''s order. Feng Kangde led Qin Changkong to leave this large square first. Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Lin Fan, then at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, a smile that everyone knew flashed in his eyes, and he turned and left here. Now that so many students are there, it is hard for him to say anything complimenting. Otherwise, if these words fall into Feng Kant''s ears, it will feel a little black. After Qiu Hongxuan was gone, Lin Fan also looked at Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, and said with a smile: "Then let''s go back and rest. We have been walking outside for a whole day today, and it''s time to rest." "Ok." Regarding this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan didn''t have any comments, and walked back to the accommodation area with Lin Fan. However, on the way back, Murong Shan asked curiously: "By the way, Brother Lin Fan, did you deliberately not defeat that guy just now?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 430： Two possibilities "Yes, it was deliberately not to defeat him." Lin Fan had nothing to conceal Murongshan¡¯s doubts, and nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s only the first week now. It¡¯s far from the big ratio of the two camps. There is no need to show stronger strength so quickly, let alone, Qin Changkong is not my goal in itself." "If it weren''t for him to come and stand for Qin Changqing, then I wouldn''t fight him, but if he comes, if I don''t fight to prove it, he thinks we are good bullies." What Lin Fan said is also true. If Qin Changkong does not come to trouble him, then he will not be bored to trouble him. After all, he and Qin Changkong did not know each other themselves, and the only contradiction that existed was Qin Changqing. Qin Changqing himself was going to find Qin Changkong to be embarrassed. If he didn''t satisfy this requirement, it would be too wrong. Therefore, he chose to meet Qin Changkong''s request for abuse. "Brother Lin Fan, although you didn''t beat that guy, Qin Changqing and the others were already severely beaten by us. It''s really relieved!" Murong Shan said cheerfully. When she beat Qin Changqing, she was really happy. "Haha, I saw it." Lin Fan laughed. When he was fighting Qin Changkong, his eyes were always paying attention to the surroundings, and he naturally knew what happened to Murong Shan and others. "If I didn''t think there were so many people watching, then I could continue to beat him until he couldn''t take care of himself." Murongshan waved her small fist, it looked like she really hated Qin Changqing. Now, wishing to beat Qin Changqing to death on the ground. "Do you want to beat him like that?" Lin Fan gave Murong Shan a little surprised. "Yes, who made him grow a face so awkward!" Murong Shan said. "It''s really pretty awkward." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, there is still a chance in the future." There is indeed a chance, at least, when the two camps are compared. Soon the four of them returned to the room with Andy, and each began to rest. ... On the left side of the base, in a luxuriously decorated office, two figures are here. These two figures are naturally Feng Kangde and Qin Changkong. After leaving the square just now, Feng Kangde took Qin Changkong straight to the office. Feng Kangde took the lead to sit on the sofa and glanced at Qin Changkong who was still standing: "Changkong, sit down and talk!" Hearing Feng Kangde''s words, Qin Changkong didn''t delay anything. He sat down and looked at Feng Kangde. Although Feng Kangde didn''t say what it was, he could actually imagine it. After the atmosphere was silent for a short time, Feng Kant didn¡¯t waste time and asked: ¡°There were a lot of people there before. I know you didn¡¯t tell the truth. Now we are the two. Can you tell me the truth? Is it because What caused a conflict with Lin Fan?" Qin Changkong took a deep breath and said the matter exactly. After listening to what Qin Changkong said, Feng Kangde can already roughly judge that it must have been Qin Changqing and others who provoke Lin Fan first. However, this matter has become a thing of the past, and he does not want to hold anyone accountable. "Then tell me, how did you feel about the fight between you and Lin Fan?" Feng Kangde continued to ask. Qin Changkong nodded and replied: "I found that his strength seems to be stronger than mine. This kind of strength, to be specific, is reflected in his reaction and his body." "Every time I attack him, he can react quickly, and smoothly avoid my attack, and then find an opportunity to counter me." "Then, my fist and his fist ran into each other, and there was nothing wrong with him, but I felt a lot of pain and pain, even in the end, my hand was red, and his hand was still a little bit wrong. None, this surprised me very much." "Oh? The body is so strong?" Feng Kangde frowned slightly. Regarding the first point, he didn''t want to delve into it. After all, even if everyone is a third-level evolution, everyone''s reaction speed is different. Maybe Lin Fan is born to react faster than others. This possibility is not impossible. But the second point, physical strength, he also felt very strange. It stands to reason that, judging from the performance of Qin Changkong and Lin Fan, even if there is some disparity in their strengths, it is impossible for them to be too far apart. Qin Changkong was at the pinnacle of the third-level evolver anyway, and the fist and Lin Fandu encountered such a situation together, and he had to make him guess another problem. "Does that kid''s strength have reached the fourth level of evolution?" Feng Kangde murmured. "Fourth-level evolutionary?" Qin Changkong was shocked when he heard it, and then shook his head and said: "Impossible! Instructor, if he really has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary, he would definitely defeat me with ease, but He didn''t beat me!" "He didn''t beat you, it doesn''t mean he couldn''t do it. It is very likely that he was hiding himself." Feng Kangde said solemnly. "This¡­¡­" Qin Changkong opened his mouth, suddenly he didn''t know what to say. "If he is not a fourth-level evolutionary, then how would you explain the second point you said, everyone is a third-level evolutionary strength, how can the physical strength be so different, since it can be so different, That can only explain one problem, his body is much stronger than you." Feng Kangde stared at Qin Changkong closely, and said solemnly: "You are the peak strength of a third-level evolutionary, and if his body is much stronger than you, then tell me what kind of strength he is. ?" boom! Feng Kangde''s words exploded in Qin Changkong''s mind like Hong Zhong. He really didn''t think about Lin Fan as a Level 4 Evolution before. After all, Lin Fan looked so young. If he was already a Level 4 Evolution, his growth potential would be limitless. Therefore, he would not even think about it. But now Feng Kant''s analysis is very reasonable. If Lin Fan wasn''t a Level 4 Evolution, when he couldn''t fist with Lin Fan, his fist turned red, but Lin Fan didn''t react at all. This is enough to explain many problems. "Instructor, then, Lin Fan is still the strongest among all our students?" Qin Changkong also asked solemnly. "Do not rule out this possibility." Feng Kangde nodded. "Isn''t even Li Qiushui his opponent?" Qin Changkong asked. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 431： Qin Changqing "I know the strength of Li Qiushui. It should be impossible for him to fight against level four evolutionary players. After all, the strength of level four evolutionary players is not for fun. He wants to defeat level four evolutionary players unless he is. Only with very powerful abilities can it be achieved at the level of a third-level evolutionary." Feng Kangde thought for a while before he continued: "This Lin Fan should have no abilities. I have never heard of them before. What''s more, when he fought with you, he didn¡¯t use abilities. It shows that he has no abilities." "All in all, there is at least a 90% chance that it is above, which can explain Lin Fan as a Level 4 evolutionary." "What is the remaining ten percent?" Qin Changkong asked humbly. "The remaining 10% means that he may have a kind of ability. Once this possibility is used, it can make his body stronger, so your fist and his fist meet each other. , You will be hurt more." Feng Kant said. "Is there such a power?" Qin Changkong was startled. "The abilities themselves are diverse, and no one knows how many abilities there are, but what is certain is that such abilities must also exist, but we have not seen them before." Feng Kangde nodded. "Then I would rather believe that Lin Fan exists within ten percent." Qin Changkong squeezed his palms together and said, "Otherwise, he would break through and become a Level 4 Evolutionary so quickly, it would be a huge blow to us." Feng Kangde glanced at Qin Changkong, then comforted: "Whether he has the strength of a level four evolutionary or not, you can''t be discouraged. What you have to know is that the person who laughs last is the winner, and has not yet been compared between the two camps. At that time, there is still time, I believe it will not take long for you and Li Qiushui to break through and become Level 4 Evolutionists." Feng Kangde could see that the growth potential of Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong were not low, and they would definitely be able to break through and become Level 4 evolutionaries. It was only a matter of time. "Lin Fan is indeed a difficult opponent!" Qin Changkong said solemnly. "With such an opponent, you can stimulate your potential even more. Your next goal is only one, and that is to fully attack the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. Feng Kangde condensed his gaze and said, "If Lin Fan is really a level four evolutionary, then only you will have a chance to defeat him if you become a level four evolutionary, do you understand?" "Understood." Qin Changkong nodded solemnly. He has to admit that his current strength is absolutely incapable of defeating the fourth-level evolutionary. If he wants to defeat the fourth-level evolutionary, then at least he must first become a fourth-level evolutionary. "If you understand, I won''t say anything more. You go back and rest, and you will continue training tomorrow." Feng Kant said. "Okay, instructor, then I''ll go back first." Qin Changkong stood up and said goodbye without further delay, turned and walked out of the office, and walked back towards the accommodation area. After seeing Qin Changkong walk out, Feng Kangde''s brows were also locked tightly, and he murmured, "Is that kid a Level 4 Evolutionary?" Feng Kangde is also full of curiosity about this question, but he is an instructor, and Lin Fan is a student in Qiu Hongxuan¡¯s camp. It is impossible for him to ask Qiu Hongxuan and Lin Fan, let alone test Lin Fan¡¯s true strength. The rules are broken. People who break the rules will naturally be punished by the chief. He doesn''t want to be punished by the chief for this kind of thing. ... Qin Changkong returned to the lodging area quickly, and as he expected, Qin Changqing and several people were standing here at the door of his room. Seeing Qin Changqing''s embarrassed look, although Qin Changkong was very angry in his heart, he was helpless. No way, Lin Fan''s strength is too strong, even if he tried his best, he won''t get any benefit in Lin Fan''s hands. "Follow me in." Qin Changkong''s eyes fell on Qin Changqing, and he said lightly. Qin Changqing nodded in response, and walked into the room behind Qin Changkong. "Brother, why did the instructor ask you to go?" Qin Changqing quickly asked curiously. He has been curious about this question since just now, but Qin Changkong is only coming back now, he can only ask now. Qin Changkong glanced at him, and said, "What else can it be because of? Of course it is because of what happened just now. The instructor asked me to make it clear how the conflict with Lin Fan came about." "Ah? What did you say, brother?" Qin Changqing asked again. "The instructors all told me to go over and ask alone. Am I still telling the truth? Still want to lie?" Qin Changkong glared at Qin Changqing anger. "Will the instructor punish us?" Qin Changqing asked with some fear. He has been beaten twice today, and if he has to be punished, then he really doesn''t know how to face the punishment. "No, don¡¯t worry. If the instructor will be punished, he will be punished in the main square before. After all, the fight is not our unilateral. If you want to punish, everyone will be punished. How can it be alone? Punish us?" Qin Changkong said, shaking his head. "That''s good, that''s good." Qin Changqing let out a long breath. Soon, he clenched his fists together again, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s so irritating, I didn''t expect them to be so strong!" Qin Changkong also felt irritating. Not only did he fail to find face, he also found that Lin Fan was stronger than him, and even had a high chance of being a Level 4 evolutionary. He took a deep breath again, calmed down and said, "Changqing, I now tell you, before my permission, you guys, you can''t provoke Lin Fan and the others. If this happens again, then I won''t care, do you hear me clearly?" "Brother, I heard clearly." Qin Changqing nodded seriously. He knew that being able to make Qin Changkong say such a thing meant that Qin Changkong had no chance to defeat Lin Fan right now. Only when Qin Changkong felt that he could defeat Lin Fan would he go to trouble Lin Fan again. And what he could do on his own was to silently wait for the moment when Qin Changkong''s strength surpassed Lin Fan. At that time, he would still take back what was lost from Lin Fan. "Okay, you are almost done tossing today, go back to rest early, and take part in training tomorrow morning. If you don''t train well, the instructor must be punished." Qin Changkong said. "Yes." Qin Changqing nodded again, then turned and walked out of the room, and talked to Xiao Liu and others, and everyone went back to the room to rest. Qin Changkong did not delay either. He also needed to adjust his mental state to meet tomorrow''s training as he was resting on the bed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 432： Second week training The next morning, the crowd gathered again on the main square. According to the previous practice, Qiu Hongxuan first clicked his name, and only after he confirmed that the trainees had arrived, he began to say aloud: "This is the second week of your training here, the second week of training, naturally and the first. The week is different." "Now, all follow me." After the voice fell, Qiu Hongxuan turned and walked towards the left side of the base. Although everyone is very curious about the training program for the second week, it is impossible to ask questions at this time. They can only follow Qiu Hongxuan obediently, and naturally they will know the training program later. The group walked for about five minutes and arrived at the far left position of the base. Here, they saw a wall. To be precise, it was a very tall wall. According to estimates, it was at least 100 meters high. On this wall, there are things that can climb. "This is the project you will be training for the second week. Climbing this wall, climb up from this side, and then climb down from the other side." Qiu Hongxuan pointed his finger at the wall and said loudly. "My God! Rock climbing on such a high wall is too difficult!" "Yes, and there are not many places to step on the walls, and the distances between them are not close." "None of this is the most critical thing. The most important thing is that the rock climbing that others play has protective measures. Our rock climbing does not have any protective measures. It must be done purely with both hands and feet. If you climb up and step on it, That will inevitably face a fall." "It''s really hard to tell what will happen if you fall so high." "So, when rock climbing, you must be careful, otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, your life will be caught in it." "I said you people are timid. We have all experienced the first week of training. If the second week of training is less difficult than the first week of training, how can it be improved for us? What?" "Everyone understands this truth, but it doesn''t take a while to increase the difficulty to this level, right?" "Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, you can talk to the instructor!" Everyone had a heated discussion. Although the discussion is a discussion, none of them really dare to ask Qiu Hongxuan. Murongshan raised her head to look at the wall, Liu frowned slightly, and said, "Such a high wall is indeed very challenging!" "Well, you must pay attention when climbing." Lin Fan nodded and stared at them by the way. "Brother Lin Fan, don''t worry, we will pay attention to it." Murong Shanzhen said lightly. Murong Xue and Li Zihan also nodded their heads. As those people said, after climbing on such a high wall, if one accidentally stepped on the air and fell down, it is definitely not a joke. Qiu Hongxuan glanced over the people, and said loudly again: "Everyone, this wall of rock climbing will indeed not give you any protection measures. You are completely at risk of falling and being injured. Even if it becomes heavier, you will die directly. It is possible." "So, I have to let you choose now, whether to continue training or quit." "I won''t have any opinion on those who opt out. After all, life cannot be used to make jokes." "But we have our rules. If you choose to quit, you have to leave this training base." "Because, this training base only accepts people who are going forward, even in the face of any danger and difficulty, we must maintain a heart to go forward." "Well, you have three minutes of thinking time. After three minutes, those who want to continue participating should stand to the left, and those who choose to quit should stand to the right." "At that time, those who choose to quit, we will arrange a helicopter to send you back to where you came from." When Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, everyone began to look at each other. Some people have the idea of ??quitting in their hearts, and some people are more determined to stay with them. Because they have only trained for a week, and they can clearly feel that their strength has improved a lot. The training in the second week is more difficult than the training in the first week. You can imagine it with your toes. After training, you may improve your strength even more. However, the kind of people who gave birth to the idea of ??withdrawal only had the idea for a short while, and after that short period, their withdrawal ideas were all killed. They came here to grow stronger and to improve their strength faster. This is only the second week, and this is the second week of training. If you are scared off before you start, let''s not talk about the question of how far you can grow in the future, just say that this choice is a little too useless. They don''t want to be regarded as useless, even if they really want to die, they will die in training and cannot be deserters. No matter from any age, deserters are shameful and reviled. Three minutes passed quickly, everyone stood on the left, and no one stood on the right. Seeing this result, Qiu Hongxuan was quite satisfied. With a smile on his face, he said: "Very well, you have all made the right choice. Continue to stay and train. It will bring you even greater benefits. Your strength will increase faster." "Since this rock climbing training is dangerous, there are no mandatory requirements. You can adjust the speed according to your actual situation. If you feel that you can master it well, then speed up and feel that you can''t master it. Okay, then slow down." As Qiu Hongxuan said, he suddenly increased his tone and emphasized with a serious face: "In short, safety first. Although you will not be given any protection measures, you must protect yourself and overcome the fear in your heart. At the same time, strive to do To the best." "Do you understand everything?" "understand!" Everyone responded in unison, and the voices went straight into the sky. "Okay, now that you understand everything, then prepare to start training!" Qiu Hongxuan extended his hand and waved an announcement. "Instructor Qiu, we went to rock climbing training, what about Andy? Can''t Andy go rock climbing too?" Murong Shan asked Qiu Hongxuan with her eyes. Although Andy is not necessarily worse than humans, he always has legs instead of hands, and he certainly can''t perform such climbing moves like humans. "As for Andy, it is definitely impossible to challenge rock climbing with you. I have arranged other training programs for him, but it is not in this place. I will take him to train after you start training." Qiu Hongxuan looked at Murongshan. , Responded with a smile. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 433： Top one and a half minutes "Okay, thanks to Instructor Qiu, then we start training, instructor Qiu takes Andy to train!" Lin Fan also nodded, then glanced at Andy, and said, "Andy, you have to listen to the arrangements of Instructor Chou. You can train as the instructor Chou asks you to train, you know?" When Lin Fan said so, Andy nodded his head very well. "Okay, you trained you, I took Andy there." After Qiu Hongxuan said, he didn''t delay any more, and stepped forward. Andy took a look and quickly followed. Without Qiu Hongxuan staring here, everyone seemed to feel a lot less pressure, and one by one did not hesitate anymore and began to gear up to try. The area of ??this wall is very wide, and there is no problem with fifty people climbing at the same time. It can also be seen from here that a lot of manpower and financial resources must be spent when building this wall. Lin Fan did not rush to try, but continued to stand in place and waited. He was not in a hurry for such a short while. "Brother Lin Fan, when are you going to start rock climbing?" Murong Shan couldn''t help asking curiously when she saw that Lin Fan had no plans to act. "Wait! Let the first batch of people try first, and it''s not too late for us to try again after they try." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Okay, let''s watch their performance first." Murong Shan nodded. The first batch of people to try, in fact, are mostly second-level evolutionists. Although their strength has improved a lot after the first week of training, relatively speaking, the climbing training has little to do with the plank training. Of course, doing plank support has a certain effect on training the strength of the arm. If the arm strength is strong, it will be more convenient to use force when climbing, so that you can climb faster. However, this is their first attempt. It is impossible for them to climb too successfully. It takes more training to do it. Most of the first batch of second-level evolutionaries stopped after climbing to a height of 50 meters and were forced to return to the ground to rest and adjust. If you go to rock climbing without any protective measures, you will not only face safety issues, but also psychological issues. After all, for most people, there is still a fear of heights. People with acrophobia will feel dizzy when standing in a protected place and looking down. Not to mention that there are no barriers in the wall when climbing, and they can only rely on their hands and feet to support. Several people just glanced at the ground, and their legs were weak in fright. "Brother Lin Fan, the first batch has been returned, shall we try now?" Murongshan glanced at the first batch of people who returned, then turned her head to look at Lin Fan next to her. "Yes, try it." Lin Fan nodded. The appearance of Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan naturally attracted people''s attention in an instant. It can be said that the four of them now have a high reputation, especially Lin Fan, who is already more famous than the three beauties. Seeing Lin Fan and the four walking out, Mu Hongling also took steps. She also didn''t try rock climbing in the first batch just now. She didn''t want to try it, but when she tried it with Lin Fan. If Lin Fan didn''t try it now and had to wait for the next batch, then she would still wait for the next batch to be dispatched. Because her current goal is Lin Fan. "The girl followed us when she saw us go rock climbing." Murong Shan glanced at Mu Hongling from the corner of her eyes, and said helplessly. "It''s okay, we climbed ours." Murong Xue said, shaking her head. Soon, they came under the wall. "Let''s start!" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, and said with a smile. "it is good." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan naturally did not disagree, and they all nodded. After the voice fell, Lin Fan began to rock climbing. Upon seeing this, Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan also followed suit. Mu Hongling on the other side didn''t delay either. She didn''t want to compare with Murongxue, but just wanted to compare with Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s rock climbing speed is very fast. In less than ten seconds, he has already climbed 15 meters in height. At this speed, many people were stunned. Compared to Lin Fan, the speed of Murongxue''s trio is definitely not that fast, but it is also much faster than the first group of people before. After half a minute, Lin Fan had already climbed forty meters. This is the first time he has done rock climbing. He has never tried it before, and he also wants a certain amount of time to become proficient. However, for the first time to be able to reach such a speed, it can already be said to be a very powerful existence. One minute later, Lin Fan climbed to a height of 70 meters. At this time, Mu Hongling had already arrived at a height of 60 meters. Mu Hongling knew very well that as long as Lin Fan didn''t make any mistakes, under normal circumstances, she would not be able to catch up with Lin Fan''s pace anyway, and could only get as close as possible to Lin Fan. After another twenty seconds, Lin Fan had already arrived at a height of ninety-five meters. At such a high position, the oncoming wind is already very strong, and people with poor psychological quality, even if they look down at the ground, just feel the degree of this wind, it is estimated that they will be scared to faint. There is absolutely no problem with Lin Fan''s psychological quality. "Fuck! The speed of this rock climbing is simply too fast!" "Yeah, this is less than a minute and a half. I have already climbed so high, and I can climb the wall just a little bit!" "It''s too fast, really too fast, Lin Fan really deserves to be the strongest on our side." "Mu Hongling is not bad. They have reached a height of 80 meters. Although there is still a certain gap with Lin Fan, they are also the second best performer." "Yes, Mu Hongling''s strength itself is very strong, anyway, it is the existence that we can''t catch up with." Everyone kept looking up at the situation on the wall, almost all of their eyes fell on Lin Fan and Mu Hongling. There is no way, mainly because Lin Fan and Mu Hongling climbed the highest rock, it is difficult not to attract people''s attention. Lin Fan did not delay any time, and continued to climb up the rock. After three seconds, he came to the top of the wall. "Go up! We are on top in a minute and a half!" Lin Fan''s climb to the top undoubtedly made the atmosphere here boil. Although they never thought that Lin Fan could not ascend, what they did not expect was that Lin Fan would ascend so quickly. The most important thing is that this is Lin Fan''s first attempt. When the number of subsequent attempts increases, this time will undoubtedly be shortened. At this moment, they were looking forward to it. By that time, Lin Fan would complete the summit process in as few seconds as possible. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 434： how does it feel After Lin Fan reached the top, he took a condescending look, and almost captured the scenery of the entire training base. However, he didn''t look at it for long, just looked at it for a few seconds and then looked away. Then, without delay, he turned to the back of the wall and continued climbing. In fact, the process of going down is not simple. Because when you go down, you must look down to see where the things that can be stepped on are. And in this process of looking down, you will definitely see the height of the ground from itself, and many people with poor psychological quality will still be frightened. For Lin Fan, this kind of problem is not a problem. He quickly slipped down, and after almost half a minute, he slipped off from above and stood firmly on the ground. At this time, Mu Hongling also completed the summit. "It''s a lot slower than him!" Mu Hongling lowered his head and glanced at Lin Fan standing below, and said inwardly. At the beginning, she thought the difference between her and Lin Fan was about ten seconds, but she didn''t expect it to be twenty seconds. You know, the gap in time of more than twenty seconds can''t be made up simply by being more proficient. After all, in the process of her proficiency, Lin Fan didn''t stay in place without training. What''s more, Lin Fan''s talent may be stronger than hers. When she is proficient, Lin Fan can also continue to be proficient, when compared with the two, Lin Fan will still be more proficient. With a gentle sigh of relief, Mu Hongling didn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, it was enough to take Lin Fan as her goal, and when to surpass Lin Fan and when to relax. Mu Hongling also quickly came down from the top of the wall. She glanced at Lin Fan, and it happened that Lin Fan also looked at her, and the two looked at each other. But this stare at each other was very short-lived, and both sides withdrew their gazes. Although he didn''t say a word to each other this time, Lin Fan could feel it in Mu Hongling''s eyes, and Mu Hongling seemed to regard him as a goal beyond. Perceiving this situation, Lin Fan could only helplessly sigh in his heart. He just wanted to train, but he didn''t expect that this would be regarded by Mu Hongling as an object to surpass. "Sister, we have climbed seventy meters now, how do you two feel?" Murong Shan clutched her hands tightly, while resting, she turned her head and glanced at Murong Xue and Li Zihan beside her. Since the difference in strength between the three of them is not very big, the distance between the three of them is not big when climbing. Hearing Murongshan''s question, Murongxue took the lead and said, "There is nothing too obvious." "Me too." Li Zihan followed. To be honest, none of them have a fear of heights, and there is no problem in overcoming the height. The only problem is that the climbing difficulty of this wall is not small, especially as they go up, the less places they can climb, they must have a good sense of balance during the climbing process. If the sense of balance is not well grasped, it is likely to fall. "Xiaoshan, how about you? How do you feel?" Murong Xue asked, looking at Murong Shan. "I also think it''s okay, it''s not as difficult as I thought." Murong Shan smiled slightly, this is her true feeling. "That''s fine, anyway, safety first, give up first when you feel that you can''t hold on, don''t hold on, this kind of height is not a joke." Murong Xue warned worriedly. "Okay, sister, I know." Murong Shan nodded obediently. Then, the three of them did not delay any more and continued to climb up. Standing under the wall, Lin Fan kept paying attention to the actions of Murong Xue and the three of them. He could definitely guarantee that if there was something wrong with Murong Xue and the three of them, he would be able to rush to catch them immediately. With his current strength, to catch people at such a height to ensure that he and the opponent are not injured, although there is a lot of difficulty, such difficulty is not insurmountable. After a while, Murongxue and all three came to the wall. "Finally climbed up!" Murong Shan sat on the top of the wall and let out a small sigh. Murong Xue and Li Zihan smiled at each other. The three people looked at Lin Fan together, and greeted Lin Fan at the same time. Lin Fan extended his thumb in response. "Okay, we should go down too." Murong Xue said after sitting and resting for half a minute. "Ok." Murong Shan and Li Zihan nodded, naturally they couldn''t sit on it all the time, after all, the people behind would continue to try rock climbing. The three climbed over the wall and walked down from the other side. It took almost a minute to successfully return to the ground. They walked back to Lin Fan. Lin Fan glanced at them and asked with a smile: "Do you feel a little sore in your arm?" "Have!" Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan replied in unison. They just went up to rock climbing for a few minutes. It stands to reason that with their physical fitness, if they exercise for a few minutes, even the kind of training specifically aimed at arms shouldn''t make them feel sore in their arms. But after just a few minutes of climbing, their arms felt sour. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said: "This shows that the training that instructor Qiu arranged for us is indeed very effective. We continue to climb like this every day. After the training, our strength will once again be improved. In fact, in Lin Fan''s opinion, after this second climbing training, his strength should be able to break through to become a Level 4 Evolutionary. Therefore, he can say with certainty that the benefits of such training are very great. "I don''t know what training Instructor Qiu took Andy to do?" Murong Xue asked curiously. "Yeah, I''m quite curious, too, so is the instructor Qiu. I won''t tell us a word, it''s okay to reveal a little!" Murong Shan curled her lips. "Haha, no matter what training the instructor Qiu takes Andy to do, all in all, it must be a training that has a great effect on Andy''s strength improvement." Lin Fan smiled and said: "What we have to do is do our training well. Andy doesn''t have to worry about anything. I still believe in Instructor Qiu very much." "That is." All three of Murongxue nodded. At least, for the moment, they all think Qiu Hongxuan is a good person, or a good instructor. When everyone tried it again and came to the second round of rock climbing, Lin Fan and several others also re-entered the training process. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 435： Real feeling They all watched the first round of training. There is no doubt that no one can surpass Lin Fan''s performance. Among the second-level evolutionaries, only a few can slowly climb to the top of the wall in the first round, and none of the others can successfully climb to the top. As for Level 3 Evolution, the situation is a little better, most of them can slowly climb up. Of course, there are also a few who are indeed afraid of heights, and must first overcome the fear of heights before completing the summit. Fortunately, during this round of training, there were no accidents, and no student fell from it. This result is pretty good. When Lin Fan and others were doing the second round of rock climbing training, on the other side, in a spacious room, one person and one dog were staying here. This person and dog were Qiu Hongxuan and Andy who came from the main square. "Andy, due to your special reasons, most of your training is weight-bearing training. I will put this 30-pound sandbag on your back first." Qiu Hongxuan looked down at An standing beside him. Di, after speaking, he carried the sandbag he had just held on his back to Andy. In the previous week of training, Andy ran around the main square with heavy sandbags. As Lin Fan and others do plank support, the weight of the sandbag increases every day, and the weight of the sandbag running on Andy also increases. By the end of the day, Andy''s sandbag had reached a weight of 35 kilograms. But because of the difficulty of training for Andy today, the weight of the sandbag was not set to 35 kg, but was reduced by 5 kg, and only 30 kg of sandbags were used. Hearing what Qiu Hongxuan said, Andy nodded the dog''s head, and stood obediently and asked Qiu Hongxuan to put the sandbag on his back. After putting the sandbag in, Qiu Hongxuan reached out and touched Andy''s head, and said, "Have you seen the track in front? All you have to do is to run back and forth along the track until you feel your body can''t bear it. Stop and rest at the time." In this spacious room, a more difficult runway is set up. This runway not only has uphills, but also has some uneven places, which will affect the running to a certain extent. This track was originally used for training, but Andy was unable to participate in rock climbing training, so this track could only be used for Andy training. After Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, Andy nodded his head again. "Okay, let''s start now!" Qiu Hongxuan stood up and said, "You run here by yourself. If you can''t bear it, stop and rest. If you have anything, you can go to the main square to find me. You remember the way to the main square, right?" "Wow!" Andy made two calls, which obviously meant to tell Qiu Hongxuan that it remembered the way to the main square. "Okay, just remember." Qiu Hongxuan smiled: "Go and run!" Andy didn''t delay any more, stepped on his four legs, rushed into the track and started running. After seeing Andy run a lap, Qiu Hongxuan turned and left here without further delay. Soon, Qiu Hongxuan returned to the climbing wall. He was not too close, but stood a hundred meters away. The reason why I watched from such a distance is to prevent those students from being so stressed. Moreover, if he stands too close, some students may feel that he will help if they are in danger, which is not conducive to the normal training of the students. "Unexpectedly, Lin Fan could already climb to the top in 70 seconds. This speed is really fast!" Qiu Hongxuan stood and watched for a while, and soon saw Lin Fan''s rock climbing. He calculated the time for Lin Fan and found that Lin Fan''s rock climbing speed was really fast. Then, he couldn''t help comparing his own climbing speed. If he remembers correctly, before he became a Level 4 evolutionary, he only took 35 seconds to climb the top of the wall. Although Lin Fan now uses twice as much time as he uses, this is only the first day of training. After training later and becoming more proficient, he believes that Lin Fan''s time will soon decrease. . At that time, it might be possible that Lin Fan''s fastest time would be faster than his. When Qiu Hongxuan arranged students to train for rock climbing, Feng Kangde arranged for students to train under the waterfall. No way, there is only such a waterfall in the entire training base. It is impossible for students from both camps to start training under the waterfall at the same time. Therefore, Feng Kant took the lead in taking the students from his camp to train under the waterfall. After the first wave of training, Li Qiushui walked in front of Qin Changkong. Seeing Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong''s face condensed and said, "Brother Qiushui." No way, Li Qiushui is stronger than him. Even if Li Qiushui is not his age, he must call Li Qiushui. Everyone is in the same camp, and he doesn''t want to make the relationship with Li Qiushui stiff. Li Qiushui nodded and said, "Chang Kong, how did you feel about fighting against Lin Fan yesterday?" Li Qiushui became more and more curious about Lin Fan''s true strength. Although he could see that the battle between Lin Fan and Qin Changkong was the reason Lin Fan deliberately did not want to defeat Qin Changkong, he still wanted to ask Qin. The most real feeling in the sky. Only in this way can he have a clear understanding of Lin Fan''s specific strength. "Brother Qiu Shui, to be honest, Lin Fan''s strength is really strong. When the instructor later asked me to go, the instructor also said that Lin Fan''s strength might have a high chance of reaching the fourth-level evolutionary. It''s just Lin Fan. Fan chose to deliberately hide his clumsiness." Qin Changkong told the truth. The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend. Lin Fan and Li Qiushui are not in the same camp, and sooner or later there will be a confrontation between the two sides. Then he and Li Qiushui are in the same camp, and Lin Fan will naturally become their common ¡®enemy¡¯. He told the truth of Feng Kant''s analysis, as long as he just wanted to tell Li Qiushui, don''t think of defeating Lin Fan alone, it is best to join hands with him, so that the chances can be greater. Unsurprisingly, after hearing Qin Changkong''s words, Li Qiushui''s reaction was not small. I saw Li Qiushui''s brows locked tightly together, and some unbelievable murmured: "He is a fourth-level evolutionary? Do you think instructor Feng thinks that Lin Fan''s strength has a high chance of reaching the fourth-level evolutionary?" "Yes, this is what the instructor Feng said personally, and that the probability is at least 90%." Qin Changkong nodded very firmly. There is nothing to conceal this kind of thing, and he is not worried that it will be passed on to Feng. In Kant''s ears, not to mention Li Qiushui is not the kind of person who wants to give a small report. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 436： This is the truth "Instructor Feng said that Lin Fan has a 90% chance of becoming a Level 4 Evolutionary?" Li Qiushui looked at Qin Changkong with some surprise. Although he knew that Lin Fan was stronger than Qin Changkong, he never thought that Lin Fan already possessed the strength of a Level 4 Evolution. Moreover, it is hard to believe that such a high-probability guess came from the instructor Feng. "Yes, instructor Feng said to me himself." Qin Changkong nodded. "There is a 90% chance of being a Level 4 Evolver, what is the remaining 10% chance?" Li Qiushui asked thoughtfully. He believed that Qin Changkong would not lie to him, so he also wanted to understand this question more clearly. Only in this way could he have a clearer understanding of Lin Fan''s strength. "For the remaining 10%, instructor Feng said that it is possible that Lin Fan possesses a kind of power." Qin Changkong said. "Ability?" Li Qiushui frowned slightly, recalled the situation yesterday, and then asked in confusion: "When you two met yesterday, if I was right, he didn''t seem to show any abilities?" "Not the kind of ability that is visible to the naked eye." Qin Changkong explained: "It''s because when I fought him, I found that his body was extremely strong. When my fists met, I felt like hitting an iron block, but he didn''t feel any pain." "What are you talking about?" Li Qiushui was shocked and asked, "When you touched his fist, you felt like hitting an iron block?" "Yeah, Brother Qiushui, I really feel this way. My hands are flushed behind, but I see his hands and his facial expressions, and there hasn''t even been a slight change." Qin Changkong said. "There is such a strange thing!" Li Qiushui''s expression couldn''t help but change. "That''s why instructor Feng guessed that Lin Fan might have a power, and this power might be able to make his body stronger." Qin Changkong said. "In your opinion, which possibility do you prefer?" Li Qiushui frowned and asked. "The second kind." Qin Changkong condensed his eyes, and said solemnly: "I would rather believe that he has supernatural powers than believe that he is now a Level 4 evolutionary." Qin Changkong really thought so. Because, in his eyes, if Lin Fan is a Level 4 evolutionary, it means that the growth potential is much greater than them, and it is definitely not a simple thing to catch up with Lin Fan in the future. "Brother Qiushui, what do you think?" Qin Changkong asked back. Li Qiushui didn''t answer Qin Changkong''s question right away, but squinted his eyes and thought about it. It took about half a minute. He just said, "I would rather be the first type, that is to say, I prefer him to be a level four evolutionary." "what?" Qin Changkong looked at Li Qiushui in surprise, and didn''t understand why Li Qiushui preferred the first type. "Brother Qiushui, did I understand it wrong? If Lin Fan is now a Level 4 evolutionary, doesn''t it mean that the growth potential is greater than us? If we want to surpass him, it should be more difficult!" Qin Changkong expressed his worries. "You don''t understand it that way." Li Qiushui glanced at Qin Changkong, shook his head and said, "He is now a Level 4 evolutionary. He is indeed stronger than us, but the evolutionary can also rely on energy crystals to improve quickly, and there will be sufficient energy crystals in the future. , We can still surpass it." "But have you ever thought that the ability is very uncomfortable. Not only can the ability evolve and become stronger, it is also the existence that external forces cannot interfere." "In other words, it is impossible for us to use external forces to stimulate us, leading to our own abilities." "From the current point of view, he has become a Level 4 evolutionary ahead of schedule. It is very difficult for us to surpass, but in the long run, he has such a terrifying ability is a greater threat." "Perhaps if you think about it for yourself, you can imagine it. When instructor Feng said these two possibilities, he must have a much more solemn tone when talking about the possibility of abilities." Li Qiushui comes from a larger family and has a better education than Qin Changkong. He is also better than Qin Changkong in thinking about and analyzing problems. Therefore, after hearing Qin Changkong''s words about Lin Fan and Feng Kant, he was able to make more accurate analysis and judgments. When Li Qiushui finished speaking, Qin Changkong also had a sudden realization. He thought suddenly, and quickly said: "Yes! Brother Qiu Shui, you are right, I remembered, when instructor Feng said about these two possibilities, he was indeed more solemn when talking about the possibility of abilities. Obviously, instructor Feng felt that Lin Fan would be even more powerful after awakening such a terrifying ability." "Yes, the ability can also evolve. Now he is definitely still the initial ability to increase the body''s strength so much, not to mention the future evolution of this ability to the middle and late stages. How much physical strength to increase." Li Qiushui said solemnly, "Lin Fan must be our biggest challenge and threat at the moment. Our camp wants to surpass the camp of Instructor Qiu. Unless we can surpass Lin Fan, otherwise, It is definitely not possible to surpass the camp of instructor hatred." "This is tricky!" Qin Changkong''s brows were also locked tightly. He took a deep breath and said, "If he is now awakened by supernatural powers, then if we break through to become a Level 4 Evolution before him, we can take advantage of it. If he is a Level 4 Evolution now, then we must also break through to become a Level 4 Evolution as soon as possible." "Yes, that''s the truth." Li Qiushui nodded, then looked towards the waterfall, and continued: "I have a feeling that after this waterfall training is over, my strength should be able to break through to Level 4 Evolution. " Hearing this, Qin Changkong couldn''t help being surprised: "That''s really going to congratulate Brother Qiushui in advance!" Li Qiushui''s strength and growth potential are stronger than him, and they happen to be in the same camp. If he and Li Qiushui have a good relationship, it will definitely be profitable and harmless. Therefore, at this time, he should be flattered or flattered. Anyway, it would not be a loss for him to say two compliments. Li Qiushui naturally knew that Qin Changkong meant to please him, and he naturally didn''t mind having a little brother like Qin Changkong. After all, Qin Changkong''s strength was still good, and it would be a matter of time before he was promoted to Level 4 Evolution. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 437： Some details "Zhangkong, you have to work hard, I guess your strength is not far from breaking through and becoming a Level 4 Evolutionary." Li Qiushui''s gaze fell on Qin Changkong, and he unsparingly encouraged him: "In our camp, at present, you and I have the most hope to break through to Level 4 Evolution. As long as the two of us break through, then When there is a big match between the two camps, our camp has a high chance of winning." "At that time, you don''t care about Lin Fan, just leave it to me. I also want to see how strong he is." The more I heard Qin Changkong''s true feelings about Lin Fan, the more Li Qiushui looked forward to the fight between him and Lin Fan. "Okay, Brother Qiushui, I will work harder." Qin Changkong nodded seriously. Since Lin Fan will leave it to Li Qiushui to deal with it by then, what else does he have to worry about. After all, he felt that among all the students, only Li Qiushui and Lin Fan were stronger than him, and the other students must be below him. "In addition, I heard that there is a girl named Mu Hongling on the side of Instructor Qiu, who is also quite strong. If you have the opportunity, you can ask someone to find out if you can get some news." Li Qiushui Arranged. Since Qin Changkong wanted to take the initiative to please him and show his kindness to him, he could not help but use Qin Changkong. Aside from other things, there is definitely nothing wrong with giving Qin Changkong to Qin Changkong for small things like inquiring about news. "Mu Hongling?" Qin Changkong was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while, and said, "I''ve heard this name too, it seems to be a bit powerful, anyway, Brother Qiu Shui, don''t worry, I will find out clearly." "Well, that''s fine." Li Qiushui nodded slightly, without saying much. When Qin Changkong saw that Li Qiushui had stopped speaking, he did not speak to bother. Now that he decided to stand on the same front with Li Qiushui, he was not strong enough before Li Qiushui, so naturally Li Qiushui should be the boss. ... "Lin Fan''s speed has increased so fast! He can reach the top in 55 seconds!" "Yeah, it was only the first day of training today, and I could climb to a height of 100 meters in 55 seconds. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, but had others told me, then I wouldn''t believe it." "This is really horrible. You must see it with your own eyes to believe. How did he improve so fast?" "I don''t know, I guess he can climb to the top in 30 seconds at the end, right?" "Thirty seconds to reach the top? Impossible! This is too difficult. Although the time shortened in the early stage is fast, you must know that the more difficult it is to shorten the time by one second in the later stage, the difficulty will increase exponentially." "Uh, this is not the case, you can''t take the difficulty of thirty seconds too easy." When everyone saw Lin Fan appear at the top of the wall and gave Lin Fan a good time calculation, they were completely stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to climb the rock so fast. "The speed of this improvement is indeed very fast. Maybe at the end, there will be a real chance to sprint to the summit record of 30 seconds." Standing 100 meters away, Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes were also locked on Lin Fan, watching. After knowing Lin Fan''s performance, he also secretly said in his heart. Most of those students felt that Lin Fan could not reach the summit in 30 seconds, but judging from his vicious eyes, he thought that Lin Fan had a great chance to do it. However, this was only his guess. As for what Lin Fan could achieve, he still had to wait for the final results to come out. Lin Fan didn''t stay on it, and after climbing over the wall, he quickly returned to the ground. Mu Hongling still went to rock climbing with Lin Fan, and after Lin Fan landed, she followed. After that, it was Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. The three of them have also improved their time after a day of training. Although this improvement cannot be compared with Lin Fan''s improvement, as far as they are concerned, this improvement is quite substantial. "Brother Lin Fan, is our performance okay?" Murong Shan returned to Lin Fan and asked with a smile. "Of course, it is already very good to be able to do this." Lin Fan praised. At the same time, he looked at Murong Xue and Li Zihan, and told them some details that need attention when climbing. After listening, the three girls all had a lot of epiphany. "It turns out that there are such details in rock climbing." Murong Shan gave a general feeling. "Paying attention to these details can make us faster when we exert ourselves, which will increase our climbing speed." As Lin Fan spoke, he changed his voice and said, "Of course, it is the same sentence, safety first, you can''t just pursue speed and ignore safety issues." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan are all nodding their heads. With such a high wall, safety must be the first priority, otherwise, if you fall down from it, the matter will be a big deal. Soon, the rest of the trainees in this round also ended their training. At this point, the sun was about to set on the hillside. Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stepped out, and soon came to all the students. "Everyone, this is the end of today''s training." Qiu Hongxuan glanced over everyone, and said loudly: "I can see your performance. To be honest, they are all good and brave, but still need to continue to work hard. I look forward to seeing you better tomorrow. which performed." "Okay, all go back to take a good rest and adjust the state. You don''t need to go to the big square to gather tomorrow, just come here to gather directly, understand?" "understand." The crowd responded in unison. After hearing the answers from the crowd, Qiu Hongxuan didn''t delay anything, and turned and left here. "Let''s go, let''s go back too." Lin Fan turned his head and glanced at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, and said with a faint smile. Of course, Andy came here just now. After running for a whole day with a sandbag on his back, Andy is also a little tired, and he also needs to go back to rest and adjust. After returning to the accommodation area, Lin Fan and the others went back to their rooms to rest. The next morning, after eating something, they went directly to the climbing wall to gather. Not surprisingly, Qiu Hongxuan was already here waiting for their arrival. "Start the next day''s training." Qiu Hongxuan announced. After the trainees started training, he took Andy to leave here again and went to the spacious room. "Andy, yesterday was a 30-jin sandbag, and today I will add one jin to you, so today you have to run with a 31-jin sandbag." Qiu Hongxuan said. Andy nodded his head. Without delay, Qiu Hongxuan quickly gave Andy a 31-jin sandbag and put it on his back. "Okay, let''s start running!" Qiu Hongxuan said. Andy stepped away on all fours and ran again. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 438： Thirty seconds and forty seconds After Andy started training, Qiu Hongxuan did not stay here, but returned to the climbing wall. After all, Qiu Hongxuan completely believed in Andy''s degree of self-discipline, he needed to come back and stare at the students. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t believe in these students, but that he still has to record various data about the students so that he will have a bottom in his heart when that happens. What''s more, when you go to the chief to report your results, you must have detailed results, otherwise, what to report? ... Training time, say whether it is fast or slow, or slow. In a blink of an eye, a week passed. In this week, Lin Fan and others have been climbing the wall here every day. Although it was hard work, they all felt it was worth it. Because everyone can clearly feel the improvement of body and strength. This is the result they want most. In any case, their purpose is to become stronger. Today is the last day of climbing training, and everyone is looking forward to having a satisfactory result. In fact, the same is true. After the accumulation of the previous six days, they have done quite well, and only a good performance on the last day is the end. Lin Fan and several people are still the second batch. They waited until the first batch was over before they stepped out. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Fan with a sigh. "When Lin Fan ended yesterday, the time seemed to be thirty-three seconds. I don''t know how far he can reach today?" "Thirty-three seconds yesterday. I guess it should be thirty-two seconds or thirty-one seconds this time. Anyway, less than thirty seconds." "Yeah, under the current situation, it is too difficult and too difficult to shorten the score by one second. I already think it is amazing that he can do this." "Of course, look forward to it anyway! He will start climbing soon, and we will know the result soon." Everyone began to look forward to Lin Fan''s results. They wanted to see how many seconds it would take Lin Fan to reach the top. Qiu Hongxuan also kept his eyes on Lin Fan. Judging from Lin Fan''s performance in the previous six days, he felt that Lin Fan''s progress was naturally fast, but he always felt that Lin Fan had been conservative in the previous six days. In other words, Lin Fan may have hidden some, if it really broke out before, the speed will definitely be faster and the time will definitely be shorter. It''s like when doing plank training in the first week, Lin Fan was concealed for the first six days, and did not show his full strength until the last day. Thinking of this, Qiu Hongxuan''s gaze towards Lin Fan was full of anticipation. call! Standing in front of the wall, Lin Fan breathed out softly. Then, without delay, he quickly started climbing. In ten seconds, he had climbed to a height of forty meters. In twenty seconds, he had climbed to a height of eighty meters. In this way, the same group of people who started rock climbing with him were drawn a lot of distance in an instant, and he was unique in the forefront, which really made people want to not pay attention. In twenty-five seconds, he had climbed to a height of ninety meters. In 28 seconds, he had climbed to a height of 96 meters. In thirty seconds, he successfully climbed to the top of the wall! "Thirty seconds! God! Really thirty seconds! He did it!" "It''s too fast, it''s too fast. I didn''t expect him to be able to climb to the top in 30 seconds. Compared with him, I''m a scumbag!" "No, compared with him, are we not even scumbags? The gap is simply too big, it''s as big as a moat." "I don''t know if anyone has reached such a record before, it is the ability to climb the wall with a height of 100 meters without protective measures." "We don''t know about this. It''s estimated that instructor Qiu can make it clear." When everyone saw Lin Fan appearing at the top of the wall, the atmosphere immediately ignited, and everyone discussed the name Lin Fan. "Thirty seconds, this little guy did it. It means that he was conservative in his performance a few days ago. Otherwise, according to the law of his promotion, he really can''t do it in thirty seconds today." A faint smile flashed in Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes. Regarding Lin Fan''s performance, even if he himself was a very picky person, he might not be able to spot any faults. All in all, what he can be 100% sure of is that Lin Fan''s training this week is the same as last week, with all the clumsiness and reservations. After all, his inference is very correct. Only when Lin Fan hid himself a few days ago, could it reach thirty seconds today. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to increase the time by three seconds at once. The discussion below did not cause any trouble to Lin Fan. The moment he climbed to the top of the wall, he knew that his behavior would arouse intense discussion. However, he didn''t waste any time, climbed over the wall and got down quickly. He was more proficient in the process of coming down, and it only took ten seconds to safely return to the ground from above. At this time, Mu Hongling just appeared on the top of the wall. In other words, it took almost forty seconds for Mu Hongling to reach the top of the wall. Compared with yesterday, Mu Hongling has also improved his time by five seconds, which is also a very good improvement. Mu Hongling did not continue to delay on it, and after turning over the wall, it took another 18 seconds to get back to the ground. But the moment she returned to the ground, her eyes didn''t look at the wall anymore, but directly at Lin Fan, falling on Lin Fan. "It only took him 30 seconds to reach the top, but it took me 40 seconds to reach the top. There is a total difference of ten seconds between him and him. I have tried my best for this gap." Mu Hongling While looking at Lin Fan, he said to himself in his heart. She found that it was too difficult to follow in Lin Fan''s footsteps, or even to surpass Lin Fan, it was not an easy task at all. To put it more seriously, perhaps she has no chance to surpass Lin Fan in her life. Before, she had thoughts that surpassed Lin Fan, but after this second week of training, she found that this thought was meaningless. Because, in front of Lin Fan, she really didn''t have anything outstanding, and Lin Fan had always been compared. Not to mention surpassing during training, now she already feels that she cannot surpass Lin Fan on this side. Mu Hongling himself didn''t realize that before he knew it, Lin Fan''s figure had already been engraved deep in her mind. Whether she took the initiative to think of it or not, Lin Fan''s figure would occasionally surface. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 439： Upgrading After Lin Fan and Mu Hongling climbed over the wall and came down, there were some Level 3 evolutionists behind that climbed down the wall one after another. Among them, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan are naturally included, and their time has also improved significantly. Although this kind of improvement is equivalent to them, it is actually a very good result. After everyone had climbed the wall, Qiu Hongxuan walked in front of everyone, with a satisfied smile on his face, and said: "Everyone has performed very well and has made great progress. I believe you have all the strengths. Great improvement." "According to the usual practice, after the second week of training, you still have to rest for a day." "So, rest tomorrow, and wait for the morning after tomorrow to start the third week of training." "Remember, the day after tomorrow, gather at the old place in the main square. Don''t be late. Those who are late will definitely be punished." "Yes!" Everyone answered neatly. Qiu Hongxuan didn''t delay anything, and turned to leave here. "Let''s go back." Lin Fan immediately looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Andy. "it is good." The three of them didn''t hear the joy in Lin Fan''s tone. Because Lin Fan already felt that the opportunity for his breakthrough had arrived. In other words, his strength will soon be able to reach the level of a four-level evolutionary. Such good news is undoubtedly exciting. Therefore, he must seize this opportunity, otherwise once the opportunity is missed, he won''t know when to wait next time. Maybe a few days, maybe a dozen days, the time is uncertain. Four people and one dog returned to the dormitory building, and Lin Fan said, "Then you guys have a good rest, and we will go out again tomorrow." "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, you also have to rest early," Murong Shan said. Murong Xue and Li Zihan also greeted Lin Fan, and then they went back to their rooms. "Andy, take a good rest by yourself." Lin Fan glanced at Andy and said with a smile. Andy nodded the dog''s head without delay, walked to the bed and got down and started to rest. Today, it is running with a sandbag of forty kilograms. As far as it is concerned, its physical and mental exhaustion is very large, and it will not be able to recover without a good rest and adjustment. Lin Fan went back to the bed and sat down after Andy was resting. During the previous training, he already felt the opportunity to break through, and this opportunity is still maintained. In fact, when this kind of opportunity comes, you don''t need to do anything by yourself, you just need to settle down quietly. Because, breaking through this kind of thing is a matter of course. After Lin Fan sat down cross-legged, he clenched his fists, feeling the constant rolling power in his body. This force is gradually rising and becoming stronger. It didn''t take long for this power to become even stronger, and a muffled sound seemed to resound from Lin Fan''s body. With this muffled sound spreading, Lin Fan only had the feeling that his whole person was sublimated. Level 4 evolution! Finally, from the ranks of the third-level evolutionary to the ranks of the fourth-level evolutionary! "I have to say that the power of the fourth-level evolution is really much stronger than the third-level evolution!" Lin Fan continued to clenched his fists, and sighed with a smile on his face. Now that he had personally stepped into this level, he was more able to understand how much of a factor the abilities occupied when slaying the Eastern Tomb in the first place. It can be said unceremoniously that if he has no abilities and he fights Dongfang Ling, then as long as Dongfang Ling can attack him with two punches, he can end his life. Moreover, this is still in the case that he has the defensive attribute, if he does not have the defensive attribute, Dongfang Mausoleum will hit him with all his strength, especially the key position, then it will definitely end with one punch. The power of the fourth-level evolution is so terrifying. "View." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 16 Speed: 16 Reactions: 16 Defense: 14 Ability: Space control object (in the primary promotion) When his own data information appeared in front of his eyes, Lin Fan also flashed a light in his eyes. The increase in data such as strength, speed, reaction, defense, etc. is unquestionable. After all, the overall level has entered the level of four-level evolution, and these data must be increased. What surprised him was that the information in the ability column previously only showed a junior level behind, but now there are three more words in promotion behind the junior level. No need to guess, this is telling him that his abilities are also evolving. According to his speculation, once the power evolves to an intermediate level, the range of distance he can control will be larger, which is definitely a very big improvement for him. "At the elementary level, the control range is ten meters. At the intermediate level, will it become 30 meters?" There was a fiery color in Lin Fan''s eyes. The 30-meter range, although it doesn''t sound too big, but when actually manipulated, it will be three times more refreshing than the current 10-meter range. Especially when the ability evolves to a higher level, the range will be wider, and then it will be truly casual control. However, this kind of thing, just imagine the enjoyment in your mind like this, the specific situation, you still have to wait for the ability to evolve to complete. All in all, it is the best thing to break through to Level 4 Evolution. Lin Fan took two deep breaths, and when his mood calmed down, he didn''t waste any more time, lying on the bed to rest. At the same time, on the ninth floor, in Li Qiushui''s room, he also sat on the bed waiting for a breakthrough. His situation is similar to that of Lin Fan. After two weeks of training, he also ushered in an opportunity for a breakthrough. Once the opportunity is grasped, there is no problem with the breakthrough. Time passed by one minute and one second, two full hours passed, Li Qiushui''s body didn''t move a little bit, and he kept sitting on the bed without moving. Ten minutes later, Li Qiushui''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he laughed and said, "Fourth-level evolutionary, I am also a fourth-level evolutionary!" Yes, at that moment, his strength successfully made a breakthrough, which also allowed him to move from a third-level evolutionary to a fourth-level evolutionary rank. "Lin Fan, even if you are a fourth-level evolutionary, I am now a fourth-level evolutionary. In terms of strength, we have no disparity. In terms of speed and response, I don''t think you can compare with me. Waiting for the two camps to lose to me!" Li Qiushui clenched his fists together, and a hot flame was already burning in his heart, wishing to start a battle with Lin Fan now. He wanted to see how difficult this Lin Fan was. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 440： Reasonable suggestion Li Qiushui didn''t know that Lin Fan had also reached the fourth-level evolutionary, and even a little bit earlier than him to become the fourth-level evolutionary. If he knew it, his expression would be quite wonderful. However, from the moment he entered this training base and saw Lin Fan, he did treat Lin Fan as a real opponent, and he never slackened or underestimated him. Because there are not many people who can make him feel that way, and Lin Fan is definitely one of them. He has always believed that Lin Fan is not a simple person, especially after seeing the fight between Lin Fan and Qin Changkong later, and learning more information about Lin Fan from Qin Changkong, he is even more convinced that Lin Fan is here. The only opponent of the training base. Now his short-term goal is nothing but defeating Lin Fan. ... The next morning, as on the day of the holiday last week, Qiu Hongxuan went to Dong Tianzhuo again to report on the training situation for the second week. Before Qiu Hongxuan went to report, Feng Kangde also went to report. However, in the second week, the two camps did different training. Qiu Hongxuan did rock climbing training here, and Feng Kangde did waterfall training. Therefore, in this report, the two parties could not make a clear comparison. When he came to Dong Tianzhuo''s office, Qiu Hongxuan saw Dong Tianzhuo here as expected. "Hongxuan, come, sit and say." Dong Tianzhuo raised his head and saw Qiu Hongxuan walk into the office, he couldn''t help but greeted with a smile. "Okay, Brother Dong." Qiu Hongxuan nodded, walked over and sat down on the sofa. Then, Qiu Hongxuan did not lose any time, and reported the training situation of the second week straightforwardly. Hearing Qiu Hongxuan finished speaking, Dong Tianzhuo showed a look of surprise on his face, and said: "That little guy named Lin Fan has performed so well. He can climb to the top in 30 seconds. This is a bit out of my mind. It''s unexpected." Dong Tianzhuo was really surprised. Although he had not personally experienced rock climbing training, he could completely imagine that at the level of a third-level evolutionary, he wanted to climb to the top of a 100-meter wall in 30 seconds. That is definitely not an easy thing. Even if it is replaced by a lot of people who have just reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary, it may not be possible to do it. Lin Fan had done such a difficult thing, and even he had to admit that Lin Fan was not easy. Thinking of this, Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked, "Is his strength sure that he hasn''t broken through to the fourth-level evolutionary level?" "Brother Dong, there is no such thing." Qiu Hongxuan nodded seriously. "Well, you will bring him to see me when his strength reaches the fourth-level evolutionary level." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Okay, okay." Qiu Hongxuan nodded repeatedly. He believes that if Lin Fan sees Dong Tianzhuo, then Dong Tianzhuo will definitely give Lin Fan a lot of suggestions, and these suggestions will definitely play a good role in the improvement of Lin Fan''s strength. After all, the strength of him and Feng Kant can be improved so fast, and Dong Tianzhuo has made many suggestions. After continuing to chat with Dong Tianzhuo for a while, Qiu Hongxuan did not continue to delay here. As the chief, Dong Tianzhuo has to deal with many things every day, but time is quite precious. Returning to the training base, Qiu Hongxuan thought for a while, but decided to find Lin Fan. For an outstanding genius like Lin Fan, he feels that he is necessary and has a business to talk to Lin Fan every week to exchange his training experience. At this time, Lin Fan and the others were already awake from their sleep. They walked out of the room and were about to eat something when they saw Qiu Hongxuan walking towards them. "Instructor Chou." Lin Fan glanced at Qiu Hongxuan and greeted him first. "Instructor Chou." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also greeted them. Qiu Hongxuan smiled and nodded, and asked, "Where are you going?" Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s question, before Lin Fan could speak, Murong Shan whispered next to him, "Instructor Qiu, we think it''s boring to stay in the base on this day of rest. Can we go out and play? , We promise to turn around the base and not go too far. We also promise to come back before night and not delay the next day¡¯s training." "If there is a delay, then the base will adopt a policy of expelling us!" Murong Shan really felt that the base was nothing fun. On the day of training and rest last week, they had already transferred the entire base. Would you turn here again on the day of rest today? That''s too boring! Hearing Murongshan''s words, Qiu Hongxuan thought about it seriously, and felt that Murongshan''s words made sense. "Student Murongshan, you are right. Since it is for you to relax and rest, then you should be free. After all, you are not kids anymore." Qiu Hongxuan said: "Our people are patrolling and observing at any time near this base, but there is no danger, you can indeed go out and play." "However, I need to talk to the instructor Feng before deciding on this issue. I also need to report to the chief. After all, such a big matter cannot be decided by me alone." "Okay, thank instructor Qiu first," Murong Shan quickly thanked her. She said that just now, which is equivalent to just mentioning it casually. She didn''t expect Qiu Hongxuan to pay attention to it or agree to it. She didn''t expect Qiu Hongxuan to answer this way after listening. In this way, at least it shows that there is hope, not at all. "You''re welcome, you can put forward any good suggestions in this place. As long as the suggestions are reasonable and we find it feasible after discussing them, we will generally follow your suggestions." Qiu Hongxuan said. "When will instructor Chou go to instructor Feng to discuss with the chief?" Murong Shan asked curiously. She was too bored and wanted to go out to play too much. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Li Zihan all shook their heads and smiled helplessly for Murong Shan''s rush. They can only sigh that this girl, even if she has good strength, is still a child who has not grown up after all, and she is still a child in her mentality. However, there is nothing wrong with this, and it is absolutely right to stay young. "No hurry, wait for me to talk with Lin Fan first. After the chat, I will go to instructor Feng, and after I find instructor Feng, I will discuss with the chief." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. "Instructor Qiu, did you have anything to do with me?" Lin Fan was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect Qiu Hongxuan to come to him. "It''s not saying anything, just chatting with you casually." Qiu Hongxuan smiled lightly: "Come to my office!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 441： So strong aura "Then you go eat first, and I will go to the office with Instructor Chou." Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan and said. "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan naturally had no opinion, and nodded in agreement, and then walked towards the place to eat. After the three of them left, Lin Fan went to the office with Qiu Hongxuan. Entering the office, Qiu Hongxuan greeted Lin Fan to sit down, and the two sat on the sofa. Qiu Hongxuan looked at Lin Fan and said with a faint smile: "Lin Fan, tell me about the training experience during these two weeks." "Instructor Chou, to be honest, personally, the two weeks of training has improved greatly. Before coming here, I had never expected such a good result. This is completely beyond my expectation. "Lin Fan replied. This answer undoubtedly made Qiu Hongxuan very satisfied. He nodded and said: "This is good, this is good. Only this shows that our training is meaningful." Having said this, he changed his voice and said: "By the way, I went to the chief in the morning and reported to the chief about our training for the second week. Then, when the chief heard your results Time, do you know what he said to me?" "I don''t know." Lin Fan shook his head. If he could guess this question, it would be really strange. Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile: "The chief said, when your strength reaches the fourth-level evolutionary level, let me take you to find him." "..." Lin Fan was stunned for a moment, is it such a coincidence? He said weakly: "Instructor Chou, then you can take me to see the chief now." Qiu Hongxuan didn''t understand Lin Fan''s meaning at this moment. He thought that Lin Fan didn''t hear him clearly. He said again: "Lin Fan, what the chief said is that after you break through to Level 4 Evolution, not now." "Yeah, Instructor Chou, I know you are talking about an evolutionary level four, so I said you can take me with you now." Lin Fan said. This time, Qiu Hongxuan was stunned. After about three seconds, he suddenly reacted and said, "You mean, your strength has broken through to the fourth-level evolutionary level?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded seriously. "When did it happen?" Qiu Hongxuan was taken aback. "Last night." Lin Fan said. "Last night?" Qiu Hongxuan was taken aback again. boom! Upon seeing this, Lin Fan clenched his palms into a fist, punched the air, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind. Judging from the state of this sound of breaking the wind, Qiu Hongxuan, a fifth-level evolutionary person, would never realize that this is only possible by a person with the fourth-level evolutionary strength. "Hahaha, it''s really the strength of a level four evolutionary. It''s great, it''s really great." Qiu Hongxuan laughed happily: "I thought at first that you would have to train for a while to reach the level of Level 4 Evolution, but I didn''t expect you to reach it so soon." At the beginning, Qiu Hongxuan indeed had a guess about when Lin Fan would break through to Level 4 Evolution. In his guess, it should take a month for Lin Fan to make a breakthrough since Lin Fan received training. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would shorten the breakthrough time to half of his guess. This can be said to be an unexpected surprise. "Since your strength has reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary, then you will follow me to see the chief. We will set off immediately and will be there soon. It happens that the chief will not go out today." Qiu Hongxuan said quickly. He still knows some of Dong Tianzhuo''s arrangements relatively clearly, knowing that Dong Tianzhuo will not go out to work outside today, but will only stay in the office. "Okay, Instructor Qiu." Lin Fan nodded, then thought of another question, and said, "By the way, instructor Qiu, you didn''t mean to go to instructor Feng to discuss it, and then go to the chief and instructor Feng to apply for the conditions to go out and play around the base. Do you want to find instructor Feng first, and we will find the chief after you finish finding instructor Feng?" Lin Fan knew that Murong Shan''s little girl must have been suffocated in the base and wanted to go out to play, so he also took this matter to his heart. Since I have to go to the chief, it is better to do the two things together, so as not to delay more time by doing them one by one. "Haha, you don''t need to go to Lao Feng. If you go with Lao Feng, wouldn''t it expose the fact that you have been upgraded to Level 4 Evolution?" Qiu Hongxuan laughed and said: "This secret can be concealed for the time being. If it can be known by Lao Feng, we will try not to be known by Lao Feng. It will not be too late to reveal it when the two camps compete." "As for going out to play around the base, I think the chief will also agree to it. After all, your strength has broken through to the fourth level of the evolutionary level to meet the first stop, the chief will be in a good mood, and you will also mention it by the way. As long as the chief agrees with this opinion, I will come back and inform Lao Feng." "In this way, Lao Feng''s students can also go out to play, and it won''t affect anything." Qiu Hongxuan still wanted Lin Fan to continue to hide his strength. He wanted Lin Fan to hold back his true strength to the fact that the faction was compared, so that he could have a blockbuster effect. And once their camp wins the camp of Feng Kant in the big competition, they will get rich rewards. This kind of reward was handed out by the chief, so you don¡¯t need to guess that the reward will be good. "Ok." Qiu Hongxuan had said so, Lin Fan naturally did not have any different opinions, and nodded again in response. "Then let''s not delay here either, now we are going to find the chief." Qiu Hongxuan said. After the voice fell, he took Lin Fan out of the office, sat in his car, and drove towards the place where Dong Tianzhuo lived. Soon, they came to the place where Dong Tianzhuo lived and knocked on the door of Dong Tianzhuo''s office again. "Come in." Dong Tianzhuo''s voice came from the room. Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand to open the door and walked in with Lin Fan. "Hongxuan, why are you back again?" Dong Tianzhuo couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw that the person was Qiu Hongxuan. "Brother Dong, I brought someone to see you." Qiu Hongxuan said and looked at Lin Fan. Dong Tianzhuo''s gaze also fell on Lin Fan, and he looked up and down. "What a strong aura!" When Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lin Fan, Lin Fan also looked at Dong Tianzhuo. At the first sight of Dong Tianzhuo, he could directly feel an extremely powerful aura from Dong Tianzhuo. This kind of aura, without hesitation, is the strongest person he has seen so far, not one of them. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 442： Other top talents The most important thing is that Dong Tianzhuo''s gaze fell on Lin Fan, giving Lin Fan the feeling that Dong Tianzhuo could see through his whole body, as if he had no secrets in front of Dong Tianzhuo. Fortunately, Dong Tianzhuo can¡¯t know the secret of the ring. After all, the ring is not something in his body, but something he wears on his finger. How could Dong Tianzhuo guess that a ring can read all kinds of data? When the information came out, that would be too mythical. "Yes, yes, it''s a hero!" Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lin Fan for about ten seconds, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He can also feel an unusual temperament from Lin Fan. This unusual temperament can give him a general judgment and understanding of Lin Fan. "Meet the chief." Lin Fan stood upright, gestured to the palm of his hand. The moment the voice fell, he secretly said in his heart: "Read it." Species: human Level: Level 6 Strength: 25 Speed: 25 Reactions: 25 Ability: Strength Increase (Intermediate) The various data and information of Dong Tianzhuo clearly appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. Seeing this data information, Lin Fan was also shocked, especially when he saw Dong Tianzhuo''s abilities, it made him a little surprised. Strength increase, this meaning, if understood literally, it is not difficult to understand it as an increase in strength data. If the elementary level increases by one point, then the intermediate level may increase by two points. Don''t underestimate this increased data. You must know that when you happen to have only 26 strength, once this ability is deployed and the strength value is increased by two points, it means that the value of 28 has been reached. And 28 is the strength value, which is completely the strength value of the seven-level evolutionary. The level of the evolutionary, the further behind, a little difference will be very obvious. Therefore, I have to admit that Dong Tianzhuo is a real powerhouse. Lin Fan could imagine that if Dong Tianzhuo shot him, no matter whether he possessed abilities or defensive attributes, it would be useless in front of Dong Tianzhuo. Dong Tianzhuo can easily kill him with one move! Of course, Dong Tianzhuo admires him now and will not take any measures against him. "Sit, let''s sit down and say." Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Lin Fan and said with a smile. After speaking, he himself took the lead to sit on the sofa. Qiu Hongxuan and Lin Fan also sat down. "Brother Dong, you just told me that when Lin Fan''s strength broke through to the fourth-level evolver level, you brought him to see me. I went back to the base and talked to Lin Fan about this. The strength broke through to the fourth-level evolutionary level last night." Qiu Hongxuan said, then glanced at Lin Fan and motioned Lin Fan to show it. Lin Fan could naturally understand the meaning revealed in Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes. When Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, he clenched his fists and punched in the air, and there was still a sound of breaking through the air. Hearing the sound of breaking through the sky, Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly and said: "It really is the power of a level four evolutionary!" "Yeah, I saw that he reached the fourth-level evolver level, this will bring him over to find you soon." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. "Lin Fan, how old are you this year?" Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Lin Fan and asked with a smile. "Chief, I''m 20 years old this year, and I''m almost 21 years old," Lin Fan replied. "Isn''t 21 years old yet?" Dong Tianzhuo was even more satisfied. You know, he is already this old, although he is now the strongest person in the entire country, but his age is set here, and his future growth is destined to be restricted. And Lin Fan had already become a Level 4 Evolution before he turned 21, which showed that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential were quite terrifying. The most important thing is that Lin Fan also possesses such a magical ability as a space-control object, which is what really admires people. "Hongxuan, there is indeed a great genius in your camp this time!" Dong Tianzhuo looked at Qiu Hongxuan and praised. "Brother Dong passed the award. It was Brother Dong that you made the decision to create a training base that gave us the opportunity to collect talents from all over the country. Otherwise, Lin Fan would not come to my camp." Qiu Hongxuan shook his head and said. "Fate, this is fate." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Yes, some things may be really doomed in the future." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said. Dong Tianzhuo¡¯s gaze quickly shifted to Lin Fan¡¯s body, encouraging him: "Lin Fan, with your talent and growth potential, as long as you continue to develop, sooner or later you can become a level six evolutionary, or even a level seven evolutionary. Eighth-level evolutionary, and even ninth-level evolutionary!" Dong Tianzhuo really felt that Lin Fan had such growth potential. This was not because he deliberately praised Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan was young and had a great advantage in this area. He had grown to the strength of a Level 4 Evolution before he was twenty-one. Who knew how far Lin Fan could grow in a few decades. Therefore, Dong Tianzhuo is not wrong in saying this. "The chief has praised it." Lin Fan humbly responded, then thought of another question, looked at Dong Tianzhuo and asked: "By the way, Chief, I have a question to ask you." "What''s the problem, but it doesn''t hurt to say it." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. "That is, now those young geniuses abroad, where are they the strongest?" Lin Fan asked. Lin Fan''s gaze has not been limited to the country. He wants to compare with the world''s geniuses. He also wants to surpass the world''s top talents. If he wants to do it, he will be the first. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Dong Tianzhuo not only didn''t think Lin Fan was so lofty, but he thought that Lin Fan was a very thoughtful young man. Because young people should always move forward, don''t think about anything, just rush. "As far as I know, the strongest young talents under 30 years old in foreign countries should be at the level of level 5 evolution. As for young geniuses under 25 years old, the strongest is at level 4 evolution. Level, but it may be the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary, the kind that is only one step away from the fifth-level evolutionary." Dong Tianzhuo said. After the doomsday broke out, due to the lack of communication equipment, it was not so convenient for him to contact other countries. If he wanted to contact, he had to take a helicopter to go there. Therefore, during this period of time, he has not been to too many countries, and the specific information is not very sufficient, but he can be sure that Lin Fan''s current age and strength, looking at the world, it will definitely not be bad. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 443： Joint application Keeping Dong Tianzhuo''s data in his mind, Lin Fan also has a general understanding. According to Dong Tianzhuo, he is really not bad compared to the geniuses of the world, anyway, it is impossible not to be ranked. Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Lin Fan and added: "By the way, Lin Fan, do you know why you are called to this place for training?" "In order to improve our strength?" Lin Fan said tentatively. "In order to improve your strength, it must be the most important aspect, but there is another aspect. After half a year, global geniuses will focus on competition. That is a good time to win glory for the country, and it is also a good time to compete with global geniuses. ." Dong Tianzhuo took a deep breath and said solemnly: "If you can stand out in that competition, then it would not be an exaggeration to say that you are famous." Dong Tianzhuo''s identity is destined to consider issues at the national level. Therefore, he naturally unreservedly hopes that the genius of his country can win glory for the country. From Lin Fan¡¯s point of view, there is no problem in winning glory for the country, but what he wants more than the rest of the world is to become famous in the world. As long as it surpasses other geniuses, it will not be a matter of course. Thing? Lin Fan nodded and said, "The chief is relieved, I will go all out and try to compare the talents of other countries." "Good, good! I believe you!" Dong Tianzhuo said three good times in a row, which shows that he really has hope for Lin Fan and thinks Lin Fan has a chance to do it. "Then after you go back, you have to train and improve." Dong Tianzhuo exhorted. "I will." Lin Fan nodded again. "By the way, Brother Dong, I have something to apply for you." Qiu Hongxuan said. "What''s the matter?" Dong Tianzhuo asked. "That''s..." Qiu Hongxuan was about to say. However, Lin Fan took the conversation and said, "Instructor Chou, let me do it!" "Okay, Lin Fan, it''s okay for you, after all, this is what your students think." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and sang to each other with Lin Fan. Lin Fan looked at Dong Tianzhuo and said, "The chief, this is the case. We think that on the day of training and rest every week, can we let us play around the base because the area of ??the base is so big. On the day of the rest of the week, we have already finished shopping, there is really no fun." "Training is improved. I personally think that we should relax and combine work and rest. Only when we really rest and relax, can we welcome the new week of training in a better state." "Moreover, there are patrols around the base. There is no need to worry about security issues, and we will not run far." "This is a joint application of our students. I don''t know if the head can approve it?" Lin Fan''s current status, impression from Dong Tianzhuo, is almost the strongest among the students. So Lin Fan made this kind of application on behalf of many students, and Dong Tianzhuo would definitely take it seriously. Not surprisingly to Lin Fan and Qiu Hongxuan''s expectations, after hearing Lin Fan''s words, Qiu Hongxuan really took it seriously. He thought about it, and after about five or six seconds, he said, "Okay, it''s approved. You don''t have to worry about safety when playing around the base. As long as you return to the base on time to rest, it will not affect the new week. Just train." "Okay, thanks to the chief, we will definitely return to the base on time." Lin Fan nodded. After talking about this matter, Lin Fan and Qiu Hongxuan did not continue to stay to delay anything. They each bid farewell to Dong Tianzhuo, walked out of the office together, and quickly returned to the car. "Lin Fan, I can see from Dong Ge¡¯s attitude towards you, Dong Ge absolutely values ??you. You only need to work hard to improve in the future. Dong Ge is very generous. When you go to participate in the global Before the genius test, he must have something to give you." Qiu Hongxuan said while driving. He and Dong Tianzhuo have known each other for many years, and they know exactly what kind of person Dong Tianzhuo is. "Instructor Chou, don''t worry, I will work hard, and I will definitely shine in the global genius competition." Lin Fan said with confidence. Hearing how confident Lin Fan said, Qiu Hongxuan was also very happy, nodded and said, "Okay, I believe you will do it." Soon, Qiu Hongxuan drove Lin Fan back to the training base. "I''ll go to Lao Feng to talk about things you can go to play near the base, and then call you to gather in the big square to announce the news in a unified manner." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Okay." Lin Fan replied, stepped out of the car, and walked back to the accommodation area. He guessed that Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan would stay in the accommodation area and wait for him to return after eating. Unsurprisingly, when he returned to the accommodation area, he saw Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan as expected. Seeing Lin Fan''s return, Murong Shan ignited a heart of gossip, and quickly asked, "Brother Lin Fan, how is it? Why did the instructor Qiu come to you today?" This question was obviously also curious about Murong Xue and Li Zihan. Both of them looked at Lin Fan with curious eyes, waiting for Lin Fan''s answer. Lin Fan glanced at the three of them, stretched out his hand, and said, "Let''s go back to the room and talk." With that said, Lin Fan took the lead to walk back to the room, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan followed Lin Fan into the room without delay. Some students who happened to be outside saw this scene, their eyes straightened with envy. But since Lin Fan and Qin Changkong fought unbeaten that day, their impression of Lin Fan has also changed drastically, knowing that Lin Fan is an existence they cannot afford to provoke. In this case, if he rushed to provoke Lin Fan, it would be purely seeking death. For these, Lin Fan didn''t care. The four of them were already in the room, and Andy was lying on the ground to rest. Lin Fan glanced at Andy, then turned his gaze back to Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, and said, "My strength has broken through to Level 4 Evolution..." As soon as Lin Fan said what he said, he was interrupted by Murong Shan excitedly before he continued, "Brother Lin Fan, you said your strength has broken through to Level 4 Evolution?" "Yes, I broke through last night. I wanted to tell you when I was eating this morning, but I was called away by the instructor Chou before I went to eat." Lin Fan said. He did tell the three of them about the news when he was planning to eat, but it happened that Qiu Hongxuan came very well, and he just took him out of here. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 444： Agreed "Brother Lin Fan, this is really great. Your strength has reached the level of a fourth-level evolutionary, so we can even walk sideways in this training base. I don''t believe anyone who dares to provoke us without opening our eyes. Come and beat one, come and beat one pair." Murong Shan waved her small fist and said happily. When Murong Shan said this, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, and Li Zihan looked at each other and all smiled. No way, they all think Murong Shan is too lively and cute. Murongshan quickly continued to ask: "Brother Lin Fan, instructor Qiu asked you to go there to ask if your strength has broken through to Level 4 Evolution?" "No, instructor Qiu asked me to go over. Originally, he wanted to tell me that when my strength broke through to the fourth level of evolution, the chief would personally see me, but he never thought that my strength had already broken through to the fourth level of evolution. The level of the person." Lin Fan said with a faint smile: "He was also surprised when he learned the news, and then, without delay, he took me to see the chief immediately." "Have you taken you to see the chief?" Murong Shan, Murong Xue, and Li Zihan were all overwhelmed with surprised expressions, but Lin Fan had never thought that Lin Fan had already seen the chief. Lin Fan nodded and said, "That''s right, the instructor Qiu took me to see the chief after he knew that I had reached the fourth level of evolution, and from the chief, I learned that half a year later, there was a competition between global geniuses. " "If you can stand out in this competition, then there is no doubt that it will be famous all over the world." "Brother Lin Fan, are you destined to be famous all over the world?" Murong Shan blinked, giggled, and asked with a smile. Lin Fan glanced at her and asked, "Why do you say that?" Murongshan made a gesture and said, "Because I believe you will stand out." When Murong Shan said this, Murong Xue and Li Zihan also nodded. After all, in the eyes of the three of them, Lin Fan''s strength and talent still have growth potential, which no one else can match. "It can''t be said to be so absolute. This is to compete with the global geniuses. No one knows what kind of strength the geniuses of other countries have?" Lin Fan said modestly. He did not tell Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan about the strength of talents in other countries. In that case, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan could work a little harder. After all, he didn''t want the four of them to participate in such a global genius competition. If the three of Murong Xue could follow together, that would obviously be the best. There is no doubt that in this kind of competition, everyone''s vision can be changed and improved, which is also a very important thing for the three Murongxues. Seeing that Murong Shan still intends to continue to say something on this issue, Lin Fan changed his voice and said, "There is still good news to tell you." "What good news?" Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan all looked at Lin Fan, their eyes full of curiosity. "The good news is that when instructor Qiu and I went to find the chief, by the way, we were going out to play around the base, and then we applied to the chief." "After the chief heard this, he agreed. That is to say, from now on, we can play around the base during our rest day, but we have to come back on time in the evening." "If we are found out if we don''t come back on time, then we will definitely be punished. This kind of punishment is likely to be expelled directly and prevent us from staying in this place for training." Lin Fan finished speaking without pause. As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Shan clapped her hands happily, and said, "I can finally go out to play! Anyway, we won''t go too far, just don''t want to stay in this base." Murongxue nodded, and said, "Yes, it''s boring to stay in this base every day. If you can go out and go around, you can ease your mood." Li Zihan nodded and said: "I thought the chief might disagree with our request. I didn''t expect the chief to speak well." Lin Fan didn''t tell them three, nor was it a question of whether Dong Tianzhuo could speak well. It''s just that he and Instructor Qiu went to say that this application, coupled with his demonstrated ability, such a small request, Dong Tianzhuo felt that there was no need to refuse to agree. In any case, Dong Tianzhuo still needs Lin Fan to be able to improve his strength, so as to be able to meet the global genius competition in the best state in half a year. As long as Lin Fan can achieve good results in the global genius competition, then the reputation of this country will directly skyrocket. At that time, it is very likely that some people from other countries will come to join. Because of the age of the doomsday outbreak, there is no question of a sense of belonging to the hometown. Where can you improve your strength faster, then you will give priority to choosing a place. "Brother Lin Fan, can we go out to play now?" Murong Shan glanced at Lin, and Fan asked anxiously. It can be seen that she really wants to go out and play too much. Lin Fan nodded and said, "It''s not working right now. I have to wait a while." Murong Shan asked wonderingly: "Why wait a while longer?" Lin Fan smiled helplessly and said: "Because, when I went to find the chief, I was the only one who went with Instructor Qiu. Instructor Feng didn''t know at all. Now that the chief has agreed to such a request, he must at least tell Feng first. Look at the instructor." "Instructor Feng will then inform the students in his camp. It is impossible that people on our side can run out to play, and then people on their side cannot go out to play. Hearing this, Murong Shan nodded suddenly and said: "Then I can only wait a while." ... The other side. Qiu Hongxuan went to find Feng Kangde, and the two were staying in the office, sitting on the sofa together. Feng Kang looked at Qiu Hongxuan and asked with a smile, "Old Qiu, what do you want to do with me?" Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly and said, "What? Can''t I find you if there is nothing to do?" Feng Kangde smiled and said, "Of course you can''t find me. Don''t you know that I am busy every day?" Qiu Hongxuan could naturally hear that Feng Kant was joking. The two of them had known each other for so many years, and they knew exactly what character each other was. Qiu Hongxuan didn''t care about anything with him. He changed his voice and said, "I''m here to tell you, Brother Dong said, let our students go out and play on this day of rest instead of staying in the base. "Out to play?" Feng Kangde frowned slightly, looked at Qiu Hongxuan with some doubts, and continued to ask: "Where do you mean to go out to play?" Qiu Hongxuan said straightforwardly: "Just play around the base! You can''t go too far, and you must return to the base at night. If you don''t return, you will be punished. This punishment can even expel them. Go out and stop them from staying in the base for training." "Is this really Dong Ge''s arrangement?" Feng Kangde asked with some doubts. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 445： Only defeated "Old Feng, this is the arrangement that Dong Ge personally said. Do you think I would use this kind of thing to make a joke even if I wanted to make a joke with you?" Qiu Hongxuan gave Feng Kangde angrily. Only then did Feng Kangde react, yes, this was Dong''s arrangement. Even if Qiu Hongxuan wanted to joke with himself, it was absolutely impossible for Dong Tianzhuo to be involved. Because, that would be a bit of a crime. If you don''t know it, then you don''t know how to face Dong Tianzhuo. Therefore, at this time, Feng Kangde was also 100% sure. This is not Qiu Hongxuan''s joke. In this case, it can only show that this arrangement is true. It seems that Dong Tianzhuo did agree to let these students play around the base. Feng Kangde looked at Qiu Hongxuan with some curiosity, and slowly asked: "Old Chou, how did you know that we want to apply for this matter too? Before you came to me, I was trying to talk to you about this matter. I still want to The reason is that the two of us have unified our opinions first, and then we will go to Brother Dong together." Feng Kangde really thought so. After all, some students on his side asked him to respond to this matter, and felt that it was a bit boring just to stay in the base on this day of rest. What he thought was that he and Qiu Hongxuan discussed how to pass Dong Tianzhuo''s application, and then went to talk to Dong Tianzhuo about this together. Unexpectedly, Qiu Hongxuan had already settled this matter before he had discussed it with Qiu Hongxuan, which was indeed beyond his expectation. Qiu Hongxuan laughed and said, "The students will tell me what they have. After hearing them say this, I think I can apply for it. After all, staying in this base every day is nothing fun. " "They want to change their mood, adjust their state, and welcome the new training with a better mental outlook. It really requires a better combination of work and rest, and proper relaxation." Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Feng Kangde nodded and said, "Yes, the students really need to relax, so let''s not waste time here. Hurry up and gather the students together and tell the news. They, I believe they will be very happy after listening." In both camps, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are in a competitive relationship, but when it comes to student training, the two of them will always stand on the united front, and both want the students in their hands to have more Good development, faster improvement. Qiu Hongxuan nodded again and said, "Okay, let''s gather the students in our respective camps together now, tell them the news, and let them decide whether to go to the surroundings of the base or not." "Anyway, the right to decide is in their hands. Whether they want to go out or not, it''s up to them to decide." "Yes, that''s what I mean, let''s go, we will tell them now." Feng Kant said. Feng Kangde and Qiu Hongxuan did not waste any more time, and they walked out of the office together, and each went to gather their respective students. Soon, all the students were summoned to the main square. Qiu Hongxuan stood in front of the crowd, glanced at the crowd, and said loudly: "Dear students, I am asking you to come here now, not for anything else, just to tell you good news." good news? Qiu Hongxuan''s words immediately made the scene lively, and many students looked at each other. Begin to speculate about what the good news said by Qiu Hongxuan. After all, Qiu Hongxuan was their instructor, and being able to get Qiu Hongxuan to give such information was enough to show that the news was indeed very good. Seeing everyone¡¯s curiosity, Qiu Hongxuan did not go to sell anything, and said again: "I have already applied to the chief, and the chief agreed, so that you can go out and play on the rest day instead of staying at the base. inside." "But there is a requirement, that is, you must return to the base before ten o''clock in the evening. If you do not return, then we have the right to expel you. Then you will no longer be able to participate in the training at the base. ?" The moment Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the scene burned again. "What? Let us go out to play! I heard it right?" "Nonsense! Of course you heard it right, we all heard it, this news is really great!" "Yeah! I can finally go out to play, let alone play past ten o''clock, even if we come back before eight o''clock, there is no problem." "Yes, everyone should not go too far away. As long as you stay around the base and play, you can return to the base before ten o''clock anyway." "Such an opportunity is hard to win. We must perform well, and we must not come back after the specified time. At that time, we may cancel all of them." Many students were discussing with excitement. Only Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan are relatively calm. After all, they must know this news before the rest of the students, so naturally it is impossible to be so excited. "Well, I have already said everything that should be said, and you will freely arrange the rest of the time." Qiu Hongxuan glanced at the many students again, and after a warning, he did not continue to waste time here, turned and left the large square, and quickly disappeared from the students'' sight. After Qiu Hongxuan left, many students immediately started to take action. They made an appointment in hordes, and began to walk out of the base, as if they didn''t want to stay at the base for a second, wishing to fly out with wings. After many students had left, Lin Fan looked at Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan. He smiled and said, "Let''s go, since everyone is out, then let''s go out and play." Lin Fan''s words. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan naturally had no opinion. The three girls nodded at the same time, and then Lin Fan walked out with them and Andy. When Qiu Hongxuan''s student walked out, Feng Kangde also announced the news to the student. Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others also walked towards the gate. It happened that when Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong and the others came over, they just met Lin Fan and Andy who were about to go out, and the two of them just met together. When Qin Changkong looked at Lin Fan, a look of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes. As the so-called enemy meets extremely jealous. Qin Changkong did not let go of what happened that day. Anyway, he went to trouble Lin Fan that day because he wanted to save his brother Qin Changqing''s face. But obviously, the face was not recovered, and Qin Changqing was beaten again. The most important thing is that he and Lin Fan fought like this, and they were not able to defeat Lin Fan. So, in the eyes of other people, his behavior is purely funny. Lost a lot of his face. However, the instructor has already said that if there is still a discussion, you must first report it. He saw Lin Fan now, even though he was very angry and wanted to beat Lin Fan, but he knew it was impossible, so he could only stare at Lin Fan bitterly to express his unhappy emotions. Lin Fan didn''t care about Qin Changkong''s eyes. Because in Lin Fan''s view, Qin Changkong was just his defeated man. A defeated man, how can he be qualified to treat him with straight eyes? Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 446： Find Mu Hongling Lin Fan glanced at Qin Changkong, before looking at Li Qiushui next to him. Li Qiushui''s gaze also met Lin Fan. Lin Fan was a little surprised, but didn''t expect Li Qiushui''s aura to become stronger again. Without delay, he immediately read Li Qiushui''s data with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 16 Speed: 16 Reactions: 16 Abilities: None Seeing Li Qiushui''s data, Lin Fan suddenly reacted. It turns out that Li Qiushui''s strength has also broken through to the level of a fourth-level evolutionary. No wonder he can feel a stronger aura from Li Qiushui than before. This is the reason. Of course, in Li Qiushui''s view, Lin Fan''s aura was stronger than before. He secretly guessed in his heart, did Lin Fan really have not reached the fourth level of evolution before, but only possessed a special ability, and now he has only broken through to the fourth level of evolution, so he feels stronger? If this is the case, then Lin Fan is indeed a very, very strong opponent. After all, Lin Fan''s abilities have already made him feel very troublesome, and now he has broken through to the realm of Level 4 Evolution, which really makes him feel a headache. Lin Fan didn''t know what Li Qiushui was thinking, he only knew that Li Qiushui was his most challenging opponent in this training base. If you don''t use the power, the battle between him and Li Qiushui should be very exciting. He began to look forward to the time when the two camps competed. At that time, he must defeat Li Qiushui without using abilities. The staring between the two parties did not last long, and soon, Lin Fan and others walked out. After going out, Lin Fan and others walked to the left of the base gate, Li Qiushui and others just walked to the right of the base gate. "Changkong, come with me." Li Qiushui looked at Qin Changkong and said slowly. "Okay, Brother Qiushui." Qin Changkong replied, then followed Li Qiushui and walked to the side with Li Qiushui. From that time onwards, Qin Changkong had already thought about it, to be Li Qiushui''s little brother for a while, and when his strength surpassed Li Qiushui, it would not be too late to exchange identities with Li Qiushui. After all, he is not a fool, it is impossible to let Li Qiushui''s mercy. When only the two of them were standing together, Li Qiushui''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Qin Changkong and asking, "Do you have any different feelings from Lin Fan just now?" Qin Changkong was taken aback for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know if this feeling is right, but there is always a feeling that he seems to be stronger, I hope my feeling is wrong." "No, there is nothing wrong with your feelings, because I felt the same when I saw him." "That is, he has indeed become stronger than before. I guess his strength has not reached the level of the fourth-level evolve before, but now he must have become the fourth-level evolver, otherwise it would be impossible for me to be like this. Feel." Li Qiushui''s tone gradually became a little dignified. It was obvious that the improvement of Lin Fan''s strength would still cause a certain amount of pressure on him. It is impossible to say that there is no influence at all. "Brother Qiushui, do you mean that Lin Fan didn''t have the strength of a level four evolutionary before, but only relied on that special ability to fight me?" Qin Changkong asked solemnly. This question is very important to him. Because, if Lin Fan does not have the strength of a level four evolutionary and can fight him like that, it is enough to show that what Feng Kant said is true. Lin Fan has a power that can make his body stronger. . This kind of ability accompanied Lin Fan''s words, but it would cause them more trouble. They would rather Lin Fan had the strength of Level 4 Evolution before, so it would be relatively easier. "Yes, I feel that he did not break through to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary before, but only now. His whole aura has become stronger than before. Anyway, it is definitely not a good thing." Li Qiu Shui said. As his understanding of Lin Fan deepened, Li Qiushui increasingly felt that Lin Fan was a difficult opponent. Although he also needs such an opponent to stimulate him to become stronger, if Lin Fan progresses too fast, it will undoubtedly leave him far behind. Then how can he catch up and surpass? "Brother Qiushui, since this kid is so strong, how should we deal with him in the competition between the two camps?" Qin Changkong asked solemnly with curiosity. "Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t it the time for the two camps to compete? As long as it¡¯s not there yet, then we have the opportunity, time, and just the next training. We have to work harder. If we don¡¯t work harder, absolutely It is impossible that the two camps have become more powerful than before." Li Qiushui exhorted. Qin Changkong''s strength was also at the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary. As long as Qin Changkong worked hard, he should be able to become a fourth-level evolutionary before the two camps were compared. In Li Qiushui''s view, as long as the Chinese camp has not yet come, everything has a chance. Moreover, he was also full of confidence in his own strength. As long as his strength reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary, then he felt that he would always have a chance to defeat Lin Fan. He didn''t continue to say anything more about this topic. Soon his voice turned, his gaze continued to look at Qin Changkong and asked: "Right, I asked you to inquire about Mu Hongling before, how are you doing?" "Brother Qiushui, I have asked someone to find out about Mu Hongling''s strength. It is really not easy. If I really want to describe it, it should be said that Mu Hongling''s strength is in the camp of the instructor. Enter the top three," Qin Changkong replied. It is impossible for him to take care of the things arranged by Li Qiushui. If he can''t do it, then he can''t leave any good impression on Li Qiushui. "Do you rank in the top three? That really shows that Mu Hongling''s strength is not simple." Li Qiushui nodded. Although it is not clear what the overall situation of Qiu Hongxuan''s camp is, it should not be much different from the situation of their camp. "Then what does Brother Qiushui mean?" Qin Changkong asked curiously. "I think Mu Hongling is a very good person. I want to make friends with Mu Hongling and be a good friend. It''s just that there is a confrontation between the two camps. I don''t know how to approach her better?" Li Qiushui pondered. "Brother Qiushui, if you want to be friends with Mu Hongling, it''s still relatively simple! After all, Mu Hongling will come out to play today, so you can go directly to her when that time comes." Qin Changkong said slowly . "Okay, then you can ask someone to help me find out where Mu Hongling is. After inquiring clearly, I will go directly to her. Such a friend can''t miss it." Li Qiushui nodded and said. "Okay, Brother Qiu Shui, I''ll find someone to inquire about it. If you wait for my news, you should be able to find out soon." Qin Changkong said confidently. After speaking, he turned and left here, and began to inquire. Qin Changkong didn''t go too much time. After about ten minutes, he returned here, looking at Li Qiushui and said, "Brother Qiushui, I have found out clearly. Now Mu Hongling is on the right side of the base. In a forest, there is a tree that looks better, and there will be many people watching." "Well, in that case, let''s take a look now." Li Qiushui said. When the words fell, Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong did not continue to be delayed here, and they walked side by side toward the woods Qin Changkong said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 447： got rejected The arrival of Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people. After all, at this stage, the names of Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong were gradually spreading in the base, and everyone knew that the two of them were not easy to provoke. Mu Hongling naturally noticed Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong, but her gaze only stayed on them for a moment, and then closed it back, as if neither Li Qiushui nor Qin Changkong could arouse her excessive attention. Whether it was before the doomsday eruption or after the doomsday eruption, Mu Hongling had already seen many outstanding young talents, who were not interested in her, it was indeed difficult to attract her attention. Even though the strength of Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong are not simple, but the premise must be that she is interested. If she wasn''t interested, even if Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong performed an upside down golden hook in front of her, she would not want to look at them more. Qin Changkong and Li Qiushui were slightly surprised by Mu Hongling''s indifferent gaze. They didn''t expect that the simultaneous appearance of the two of them could not attract Mu Hongling''s attention. However, the more so, the more Li Qiushui feels that Mu Hongling is a woman with personality. The more you face such a woman, the more you should show patience. It is impossible for Mu Hongling to come over to please him as soon as he appears. In that case, he would not have any interest in Mu Hongling. Li Qiushui¡¯s character is indeed like this. He has always dismissed the kind of women who take the initiative to give and hug. He prefers women he pursues hard by himself, so as to stimulate his desire to conquer. Originally, Li Qiushui wanted to attack one of Murong, Murongshan or Li Zihan, but he knew very well that these three women would follow Lin Fan inseparably every day. It is too difficult to start from these three women. Lin Fan''s is not a vegetarian. He didn''t want to become that kind of "life and death" enemies with Lin Fan because of these things before the big competition between the two sides came. Therefore, he temporarily set his sights on Mu Hongling''s body, and Mu Hongling''s strength was indeed very good. , Secondly, Mu Hongling''s appearance and figure are no worse than Murongxue''s three. Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong also glanced at the strange-growing tree in the middle of the venue, but this tree obviously couldn''t make them both interested, after a short glance, they withdrew their eyes. Soon, Qin Changkong walked to the side. She knew that Li Qiushui was going to discuss and date with Mu Hongling next. Naturally, he couldn''t stay here as a light bulb, because that would be too uninteresting. When Qin Changkong left, he dispelled all the onlookers. There was only one reason for dispersing, and that was that Li Qiushui stayed here, and the site belonged to Li Qiushui. They could not enter here without permission. . Although it sounds a little overbearing, the rest of the people dare not express any objections. They all know the strength of Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong. If they offend these two people, there will be no good in the future. Fruit to eat. "Mu Hongling." Li Qiushui walked to Mu Hongling and greeted him. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hongling glanced at Li Qiushui. "I want to be a friend with you?" Li Qiushui asked bluntly. "Be a friend?" A touch of doubt emerged in Mu Hongling''s eyes. "Yes, I just want to be friends with you." Li Qiushui nodded seriously. "Then what if I don''t agree?" Mu Hongling asked rhetorically. For Mu Hongling''s answer, Li Qiushui was slightly surprised. However, he is not talking about someone who does not have the demeanor of a gentleman. Since Mu Hongling has said so, he can only follow Mu Hongling''s answer and say: "No, of course it is possible. I am purely I just want to be friends with you. I don''t have any other ideas." "Okay, I know what you think now, but I really don''t want to be friends with you, so let''s do it!" Mu Hongling replied simply. An embarrassment appeared on Li Qiushui''s face. This was the first time he was rejected by a girl like this. However, Mu Hongling didn''t pay attention to his embarrassment, and after speaking, he took a step and left here. No stay at all. Seeing Mu Hongling leaving behind, Li Qiushui felt a bitter taste in his heart. After Mu Hongling left, Qin Changkong also came over. He didn''t hear the conversation between Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling just now, so he couldn''t help asking: "Brother Qiushui, what''s the situation? Your conversation is also over. Is it too fast?" Qin Changkong thought that Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling would talk for half an hour or even an hour, but he didn''t expect it would be over in less than three minutes. This made him wonder what happened between Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling. "Rejected." Li Qiushui shook his head and said. "Rejected?" A look of surprise appeared on Qin Changkong''s face, as if Li Qiushui would be rejected. "Yes, I refused completely and decisively, not at all muddled." Li Qiushui said. In this kind of thing, he felt that there was no shame or shame. To be rejected is to be rejected. There is nothing to admit. "Brother Qiu Shui, she is too ignorant to praise, right? You give her face so much and actively want to make friends with her, she actually refused you directly." Qin Changkong said a little angrily. Li Qiushui stopped and said, "Normally, if she agrees with one bite, it means that she is not famous. On the contrary, the more she refuses, the more interesting it will be for me." "What should I do now?" Qin Changkong asked. "What should I do?" Li Qiushui glanced at him and asked back. "Mu Hongling, just forget it?" Qin Changkong asked again. "For the time being, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, everyone is still in this training base. There are opportunities. If it doesn''t work this time, then next time." Li Qiushui said. "Okay, Brother Qiushui." Qin Changkong nodded. Now he is doing his best for Li Qiushui anyway, and staying with Li Qiushui for a while. ... After Mu Hongling left this area, he did not go to other places, but went to find Lin Fan. Compared with Li Qiushui''s active behavior, she actually appreciates people like Lin Fan more. At least, Lin Fan didn''t come over and take the initiative to talk to her or something. Sometimes women are like this. The more they take the initiative to get in, the less interested they are, and the more they are ignorant of them, the more interested they are. After all, they would wonder in their hearts whether their charms were not enough, which led to this man not interested in them. At this moment, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy were taking a rest under several trees. Although they are all evolvers and have enhanced heat resistance, there is always a high temperature of 40 degrees this day, and girls are more afraid of tanning, so they chose this place to sit and rest. "Why did she come here?" Li Zihan was the first to notice Mu Hongling''s appearance, and Dai''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frown. Upon hearing Li Zihan''s words, Lin Fan, Murong Xue and Murong Shan also looked at Li Zihan, and they saw Li Zihan walking towards them. Facing the gazes of the four of Lin Fan, Mu Hongling was a little embarrassed, but stepped forward. "How are you!" Mu Hongling greeted politely and said, "I have no other meaning, but we all belong to the same camp. We want to make friends with you and share our experience of improving our strength with each other. " Yes, Mu Hongling came here to make friends, she didn''t want to be a lone ranger anymore, she wanted to join Lin Fan''s team of four. Lin Fan was a little surprised when he heard Mu Hongling say this. He didn''t expect that Mu Hongling would come over to show his favor. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan were also a little surprised. After all, in their eyes before, Mu Hongling had always belonged to that kind of very cold woman. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 448： Waterfall training But Mu Hongling has already said that, if Lin Fan still doesn''t give a response, it would be too embarrassing. In any case, everyone is a student in Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. In order for the camp to win in the Grand Competition, everyone should unite. Mu Hongling took the initiative to come over to make friends, which shows that Mu Hongling has also plucked up his courage. It is impossible not to give this kind of face. If this kind of face is not given, then it will be equivalent to setting up Mu Hongling on the opposite side. This lump will always exist in Mu Hongling''s heart, causing Mu Hongling to have a grudge. Although Lin Fan was not afraid of Mu Hongling, this was obviously unnecessary and could be resolved well, so it should be resolved well. Such a contradiction does not necessarily exist between the two parties. "You are welcome to be friends with us. Starting today, we are all good friends. We can discuss any problems we encounter, especially on the issue of strength improvement. If we discuss it, we may come to a good Conclusion." Lin Fan said with a slight smile. Mu Hongling''s talents and strengths are not simple, and it won''t take long before he can be promoted to Level 4 Evolution. The most important thing is that Mu Hongling and Murongxue are all girls, and communication between girls and girls is sometimes more convenient. With Mu Hongling in the team, it is estimated that it can also play a stimulating and leading role for the three Murong Xue. After all, the comparison between girls is also very serious, and the three of Murongxue would not want to see Mu Hongling leaving them far behind. They will work harder to improve their strength to catch up with Mu Hongling, and even surpass Mu Hongling. If the effect of this kind of stimulation is used well, for Murong Xue and the three people, there is absolutely no harm. In the same way, for Mu Hongling, he didn''t want to be chased and surpassed by Murongxue and he would naturally work harder to improve his strength. In this way, they formed a virtuous circle with each other. Lin Fan has already expressed his opinion, and Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan will naturally have no other opinion. Although their previous impressions of Mu Hongling were not very good, they did not have any very bad impressions of Mu Hongling. After Lin Fan expressed his welcome, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also expressed their welcome to Mu Hongling. It is better to have one more friend than one more enemy. What''s more, Mu Hongling''s strength was obvious to them in the two weeks of training. People with the strength of Mu Hongling join their team. For their team, the improvement of their overall strength has obvious benefits. Fortunately, Li Qiushui didn''t know the situation here. If he knew it, he might vomit blood on the spot. After all, he took the initiative to find Mu Hongling to make friends, but Mu Hongling rejected it fiercely, so simply. But just after rejecting his side, Mu Hongling came to take the initiative to find Lin Fan and his friends to be friends, which made it clear that he was hitting him in the face. Lin Fan and the others didn''t go anywhere else, and they didn''t know what Li Qiushui thought. They stayed here and chatted for a while. When it was getting dark, they ended the chat. Lin Fan looked up at the sky, stood up and said, "Okay, it''s not too early, we should go back." Upon hearing this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling all stood up from the ground. Although they wanted to play a little longer before returning to the base, there was a time regulation on the base after all, and they could not violate the time regulation of the base. If they violate it, they are likely to face severe punishments, and if they are expelled from them, they will not have the opportunity to come back to participate in training. When Lin Fan five returned to the base with Andy, the rest of the students also began to return. On both sides of the gate of the base, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde stood on each side with a roster. Obviously, the two instructors also registered the students who went out to see which ones were still playing outside and which ones had returned to the base. This kind of registration is still necessary. Once they find something, they can go directly to find help and so on. I have to say that everyone cherished this opportunity to go out to play, and nothing happened outside that required the instructor to come forward to solve it. Moreover, everyone was very punctual and returned to the base before ten o''clock, which left a very good impression on Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. After lying on the bed for a rest night, when the next day came, everyone got up from the bed one after another, and then rushed to their respective gathering places. Qiu Hongxuan stood in front of Lin Fan and the others, glanced over, and then said loudly, "Everyone, your performance yesterday was very good. Everyone returned to the base before ten o''clock on time. I can tell you by the way. One of you was unable to return to the base on time last night. Not only will that person be punished, but you will also be punished." "As for all of you to be punished, that would be to disqualify you from going out to play again and you can only stay in the base." "So, you all have to remember. You can go out to play, but you must return to the base before ten o''clock. Have you all remembered?" "remember!" Everyone responded in unison, and at the same time they were secretly grateful in their hearts. Fortunately, they all came back on time yesterday. If they didn''t come back on time and everyone couldn''t go out again, they would really be sinners! "well." Qiu Hongxuan nodded with satisfaction and said again: "In the first week, we did plank training. In the second week, we did climbing wall training. In the third week, we still had to change to a new one. Training method." "Now, you all follow me, and I will take you to the new training location." When the voice fell, Qiu Hongxuan did not delay for a while, and walked forward, leading Lin Fan and others toward the direction of the waterfall. In fact, when Qiu Hongxuan led everyone in this direction, Lin Fan and others had already guessed that their third week of training must be waterfall. However, no matter what the training is, they can withstand it, because this kind of training can indeed make their strength improve quickly. Before long, Qiu Hongxuan brought Lin Fan and others to the waterfall. Wow! The sound of water from the waterfall rang out endlessly. Everyone stayed here for half a month, and they also knew that there was a waterfall here. Their eyes were locked on the waterfall, watching the water flowing down from the waterfall, a faint expectation rose in their hearts. "See this waterfall, right?" Qiu Hongxuan glanced at the people, then pointed his finger under the waterfall and said: "There is an area where people can stand in that place. Your third week of training is done here. Say something to say, you need You stand in those areas where you can stand, and let the water of the waterfall wash over you." When Qiu Hongxuan finished speaking, there was no doubt that there were waves of discussion around him. "What? It''s too difficult, isn''t it? You have to stand below and let the waterfall wash? I thought it was for us to swim under the waterfall at first, but occasionally come over and charge!" "This... how can you stand down? With such a big impact, people will be washed out by the water as soon as they pass by?" "Yes, the impact of the water there is too great, after all, it is such a high waterfall, I feel that we can''t stand down at all." "If you can''t stand up, then you lose the effect of training?" "I don''t know what the instructor thinks, this question is beyond the scope of my outline." "Forget it, let''s take a look. Since the instructor arranges like this, it must be for the instructor''s purpose. In short, all we have to do is to obey the arrangement." Everyone expressed their opinions and opinions. Lin Fan was not surprised at the content of these voices, because when they first saw it, they had such doubts, but they quickly emerged from the doubts. "Quiet, listen to me." Qiu Hongxuan raised his hand and motioned everyone not to speak. Hearing this, everyone closed their mouths and stopped making any noise. They all knew that what Qiu Hongxuan said next must be related to their training in the waterfall. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 449： Go up and try "The training intensity of the waterfall is very high. As you discussed, if you are allowed to stand up like this, you will not be able to stand up at all, and you will be impacted by the current when you go up." Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the crowd, patted his palms, and continued: "So, in order to enable you to stand firmly under the waterfall and receive training at the beginning, you will first add weight to your body, and the weight will increase before you can stand. Be stable." Following Qiu Hongxuan''s words and applause, on the other side, Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others once again walked out with sandbags. "The sandbags here are each weighing forty catties. Now you are strapping the sandbags to your body. With the weight gain of forty catties, you can stand under the waterfall, even if you start to stand. Instability, after a few attempts, you can definitely stand firm." Qiu Hongxuan said loudly. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison without any comments. Daxiong, Xiaotu and others took out the sandbags and put them on the ground. Together, they looked at Qiu Hongxuan and gave a military salute. Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "Just leave it here, you can go and do your own business!" "Yes, instructor!" Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others answered neatly, and then turned and left without delay. They do have their business to be busy, and it is impossible to stay here and watch Lin Fan and others train. However, at the moment when he turned and left, Da Xiong''s eyes couldn''t help but looked at Lin Fan. Among these students, although Da Xiong didn''t have much contact with him, whoever impressed him the most is undoubtedly Lin Fan. What Daxiong didn''t expect was that in just half a month, Lin Fan''s strength had already broken through to the fourth-level evolver, and defeating him could be said to be a breeze. When Daxiong looked at Lin Fan, Xiaotu also looked at the three of Murongxue. Like Da Xiong, Xiaotu was the most impressed with Lin Fanji. If they didn''t allow them to inquire about the students, then she and Daxiong would like to pay attention to Lin Fanji every day. Of course, it was fortunate that they didn''t pay attention. If they had been paying attention, seeing Lin Fan''s people improve so fast, it really felt a bit self-inflicted. After Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others left, Qiu Hongxuan said: "Now, tie these sandbags to your body." "Yes." Everyone nodded their heads in response. Without delay, they took up sandbags and tied them to their bodies. As for Andy, he ran to Qiu Hongxuan, and Qiu Hongxuan personally picked up a sandbag and tied it on Andy''s back. Andy also has to receive training under the waterfall, but this will undoubtedly be more difficult for Andy, because Andy''s own weight can''t be compared with humans. But the more difficult it is, the more challenging it is. Andy is also willing to accept such a challenge. It also wants to see how long it can last under the waterfall. "Are you all ready?" Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes swept across the crowd again and asked loudly. "Ready." Everyone answered neatly. "Okay, now that everything is ready, don''t waste time, start from here and see that location? There is a trail to go behind the waterfall, and then you go forward and stand under the waterfall Those location areas are fine." Qiu Hongxuan said. Everyone followed what Qiu Hongxuan said and saw that there was still a small path behind the waterfall to go under the waterfall. "Let''s go, the ones that should come will come, I also want to try how powerful this waterfall is!" "Yes, just go up and try, and we will continue to guess here and it won''t work." "I''ll go first, and you will follow." Everyone said something to you, and soon someone walked towards the waterfall and started walking along the path. With the first person taking the lead, the people behind naturally did not delay any time, and followed one after another. "Brother Lin Fan, shall we go there too?" Murong Shan glanced at the waterfall, then retracted her gaze and asked Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "Well, let''s go over and try." With Lin Fan''s promise, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling walked towards the waterfall with Lin Fan. Of course, Andy is also behind them. Such training, Andy can stand with them to bear. Wow! When Lin Fan walked past, someone had already walked under the waterfall and was hit by the water above the waterfall. The huge impact force immediately caused the person to be washed into the waterfall. Wow! Another figure was washed down. As he approached, ten figures in a row were washed down. There is no way, even if they are already carrying 40 kilograms of sandbags, the impact of the waterfall is really great, and it is not so easy to resist it. They must have a period of time to adapt. However, it is worth mentioning that the ten figures that were washed down just now were all of the strength of the second-level evolutionary, and none of them reached the strength of the third-level evolutionary. Therefore, it is excusable that they were washed down. Now that a person with the strength of a third-level evolutionary went up, it did not surprise everyone. The opponent was not washed down immediately, but stood there for a long time. Just when he wanted to show off to his companions happily, he persisted, but he slipped and was washed down. Of course, even if he didn''t step on and slip under his feet, he couldn''t hold on for long, because the impact of the waterfall was indeed not small at all, and it was not something that a third-level evolutionary of strength could bear. After a while, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Andy also came under the waterfall. "Brother Lin Fan, I''ll go up and try it first." Murongshan turned her head and glanced at Lin Fan. After saying a word, she said hello to Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling, and immediately stopped hesitating and took a step forward. Walked up to the front. Wow! The water of the waterfall still slapped her mercilessly, but she persisted through gritted teeth, and was not directly shot to the ground by the water of the waterfall. Seeing this scene, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling almost had a bottom in their hearts. Of course, Mu Hongling''s strength itself was much stronger than the three of them, and he was only one step away from the fourth-level evolutionary. Therefore, Mu Hongling knew better that she could not stand up and would be washed down, it was just a matter of how long she could stand there. "Sister Xue, let''s try it too!" After Li Zihan''s beautiful eyes stayed on Murong Shan for a while, he looked back at Murong Xue and said with a smile. "Okay." Murongxue had no different opinions regarding Li Zihan''s proposal, nodded and agreed. Then, the two of them didn''t lose any time, and walked forward together, standing on Murong Shan''s left and right sides respectively. Wow! Wow! The water slapped on their bodies, giving them a certain pain, but they all resisted the pain and persisted. Immediately afterwards, Andy also stepped on four legs and walked up. Andy deserves to be a creature that has evolved and mutated, and the speed of strength improvement is faster than Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. Lin Fan has used the ring to read Andy''s data, and now all of Andy''s data have reached 15. Although he only hit 15, it also shows that Andy''s strength will not take long to reach the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. Perhaps, before the start of the big match between the two camps, Andy will be able to possess the strength of Level 4 Evolution. There is no doubt that Mu Hongling''s strength will break through. In this way, it is equivalent to having three Level 4 Evolutionists in their team. Such a lineup is not unforgiving. Perhaps Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong didn''t even dream of thinking that Andy, who had become the object of their neglect, would become their nightmare existence instead. But it''s no wonder they, after all, many people just think that Andy''s level 3 is incredible, and they never thought that Andy''s strength could reach level 4. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 450： Remove sandbag After Andy went up, Mu Hongling didn''t waste any more time, glanced at Lin Fan, and stepped forward, standing under the impact of the current. Unsurprisingly, Mu Hongling''s performance was much better. When the water hit her, her body did not tremble much. You know, when Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan walked up, the water hit them, causing their bodies to tremble several times. This tremor is caused by the pain caused by the impact of the water, and the body is not standing firmly and is easy to fall. And Mu Hongling''s strength is much stronger than both of them. If this happens when Mu Hongling stands up, it means that Mu Hongling''s strength is about the same as theirs, which is obviously impossible. After Mu Hongling stood up, Lin Fan sighed slightly, and didn''t delay anything. However, at the moment when he was about to stand up, he suddenly felt that he was now the strength of a level four evolutionary, and he was still carrying a sandbag weighing 40 kilograms. It seemed that the training effect could not be achieved much. In this case, it is better to remove the sandbags so that the training effect can be maximized. Thinking of this, Lin Fan took the sandbag off his body without delay. Although this behavior can cause onlookers, it is not important anymore. It is better to cause onlookers than training. He came here for training and improvement, not for anything else. What method can maximize his strength, then naturally he has to use any method. Seeing Lin Fan take off the sandbag, everyone instantly became calm. "Lin Fan actually took off the sandbag, does he want to just stand up like this?" "This...this is too difficult! The impact of the waterfall is so strong that it is not easy for him to stand up to the impact of the water!" "Yes, the impact of the current is quite big, but Lin Fan is different from us, his strength far exceeds us, let''s take a look at his performance before making a conclusion!" "Yes! If he can stand firmly under the waterfall without carrying a sandbag, wouldn''t he just slap his face?" "I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. You can see that Mu Hongling has to carry a sandbag on his back. Although Lin Fan¡¯s strength is very strong, he is not much stronger than Mu Hongling. In such a comparison, it is almost possible. Have you come to a conclusion?" "It doesn''t matter, don''t you know if you look at it? Anyway, he will stand up soon." Everyone had a heated discussion, and there was no way, mainly because of Lin Fan''s behavior, and it really wouldn''t work without attracting their attention. Standing outside the waterfall, Qiu Hongxuan could also clearly see the situation inside the waterfall. He also saw Lin Fan removing the sandbag. "It seems that Lin Fan wants to improve faster!" Qiu Hongxuan thought secretly in his heart. He knew that Lin Fan''s strength had reached the level of a Level 4 Evolver. If he carried a sandbag to train under the waterfall with the strength of a Level 4 Evolver, it would indeed greatly reduce the effectiveness of the training. Therefore, Lin Fan''s behavior of removing the sandbags, he also said that he could understand it. After all, this was a decision made by Lin Fan to improve his strength faster. "I don''t know how long he can hold on." Qiu Hongxuan began to look forward to it. For the waterfall here, they only used the third-level evolutionary to test it, and did not use the fourth-level evolutionary to test it. He was also full of curiosity about how long Lin Fan could last. Of course, the rest of those people would not guess that Lin Fan¡¯s strength has already reached the level of Driver Evolution. After all, in their opinion, it is not so easy to break through the Level 4 Evolution, even if it is Lin Fan¡¯s talent. It is impossible for a gifted person to achieve friendship. Lin Fan ignored the voices and gazes of everyone. After removing the sandbags, he stepped up towards the standing area under the waterfall. Wow! The moment he stood up, the water from the waterfall slapped him fiercely. Although the impact of this current is very large, it should be known that he already has a defensive attribute that is not low. Such a defensive attribute can increase his body''s defense a lot. Therefore, the impact of the water slapped on him, and it did not cause him much pain, but there was a feeling of constantly tempering his body and making his body stronger. Lin Fan can only describe this feeling in two words-enjoyment. The impact of the water made Lin Fan close his eyes and began to enjoy it quietly. "He persisted! And his body was still motionless, he didn''t even shake at all. This is simply too powerful!" "Look, what I said just now, I said that Lin Fan''s strength is so much stronger than ours. What we can''t do doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. Now he can''t do it?" "It''s amazing! When will I become as strong as him, it''s terrible!" "Yes, his strength is completely the kind of situation that kills us in a flash. If we fight against him, he can knock us out with one punch." "From here, it can be judged that his body is very strong, and his own strength will be quite terrifying. I estimate that an average Level 3 evolutionary can only be his opponent with 20 players." "Almost, all in all, it''s fortunate that Lin Fan is a member of our camp. If Lin Fan is a member of the instructor Feng''s camp, that would be a real nightmare for us." "Yes, I''m already looking forward to Lin Fan''s performance in the two camps. I really want to see the expressions of those students in the Feng instructor camp when they see Lin Fan''s performance!" Everyone was shocked when they saw Lin Fan standing under the waterfall, constantly impacted by the water, and his body did not even appear to shake, but after the surprise, they had a violent discussion. In their view, Lin Fan''s strength has exceeded their imagination, and they all look forward to Lin Fan''s ability to achieve a very good result in the big match between the two camps. After Lin Fan and the others got up, the rest of the students also went up one after another. Although many of them were rushed down by the waterfall, after they rushed down, they would climb up again to continue. After all, this is the training they have to endure, and only in this way can they all improve faster. Especially after experiencing the first two weeks of training, they all know that this kind of training arranged by Qiu Hongxuan is very effective. All they have to do is to grit their teeth and persist. If you clenched your teeth and persisted, you would get stronger and stronger, and your strength would improve faster and faster. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 451： Thats it The training under the waterfall is still continuous. Everyone stands under the waterfall and receives the impact of the water. For them, the plank training in the first week and the rock climbing training in the second week are not third in terms of difficulty. Zhou, that is, the current waterfall training is difficult. You know, this is the reason why they carried 40 kilograms of sandbags on their backs at the beginning. If they hadn''t carried such a heavy sandbag on their backs, they would have been ruthlessly shot down by the current as soon as they stood up, and would not even have a chance to stand. Of course, people like Lin Fan who are too strong should be excluded. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan persisted under the waterfall for more than ten minutes for the first time, but they finally couldn''t hold on, and were washed down by the waterfall. After they rushed down, because they stood for a certain amount of time, they also needed a good rest and adjustment, and they didn''t immediately return to training. Mu Hongling''s strength is stronger than the three of them, and naturally he has to persist more than them. However, because it was also the first time to train under the waterfall, Mu Hongling didn''t hold on for too long, probably just over half an hour and less than forty minutes. Such results may not sound great, but what you have to know is that this is only the first training, not training several times. Everyone knows that with the continuation of training time and the increase in frequency, the time that Mu Hongling can persist under the waterfall will inevitably be longer and longer. Of course, what surprised them most was still Lin Fan. It has been an hour now, and Lin Fan is still standing under the waterfall without any sign of being washed down by the current. This point stunned them. "This is incredible! It''s been an hour! Lin Fan can still stand there!" "And he still stood for so long without loading any sandbags, it would be too tough!" "However, we should also look at this issue''normally'', because during the training of the first two weeks, when was Lin Fan not the one who performed miracles?" "Yeah! If he is the same as us, then it is not normal. Only if he behaves more prominently than us and far surpasses us is normal." "I really want to see how long he can hold on." Many people who were rushed down by the water to rest halfway, stared at Lin Fan, and began to discuss intensely. They were all very curious about how long Lin Fan could hold on under the waterfall without burden. Mu Hongling stood for such a long time, it was impossible to go back and continue to stand immediately, just like Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, came out and rested. She came to Murongxue''s trio, frowning her eyebrows slightly, and said, "Lin Fan should not be as strong as me, right? I can only hold on under the waterfall for less than 40 minutes under the load. Time, he didn''t have any weight, how could he last so long?" Mu Hongling was really puzzled by this question. Although she knew that Lin Fan''s strength was stronger than hers, she felt that Lin Fan''s strength should not be so much stronger than hers. Judging from the performance between her and Lin Fan now, Lin Fan''s strength seems to have left her far away. This feeling is like Lin Fan and her are not at the same level. Now she is the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution, and if Lin Fan is not at the same level as her, it can only show that Lin Fan has become a Level 4 Evolution. "Hongling, we forgot to tell you one thing." Murongxue glanced at Mu Hongling and whispered. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hongling was slightly startled. Murongxue glanced around, and when she was sure that no one else could hear the conversation between them, she continued: "Lin Fan has become a Level 4 evolutionary." "..." When Murong Xue finished speaking, Mu Hongling felt astonished. It took a few seconds before she eased from the shocked state. "Lin Fan has actually broken through to become a Level 4 Evolution..." Mu Hongling whispered. She was still thinking before that if her strength could break through to the fourth level of evolution before Lin Fan, then she could surpass Lin Fan. But she didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s strength had already made a breakthrough, but she could feel it, she was still a while before breaking through to the fourth level of evolution. This shows what? It shows that the gap between her and Lin Fan is getting bigger and bigger. In other words, Lin Fan dumped her further and further. It''s not that her promotion speed is too slow. Compared to before, she can be 100% sure that her promotion speed in this training base has been much faster. But the main reason is that compared with enchanting evildoers like Lin Fan, her speed of improvement is really not comparable. This is not a fact that she can change. "Yes, he is already a Level 4 evolutionary now. Otherwise, without bearing a weight of forty catties of sandbags, it is absolutely impossible to stand under the waterfall for that long for the first time." Murong Xue Beautiful eyes glanced at Lin Fan and said slowly. When talking about Lin Fan, her tone was obviously proud. Although she is not Lin Fan''s girlfriend, in her heart, Lin Fan is already her boyfriend . If his boyfriend can do this, there is no reason why he is not proud or unhappy. "That''s true, I''ll just say how exactly did he achieve this point if he was still a third-level evolutionary strength." Mu Hongling nodded. In this case, she could still figure it out a little bit, after all, Lin Fan had already become a fourth-level evolutionary, and his strength was much stronger than her. If Lin Fan was still a third-level evolutionary, she would really have to vomit blood. "However, Brother Lin Fan''s strength has only broken through, not before, the first two weeks of training, it is definitely trained by the strength of the third-level evolutionary peak." Murongshan added. She said this obviously to prevent Mu Hongling from doubting whether Lin Fan also had the strength of a Level 4 Evolution when he trained in the first two weeks, so he could be so prominent. Naturally, Mu Hongling would not guess that. She also believed that Lin Fan had not reached the level of Level 4 Evolution in the first two weeks, otherwise the training results in the first two weeks would be better. "The strength of the fourth-level evolutionary is not burdened with any sandbags. I don''t know how long Lin Fan can stay under the waterfall for the first time?" Mu Hongling also shifted his gaze to Lin Fan, and began to speculate somewhat curiously. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 452： Best guess "Then the four of us will guess! Guess how long Lin Fan can stay under the waterfall on his first attempt?" Mu Hongling''s words all made Murongshan interested, and she put forward the idea of ??guessing. This idea of ??her made Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling interested. "Okay, take a guess together." Li Zihan said. Murongxue nodded, expressing no opinion. Mu Hongling also nodded, also expressing no opinion. "I guess first." Murong Shan was the first to express: "I guess Brother Lin Fan can hold on for two hours." "Two hours? Is this guessing too long..." Mu Hongling glanced at Murong Shan somewhat unexpectedly, and said, "After all, Lin Fan doesn''t have any load now." "I think it''s okay." Murongshan nodded, her face was full of seriousness and confidence, that kind of feeling, as if she was Lin Fan. "Then I guess for an hour and a half!" Mu Hongling thought for a while and said. Although Lin Fan still looks very stable now, and her body hasn''t shaken at all, she has experienced it firsthand under the waterfall just now. It is very clear that the impact of the waterfall''s water current increases with time, as if there is a superimposed effect. This superimposed effect does not mean that the impact of the water flow will gradually increase, but that the pressure on the body will increase with time. This is like, in the weather of forty degrees, if people stand in the sun for a few minutes, there is definitely no problem, but if it is for tens of minutes, or even a few hours? The situation is completely different, and people will definitely not be able to withstand such a hot high temperature exposure. Therefore, Mu Hongling felt that Lin Fan was able to stay under the waterfall for an hour and a half without carrying any weight. Even as a Level 4 evolutionary, that was an extremely good performance. "Then I guess one hour and forty minutes!" Li Zihan guessed. She felt that the time between one and a half hours and two hours seemed appropriate. "Sister, how about you? Guess how long Brother Lin Fan can last?" Murongshan looked at Murong Xue curiously. Hearing Murongshan''s question, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also turned their attention to Murongxue. Obviously they were looking forward to Murongxue''s answer. Murongxue thought for a while, and said, "Then I will make up the omission and guess for one hour and fifty minutes." Murongshan guessed for two hours, Mu Hongling guessed for one and a half hours, and Li Zihan guessed for one hour and forty minutes, leaving her to guess only one hour and fifty minutes in this interval. After all, she didn''t think Lin Fan couldn''t hold on for even an hour and a half, and she didn''t really think Lin Fan could exceed two hours. In any case, this is Lin Fan''s first time to train under the waterfall. When the number of training increases, it can undoubtedly exceed two hours. "Then we guessed it happened to be ten minutes apart." Murong Shan said with a smile. "Next, just wait to see how long Lin Fan can hold on! We won''t start the second training until he comes down to rest for the first time." Li Zihan said. "it is good." Murongxue and Mu Hongling glanced at each other and nodded to express that they had no opinion. Time passed slowly, and soon it was an hour and a half. Lin Fan still stood steadily under the waterfall, with no tendency to be washed down by the current. "Well, I didn''t guess accurately." Mu Hongling glanced at Lin Fan and said helplessly. Facts have proved that she still underestimated Lin Fan''s strength, and it can also prove from the side that she still doesn''t know Lin Fan enough. "Keep watching!" Murong Xue smiled slightly. Time quickly went on for another ten minutes, reaching the point of one hour and forty minutes. Lin Fan was still standing under the waterfall. Although his body felt a little shaking, he did not fall. "I didn''t guess either." Li Zihan shook his head. Ten minutes passed again. When the time reached one hour and fifty minutes, Lin Fan''s body had already begun to shake greatly, and it was possible that it would be impacted by the water at any time. "Damn! It''s literally, I''ve been holding on for so long, and I''m still standing there!" "Yeah, although it looks like it''s about to fall, but after so long, there is no one." "It seems that it has been almost two hours from the beginning to now, right?" "There are not two hours, I calculated the time, it is about one hour and fifty minutes now." "Is it an hour and fifty minutes? That''s where we really look up!" "I guess we are carrying heavy sandbags, and we don''t know when we can hold on for an hour and fifty minutes. Lin Fan still doesn''t bear heavy sandbags. "I''m already wondering whether his strength has broken through to Level 4 Evolution." "It shouldn''t be? The strength of Level 4 Evolution is not so easy to break through." When everyone saw Lin Fan''s shaking state, they discussed again. Among them, some people began to doubt Lin Fan''s strength, but there were always a few who had such doubts, and more people still believed that Lin Fan had not reached the level of a fourth-level evolutionary. After all, in their concept, the four-level evolution is by no means that simple to break through, and must put in tremendous effort and more time. Lin Fan didn''t care about these sounds at all, and continued to hold on under the waterfall. However, he also knows very well that in his current state, it is impossible to hold on for any longer, even for five minutes. So, after another three minutes passed, he chose to give up actively. Lin Fan took a deep breath and walked down from the standing area. He was not washed down by the water, but walked down normally. Anyway, he can feel that he has reached the limit that his body can bear. If he persists, he will only end up being washed down. Other people are washed down by the water before they can walk down, and they can walk down under their own control. These are two different concepts. "One hour and fifty-three minutes..." Murongshan calculated Lin Fan''s time, then looked at Murongxue and said, "Sister, you guessed it the closest!" Murongxue''s guessing time was one hour and fifty minutes, and her guessing time was two hours. Obviously, Murongxue guessed more accurately for the two of them. "It''s true that you guessed more accurately." Li Zihan and Mu Hongling looked at each other, and then they looked at Murong Xue together. Murongxue nodded helplessly, and said, "Everyone is guessing anyway, and it happens that I guessed closer." Just as Murong Xue''s voice fell, Lin Fan also walked out from behind the waterfall, and quickly came to sit in front of them and rest. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 453： Talk to Mu Hongling "Brother Lin Fan, you are too amazing, you have persisted for so long." After seeing Lin Fan sitting down, Murong Shan couldn''t help but stretched out her thumb to praise Lin Fan. Hearing Murongshan''s words, Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, but unfortunately, I still couldn''t break through two hours the first time." "Brother Lin Fan, just now we were still guessing how long you can hold on for the first time." Murongshan blinked and said, "Do you know who of us guessed the closest?" Although Murong Shan''s words sounded nothing wrong, anyone would feel like driving. Especially the sentence, how long can you hold on for the first time, it''s like asking Lin Fan how long you can hold on for the first time. Of course, Murong Shan didn''t realize this problem when she said it out by herself, but Lin Fan had this feeling in the ears of several people. But everyone is sensible, it is definitely impossible to entangle this matter, that would be too embarrassing. Lin Fan quickly asked, "How long can you guess?" "My guess is two hours, Hongling''s only one and a half hours, Zihan''s guess is one hour and forty minutes, and my sister''s one hour and fifty minutes." Murong Shan glanced at Murong Xue and said, "My sister guessed the closest time." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "Actually, I can hold on for a while, but I should also hold on for less than an hour and fifty-five minutes to be photographed by the current, so I chose to walk down by myself. " After the words fell, Lin Fan added: "However, I have to say that the benefits of training under this waterfall are very great. The power of the water flow on the body is actually a good tempering for the body. Let the body''s endurance and anti-shock ability become stronger." "This is also very important to us." What Lin Fan didn''t directly say is that a person like him who has defensive attributes and can improve his defensive attributes can improve his own body more obviously under such training. This kind of obviousness completely surpasses the others. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Mu Hongling also nodded and said: "Yes, standing below and accepting the impact of the water flow, you can completely feel that your body has improved under this impact, and this is the first time. Training, when the number of subsequent training increases, the improvement will be more obvious." "Well, it is true." Lin Fan nodded again. "We are almost resting, so the three of us will continue to train first." Murong Xue said, looking at Murong Shan and Li Zihan. The three of them were the first to come down to rest under the waterfall, and now they have also rested for a long time, and the exhaustion in their bodies has recovered. Naturally, Murongshan and Li Zihan had no different opinions. They looked at each other and nodded without delay. They walked towards the waterfall with Murongxue, and continued to stand in the standing area to accept the impact of the water. "You have broken through to the fourth-level evolutionary, but you didn''t say a word, so I was still thinking about why we are all the peak strengths of the third-level evolutionary, but you can stand for so long without burdening the sandbag. , This is what I learned after I walked out from under the waterfall and asked them." When Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan continued to train under the waterfall, Mu Hongling then looked at Lin Fan and said helplessly. Hearing the helplessness in Mu Hongling''s tone, Lin Fan also shook his head and smiled, and said: "In fact, he just broke through. I didn''t want to say anything, so I didn''t say it, but I did forget to tell you about it. Now It¡¯s not too late to know." "Does the Chou instructor know that your strength has broken through to Level 4 Evolution?" Mu Hongling asked curiously. She just mentioned it casually just now, and it was not about being angry. After all, she only met Lin Fan, and she didn''t directly ask Lin Fan if she had a breakthrough in strength. Lin Fan could never tell her about a breakthrough in strength. Have you reached the fourth level of evolution? In that case, isn''t it full of ostentation. Judging by her understanding of Lin Fan during this time, Lin Fan is not the kind of person who likes to show off. Even though Lin Fan had performed most prominently in the first two weeks of training, it was Lin Fan''s normal performance, not deliberate. In general, Lin Fan is still a rather low-key person. If he is replaced by someone else who has this kind of talent and strength, his tail may be up to the sky, or he must use his nostrils to face people when he walks. . "Instructor Qiu knows about this." Lin Fan said with a smile: "Because the next day I broke through, instructor Qiu happened to find me something. He mentioned it by the way, and I told him." Regarding the fact that Qiu Hongxuan took him to find Dong Tianzhuo, he did not want to say anything in detail. After all, this kind of thing involves Dong Tianzhuo, it is not that simple. If fewer people know it, less people know it. It''s not worth it. Publicity. "Instructor Qiu knows that your strength has broken through to the fourth level of evolution, is it very happy?" Mu Hongling asked. "Haha, yes, no matter what, our camp and instructor Feng''s camp are in competition, especially when the two camps are in a big comparison. If either camp wins, it will get quite rich rewards. I can break through. A level four evolutionary, if instructor Qiu is unhappy, then it is really unreasonable." Lin Fan laughed, mainly because he just thought of Qiu Hongxuan''s expression at the time and thought it was funny. "Yes." Mu Hongling''s head lightly tapped, and then Liu frowned slightly, thinking of something, and said: "By the way, Li Qiushui also came to see me before I went to see you guys that day." "Li Qiushui was looking for you? Why did he look for you?" Lin Fan was a little curious about this question, but he didn''t expect Li Qiushui to take the initiative to find Mu Hongling. "In fact, it is not an important thing, that is, he came to me and said that although our current camps are opposed, he still wants to make friends with me." Mu Hongling said. "Make friends?" Lin Fan thought for a while and asked, "Then how did you answer?" "I refused." Mu Hongling shook his head and said: "I always feel that he has bad intentions and doesn''t really want to be friends with him." "Did you refuse it straightforwardly?" "Yes, I refused as soon as he said." "Then how did he react?" "It seems a little lost." "Yes..." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I guess he didn''t expect that he would be rejected so simply and neatly." "However, what I want to tell you is that when I see it, I always feel he is stronger than before." Mu Hongling said musingly: "That is, he gave me the feeling that the overall aura is stronger than before. I don''t know if this is the reason why his strength has also broken through to the fourth level of evolution." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 454： Find the right angle Mu Hongling didn''t know that Lin Fan had a ring that could read data. Before they went to the base to play and meet Li Qiushui, Lin Fan had already used the ring to read Li Qiushui''s data and knew that Li Qiushui had become a Level 4 evolutionary. However, this matter itself is Lin Fan''s greatest secret, and it is impossible for him to tell anyone. At least, he didn''t intend to tell this secret until he became the strongest in the world. Therefore, at this time, he still has to continue to''play stupid''. "Look at Li Qiushui with your strength. If you can feel this way, then his strength, eight or nine inseparable ten, has broken through to the fourth level of evolution." Lin Fan said slowly. "In that case, Li Qiushui''s talent and growth potential are still very strong." Mu Hongling nodded and said. "Yes, he is indeed a good genius." Having said that, Lin Fan joked and said, "What do you think you refuse to be friends with such a genius?" In fact, Lin Fan wanted to see Li Qiushui''s expression when he was rejected by Mu Hongling. It is estimated that it was also a rather disappointed and awkward expression. After all, what Li Qiushui was talking about was just being an ordinary friend, not a boyfriend or boy friend. Li Qiushui must have killed him and never thought that his request to be an ordinary friend would be rejected by Mu Hongling. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to see such a picture, otherwise it would be very funny. "I didn''t think much!" Mu Hongling didn¡¯t know about Lin Fan¡¯s dark-bellied thoughts. She replied earnestly: ¡°Although I refused to be friends with Li Qiushui, don¡¯t I find you anymore? I became friends with you. I don¡¯t think your talent and growth potential are worse than Li Qiushui." This is also the truth of Mu Hongling. She has never felt that Lin Fan is worse than Li Qiushui. She has always been more impressed with Lin Fan. "Then you can become friends with both of us. Even if you and Li Qiushui become friends, it will not affect you and us to become friends." Lin Fan smiled. "You two are on opposite sides, would you mind this kind of question?" Mu Hongling looked at Lin Fan curiously. "That''s just the opposite of the camp. If you want to compare with the geniuses of other countries, then our camp and Instructor Feng''s camp are still one." As Lin Fan spoke, he said, "Of course, this should rule out the situation where Li Qiushui came to provoke me deliberately. If he does not deliberately provoke me, then I will not treat him as an enemy, but if he deliberately provokes me, I, then he must be my enemy, not my friend." "Isn''t this anymore?" Mu Hongling spread out his small hand and said: "Li Qiushui clearly knows that there are conflicts between you and Qin Changkong and others, but he still resolutely let Qin Changkong and others become his younger brothers. I think what he meant. Is it obvious already?" "That''s true." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Qin Changkong and others are all clowns, I have never looked into it." "With your strength, you really don''t need to put them in your eyes." Mu Hongling said. When Lin Fan and Mu Hongling were chatting, Qiu Hongxuan stood in the other direction, his eyes falling on Lin Fan from time to time. "This kid is really amazing! Although he has reached the fourth level of evolution, he is training under the waterfall without any weight, and he insisted for an hour and fifty-three minutes before he broke through to four. If the people of the level evolutionary go to train, it will definitely not be achieved." Qiu Hongxuan said to himself. Even if he is a Level 5 evolutionary himself, he still admires Lin Fan''s strength. No way, as long as Lin Fan''s appearance is too conspicuous, he can''t even admire it. But this also made him very happy. After all, Lin Fan is a member of his camp. The stronger Lin Fan''s performance is, it means that when the camp compares, his chances of winning are greater. The camp has won the competition, and as instructors, they can also get certain rewards. For Dong Tianzhuo''s reward, Qiu Hongxuan was still full of expectations. ... Lin Fan and Mu Hongling continued to chat for a while, and then Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy walked down from the waterfall again. "It''s improved by three minutes this time. It looks pretty good." Murong Shan said, she is still very satisfied with her own progress. "It''s really good. I slowly rise up. It won''t be long before I can support it without bearing the weight." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan and said with a smile. "But Brother Lin Fan, if suddenly he doesn''t bear the weight, it is equivalent to losing so much weight in one shot. Will it be impossible to support it at all?" Murongshan asked curiously. Hearing Murong Shan''s question, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also looked at Lin Fan. Obviously the three of them were also very curious about this question. "Although the weight is reduced by tens of kilograms in one shot, we must know that in the process, we will gradually adapt to the impact of the water, and we will know what angle to stand to meet the impact of the water. ." Lin Fan looked at the waterfall and said, "When you find this angle, your ability to bear it will naturally become stronger." "For example, look at the person over there. The angle at which he stands now is obviously suitable to meet the impact of the water. At his angle, once the sandbag is not loaded on his body, he will immediately remove the sandbag. Washed down by the current." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling all looked at the person, and it was obvious at a glance that the angle the person stood at was unsuitable. Even they can see such a phenomenon, let alone a person with a vicious eye like Lin Fan. "It seems that we still have to constantly explore and accumulate experience." Murong Xue said. "Yes, this kind of angle must be found by ourselves. Although we are standing on a platform, the impact of the water flow is about the same, but there are still some subtle differences. The place where we stand is different, and the direction of the impact is different. The size is also different, you have to make a clear judgment yourself." Lin Fan said. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling all nodded, thinking that Lin Fan was right. "Okay, I''m almost resting. It''s time to continue training. You have only finished training. Let''s take a break!" Lin Fan stood up and said. "Brother Lin Fan, is it enough for you to rest for a while?" Murong Shan asked concerned. "Enough, I am a Level 4 evolution now, and my body''s recovery ability is also stronger, and the recovery speed is faster than you." Lin Fan smiled helplessly and said: "Moreover, the most important thing is that as a Level 4 evolutionary, I must train under this waterfall for a long time to have better results. If the training time is not as long as yours, That is not very effective." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 455： Some thinking Lin Fan is also telling the truth. When designing this waterfall before, the base side was designed with the second-level and third-level evolutionists in mind, and did not think about the fourth-level evolution. Therefore, the height of the waterfall did not reach the height of the four-level evolutionary training. But it is not impossible for Lin Fan to train without loading. However, he had to spend more time, at least twice as long as he was still in the third-level evolutionary situation. Talent is important, but hard work is also important. Lin Fan has always known this truth. He never thought that talents can be used without effort. Lin Fan''s words also moved Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling a lot. Especially Mu Hongling, she now knows why the gap between her and Lin Fan is getting bigger and bigger. Because Lin Fan is not only more talented than her, but also works harder than her. She really couldn''t accept this. After the words fell, Lin Fan didn''t delay any more time, and walked towards the waterfall, and soon came under the waterfall, and continued to stand in the area where the water was flowing, accepting the impact of the water. "I have almost rested too, and continue to train." Mu Hongling continued to sit and rest for about five minutes. She also got up and said. She greeted Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan, but did not stay anymore. , But also to start training towards the waterfall. The time in the training, said whether it was fast or slow, or slow. When the evening came, Qiu Hongxuan also asked all the students to stop training. "Everyone, today''s training ends here, your performance is very good." "After I go back, take a good rest, and come here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the crowd and said loudly. He is observing everyone''s performance today, and he is indeed very satisfied with everyone''s performance, even if he wants to pick the fault, he can''t seem to pick it out. He thought about it carefully later, maybe these guys were all affected by Lin Fan. With people like Lin Fan walking in the front to set a good example, these guys are not embarrassed even if they want to be lazy, they can only continue to do well. "Yes." After Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, everyone answered neatly without hesitation. "Okay, let''s go!" Qiu Hongxuan waved his palm and left here first. After Qiu Hongxuan left, everyone left without wasting time. Today¡¯s training does not require them to run continuously like rock climbing, they only need to stand under a waterfall, but this does not mean that they are not tired. For them, this is still a very expensive training, even more expensive than rock climbing. Therefore, they also have to go back and take a good rest. If they don¡¯t take a good rest, then tomorrow¡¯s training will definitely not be able to devote themselves to it. Not being able to devote yourself to it means that the effect of training will be greatly reduced, which is not the result they want to see. When Lin Fan and the others returned to their accommodation area, Mu Hongling said as they walked: ¡°Lin Fan, this is only the first day of training. By the end of the day, you can already hold on for two and a half hours. People have to admire." "Yeah, Brother Lin Fan, you still have the time to reach it without a load. Those of us who are carrying a load can''t reach it." Murong Shan followed. "If you stand underneath with a heavy load, maybe you can go straight for three or four hours, right?" Li Zihan said. "But with weight, for Lin Fan, the effect of training is not so good." After the three of them finished speaking, Murongxue said, ¡°Instructor Chou asked us to start the weight-bearing training. The main reason is that we can¡¯t stand under the waterfall if we don¡¯t bear the weight. Our ultimate goal is to give the weight-bearing sandbags. Take it down." "So, Lin Fan did this step in advance for training, but it was a better choice." Hearing this, Lin Fan nodded and said: "Yes, in a few days, after you get used to it, instructor Qiu should also let you stand under the waterfall to train." "Furthermore, it is very likely that the weight of your sandbags will be reduced tomorrow, and you will be lightened a little every day until the weight is reduced." This is the opposite of how they did plank training before. When doing plank training, the weight of the sandbags is gradually increased every day, and now training under the waterfall, that is just the other way around, gradually reducing the weight of the weight every day, so that the students can slowly adapt. Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling have no objection. After all, they also think that when they go to training tomorrow, the weight of the sandbags should be reduced by Qiu Hongxuan. The chat room with a few people also returned to the accommodation area. "Okay, everyone should have a good rest! Adjust your state to meet tomorrow''s training." Lin Fan glanced over Murongxue and others, and said with a light smile. "Ok." After Lin Fan''s voice fell, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling nodded in response. Then, the girls did not lose time, and returned to their rooms. Lin Fan also took Andy back to the room, his gaze fell on Andy, and said to Andy: "Andy, your strength is also advancing toward the fourth-level evolve, so keep up and try to be in the base. Before the training is over, break through to the fourth level." Andy naturally understood Lin Fan''s meaning. It nodded at Lin Fan, and at the same time raised its paw and waved it twice, obviously telling Lin Fan that it would work hard. "Okay, I believe you can do it." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "It''s not too early now. I guess you are tired from today''s training, so take a rest!" Andy nodded the dog''s head again, and without delay, walked to the bed and got down and started to rest. Andy was really exhausted from training today. He fell asleep on the side of the bed in less than a minute. Lin Fan looked a little funny, he quickly went to wash up, and also lay on the bed and began to rest. However, before falling asleep, he also thought about another question, that is, what should be done after training at this base and participating in the global genius competition. "Waiting for the genius competition in the perfect ball, at that time, I should have a lot of fame, I am afraid it is not easy to compete with the chief for territory here, right? Lin Fan was a little helpless thinking that he had to rely on this platform provided in China to participate in the global genius competition, and after becoming famous, it would seem a bit not good for him to compete for the site in reverse. Emotion and reason can''t be justified. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 456： Or you are right This question made Lin Fan a little bit distressed. He is not an ungrateful person. If Dong Tianzhuo treats him well, he can''t take Dong Tianzhuo back. But in the doomsday, it is the respect of strength itself, whoever is strong can become the person who makes the rules. When he thought of this, he also had an epiphany. "Strength is respected, strength is respected, yes! Why didn''t I realize this problem just now? Since whoever is strong, who can make rules, why should I think about such a problem when I am not strong enough as a leader? ?" Lin Fan''s eyes could not help but a ray of enlightenment flashed. Although he participates in the global genius contest, he will definitely become famous in one fell swoop, but this does not mean that he has capital comparable to Dong Tianzhuo. In any case, Dong Tianzhuo is a real level 6 evolutionary. If he becomes famous in the global genius competition, he will reach the level of the level 5 evolution at most, and it is absolutely impossible to reach the level of the level 6 evolution. Therefore, it is too long to consider such a problem now, and there is no need for such a problem to affect his own mind. Furthermore, when he has a reputation abroad, he can also develop abroad. Anyway, the earth has such a large area, he does not have to be confined to the country, he can first go abroad to occupy a piece of his own land and build it. When his strength grows to surpass Dong Tianzhuo, in that case, maybe he doesn''t take the initiative to propose anything, Dong Tianzhuo will automatically come to the door. After all, Dong Tianzhuo also knows very well that in the time of doomsday, strength is respected. His strength is stronger than Dong Tianzhuo, and Dong Tianzhuo willingly surrendered. This is not a question of worth or not, but a question of crushing strength. In other words, Dong Tianzhuo had to obey, and he had to obey if he refused. After understanding this question, Lin Fan''s mouth also showed a faint smile, and then he didn''t worry about it anymore, and started to rest on the bed. The next morning, they got up on time, had eaten, and went straight to the waterfall. Qiu Hongxuan stood in front of all the students and glanced at the sandbag lying on the ground next to him. Immediately afterwards, he looked at all the students and said loudly, "Everyone, the sandbags that I gave you yesterday weighed 40 kilograms. After the whole day of training yesterday, I believe you should have adapted to some degree." "So, today I will reduce some weight on your sandbags." "Instructor, how much weight has been reduced for us?" someone asked curiously. Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his five fingers and gestured, and said: "Not much, it only reduced the weight by five catties." "That''s it..." Many students slapped their tongues and lost five catties all at once, isn''t it much? For them, it really feels lightened too much. Imagine that a person who wants to lose weight loses five pounds in one night. What kind of concept is that? "how?" Qiu Hongxuan put the student''s expression into his eyes, and said, "You have to lose five pounds of weight and you will suffer unbearably? Then I will let you train without loading any sandbags. Don''t you want to cry in front of me?" "No!" Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, everyone cheered up and replied. "Very good, this is the attitude you should have!" Qiu Hongxuan patted his palm, waved his big hand, and said, "Now, carry these sandbags on your back and continue your training today. Remember, don''t be lazy, don''t think about taking a break. This is responsible to yourself. You are improving your strength!" "remember!" The crowd responded in unison again. "Okay, let''s start!" Qiu Hongxuan nodded. Without delay, everyone went to the ground to pick up sandbags and carry them. As for Lin Fan, he didn''t need a sandbag yesterday, so he naturally didn''t need it today. "Brother Lin Fan, as expected, you were right." Murong Shan said with a smile as she walked back to Lin Fan after carrying the sandbag on her body. Lin Fan said yesterday that Qiu Hongxuan might take measures to reduce the weight of the sandbags for training, and Lin Fan guessed it. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I only lost five catties today. Maybe tomorrow we will lose ten catties, or even fifteen catties." "It''s understandable to reduce ten catties, but would it be too much to reduce fifteen catties?" Murongshan opened her small mouth in surprise. "You''ll find out tomorrow." Lin Fan smiled slightly and sold it to a close. He didn''t discuss this issue with Murong Shan in detail at this time. Soon, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also carried the sandbags on their bodies. Of course, Andy''s back is also tied with a sandbag. "Okay, let''s go for training too!" Lin Fan said with a faint smile, sweeping his eyes. "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling naturally did not have any different opinions. With a little head, they walked down the waterfall with Lin Fan and started their training today. The training of the second day ended soon. All the students, compared to yesterday, even if the weight of the sandbags were reduced, they all made great progress. This also stimulated their confidence. Originally, they thought that reducing the weight of five pounds of sandbags would make them a big discount, but they did not expect that they would be able to persist. In fact, just as Lin Fan said, in the process of training, the body''s endurance and adaptability will be much stronger after the angle is gradually found. They have gone through the whole day of training yesterday. Although they have no obvious feelings, their bodies have begun to find a good angle. This is also the main reason why they were able to reduce the weight of five catties of sandbags today but did not perform worse than yesterday. Going back to rest for a night, when the third day came at 8 o''clock, they gathered here again. Qiu Hongxuan still stood in front of them and said with a smile on his face: "Yes, very good. I have all seen your performance yesterday and found that you have made great progress." "According to the old rules, before the training begins today, the weight of the sandbags that still carry you has been reduced." "Instructor, did you lose five pounds today as you did yesterday?" Someone asked again. "of course not." Qiu Hongxuan shook his head and said, "I lost five catties yesterday. If we still lose five catties today, it means that there will be no change. Do you think your instructor, I, will be the kind of person who doesn''t seek change?" When talking about this, Qiu Hongxuan''s face seemed to have an old fox smile. Such a smile couldn''t help but make everyone feel a bad feeling. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 457： Guess again "Instructor, how much weight did our sandbags reduce today?" Someone plucked up the courage to ask. "Hehe, it''s not too much, only fifteen catties." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. "..." When he heard Qiu Hongxuan finished speaking, most of the students'' mouths opened into an O shape, and they could almost put an egg in. Only fifteen catties, nothing more! Yesterday, I lost five catties. Today, I lost 15 catties. This is a tripling of the rhythm! "Brother Lin Fan, you...you guessed too well!" Murong Shan also opened her small mouth in surprise, but she was not because of Qiu Hongxuan''s words, but because of Lin Fan''s guesses yesterday. "Xiaoshan, are you saying that Lin Fan guessed exactly what?" Murong Xue looked at Murong Shan with beautiful eyes. Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also turned their gazes to Murong Shan''s body, and their eyes also showed curiosity. "Yesterday, I put on the sandbag and discussed it with Lin Fan. I thought that today the instructor would reduce the weight of the sandbag by ten catties at most. Lin Fan said that it is possible to reduce the weight of the sandbag by 15 catties. You guessed it right." Murong Shan said slowly. After hearing this, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling understood why Murong Shan was so surprised. However, this also made them very curious, how could Lin Fan guess at fifteen pounds. The eyes of several girls focused on Lin Fan again. Lin Fan spread out his hands helplessly, and said, "In fact, it''s normal. I will save you five kilograms of weight the next day. I just want you to adapt to this feeling of weight reduction. By the way, you can see that you are losing five kilograms of weight. How did you perform afterwards." "Obviously, your performance yesterday was very good, perhaps far beyond the instructor Qiu''s expectations, so instructor Qiu will decide to reduce your weight by fifteen pounds today." "You have to know that the sandbags you carry are 40 kilograms in weight. If you only lose five kilograms a day, it will take eight full days to reduce to zero. This is still the situation after the first day. " "And the time we spent training under the waterfall is estimated to be only one week, where there are eight days so much for us to consume." "So, I think the instructor should just want to end this heavy-bearing behavior in the first four days." "The first day was a full forty catties of sandbags, the next day we lost five catties, which was 35 catties, and on the third day, today, we lost 15 catties to 20 catties." "If there are no accidents, when the training is finished today, when the fourth day comes, they will have only five catties of weight left, and even after all of them are reduced, it is possible to let you not bear any sandbags tomorrow." "Only in this way can we maximize our strength within a week. This should be the instructor''s final plan." After hearing what Lin Fan said, although it was not clear whether what Lin Fan said would become a fact, they all felt that Lin Fan was right, and they could not find any refutation. "Well, fellow students, don''t waste time, put the sandbag on your back and continue training." Qiu Hongxuan glanced over the crowd and urged. Everyone did not dare to delay, and immediately carried a sandbag weighing only 20 kilograms on their bodies, and went to the waterfall for training one by one. Suddenly reducing so much weight, when standing under the waterfall to bear the impact of the water at first, it naturally made them a little uncomfortable. Many people stood up and were washed down within a few minutes. But this is a very normal situation, there is no doubt that the students are not strong enough, they just need to readjust their angles to adapt. Soon, the trainees who were washed down returned to the standing area, and gradually began to find a good standing angle, and the time that they could persist has undoubtedly increased a lot. The training on the third day also ended unconsciously. Lin Fan and the others returned to the accommodation area to rest again. When the sun rose on the fourth day, they came to the waterfall again. In their sight, Qiu Hongxuan stood alone with his hands on his back. Originally, beside Qiu Hongxuan, there would be one sandbag after another. However, today, beside Qiu Hongxuan, there is nothing left. Not to mention seeing a sandbag, there is no shadow of half a sandbag. Seeing this scene, some students hadn''t reacted yet and were discussing in a low voice. "Isn''t today''s sandbags ready for us?" "It is estimated that it is, but preparing sandbags is also very fast. Someone will bring them later!" "Yesterday there was only 20 catties of weight left, I guess today we will only have 10 catties of weight left." "Yes, yes, I think so too. After today is over, tomorrow we should be able to train without the burden of sandbags." Although the voice of these people discussing is very small, in front of a fifth-level evolutionary like Qiu Hongxuan, there is obviously no question of whether they can hear it. At such a close distance, even if they speak quietly, as long as they talk to each other Still talking, Qiu Hongxuan will hear clearly. Hearing these voices, Qiu Hongxuan smiled faintly, and said loudly, "Everyone, don''t you think that today''s sandbags have not been brought here?" When Qiu Hongxuan said this, many students had a bad idea in their hearts. Qiu Hongxuan also didn''t say that he wanted them to answer this question. After speaking, he continued: "I can tell you very clearly now that I have no plan to arrange sandbags for you today." "What? No sandbags? In other words, let us go training without bearing the weight?" "This reduction is too fast! It has reduced us by 20 catties in one fell swoop, and it has been reduced to the point where it is not!" "Yeah, it''s only the fourth day, so we don''t let us bear weight anymore. We are standing under the waterfall, afraid that we will be washed down?" "That will definitely be washed down! After all, there is no weight of twenty catties at once. What is the concept of twenty catties?" "That''s not it, twenty catties of meat, that''s a big chunk!" Everyone quickly launched a heated discussion. After all, they thought at most that they would reduce their weight by ten catties, and they would be able to stand under the waterfall to train without bearing the weight of the sandbags tomorrow. They did not expect Qiu Hongxuan to remove the sandbags for them today. This is really beyond their expectations and guesses. Murong Shan opened her mouth in surprise again, looked at Lin Fan, and said, "Brother Lin Fan, you know the thoughts of the instructor Qiu too! You guessed it again!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 458： No load It was true that Murong Shan couldn''t be surprised if she didn''t want to be surprised. Lin Fan had always guessed Qiu Hongxuan''s thoughts and arrangements. She already admired this point. Of course, it is not only her who admires her, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also feel very admired. Because they didn''t dare to guess Qiu Hongxuan''s mind like this, but Lin Fan was able to guess accurately with such bold guesses. Lin Fan reached out and touched Murongshan''s head, and said, "This will achieve the maximum training effect. After all, after the accumulation of the previous three days, today, even if you don''t bear the weight of the sandbag, you can definitely bear it. " "Brother Lin Fan, how do you know we can bear it?" Murong Shan asked curiously again. "I also observed your performance in the previous three days!" Lin Fan smiled again, and immediately looked towards Qiu Hongxuan and said, "Moreover, what you have to believe is that in training, instructor Qiu''s vision will be more vicious and professional than ours." "Even I can infer from your performance in the previous three days that you can bear the weight of the sandbag today, not to mention the instructor hate. He made a more accurate judgment." In terms of competition training, Lin Fan really felt that he was inferior to Qiu Hongxuan. In any case, before the end of the world, Qiu Hongxuan had always been the leader in the army, and he belonged to the kind of person who had brought along his men. Such an existence, in terms of training experience, can be compared to people, really not many. Lin Fan''s strength is not this, it is completely normal to be better than Qiu Hongxuan. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murong Shan nodded suddenly and said, "Although I don''t know how long I can stay under the waterfall without bearing the weight, I also want to try not bearing the weight." "Well, there is no need for psychological pressure. With the accumulation of the previous three days, it is definitely possible to do it today. It is nothing more than a question of time. Anyway, you can do your best and perform well." Lin Fan said with a smile. . "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, I will definitely do my best to perform well." Murong Shan nodded seriously. Qiu Hongxuan didn''t give everyone more time to relax, and said loudly: "Okay, you don''t complain anymore, just listen to my arrangements, today there is no sandbag to carry you weight, now start training." "Those who are rushed down, if they can persist, stand immediately and continue to persist. If they can''t persist, take a proper rest. Don''t rest until their physical fitness has fully recovered. You can go again when they have recovered seven or eight points." "It''s just that you have to constantly squeeze your potential in this way. Gite your teeth and stick to it. When you finish this week''s training, you will find that your strength has improved extraordinary, especially some of the strengths at the peak of the second-level evolutionary. Student." "Well, I think that after you complete the waterfall training, your strength may be able to cross that threshold and reach the level of the third-level evolutionary." Qiu Hongxuan''s remarks simply made the students beaten up. Originally, one by one was still complaining about the fact that there was no sandbag load, but at this time, the sound of complaining quickly disappeared. In their eyes, it seemed to reveal endless fighting intent. The waterfall was their enemy. What they had to do now was to conquer the enemy and let the enemy know that they were not so easily defeated. "Everyone, start training!" Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand and waved down, announcing. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Then, without delay, one by one, they started to walk in under the waterfall and stood in the area where they should stand. Wow! Wow! The water not only slapped on their bodies. Suddenly they lost the weight of the sandbags, and they hadn''t gotten used to it. Many students who stood up were washed down by the water after only ten seconds or even a few seconds. However, after they were washed down, they did not lose their confidence. They were still in a state of high morale. They immediately got up from the water and continued to train in the standing area. Just as Lin Fan guessed, when there is no load at the beginning, many people may not adapt, but in any case, they have the accumulation of the first three days. The accumulation of those three days is very important and will make their body fast. Find a suitable angle. After the angle is found, their persistence will naturally become longer. Of course, the time they persisted can never be compared to Lin Fan. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, without a load, held on for a few minutes for the first time before being washed away by the current. The three of them climbed back and continued to train. The second time they persisted for ten minutes. The three of them felt that they were still physically strong, and climbed back again, and the time for the third persistence reached fifteen minutes. At this time, the three of them had already consumed a lot of physical strength, and at exactly this time, Mu Hongling could not continue. Although this was the first time that Mu Hongling was washed down by the current without carrying any weight, for Mu Hongling, it had already consumed most of her physical strength, and she had to rest and recover. Therefore, the four girls and Andy all walked out of the waterfall together, sat on the ground outside and started to rest. "Although the time of holding weight without sandbags is very short, I feel that the effect of lifting seems really obvious!" Murong Shan couldn''t help but said. "Yes, I feel that way too." Li Zihan nodded and continued: "It''s no wonder the instructor hate wants us to train without the weight of the sandbags today. I guess this is because they tested it many times before. Conclusion." "There must have been tested. If we haven''t tested it, we should not be allowed to train." Murongxue said. They are not wrong. Any training program in this training base has been tested many times before calling them here. Moreover, the people who participated in the test were Daxiong and Xiaotu. While they were speaking, their gazes also turned towards Lin Fan. "At the end of yesterday, Lin Fan could already hold on for three and a half hours. I don''t know how much he can improve today." Mu Hongling said. "Nowadays?" Murong Shan tilted her head for a moment and said, "I guess Brother Lin Fan should be able to hold on for four hours today." "Four hours? It should be about the same." Murong Xue said. Murongxue''s guessing about Lin Fan was similar to Lin Fan''s guessing about Qiu Hongxuan''s mind, and she could guess more accurately. Murongxue had guessed for four hours, and Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also agreed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 459： Can you seven hours Facts proved that Murongxue''s guess was not wrong. By the end of the fourth day, Lin Fan had indeed been under the waterfall for four hours. Four hours, for many people, is simply looking up to the point of one hundred percent. Without a load today, many people clenched their teeth for forty minutes, let alone persisted for four hours. "On the fourth day, you can hold on for four hours. This little guy, by the seventh day, you can hold on for six hours, right?" Watching Lin Fan walk out from under the waterfall, Qiu Hongxuan couldn''t help but secretly guess. In his opinion, Lin Fan''s ability to stay under the waterfall for four hours, especially the fourth day of training, is already very, very good, at least beyond his expectations. Therefore, he also boldly guessed that by the seventh day, Lin Fan should be able to hold on for six hours. You know, they used people with the pinnacle strength of the third-level evolution to test, and on the seventh day, they lasted at most for two and a half hours. Although Lin Fan is not the pinnacle strength of the third-level evolutionary, but has already become the fourth-level evolutionary, but after all, he has just become, and it has not been a long time. In this case, if you can persist for six hours, it can already be said to be a very enchanting existence. Soon, Qiu Hongxuan gathered the students together. He glanced across the crowd, and then said with a smile: "When I asked you to train today, many of you didn''t feel good. Now that you have trained, do you think you can do it again?" "Haha..." As soon as Qiu Hongxuan''s words fell, a burst of laughter spread, and everyone was amused by Qiu Hongxuan''s words. This reminded them of the sentence, the sky is clear, the rain has stopped, and I think I can do it again. Qiu Hongxuan himself followed with joy, and continued: "I can tell you clearly that the training conducted here has been tested by us. It is not my temporary intention to let you start training casually." "So, you don''t need to worry about anything at all. If I let you do this, that means you can do it." "Thank you instructor!" Everyone thanked them neatly. "Don''t just say thank you in your mouth. It''s best to thank me with practical actions. I only hope to see your strength improve faster and faster. This is the best thank you to me." As Qiu Hongxuan said, he raised his head and glanced at the sky: "Okay, it''s not too early. Today''s training ends here. Just the same thing. Go back and take a good rest and adjust your state. At 8 o''clock tomorrow, you will see you or leave. After Qiu Hongxuan finished speaking, he took the lead to leave here. After he left, the students also left and returned to the accommodation area. After a whole day of training, it is indeed tiring for them. There are still three days of waterfall training, and they all have to maintain their peak state to cope. "Let''s go, let''s go back to rest, too." Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and said with a smile. ... For the next three days, everyone started training step by step. Especially in the afternoon of the last day, most of the people''s thoughts were concentrated on Lin Fan. Because they were very curious about how long Lin Fan could hold on. Starting at 12 noon, Lin Fan stood under the waterfall and received the impact of the water. It is five o''clock in the afternoon, that is to say, Lin Fan has insisted on a full five hours. "It''s been five hours. How long do you think he can hold on?" "I guess I can hold on for six hours. Looking at his current state, there will be no problem if he sticks for another hour, right?" "It''s hard to say! After all, the longer you persist, the stronger you will endure later." "This is, for six hours, it feels terrifying even thinking about it." "I can only hold on for one hour at the best. If he can hold on for six hours, it is six times that of mine. The gap is too big." "If there is not such a big gap, then he is not Lin Fan." "Haha, I just said that, how can I really compare myself with him? Isn''t that self-defeating?" Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fan, and they talked about each other. Qiu Hongxuan''s gaze has also been fixed on Lin Fan. It can be said that his level of curiosity is not lower than that of anyone present. Time passed slowly, and soon another hour passed. "It''s been six hours, this little guy seems to be able to continue!" Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. In his previous view, Lin Fan''s persistence for six hours was already very good. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan had not been washed down by the water after six hours, and he still stood firmly on that area. What does this mean? It means that his guess is wrong, and it also means that Lin Fan can continue to stick to it. Of course, he hopes to see Lin Fan persist for as long as possible, so as to show that Lin Fan''s strength has improved greatly. "Fuck! Six hours, still standing there, there is no shaking in the body, shouldn''t you sprint towards seven hours?" "Although he can hold on for six hours is completely beyond my imagination, I still don''t think he can hold on for seven hours." "Yes, after the time reaches six hours, and every minute thereafter, the pressure is very high. How can it be so easy to stick to seven hours?" "Let''s take a look again, you''ll know when you read it." Lin Fan persisted for six hours. For him, it didn''t have much impact, but for those watching outside, it simply caused waves of excitement. The students onlookers acted more excited than Lin Fan himself. If it weren''t for Qiu Hongxuan not to allow them to start gambling, they would definitely be tempted to gamble. However, since Qiu Hongxuan did not allow them to gamble, they could only have mouth addiction to their mouths, and they didn''t want to suffer Qiu Hongxuan''s punishment at this time. "Sister, do you think Brother Lin Fan can last for seven hours?" Murongshan''s beautiful eyes stayed on Lin Fan for a while, then she retracted her gaze, looked at Murongxue sitting next to her, and asked curiously. Hearing Murong Shan''s inquiry, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also turned their attention to Murong Xue. They already believed Murong Xue''s guess about Lin Fan, so they didn''t bother to guess, just listen to Murong Xue''s guess. "Seven hours?" Murong Xue said, then after thinking about it, she nodded and said, "I think he should be able to persist." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 460： Seven hours Murongxue''s guess about Lin Fan was that she was very confident in Lin Fan''s strength, and the other was that she was very familiar with Lin Fan''s character, and knew that Lin Fan had always had the habit of keeping one hand. In the previous few days, she paid attention to the changes in Lin Fan''s time. In her opinion, six hours is definitely not Lin Fan''s limit. According to Lin Fan''s previous style, at least one hour must be added to the six-hour base, which means that it can reach the point of seven hours. "Sister, you said that if Brother Lin Fan can hold on for seven hours, then Brother Lin Fan can definitely hold on for seven hours." Murong Shan shook her small hand, full of confidence in Murong Xue''s guess. "Let''s take a look." Murong Xue nodded. Time continued to pass, fifty-five minutes, and passed again. "Damn! It''s been six hours and fifty-five minutes. Looking at this trend, you can definitely hold on for seven hours!" "His body has already begun to shake, even if he can''t hold on for seven hours, but this time is no different from seven hours." "Yes, it''s just a few minutes away, it''s not that important at all." "I still want to see how long he can last?" "Nonsense, this is not what you want to see, it''s the result we all want to know." The voices of the people discussing again spread, their eyes, this will have been staring at Lin Fan unblinking, they want to see how long Lin Fan can last, and see when Lin Fan will be washed down by the current. Six hours and fifty-six minutes. Six hours and fifty-seven minutes. Six hours and fifty-eight minutes. Six hours and fifty-nine minutes. Seven hours! When the time reached seven hours, Lin Fan gave up his persistence and stepped down from the standing area. Because he knows very well that this is the limit he can reach, even if he is allowed to hold on for half a minute, he can''t hold on. "Seven hours, it really happened to last for seven hours!" "Too awesome, I think his strength must have reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary!" "If it''s not for the fourth-level evolutionary level, how can it last for so long?" "Yes, it should have reached the fourth-level evolutionary level!" "You know, Mu Hongling is also the pinnacle strength of a third-level evolutionary, and Mu Hongling only persisted for three and a half hours." "Yes, one is three and a half hours, and the other is seven hours. The difference is doubled. This is definitely not a gap that two people of the same level of strength can open." "So, there is a four evolutionary in our camp?" "Low-key, low-key, not publicity. When the two camps compete, Lin Fan''s strength will definitely surprise the people in the Feng instructor camp." "Haha, that''s a must." From the voices of everyone''s discussion, you can feel that kind of joy. Because they all understand a problem now, that is, they are absolutely on the same front in the matter of the two camps. The better Lin Fan performed, it meant that the greater the chances of winning on their side in the comparison between the two camps, the higher their chances of getting rewards. They are also very curious about the mysterious reward. Although there is no doubt that Lin Fan''s reward is the biggest and best, they will not be jealous. After all, they have to rely on Lin Fan to lead them to obtain it. At this time, most of them began to guess that Lin Fan¡¯s strength was not still at the level of a third-level evolutionary, but that Lin Fan had become a fourth-level evolutionary. Otherwise, it would be impossible to compete with It is right for Mu Hongling to open such a big gap. I have to say that these guys'' analytical skills are not bad, and they can think of it at this level. "Seven hours, this little guy, really opened my eyes!" "If Dong Ge knew that he could stay under the waterfall for seven hours, he would probably be surprised." Qiu Hongxuan focused his eyes on Lin Fan and thought to himself. He had only guessed that Lin Fan could hold on for six hours before, and he had never thought that Lin Fan could hold on for seven hours. This point completely exceeded his expectations. However, he will still go to Dong Tianzhuo tomorrow to report on the training results of Lin Fan and others in the third week, and then he will know Dong Tianzhuo''s reaction. After Lin Fan walked out of the waterfall, Qiu Hongxuan said: "The third week of training is now over. I believe you have all improved significantly. After going back tonight, your strength is at the peak of the second-level evolutionary. People at this stage, seize the opportunity to make a breakthrough and become a Level 3 evolutionary." "In addition, tomorrow is a day of rest, you can still play around the base, as long as you return to the base before ten o''clock in the evening, I will check the registration at the base gate, don''t be lucky." "Okay, I''ve finished talking about what I should say, let''s go away!" After speaking, Qiu Hongxuan came to Lin Fan, patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, and said complimentingly: "Lin Fan, you are doing a good job. Keep up the good work." When the voice fell, Qiu Hongxuan did not continue to delay, turned and left here. After Qiu Hongxuan''s back disappeared in this area, many colleges began to leave. However, the vast majority of people expressed admiration for Lin Fan when they left. No way, Lin Fan''s performance is really hard for them not to be surprised. "Brother Lin Fan, for seven hours, you are really too persistent!" Murong Shan praised immediately. "Yeah, I really didn''t expect you to last so long." Mu Hongling also followed. Although Murong Xue and Li Zihan didn''t speak at this time, they could already feel the look they looked at Lin Fan. They were full of admiration for Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "This is also done with all my best." "Then let''s go back and rest first. Today, for you, the consumption must be a lot." Murong Xue could hear the tiredness in Lin Fan''s tone, and she couldn''t help but said with some distress. She naturally didn''t want Lin Fan to be exhausted. "Well, today''s consumption is indeed very large, you have to take a good rest." Lin Fan nodded. The group did not continue to delay here, and quickly walked back to the accommodation area. Then, each went back to the room to rest. Lin Fan and Andy walked into the room, and he said to Andy, after a brief wash, he lay down on the bed and fell asleep. Such a huge consumption is not easy for him, but fortunately, he can recover after a rest. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 461： Just be confident It has been more than 20 days since I came to the training base. After three weeks of super training, the strength of many students has been greatly improved. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan are no exception. After sleeping all night, when Lin Fan and a few of them gathered together the next morning, Murong Shan said happily, "Brother Lin Fan, I feel my strength has become stronger again." While talking, she clenched her fist and punched the air, meaning to let Lin Fan listen to her punching. After all, she didn''t know that Lin Fan had a ring that could read data. "Read." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. Species: human Level: Level 3 Strength: 14 Speed: 14 Reactions: 14 Ability: Sharpshooter (Elementary) The data information of Murong Shan clearly appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. "I have progressed to 14. It seems that I have improved very quickly." Lin Fan smiled in his heart. After reading the data of Murong Shan, he used the ring to read the data of Murong Xue and Li Zihan, and found that the data of both of them also had a lot of improvement. Especially Li Zihan, who has reached the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution, should be able to make breakthroughs and become a Level 4 Evolution after a period of time. Of course, this requires a certain opportunity. As for how long it will take to reach the specific point, Lin Fan is not easy to make a judgment. The influencing factors are not unilateral after all. "Not bad, I hope that before we leave this training base, our strength will be able to fully reach the level of Level 4 Evolution." Lin Fan no longer used the ring to read, pretending to say nothing. These words also touched Murong Xue and others. For the strength of Level 4 Evolution, they are naturally quite yearning. "Oh, Brother Lin Fan, don''t worry, our strength, before we leave this training base, it can definitely be promoted to Level 4 Evolution, I have absolute confidence." Murong Shan said confidently. "It''s good to have confidence." Lin Fan nodded in agreement, and said, "After I have confidence, all I have to do is to work hard. As long as I work hard, everything will have a chance." "Ok." Murongxue nodded similarly. They followed Lin Fan, aside from their talents, what they learned the most from Lin Fan was the word hard work. Because Lin Fan really worked very hard, much more than they put in. They all saw this in their eyes. When Lin Fan and the others were talking and walking outside the base, Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others also walked out afterwards. On this rest day, they also have to go outside the base and don''t want to be bored in the base. "Brother Qiushui, that Mu Hongling seems to have mixed up with Lin Fan and the others!" Qin Changkong looked out towards the front, naturally noticing the figures of Lin Fan and others, and then quickly locked onto Mu Hongling''s body. Hearing that, Li Qiushui also looked in the direction Qin Changkong was looking at, and he saw Mu Hongling and Lin Fan staying together. At this moment, an extremely uncomfortable feeling surged in his heart. It doesn''t matter if Mu Hongling refuses to be friends with him. After all, it was his first contact with Mu Hongling. It is normal for Mu Hongling to resist. But now it seems that Mu Hongling refused to be friends with him, but instead he became friends with Lin Fan. Isn''t this showing that he won''t give him face? "Brother Qiushui, anyway, we are going out of the base. There is no instructor to stare at. Do we want to trouble Lin Fan for a while?" Qin Changkong could naturally see that Li Qiushui was in a bad mood at this time. With a move in his heart, some fans said with a ghostly fire. He knew very well that Li Qiushui had become a level four evolutionary, and he almost possessed the strength to fight against Lin Fan. He also wanted to stimulate Li Qiushui to find Lin Fan''s troubles, so as to understand the level of Lin Fan''s strength. He has never forgotten his previous hatred, and has always wanted to find a chance to revenge. It''s a pity that Li Qiushui is not a dull person. Although he is very angry, he can''t go to Lin Fan''s troubles with enthusiasm. Soon, Li Qiushui took a deep breath, calmed down and said: "Although the instructor did not go out with us, you should know that there are people patrolling outside at any time. If we find that there is a conflict between our students, then We will definitely step in and report it to the instructor at that time, and we will all be punished severely." "Even if we won''t be expelled, that kind of punishment is shameful, right?" "Yes, yes, Brother Qiu Shui is right, I was abrupt just now, I didn''t expect this." Qin Changkong nodded quickly, he wouldn''t go to sing against Li Qiushui now, what Li Qiushui said is what he said. It only needs to be in compliance. "Well, those patrolling people outside, the two instructors must have greeted them a long time ago. It can be said that our every move outside is under their supervision, as long as we collide with Lin Fan and others, That matter will definitely be known by the two instructors, there is no doubt about it." Li Qiushui stared at Lin Fan¡¯s back and continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it now, I have already inquired from instructor Feng that the next week¡¯s training will not be in this base, but outside. There should be an opportunity at that time." Hearing what Li Qiushui said, Qin Changkong was taken aback, "Are you going to train outside next week?" "Yes, we are almost done training for the projects in the base, and we will arrange field training for us next week, and the instructors won''t be watching us all the time." Li Qiushui said. "That''s great. As long as the instructor can''t stare at us at any time, we will definitely have the opportunity to take action against them." Qin Changkong said with some excitement. He couldn''t beat Lin Fan in a one-on-one challenge. He knew this very well, but if he added another Li Qiushui, the situation might not be the same. "I just learned about this news. Don''t disclose it for the time being, lest instructor Feng can''t explain it if there is no field training." Li Qiushui said solemnly. "Okay, Brother Qiushui, don''t worry, I will be tight-lipped about this news. It is impossible to tell others, including my brother." Qin Changkong patted his chest and said assuredly. "That''s good." Li Qiushui nodded in satisfaction and said: "Well, let''s go out, take a walk outside and take a good rest for a day, otherwise tomorrow will start a new week of training." "Yeah." Qin Changkong replied. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 462： Never doubted After a rest day, time naturally flies quickly. On this day, Qiu Hongxuan did not go to Dong Tianzhuo in the morning, but waited until the afternoon was almost evening. In the office. Qiu Hongxuan and Dong Tianzhuo sat opposite each other. "Brother Dong, I''ll report on the training situation in the third week." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Okay, you said." Dong Tianzhuo smiled and nodded. Qiu Hongxuan quickly explained the situation of the other students. Hearing Qiu Hongxuan finished talking about the other students, Dong Tianzhuo asked: "Lin Fan is the highlight again, right?" "Right." Qiu Hongxuan also nodded. However, he didn''t say it straightforwardly. Instead, he sold a pass and said, "Brother Dong, guess what, how long did Lin Fan stand under the waterfall without a load." Hearing this, Dong Tianzhuo frowned and thought about it. It took about five or six seconds before he said, "Is there six and a half hours?" "Yes, it''s exceeded." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Oh? It''s been more than six and a half hours?" Dong Tianzhuo was obviously a little surprised. He guessed for six and a half hours. In his opinion, he had already guessed very freely. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to have exceeded such a long time. Immediately afterwards, he guessed: "Those six hours and forty minutes?" "Continue to overtake." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Six hours and fifty minutes?" Dong Tianzhuo guessed again. "It''s still super." Qiu Hongxuan replied. "Seven hours?" Dong Tianzhuo said. "Correct!" Qiu Hongxuan nodded heavily and said, "No more, no less, just seven hours!" A look of surprise appeared on Dong Tianzhuo¡¯s face, and his tone was also full of surprise and said: ¡°Seven hours, he was able to stay under the waterfall for seven hours. If I remember correctly, his strength seems to be talented. Did you break through to the fourth-level evolutionary?" "Yes, Brother Dong, it was the night before I brought him to you last week that his strength made a breakthrough." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Then this time is a bit stronger." Dong Tianzhuo said in a deep thought. "I also think it''s great." Qiu Hongxuan said little by little, "I guessed that he insisted at most for six hours. Who knows that he insisted for an extra hour, seven full hours, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would I can''t believe it." What Qiu Hongxuan said was also the truth. It was not what he saw with his own eyes. He would never believe that a person who had just broken through to the fourth-level evolutionary could hold on under the waterfall for seven hours without burden. This is not a simple and easy thing after all, but a thing full of difficult challenges. Thinking of this, Qiu Hongxuan was also a little surprised. "Lin Fan, this little guy, is really a talent!" Dong Tianzhuo sighed from the bottom of his heart. "It is indeed an individual talent. I think, as long as there are no surprises, Lin Fan will continue to grow, and he will definitely be able to compete with the world''s top geniuses!" Qiu Hongxuan said firmly. "Yes, judging from the talent and growth potential he has shown now, he does have such capital." Dong Tianzhuo expressed his approval, and he also believed that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential were limitless. "By the way, Brother Dong, apart from reporting on the training in the third week, there is one more thing I want to tell you." Qiu Hongxuan said. "What''s the matter? Just say it straight." Dong Tianzhuo said. "It''s the fourth week of training, and even the following training. I discussed with Lao Feng and planned to arrange for the students in the field." Qiu Hongxuan said. "In the wild?" Dong Tianzhuo muttered. "I feel that their training in the base is almost done. They have almost reached the limit of this stage. If they continue to train in the base, the improvement will not be too great for them." "Moreover, their actual combat experience also needs continuous improvement. The most important thing is that I heard our people say that there are a large number of zombies gathering around Los Angeles. It is very likely that there will be a certain scale of corpses in Los Angeles. tide." "So, what Lao Feng and I want is to arrange the students to Los Angeles so that they can face the tide of corpses and train and improve in the tide of corpses. A touch of determination appeared in Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes, and then he changed his voice and said, "But we are also worried that Brother Dong will not agree with this kind of adventure plan, so I will discuss it with you first and see what you think." It¡¯s been so long since the doomsday eruption. They know a lot about the behaviors of zombies, such as the formation of corpse tides. Know which city the corpse tide will encircle. The Los Angeles city he just mentioned was about three to four hundred kilometers away from the training base. Before the doomsday broke out, Los Angeles was a third-tier city. However, this third-tier city has a very large population, with a permanent population of seven or eight million. When the flow of people is large, it can even exceed 10 million. Their people supervised that in the next period of time in Los Angeles, there is at least a 95% chance that a corpse wave will erupt. Therefore, both he and Feng Kangde wanted to use this corpse tide to let the students carry out survival training in the wild. If you can survive such a tide of corpses, then there is no doubt that it is enough to prove that the students'' survivability and actual combat ability are very powerful. And this kind of training also has a very big effect on the improvement of students'' strength. After all, the trainees have been training in the base for three weeks, but these three weeks are all normal training, and there is no fighting, and it is time to let them go out and exercise. "Hongxuan, since I handed over the training base to you and Kant, it means that I have complete trust in you two." "As for the training base, you can arrange it whatever you want. I will not ask or interfere. You only need to report to me the results after each training." "Because, I believe you will definitely not let me down." Dong Tianzhuo looked at Qiu Hongxuan and said seriously. Hearing Dong Tianzhuo''s words, Qiu Hongxuan was also a little moved. He did not expect Dong Tianzhuo to trust him and Feng Kant so much. "Okay, Brother Dong, don''t worry, Lao Feng and I won''t let you down either." Qiu Hongxuan said solemnly. "I never doubted this." Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly and said, "As for what you said about arranging students to go to Los Angeles for training and let them experience the corpse tide, I personally think that there is nothing wrong. The world of doomsday itself is full of dangers everywhere. Don''t let them experience it. When danger comes, then I''m sorry for the training we arranged for them. Is that the truth?" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 463： Adventurous "Brother Dong said that." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. "However, for things like this kind of life-threatening thing, the right to choose can still be handed over to them. Since they make their own choices, they can participate if they are willing to participate, and forget it if they are unwilling to participate." Dong Tianzhuo said solemnly: "Anyway, they are all good sons of our country. They continue to grow and become stronger, and our country can become stronger. Let''s see if they have the adventurous spirit! Just don''t force them to make choices. Up." "Brother Dong, I know this, including when I asked them to do rock climbing training before, I also told them that rock climbing training is very dangerous. If you don¡¯t pay attention to falling, you may be seriously injured or even killed. Let them choose Continue to participate or give up to go home, but they all chose to continue to participate, this point, I am also very pleased." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Yes, this at least shows that they are still very adventurous here." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. The two continued to talk for a while before Qiu Hongxuan stood up and said, "Brother Dong, it''s late, then I''ll go back first. I will count the number of people at the base gate at ten o''clock." "Okay, let''s go back! In any case, come to me as soon as possible." Dong Tianzhuo stopped. "Yes." Qiu Hongxuan nodded in response, and then he got up and walked out of the office without delay, and returned to the base. After Qiu Hongxuan left, Dong Tianzhuo did not continue to sit on the sofa. Instead, he came to the window. He looked at the sky outside the window and murmured, "Lin Fan, Lin Fan, the competition of global geniuses, our country Whether you can become famous in one fell swoop is up to you!" In Feng Kangde¡¯s camp, although Li Qiushui¡¯s strength is also very good, Dong Tianzhuo knows very well that Li Qiushui¡¯s strength is inferior to Lin Fan. If he wants to rely on Li Qiushui to get good results in the global talent competition, it¡¯s difficult. It can be said to be quite big. He did not pin his hopes on Li Qiushui, but on Lin Fan, wanting to see how Lin Fan can rank in the global genius competition. Qiu Hongxuan naturally didn''t know that Dong Tianzhuo had thought about so many and such long-term things. After he left the place where Dong Tianzhuo lived, he drove straight to the base. Within an hour, his car drove into the gate of the base. Unsurprisingly, he saw Feng Kant at the gate of the base. "Old Chou, where did you go?" Feng Kangde couldn''t help asking when seeing Qiu Hongxuan''s car. "I went to Dong Brother''s side just now. You wait until I park the car before coming over to tell you." Qiu Hongxuan greeted him, then drove to park, and then walked back. Anyway, both of them will be here waiting for the students to return to the base from outside. "I''ve already reported to Brother Dong about the fact that we are arranging students to train in Los Angeles." Qiu Hongxuan looked at Feng Kangde and said slowly. "What did Brother Dong say?" Feng Kangde asked curiously. When the two of them discussed this matter, they agreed that Qiu Hongxuan would report, so he was still very curious about Dong Tianzhuo''s response. "Brother Dong said that when he gave the training base to the two of us, he fully trusted the two of us. The arrangement of the training base can be decided by the two of us, and we can do whatever we need to do. He only needs to report to him for training The results can be achieved." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Dong Ge really said that?" Feng Kangde was a little surprised. "Is this still fake?" Qiu Hongxuan gave Feng Kangde an angry look, and said: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Brother Dong yourself!" "I believe it, how could I not believe it, it was just teasing you." Feng Kangde laughed, and he could see that he was in a good mood. After all, Dong Tianzhuo is the strongest in this country, and he can get the absolute trust of the strongest. For them, it is naturally a very good answer. While Qiu Hongxuan was talking with Feng Kangde, the students who went out to play also began to return to the base one after another. The two of them are still the same as before, one is on the left side of the base gate and the other is on the right side of the base gate to count the returning students. Facts have proved that the students are still very conscious, no one intentionally stayed and delayed outside, and all returned to the base on time. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy walked back to the accommodation building. Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and said with a smile: "I still had a good time outside today. Everyone has a good rest. The fourth week of training will start tomorrow." "I don''t know what exactly is the fourth week of training?" Murong Shan said curiously. This question is also curious about Mu Hongling. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what training will be arranged for us." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, and immediately turned his voice, and said, "However, it is worth mentioning that the training items in this base should have been trained by us. If I estimate it well, then next, Maybe we will arrange outside training for us." When Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Xue frowned and said: "Outside training? In other words, it is very likely that we will go to field training?" "It''s possible." Lin Fan nodded. "Yeah, I remember who the Big Bear and Little Rabbit said before, let us come here, not only to stay in the base for training, but also to let us go out for training. After all, the survival ability and actual combat ability are improved. It is also very important." Murong Shan said. "Well, it''s like this." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "We won''t think about it so much. Anyway, after a good night''s sleep, tomorrow morning we will know what the fourth week of training is. Now everyone is going back to rest. Right!" "Adjust your mental state so that no matter what the fourth week of training is, you can meet in the best state." "Ok." In Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling naturally did not disagree. They looked at each other and nodded. After no longer delay, they returned to the room to rest. Lin Fan also took Andy back to the room, and said to Andy: "Andy, take a rest!" Andy nodded the dog''s head, walked to the bed and got down and closed his eyes to rest. Lin Fan went to wash briefly, and then went back to bed to rest. The next morning, after they got up to wash and clean up, they went to eat something, and went to the main square to gather. Not surprisingly, they saw Qiu Hongxuan already standing in the main square waiting for their arrival. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 464： Go training outside Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the crowd, and then said loudly, "Dear students, today will begin your fourth week of training. Are you looking forward to what kind of training will be arranged for you in the fourth week?" "Yes!" The crowd replied in unison. It''s not that they agree with Qiu Hongxuan and slap Qiu Hongxuan''s ass, but that''s what they think in their hearts, and they are indeed extremely curious about their fourth week of training. For everyone¡¯s answer, Qiu Hongxuan was not surprised at all. He smiled and said: ¡°Then I can tell you clearly now that you will not stay in this base for the fourth week of training, but let You go to train outside." "What? Go training outside? This is great too!" "Yeah, we haven''t killed zombies in a long time. I miss the feeling of killing zombies a little bit!" "It is estimated that this is also for us to carry out some actual combat training. It is impossible to stay in the base for training, right?" "Yes, it must be so." Everyone discussed excitedly. When they didn''t come to this base before, perhaps they also had days or days when they didn''t kill zombies, but they definitely did not kill a zombie for three consecutive weeks as before. Even if they went to the surroundings outside the base to play, they were all cleaned up by the people on the base side. They didn''t even have the chance to encounter zombies, let alone kill zombies. Therefore, those students who say that they miss the feeling of killing zombies are not joking and talking about fun, but really want to experience the feeling of killing zombies. Qiu Hongxuan did not expect that everyone''s enthusiasm was so high, which made him very satisfied. Then he continued: "Yes, this time your training will be arranged outside. The specific length of training has not yet been determined." "But before that, what I want to tell you is that you will face a tide of corpses when you go out for training this time." "After living in the doomsday for so long, I think you also know what the corpse tide means and what the concept is." "Moreover, it is a large-scale corpse tide. When it erupts, the number of zombies will reach more than five million. There are also various levels of zombies in the corpse tide." "In other words, this corpse tide is full of dangers. If you participate in it, you will face life danger." "I have discussed with the chief over there, this time going out to experience, the choice is still in your hands. You can choose to participate or opt out." "There is only one chance to choose, and you must make the choice now, and you cannot wait to change your mind temporarily after you have gone. We do not accept this kind of request." "I will give you five minutes of thinking time. After five minutes, students who want to continue to participate will stand to my left, and those who do not continue to participate will stand to my right." "Finally, I would like to emphasize to you that the danger of going out to practice this time will be very great. It is much more dangerous than your climbing training. I can''t guarantee you any safety and casualties. All of you have to rely on yourself. " "Well, the five-minute countdown begins." Qiu Hongxuan said so much in one breath, and after he finished speaking, he stood with his hand in his hand and stood there, without saying another word. "Our purpose here is to train and improve. The greater the risk, the greater the return. Why should we shrink?" "Yes, according to our training in the first three weeks, each week we will make greater progress than the previous week. This time going out for experience, I think it will be the most rewarding stage since our training. I definitely won''t Missed." "Isn''t it the corpse tide? Even if we don''t participate in the training, it is entirely possible that we will encounter it in life. In that case, why should we be afraid?" "No matter what choice you make, I will continue to participate without hesitation anyway." "I will continue to participate, and I will never have any thoughts of shrinking from it." Everyone began to discuss, and from the words they discussed, you could hear that none of them had any thoughts of flinching. After all, the first three weeks of training have given them a lot of sweetness. Wouldn''t it be a shame if they missed such an opportunity for improvement. "I didn''t expect that there would be a tide of corpses going out this time," Murong Xue said. "However, how did the instructor Qiu know that there was an outbreak of corpse tide? Isn''t the outbreak of corpse tide all temporary? Can it be inferred?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "For us, when we encounter it, it is naturally a sudden emergency. After all, we have not studied it carefully, but for the instructors Qiu, there must be arrangements for people to stare at the law of the corpse tide and some factors. After studying every day, it is estimated that a certain conclusion has been reached, so we can judge that there will be an outbreak of corpses in the place where we are arranged." Lin Fan thought for a while and continued: "In short, there must be a lot of third-level zombies when the corpse tide erupts at this stage, and even fourth-level zombies may appear. There are dangers, but dangers are accompanied by high returns. ." "Kill the zombies, we can get energy crystals, and then your strength can also be promoted to the level of four-level evolution faster." Lin Fan really thinks so. When the tide of corpses erupts, there is no doubt that there will be evolutionary zombies. The energy crystals obtained by then will be given to Murongxue and Murongshan, which will naturally accelerate their evolutionary speed. "But Brother Lin Fan, isn''t it to say that energy crystals are generally only useful if they are absorbed by one level higher than their own? Like our stage of sprinting to the fourth-level evolutionary level, then we have to absorb the energy crystals of the fourth-level zombie, right? Not to mention that our strength is not difficult to deal with the fourth-level evolutionary, just say where there are so many four-entry zombies for us to deal with?" Murong Shan raised doubts. I have to say that she raised this doubt very well. Lin Fan smiled lightly and said: "Although it is more effective to absorb energy crystals one level higher than your own level, it does not mean that absorbing energy crystals of the same level will be ineffective. When the quantity is sufficient, it is still very effective." "So, as long as we encounter a sufficient number of Level 3 zombies in this tide of corpses, and obtain a sufficient number of Level 3 energy crystals, after you absorb it, that strength can still accelerate to the level of the Level 4 evolutionary. " "Understood." Murong Shan nodded suddenly. "Well, five minutes is almost here, let''s stand on the left first, so that we won''t think we are going to quit after a while!" Lin Fan said jokingly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 465： Depart for Los Angeles Relatively speaking, the place where they would stand was indeed on the right side of Qiu Hongxuan. During the three minutes just now, many students have been watching them, and you don''t need to guess that those students are wondering if some of them will quit. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were all amused, and then took Andy and quickly followed Lin Fan to Qiu Hongxuan''s left hand position. Soon, five minutes passed. The result was the same as the result of asking students to make choices before the last rock climbing training. Not a single student stood on the right hand side, all stood on the left hand side. It suffices to show that none of them chose to quit, and all of them stayed to continue training. Seeing this result, Qiu Hongxuan nodded in satisfaction and said loudly: "First of all, I am very grateful to everyone for choosing to stay and continue to participate in the training. Secondly, I still want to remind you that this time out training may be more dangerous than you faced before. It must be big, no matter what time, you can''t relax your vigilance, you must always be vigilant." "Finally, what I want to say is that I have not yet determined how long I will stay out this time. I will give you one hour. You can go back and bring whatever you want." "As for food, I will find someone to prepare it for you, and put it at the door of your room, including the backpack." Yes, before calling everyone to come and gather, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde had arranged for Da Xiong and Xiaotu to make full preparations. When Qiu Hongxuan finished speaking, everyone was moved. "Okay, don''t delay now, go back and get ready!" Qiu Hongxuan waved his hand and said, "Don''t forget, you only have an hour. If you don''t come here after an hour, then stay here forever." "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, and then no longer hesitated, one after another started to move back towards the accommodation area. Lin Fan and the others also quickly returned to the accommodation area. Unexpectedly, they saw the backpack, food and other things Qiu Hongxuan said at the door of their room. "Bring two pieces of clothes, and then mainly store food and other things. After all, we still don''t know if there are any food resources that can be found where we are going next. It must be right to prepare enough food first." Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and said. "Ok." Naturally, Murongxue had no opinion on this. The cleaning process is not cumbersome for everyone. Because, in this place, they really don''t have much to pack. Just like Lin Fan said, when they go out this time, the first thing they need to consider is food. If there is no other food resource to find, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? However, there are also some people who are slow to clean up, and it still takes 40 to 50 minutes to add up. Qiu Hongxuan gave them one hour, enough for them to clean up. An hour later, Qiu Hongxuan returned to the crowd again, his eyes swept over the crowd, and counted the number of people. No one was absent. "Have you brought everything?" Qiu Hongxuan asked loudly. "Take it." Everyone answered in unison. "Okay, since you have taken everything, then you all turn left." Qiu Hongxuan said. The crowd did not delay, and collectively turned left. In the front left position, you can clearly see that there are more than a dozen military trucks parked. "Now, all board the car and take you to the place of experience." Qiu Hongxuan ordered. "Yes." Everyone answered again, and quickly ran towards the dozen or so cars, and got in the cars one by one to sit. Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy were naturally sitting in the same car, and they sat side by side. The rest of the male students saw Lin Fan sitting with four such beautiful beauties, not to mention how envious they were. However, envy belongs to envy, but they dare not have any extra thoughts. They all knew that whether it was Lin Fan''s strength or Murongxue''s strength, it was not easy to provoke. After all the students got on the bus, Qiu Hongxuan ordered: "Go outside the gate of the base to see if instructor Feng is ready. If they are not ready, then we will wait for them outside the gate of the base. ." "Yes!" All the drivers responded loudly after hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words. Then, they did not delay any more time, started the car and started to set off. When he came outside the gate of the base, Qiu Hongxuan greeted the vehicle to park and wait before anyone in the Feng Kant camp came. He had passed through the ditch with Feng Kangde before, and whoever left the base gate first would wait for the other side. Anyway, people from both camps would go to Los Angeles together. At this time, on the Feng Kangde camp, Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong, and Qin Changqing had just boarded the vehicle. Without a doubt, Qin Changkong was sitting next to Li Qiushui. Qin Changkong glanced at the scenery outside the car, then turned around to look at Li Qiushui, and whispered: "Brother Qiushui, I am afraid that I will have to experience at least half a month when I go out to practice this time?" "I heard instructor Feng said that it is possible that before the start of the competition between the two camps, we will have to experience outside, until the day of the competition between the two camps before returning to the base for the competition." Li Qiushui said. He is Feng Kangde''s strongest student, not one of them. Therefore, there is still a lot of communication between him and Feng Kant, and Feng Kant also revealed a lot of information to him. Of course, he did not take it out casually. After all, Feng Kant would tell him that it was out of trust. If he leaked out all the information he had received from Kant Feng, then after Feng Kant knew about it, even though he wouldn¡¯t agree with him. He didn''t make a good relationship, but at least Feng Kant might not tell him any more information in the future. At this point, he is still very self-aware, knowing that he has a good sense of control. "That''s it! That means we have to experience a long time." Qin Changkong''s eyes condensed and said, "Brother Qiushui, then we have to find a way to lure Lin Fan." "Don''t worry about this, there is always a chance to meet them, and now the most important thing is your breakthrough to Level 4 Evolution." A faint dignified color appeared in Li Qiushui¡¯s eyes, and he said: "If your strength does not break through to the fourth-level evolutionary, even if I fight against Lin Fan, you can''t help much, because you know that Lin Fan has become It¡¯s a level four evolutionary, but it¡¯s not the kind of very savory level four evolutionary." "I still feel that if I am alone, I am afraid that he will not have the upper hand in his hands. It is only proper that we are both Level 4 evolutionaries to deal with him together." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 466： Arrogant look If Lin Fan¡¯s strength has not broken through to become a Level 4 Evolutionary, then Li Qiushui feels that he himself still has a chance to defeat Lin Fan, but the problem is that Lin Fan¡¯s strength is also a Level 4 Evolutionary. Li Qiushui¡¯s heart is about defeating Lin Fan. There is not much confidence. At least, at this stage, he has no confidence. Because, in private, he also discussed with Feng Kant whether Lin Fan had that special ability. Feng Kant thought that Lin Fan had that special ability, otherwise his body wouldn''t be so tough. With the increase of this special ability, Lin Fan''s strength has obviously improved very well, how could he defeat Lin Fan by himself. You know, he knows very well that Lin Fan is not a vegetarian, unless his strength crushes Lin Fan and it is about the same. Hearing Li Qiushui''s words, Qin Changkong couldn''t help but startled slightly. From Li Qiushui''s tone, Qin Changkong could feel that Li Qiushui had already developed a fear of Lin Fan''s strength. However, he had no other choice now. Lin Fan had to break through to Level 4 Evolution before him. If he wanted to defeat Lin Fan, he would need to join forces with Li Qiushui. Without Li Qiushui''s joint efforts, the gap between him and Lin Fan would undoubtedly grow wider and wider. "Okay, Brother Qiu Shui, I will work hard to improve my strength, and strive to become a Level 4 evolutionary soon." Having said that, Qin Changkong rolled his eyes and thought of another question, pretending to say casually: "I hope that after we go out this time, we can meet many evolutionary zombies. In that case, we can get energy crystals from the evolutionary zombies. Use energy crystals to increase my strength to Level 4 evolution faster." By saying this, he meant to imply that Li Qiushui needed energy crystals. If Li Qiushui wanted him to break through quickly, he would have to help him get some energy crystals. Naturally, Li Qiushui could hear the meaning of Qin Changkong¡¯s words. He nodded and said, ¡°If there is an eruption of corpses, there will definitely be many evolutionary zombies. Then I can provide you with some level 3 energy crystals. , Let your strength break through as soon as possible." Li Qiushui doesn''t care very much about level three energy crystals now. After all, he has become a level four evolutionary. What he needs is level four energy crystals and level five energy crystals. There is no need to think about the fifth-level energy crystal for the time being, but if he has the fourth-level energy crystal, he can use it himself, how could it be used by Qin Changkong. Therefore, there are only three levels of energy crystals, and he can barely give out some. Hearing this, Qin Changkong smiled in his heart, and on the surface he thanked him very solemnly: "Then I will thank Brother Qiu Shui first. Don''t worry, Brother Qiu Shui, as soon as my strength breaks through to Level 4 Evolution, that''s how we deal with Lin When that guy is there, there will be no delay." No matter what the situation will be, he just needs to be loyal now. "Yeah." Li Qiushui nodded slightly, not saying much about this topic. When the two of them were talking, the other students on Feng Kangde''s side also boarded the car one after another, and then greeted Feng Kangde and drove towards the base gate. The teams from both sides are united at the gate of the base. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde got out of the car and met each other. "Old Feng, are any students in your camp withdraw?" Qiu Hongxuan asked. "No." Feng Kant shook his head, and asked, "What about your camp? Are there any students who withdrew?" "Neither." Qiu Hongxuan also shook his head. "Okay, it seems that these little guys are adventurous." Feng Kangde smiled slightly, glanced in the direction of Los Angeles, and said, "Is your team going forward or my team going forward?" "It''s okay, it has no effect." Qiu Hongxuan said casually: "Then my team will go ahead!" "Well, anyway, after getting there, we will all go in separately from the two directions of Los Angeles." Feng Kant said. "Then tell me the direction now, which direction do you go in from Los Angeles?" Qiu Hongxuan asked. The students in their camp, although they went there together when they went to Los Angeles, they would separate when they entered Los Angeles. One side must go from the east and the other side from the west, and they will not let both sides go in the same direction for practice. In that case, they will also worry about conflicts between the students in the two camps from the beginning. "Let''s go from the east!" Feng Kant said. "Okay, if you are from the east, then we will be from the west. Just make sure. When we arrive in Los Angeles, we won''t stop and head straight to the west." Qiu Hongxuan said. "No problem." Feng Kant nodded. The east and the west are two directions. They don''t know what the situation is in Los Angeles. However, for them from the perspective of being an instructor, they even hope that the zombies encountered by the students in their camp will be larger. In this way, not only will the trainees experience better results, they will also have a chance to obtain energy crystals. "Get in the car!" Qiu Hongxuan said and turned back to the car. Seeing this, Feng Kant did not lose time, and turned around and walked back into the car. Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand and the convoy started to set off. The team led by Feng Kangde is closely behind. Since every car is covered by cloth, the students sitting in the car cannot see the outside when the cloth is covered. The students sat in the car, either chatting or playing, or resting with their eyes closed. "Brother Lin Fan, when we go out to practice this time, we will definitely meet Qin Changkong and the others. Do you think they will come to do things?" Murongshan would be in a better spirit, and she didn''t want to rest, so she just talked about a topic. This topic is related to them all. Lin Fan thought for a while, and said, "If we encounter them, they will definitely do things, but now we don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If they do things, then teach them lessons. If they do, they will Know what to do when we see us in the future." Lin Fan really didn''t need to put Qin Changkong and others in his eyes anymore, the gap between the two sides was already destined to grow. If the other party obediently doesn''t come to look for things, it can still be a little more relaxed and happy, but the other party must come to look for things, that can''t blame him for being cruel. Even if he doesn''t kill the opponent, he will make the opponent suffer some unforgettable pain. "This is the case, anyway, they only came to be beaten." Murong Shan said happily. "Yes, no matter what they want to do, we don''t have to worry, strength is the root." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and his tone was full of confidence. "Brother Lin Fan, I like to see you being so arrogant." Murong Shan echoed. When she said this, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling all laughed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 467： Are there four-level zombies? The training base was hundreds of kilometers away from Los Angeles. Although the zombies had been cleaned up in an area outside the training base, the areas further away were not cleaned up. After all, zombies are very fluid in those local areas. If you want to clean it up, unless someone is arranged to keep watching it every day, it will not be possible to clean it up. But to do this, the human resources invested will be very large, and there is no need to do so. Therefore, when the convoy travels out of the surrounding area of ??the base, it is naturally impossible to maintain such a fast speed. If it encounters zombies or something in the middle, the speed will be affected. However, these issues are not issues that Lin Fan and others need to worry about. There are two Level 5 evolutionaries, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, and some military evolutionaries in the team are there. They just need to stay in the car. . About a day later, the team also came to a place outside Los Angeles. Although Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde agreed that they didn''t need to say hello to walk separately, but when it really came, Qiu Hongxuan stopped the team. He opened the door and walked out, looking at the car where Feng Kant was. Feng Kangde rolled down the car window to look at him, and asked, "Old enemy, what''s wrong? Is there anything else?" "Nothing, just say hello to you." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. "Haha, okay." Feng Kangde laughed and said, "Then we will part ways here. You go to the west and we go to the east. When the time comes, everyone will go to the Century Plaza in Los Angeles to meet again. Don''t forget to tell. Your students." In Los Angeles, there is a place called Century Plaza. Geographically speaking, this place is the most central area of ??Los Angeles. Their two camps entered Los Angeles from two directions, and eventually they had to converge together. It was impossible to keep separate like this. Therefore, they need to determine a confluence first. Obviously, this meeting place is Century Plaza. "Okay, I''ll tell them, then see you first." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. "Goodbye." Feng Kant nodded again. Qiu Hongxuan returned to the car, started the car, and walked in front with his camp''s convoy and drove to the west of Los Angeles. Seeing that Qiu Hongxuan''s motorcade was gone, Feng Kangde did not hesitate anymore, and drove his camp''s motorcade towards the east of Los Angeles. The two camps are officially separated from here. ... The place where they separated was not much different from the east and west of Los Angeles in terms of distance. After about two hours, the teams of both sides also arrived at their destinations. Qiu Hongxuan didn''t let the car drive into the city this time, but stopped at the side of the road. "Everyone, now put on your backpacks and get out of the car." Qiu Hongxuan said loudly. There are currently no zombies in this area. Although his voice is not small, no zombies will be attracted. "Let''s go, get off the car." Lin Fan first carried the backpack, and then walked out of the car without delay. When Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Andy saw this, they didn''t delay, and got out of the car behind Lin Fan. The rest of the students also got off the bus. They gathered and stood in front of Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the crowd and said loudly, "Everyone, behind you is the place where you went out for this experience. This place is a city called Los Angeles." "I will give you some information about this city. This city is a third-tier city with a permanent population of seven or eight million. During the peak tourist season, the population will exceed ten million." "When the doomsday broke out, it happened to be the peak tourist season. In other words, there were almost tens of millions of people in this city at that stage." "According to this ratio, you can roughly estimate the number of zombies." "Then, according to our inference, in about ten days or half a month, there will be a wave of corpses in this city." "The scale of the corpse tide is very large. As for the specific size, it is still unclear, but it is certainly not less than five million zombies." "After you enter, everything depends on you. Me and the people on my side will not follow you again." "We people will go directly to the most central area of ??Los Angeles, where there is a place called Century Plaza." "At that time, you will also need to come to this place to join us." "Do you understand everything?" "understand!" The crowd responded in unison. What Qiu Hongxuan said was very refined, it was impossible for them not to understand. Anyway, the summary is one point-after experiencing the tide of corpses, head to Century Plaza to meet together. "Okay, just listen to it." Qiu Hongxuan raised his palm, raised it above his head, then slammed it down, and said at the same time: "Now I announce that your trip to Los Angeles has officially begun!" "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison again. "Brother Lin Fan, are we going directly into Los Angeles now?" Murongshan turned her head to look at Lin Fan and asked. "Almost, after all, instructor Qiu and the others drove to Century Plaza, behind which is Los Angeles, it is impossible to let us in by car." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Then we set off now?" Murong Shan asked again. "Well, let''s go, there is nothing else left here." Lin Fan nodded, and when he was about to turn around and set off, Qiu Hongxuan came in front of them. "Lin Fan." Qiu Hongxuan shouted. "Instructor Chou." Lin Fan said hello. "Instructor Chou." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also greeted them. "Ok." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "You have to be careful, and you must not be careless. In this tide of corpses, there are likely to be fourth-level zombies. Your safety is the most important." "Are there Level 4 zombies?" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. The energy crystallization of the third-level zombies has no effect on him, but it is impossible for him to get the energy crystallization of the fifth-level zombies, so he can only hit the idea of ??the fourth-level zombie energy crystallization. "It should be there." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "At this stage of the doomsday, there are a lot of fourth-level evolutionaries in humans. There are naturally also zombies, especially in groups like the corpse tide. The existence of fourth-level zombies is actually too much. It''s normal." "Okay, instructor Qiu, we will pay attention to safety. After the corpse tide has passed, we will go to the Century Plaza to find you." Lin Fan said solemnly. "Okay, then we are waiting for you at Century Plaza." Qiu Hongxuan nodded again. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 468： Andys induction After Lin Fan and Qiu Hongxuan finished talking, he didn''t waste any more time. He looked at Murong Xue and Andy, stretched out his hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s enter the city." "it is good." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling naturally had no opinion. Five people and one dog started walking towards Los Angeles. Seeing that Lin Fan and the others had started to act, the rest of the students no longer hesitated and walked towards Los Angeles. Qiu Hongxuan and others did not leave immediately, but kept standing on the side of the road and staring at the students. They didn''t feel relieved until they saw every student entered Los Angeles. It''s not that you don''t believe these students, but that some students are eager to play and don''t go in on time, if you miss the outbreak of the corpse tide, wouldn''t it be without the effect of experience. After this position, it will not take much time, probably more than ten minutes. When Qiu Hongxuan saw that all the students had entered Los Angeles, he withdrew his gaze and said, "Well, since they have all gone in, let''s go too!" "Instructor Qiu, are we going directly to Century Plaza now?" Da Xiong stepped up and asked, he was also among the drivers this time. "Yes, when we arrive at Century Plaza, a series of training will be carried out for you. It is impossible to let you go to waste." Qiu Hongxuan said. Asking Big Bear and others to drive to this place is not to bring them to rest, but to train them here. After all, the strength of Daxiong and others also needs to be continuously improved. If it remains unchanged or the improvement is slow, it will undoubtedly be a great loss for the base. In any case, the talents of Daxiong and others are still very powerful, and such talents are too wasteful to use well. Moreover, the most important thing is that many of them are already at the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary, and they are only a little short of reaching the fourth-level evolutionary level. For this little threshold, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde both intend to help them make breakthroughs during their stay in Los Angeles, so that they can truly become Level 4 evolutionaries. "Yes!" Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Da Xiong and the others paid a military salute to Qiu Hongxuan, and then returned to the car without delay, and drove to the Century Plaza in Luocheng with Qiu Hongxuan. When they drove into the city, some students noticed their vehicle. Lin Fan and Murong Xue also noticed. Murong Shan looked at the vehicles and couldn''t help but said, "Brother Lin Fan, look, that seems to be the instructor Qiu and the others!" "Yes, it''s them. It seems that they are heading to Century Plaza now." Lin Fan looked at the same, nodded and said. "Then where should we go now?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "Now, what we have to do is to wander around in this city." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Wander around?" Lin Fan''s answer made Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling all startled. They always felt that these words didn''t seem to be spoken from Lin Fan. Because, judging from their knowledge of Lin Fan, Lin Fan thinks very well when he does things, that is, he has a certain goal in everything he does, instead of doing it aimlessly. "Don''t forget that we came to this city to wait for the corpse tide to erupt, and not to go directly to the Century Plaza to meet the instructor Qiu and the others." Lin Fan explained with a smile: "If we go directly to meet instructor Qiu and the others, then why not just find a car and drive over?" "And when I said just wandering around, it''s not that I don''t want to do anything, but in the process of wandering around, see if we can find the third-level zombies, we can get energy crystals by killing the third-level zombies. Only your strength can be promoted to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary faster." Of course, what Lin Fan thought in his heart was that if he could encounter a level 4 zombies, especially level 4 zombies he could deal with, that would undoubtedly be the best and bad result. But there is no need to say this kind of thing, and it is never too late to say it when you encounter it. "That''s it." At this time, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling all suddenly understood. At that moment, they really thought that Lin Fan was going to wander around aimlessly! "By the way, Andy, do you have a keen sense of the zombies?" Lin Fan glanced around, and did not decide which direction to go for a while, then turned his eyes to Andy and asked. . Andy is a dog, and the dog''s sense of smell is much more sensitive than that of humans. He doesn''t know if Andy is also more sensitive to the sense of smell of zombies. Andy didn''t seem to understand Lin Fan''s words very well. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Fan. The information revealed in his eyes was just two words-at a loss. With this expression of Andy, Murong Shan couldn''t help laughing. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m not asking you to judge whether there are evolved zombies, but I just want to ask you if you can roughly feel that there will be more zombies in which direction." A large number of zombies means that there is a high chance of evolutionary zombies. When there is no other direction, it is definitely correct to go in the direction with more zombies. Hearing that, Andy nodded its dog head immediately. Its sense of smell is very sensitive. Although it can''t smell the specific number of zombies, it can still do it if you need to feel the direction of the zombies. "May I?" A smile of joy appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes, and then he said, "Then you can feel now, in which direction there are relatively more zombies in the surrounding area?" Andy nodded the dog''s head again, raised his head, and kept breathing through his nose, obviously starting the induction that Lin Fan said. It didn''t take long for it to stop, looking at Lin Fan, raising its paw, and pointing to the direction to their right, indicating that Lin Fan had more zombies on the right. "Okay, let''s go to the right and take a look first." Lin Fan made a decision immediately. He believed that Andy''s judgment could not be wrong. Five people and one dog didn''t delay, and immediately ran towards the right. After walking about three kilometers, sure enough, they saw a lot of zombies gathering on the street. These zombies gathered outside an office building. There are also many zombies in the office building. "Lin Fan, there seems to be someone in that office building. It seems that they are besieged by zombies." Murong Xue looked out and looked up along the floors of the office building, and soon saw the tenth floor A figure is walking around. Then, she reached out and pointed to the tenth floor and said, "Look, those people are there." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 469： Look so fast Lin Fan, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling looked in the direction of Murong Xue''s fingers, and they saw the figure walking on the tenth floor. It is roughly estimated that there are at least a dozen people on the tenth floor. "It is indeed besieged inside. Looking at this trend, if they don''t have foreign aid, they will only be pushed away by the zombies more and more. After a while, they will be forced to the rooftop on the top floor by the zombies. " Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and slowly said, "At that time, they have only two choices, either fight the zombies, or jump off the building to escape." "what?" Murongshan opened her small mouth and said, "This office building has 30 floors and is almost 100 meters high. If you jump down from such a high place, it''s probably only a death!" "That''s for sure, unless there are Level 4 evolution among them." Lin Fan said with a smile: "But it is obvious that there is no evolutionary at this level among them. If they existed, it would be impossible for these zombies to trap them inside." This made Lin Fan think that before in the mountains, Li Zihan was forced to jump off a 100-meter high cliff. But at that time, the place where she jumped was a forest with trees and mud. The ground here is concrete, not as soft as soil. Jumping from the top floor, unless it is a level four evolutionary like him, it will inevitably be severely injured or fall directly to death. "Their life and death has nothing to do with us. Let''s find out if there are any third-level zombies in this group of zombies! If there are third-level zombies, it will be fine." Murong Shan curled her lips. It''s not that she is hard-hearted, but she should maintain such a mentality in the end. Take care of yourself first, and then have the mind to take care of others. "Let me see." Lin Fan said, then began to scan with the ring without hesitation. The scanning speed of the ring is naturally much faster than the speed of seeing with the naked eye. While Murong Xue and the others were still searching slowly, he already had all the information about the zombies here. However, he did not speak out quickly, but waited for about three minutes before speaking: "I took a look at this group of zombies, including the zombies in the office building. There are probably three third-level zombies. This means that we can get three third-level energy crystals, um, not bad, at least it''s a good start." "Brother Lin Fan, are you watching too fast? You have already shown the inside of the office building, and I''m still looking at the street outside!" Murong Shan couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t think that the data mentioned by Lin Fan was casual, she believed that this data must have been carefully verified by Lin Fan. Murongxue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were equally surprised by the speed at which Lin Fan watched. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to watch it so fast. "I might also have a strong sense of scanning these zombies." Lin Fan smiled faintly and didn''t say anything more on this issue. He changed his voice and said, "Well, now that the goal is determined, let''s start!" "Lin Fan, you don''t have to be involved in dealing with these zombies?" Li Zihan glanced at Lin Fan and said with a smile: "Isn''t it good for us to practice?" "That''s true, then I''ll just wait here, and you will solve them." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. He is now a Level 4 evolutionary. If he goes to deal with these zombies, it is purely an overwhelming trend like wolves into a herd, and these zombies cannot be his opponents at all. The most important thing is that his combat experience is very rich, and there is no need to use these zombies to improve the combat experience. Then, if these zombies are handed over to Murong Xue and others, the effect will be better, and the actual combat experience of Murong Xue and others will be improved. "Brother Lin Fan, just wait here and leave it to us!" Murong Shan blinked playfully. "In short, don''t be careless, pay attention to safety." Lin Fan exclaimed. He just took a look at the three third-level zombies. Two of them have data at 13, and one has data at 14. Anyone can deal with such data, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling or Andy, as long as they are not careless. "rest assured." Murongxue responded, and then rushed out with Andy without any further delay. Lin Fan glanced at it and found that there was a chair next to him. He walked over to the chair and sat down, slowly watching the performance of Murong Xue. Murongxue quickly rushed to the group of zombies and fought fiercely with the zombies. At the same time, in the office building, the tenth floor area. Three people who are obviously the leader of this group are sitting on the sofa, their faces are not very good, and they are talking about how to solve the problem of the immediate predicament. "You said, what should we do now?" a woman about thirty-five years old frowned. Although this woman is not particularly beautiful in appearance, her figure is indeed very hot. The small vest on her body can clearly feel being supported by the height. There is a small vest that will be cracked if it is smaller. feel. Coupled with the pair of hot pants worn by the woman''s lower body, the two long legs exposed, even if the skin is not very white, it is still the healthy wheat color, which looks really attractive. Hearing this woman¡¯s question, the other two men looked at each other, and the man on the left said: ¡°The situation is clear now. We are besieged by the zombies. There is no way out, or we will fight against them. Or you can only keep moving back to the upper floors." "It''s okay to retreat to the upper floor, but the upper floor doesn''t extend infinitely. When you reach the 30th floor, you can''t retreat anymore?" the woman said helplessly. "There is no choice but to fight them." The man on the left said. "What do you think is the chance of us fighting them and breaking through?" the woman asked again. The man thought for a while, stretched out a finger to gesture, and said: "There is a chance that there is not even a chance." "Ugh." Upon seeing this, the woman also sighed deeply. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, it took a while for the man on the right to speak: "Let''s not be so pessimistic. Although we have not yet found a solution, it does not mean that we have a dead end." "What do you mean?" the woman asked. "Meaning, we still have a lot of food resources prepared, so we won¡¯t be starved to death here. In the process of retreating to the floor, if we wait for others to come and solve these zombies, then we don¡¯t have Did the chance survive?" said the man on the right. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 470： Huang Shohei When they were trapped here, they had indeed prepared sufficient food resources. However, women are not clear about how many food resources there are, nor have they understood in detail. She glanced across everyone, and asked: "How long can we eat for the remaining food resources here?" "If you save some food, you can eat it for at least a month." The man on the right replied. Upon hearing this, the woman took a deep breath and said: "I hope someone will clean up the zombies outside within this month." "This possibility is too low, right?" The man on the left shook his head and said: "There are so many zombies here, and the strength of the zombies is not bad. It is true that someone will come to clean them." "Now we have no other way, we can only think like this. In short, taking one step and counting one step, thinking too much is useless, unless our own strength is enough to destroy the zombies outside." The man on the right said. At this moment, a man standing watching from the window suddenly said loudly: "Brother Huang! Come and see! Someone below is starting to attack the zombies!" "what?" Hearing this man''s voice, everyone at this level was stunned. Then, without delay, they immediately walked towards the window, looking down one after another. From this look, I saw that there were four figures on the street below who were fighting zombies. "Damn! These four young ladies are too powerful! Killing zombies is the same as playing!" "Who are they? Are they here to save us? Do you know them?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it at all. Could it be that they saw us trapped here below, and they kindly helped us?" "It''s possible! I just don''t know if their strength can handle Level 3 zombies. If they can handle it, then we will be saved!" "Wait! Do you pay attention, is there a dog attacking a zombie over there?" This voice immediately diverted everyone''s attention. "Damn! There really is a dog there against zombies!" "The dog''s reaction is so fast! It definitely evolved!" "Pay attention to the color of the dog''s eyes, it turns out that it has the strength of a Level 3 evolutionary!" "It really is!" Everyone was suddenly surprised. The man called Huang Ge, who was sitting on the right side of the sofa before, said with a solemn expression: "The dogs they bring around all have Level 3 strength, which means that they are also very strong. We are really saved today!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect someone to rescue us!" said the man on the left. There was also a happy smile on the woman''s face, and it was obvious that she didn''t want to be trapped here again. "Clean up first and be prepared. They will definitely come up later. Then we can leave this place." Huang Changping said. "Yes, Brother Huang!" Everyone responded, and without hesitation, they started to clean up. They didn''t want to be trapped in this place by zombies again. If they could leave, they would naturally leave. Huang Changping didn''t go to pack things, and continued to stand by the window and stare down. Due to the distance and the high speed of Murong Xue, he was not able to see clearly the looks of Murong Xue. ... On the street, Murongxue, Murongxue, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling waved their jade hands, and the heads of the zombies were constantly cut off by the sharp weapon in their hands. As for Andy''s side, he constantly thumped on the zombie, biting the zombie''s head with sharp teeth, and the zombies were also constantly solved by Andy. Most of the zombies in the streets are ordinary zombies and first-class zombies. Zombies of this kind of strength could not create any obstacle to Murong Xue and the others. Therefore, it didn''t take long for them to clean up the zombies on the street. "Okay, let''s enter the office building." Murong Xue said with a glance. "Ok." Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling had no objection, and their bodies flashed, and they rushed in toward the gate of the office building. Roar! When the zombies gathered in the office building heard the sound, they opened their mouths, let out an unpleasant roar, and rushed towards them. Among the zombies, in addition to ordinary zombies and first-level zombies, some second-level zombies appeared. And the three third-level zombies are all between the floors, and they have not yet encountered them. Click! Click! Click! Along with Murongxue''s attack, the zombies'' heads landed one after another, and soon the ground in the office building was covered with zombies'' heads. They dealt with the zombies here, and then completely rushed into the office building and began to clean up the zombies on the floor. ... The man and the woman on the left tidy up quickly, and they did it in just a few minutes. Then, the two of them returned to the window again, looked down, and their bodies trembled. "This... was solved so soon?" Seeing the corpses of zombies on the street and at the gate of the building, the two of them were so shocked that they did not expect Murongxue and Andy to be so fast. You know, this is just a few minutes! Within a few minutes, so many zombies were killed. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t dare to believe this kind of thing. Huang Changping took a deep breath again, nodding his head and said: "They and the dog, they should all have Level 3 strength." "All have Level 3 strength..." This sentence surprised the man and woman on the left again. "Remember, after they come up, don''t provoke them. If they don''t ask you anything, then you don''t want to speak. Everything is up to me, do you understand?" Huang Chang was flat and solemn. Exhorted. "Understand, Brother Huang, we all listen to you." The man and woman on the left looked at each other and nodded without hesitation. Having survived for so long in the doomsday, they naturally know the rules of doomsday survival. In the face of strength, there is no law to tell. If you accidentally say the wrong thing and offend others, and others kill them, then they have no place to redress. ... "There are only three third-level zombies, how should we allocate to deal with it?" Murongshan locked a third-level zombie in her sight, and couldn''t help asking. "Why don''t you three deal with it?" Mu Hongling said. Her strength has reached the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary, and she is indeed only a little short of becoming a fourth-level evolutionary, and she does not need to deal with the third-level zombies to accumulate combat experience. What''s more, she didn''t think that these three third-level zombies could bring her any combat experience. As long as Murong Xue and the three can deal with it, then let Murong Xue and the three to deal with it. Only in this way can the interests be maximized and the three Murongxues can get better experience. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 471： Just take it "Okay, then we won''t be polite to you. We will deal with these three level three zombies." Murongxue nodded and said. This kind of time is not the time to be hypocritical. Since Mu Hongling had taken the initiative to say this, then if they were to shirk their pretense, it would make Mu Hongling feel that they were treating her as an outsider. "Yeah." Mu Hongling also nodded. "Xiaoshan, you can deal with the third-level zombies, and Zihan and I will deal with the third-level zombies on the upper floor." Murong Xue said with her beautiful eyes looking at Murong Shan. "Okay, sister, then I''m going." Murong Shan responded with a smile, and then began to move closer to the third-level zombie. Murong Shan''s speed was very fast, and she came to the third-level zombies in a blink of an eye. She waved her jade hand and attacked the third-level zombies. Facing Murong Shan''s attack, the third-level zombies couldn''t help but fight Murong Shan together. boom! The collision between the two sides suddenly heard a dull sound. The zombies did not feel pain, and Murong Shan''s attack hit the zombies, naturally it was impossible to cause any pain to the zombies. However, this fight made Murong Shan feel that the strength of this third-level zombie was not as strong as hers. As long as she pays attention to it, she will definitely be able to deal with it. boom! boom! Murong Shan stared at her beautiful eyes, constantly waving the weapon in her hand to attack the third-level zombies. Although Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling are also fighting other zombies, they also pay attention to Murong Shan''s side at any time, so as to avoid Murong Shan''s accident. But after taking a look, they can also be sure that Murong Shan has no problem dealing with this third-level zombie, and there is no need for them to worry about anything. Andy is even more okay. It is small, fast, and very flexible to move. It shuttles between these zombies, constantly biting their heads. Soon, the zombies of this layer, except for the third-level zombies that Murongshan dealt with, the rest of the zombies were completely resolved by them. "Sister, go upstairs first, don''t wait for me, I will go up to you after I solve it." Murongshan knew that Murongxue had already taken care of the rest of the zombies. She was dealing with the level three zombies in front of her. Also said something. When Murong Shan said this, Murong Xue was still a little worried. Barking! But at this time, Andy screamed. Murongxue tilted her head to glance at Andy, and instantly understood what Andy meant. "Andy, then you stay here with Xiaoshan, and you will come up together after Xiaoshan is resolved." Murong Xue said. Barking! Andy barked twice again and nodded his dog''s head. What it meant just now was exactly what Murong Xue said. Because it could tell that Murong Xue was worried about Murong Shan. "Yes, with Andy staying and watching, there won''t be any problems, we will continue to go upstairs to deal with the zombies upstairs." Li Zihan said. "Wait for the two of you to directly deal with the remaining two third-level zombies, and leave the rest to me to deal with." Mu Hongling said. "Ok." Murongxue and Li Zihan looked at each other and said they had no opinion. Mu Hongling''s strength is stronger than the two of them. The rest of the zombies have not even reached the third level. Mu Hongling will deal with it. It can be said that there is no accident. The three of them didn''t delay any more, and ran upstairs quickly. After seeing the three of them go upstairs, Andy took his gaze back, and ran to Murong Shan, standing beside him quietly, watching Murong Shan deal with the third-level zombie. The distance it stops is very suitable. At this distance, if Murong Shan is in any danger, it can rush to help Murong Shan at the first time, and it can absolutely guarantee that Murong Shan will not suffer any harm. boom! boom! Murong Shan continued to fight with the third-level zombies, and the battle became more and more intense. Fortunately, Murong Shan''s strength was not simple, and the speed and response were also very fast. Even if there is no gun for her to use, she is still able to obliterate this third-level zombie. boom! After fighting for ten minutes, Murong Shan finally found the opportunity. A dagger appeared on the side of the third-level zombie, and the dagger in her hand quickly stabbed out. Before the third-level zombie did not respond, she firmly inserted the dagger. In the head of a third-level zombie. Click! When the dagger was inserted in, Murong Shan''s wrist also picked up forcefully. With this pick, the bones in the zombie''s head were picked out. The zombie was completely resolved, and the corpse fell backward. Murongshan immediately squatted down and used a dagger to pick open the zombie''s head again, taking out the third-level energy crystal from it. "This is the first level three energy crystal that I have personally harvested in my life." After Murong Shan wiped off the blood on the level three energy crystal, there was also a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. Lin Fan gave her the third-level energy crystals she had obtained before, and she had never personally obtained it. Therefore, this three-level energy crystal is indeed the first one she has personally obtained. She felt very happy about this. After collecting the third-level energy crystals, she wiped the blood on the dagger again, then looked at Andy and said with a smile: "Well, Andy, let''s go up!" Andy naturally didn''t have any opinion, so he nodded his head and ran upstairs with Murong Shan. At this time, Murong Xue was dealing with a third-level zombie, Li Zihan was dealing with a third-level zombie, and Mu Hongling happened to deal with the rest of the zombies. Seeing Murongshan and Andy coming up, Mu Hongling couldn''t help asking: "Is it resolved?" "It''s solved." Murong Shan nodded. "Do you remember to take the energy crystal?" Mu Hongling asked with a smile, she was worried that Murongshan would forget to take the energy crystal from the third-level zombie. "Sister Hongling, of course I won''t forget this thing. If I forgot all this thing, I would have dealt with Level 3 zombies for nothing just now." Murongshan giggled. "Well, just take it." Mu Hongling also smiled. Immediately afterwards, both of them looked at Murong Xue and Li Zihan. boom! boom! boom! boom! Murong Xue and Li Zihan''s respective offensives against the third-level zombies were very fierce, and wave after wave of attacks fell on the third-level zombies. Because they had fought for a while, the two third-level zombies were solved without fighting for long at this time. After all, relative to their strength, these two third-level zombies can''t pose much threat to them, and it''s completely reasonable to kill them at such a time and speed. After removing the two third-level zombies, Murong Xue and Li Zihan also took out the third-level energy crystals from the third-level zombies'' heads. The two turned and walked towards Murongshan and Mu Hongling. At this moment, Lin Fan''s figure also appeared on this floor. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 472： Learn about Los Angeles Although Lin Fan did not enter the office building with them, Lin Fan could clearly see their performance in the office building from outside. It was estimated that it was almost time for them to deal with Level 3 zombies, Lin Fan just got up and walked in. Facts proved that Lin Fan estimated that it was quite appropriate. As soon as he came in, Murong Xue and Li Zihan solved the two third-level zombies. "Brother Lin Fan, I''m planning to say hello to you and let you come up! I didn''t expect you to have already come up!" Murongshan looked back at Lin Fan and said with a smile. "I can see everything happening here clearly below, and seeing the time is almost here," Lin Fan smiled faintly. Then, he glanced at the zombies on the ground and asked: "How does it feel to deal with third-level zombies?" "Very interesting." Murong Shan replied. "Much more interesting than dealing with second-level zombies." Murong Xue said. "I want to continue to fight with third-level zombies." Li Zihan said. Although the answers of the three of them sounded different, they could all be felt. They were full of interest in third-level zombies. "Oh, yes, energy crystals." Murongxue touched out the level 3 energy crystals on her body and handed them to Lin Fan. Upon seeing this, Li Zihan and Murong Shan also took them out separately. "Okay, then I''ll put it away first, and wait until a certain amount of time comes to distribute." Lin Fan said, and then put away the three-level energy crystals they handed over. Although Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan dealt with these three third-level zombies, it was obvious that Mu Hongling had not dealt with them. If Mu Hongling were to deal with it, none of the three third-level zombies could be Mu Hongling''s opponent together, which is equivalent to Mu Hongling''s ability to pack all three energy crystals. Of course, this is the reason why he himself did not make a move. If he does it himself, all the zombies can be easily solved by him. Therefore, the things that their team has harvested must be gathered together and cannot be distributed randomly. It is not too late to distribute when there is enough quantity to distribute, so as to ensure fairness. After collecting the level 3 energy crystals, Lin Fan turned his eyes, looked towards the stairs, and said: "The tenth floor is up there. The people we saw outside are upstairs. Let''s go. Let''s go upstairs. Look, since they are in this place, they should have some understanding of the situation in this place. Ask them to find out, maybe they can get the information we want to know." "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling all nodded. Five people and a dog walked towards the stairs. On the tenth floor, Huang Changping has made preparations, and all the things that should be packed have been packed. "Brother Huang, why is there no movement downstairs?" a man asked. They could all hear the sound from downstairs here just now, but at this time they couldn''t hear anything. "Is the battle over?" Huang Changping said. "Brother Huang, do you want me to go down and have a look?" the man asked again. Huang Changping was hesitating and disagreeing. Before he could think about it, there was a sound of footsteps at the top of the stairs. Then, Lin Fan several people appeared at the door. Seeing Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling''s looks and figures at close range, Huang Changping was completely stunned, as if he didn''t expect Murong Xue and the four to be so beautiful. Of course, what they didn''t expect was that there was another Lin Fan in the team. However, seeing Lin Fan''s position, they also understood a truth, that is, Murongxue and others probably followed Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan looked very young, they couldn''t help but think about other things at this time, so they could only confirm this fact. "Thank you five for helping! Thank you so much!" Huang Changping reacted quickly and thanked the five Lin Fans. Hearing Huang Changping say this, the other people also said thank you to Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded slightly, and walked in with Murong Xue and Andy. "Hello, my name is Huang Changping and I am the person in charge of this team. We have been besieged here for several days. I thought we had no chance to go out. Thank you so much for coming." Huang Changping hurriedly greeted Lin Fan and the five sitting on the sofa. After thanking him again, he said: "We have food resources here. Take as much as you want. We will never frown." For people at Huang Changping''s level, food resources are still the most important resource in their eyes. Although after he said this, it is very likely that the food resources will be taken away completely, but he is also very clear that if Lin Fan didn''t kill the zombies, they would be trapped here sooner or later. If you don''t even have a life, then there is no use in having more resources. Huang Changping still sees this very thoroughly. What''s more, he knew that Lin Fan and the others were stronger than them, and even if they had to forcibly steal their resources, they would have nothing to do. Because, in their team, as far as his strength is the strongest, he is only the peak strength of the second-level evolutionary, and he has not entered the level of the third-level evolutionary. "Your resources, we don''t need it at all." Lin Fan glanced at Huang Changping and shook his head. "what?" Regarding Lin Fan''s answer, Huang Changping was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to want their resources, and he didn''t want them at all! "You heard it right, I don''t want your resources, you just collect them yourself." Lin Fan emphasized. "That..." Huang Changping condensed slightly and asked: "Then can we do something for you?" "There is no need for you to do anything for us." Lin Fan shook his head again. Now Huang Changping is even more puzzled. Don''t give resources or help to do things. Is it simply to save them? Lin Fan could naturally see Huang Changping''s doubts. He smiled and said, "I just want to ask you some questions. You just need to tell me what you know." "Well, well, don''t hesitate to ask what you want, but I will tell you everything I know." Huang Changping nodded repeatedly. "Are you a native of Los Angeles?" Lin Fan asked. "I''m not." Huang Changping shook his head, changed his voice, and added: "But I have lived in Los Angeles for more than 20 years. Even if I''m not a local, I don''t know much about Los Angeles. How much is the difference?" "That''s fine." Lin Fan nodded and continued to ask: "If this is the case, then you can tell me about the current situation of Los Angeles. For example, what family powers are there in Los Angeles, how strong are these family powers, and information like this I." In a city with a large population like Los Angeles, Lin Fan believed that there might be families and forces in this city. They have to stay in Los Angeles for a period of time, first understand the information in advance, after all, it is correct. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 473： Not lacking at all Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Huang Changping breathed a long sigh of relief. He was worried that the question Lin Fan was asking was beyond the scope of his knowledge. In that case, even if he wanted to answer, he couldn''t answer it. After all, Lin Fan and others helped them eliminate so many zombies, which is equivalent to saving their lives, so he naturally wanted to help Lin Fan and others. Now that he knew what Lin Fan wanted to know, he had nothing to worry about. Because the information Lin Fan wanted to know was the information he knew. "I don''t know what your name is?" Huang Changping asked Lin Fan first. "My name is Lin Fan." Lin Fan said. "Okay, Brother Fan." Huang Changping changed his name. Although Lin Fan looked younger than him and younger than him, Lin Fan was stronger than him, which was enough. If he wasn''t very sure just now how strong Lin Fan is, he can be 100% sure now. From beginning to end, Lin Fan was talking to him, and Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling had not spoken. Obviously, the four of Murongxue are mainly based on Lin Fan. If he can''t see such an obvious situation, it can only show that there is a problem with his IQ. "Brother Fan, a month ago, the situation of the family power in Los Angeles was quite complicated, but in this month, the family power in Los Angeles has been greatly integrated." Huang Changping said. "Well, just tell me what you know, don''t worry, don''t have any pressure, know what to say, don''t care if you don''t know." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Seeing the smile on Lin Fan¡¯s face, Huang Changping also relaxed a lot, nodded and said: ¡°Okay, Brother Fan, for now, there are three major forces in Los Angeles, namely Luomen, Zheng Family and Xia Home." "Talk about their strength situation." Lin Fan said. "Ok." Huang Changping nodded again and introduced: "Luomen¡¯s sect master has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. I don¡¯t know how strong it is. The two deputy sect masters are both third-level evolutionary peak strengths, with a distance of four The evolutionary level should be very close." "Then, there are more than 30 third-level evolutionaries in Luomen, and there should be a hundred second-level evolutionists." "The Zheng family, originally the richest family in Los Angeles, used money to recruit a lot of people before the doomsday broke out. After the doomsday broke out, because the Zheng family had a strong man, these people did not leave and continued to stay." "The strongest member of the Zheng family, that is, the Patriarch of the Zheng family, is also the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. I don''t understand the rest of the situation." "The Xia family, before the outbreak of the doomsday, was the second richest family in Los Angeles. After the outbreak of the doomsday, it quickly integrated some other families and gradually became stronger and stronger. By now, it can reach the point where it is evenly matched with the Zheng family." "The Patriarch of the Xia Family is still a Level 4 Evolution, and I don''t know much about the rest." Huang Changping told all the information he knew. In this regard, he did not deliberately keep anything, he did say as much as he knew. "Then which of these three forces is the strongest?" Lin Fan asked. "At present, it should be Luomen!" Huang Changping said with some uncertainty, so the two words should be added. Because he hadn''t seen these three forces really fought, he could only make a rough guess based on some information he usually got. "Where are these three forces in Los Angeles?" Lin Fan asked again. "Their tripartite forces are almost in the shape of a triangle in Los Angeles." Huang Changping continued: "The area where we are staying, if you really want to say it, can be regarded as Luomen''s territory, but if you go a little further to the left, you will reach the Zheng family''s territory. The place where Luomen and Zheng''s family meet." "Understood." Lin Fan nodded thoughtfully. "By the way, Brother Fan, I want to remind you." Huang Changping said. "What? You said." Lin Fan motioned. "It''s in the area to the left of our position, where the Luomen site and the Zheng family''s site meet. It was reported that there were fourth-level zombies. Please avoid it, otherwise you will collide with the fourth-level zombies. Alright." Huang Changping reminded with a solemn expression. He didn''t know that Lin Fan had the strength of Level 4 Evolution. After all, Lin Fan looked so young and he was even stronger than Murong Xue. It was incredible to him. How could he guess that Lin Fan reached Level 4? Evolutionary. "Level 4 zombies?" However, upon hearing Huang Changping''s words, Lin Fan''s eyes almost burst into light. He just wanted to meet the fourth-level zombies, especially the fourth-level zombies he could deal with. Because, in this way, he can get the energy crystals in the body of the fourth-level zombie, and after absorbing the energy crystals, his strength can also increase faster. Give Murong Xue a third-level energy crystal, and he can use the fourth-level energy crystal himself. However, in front of Huang Changping, he had no need to show anything. He nodded and said, "Okay, thanks for the reminder, we will pay attention." After speaking, Lin Fan stood up, glanced at Murong Xue and said, "Let''s go, we won''t be delayed here." "Brother Fan, are you leaving now?" Huang Changping got up and asked. "Yes, we have other things to work on." Lin Fan nodded. "Well, then, Brother Fan, go slowly." Huang Changping finally thanked him: "Thanks a lot today." "You''re welcome. Although we saved you, we also got the information we wanted from you. Everyone is even with each other." Lin Fan smiled. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Huang Changping felt that Lin Fan was too good. If it wasn''t for their team''s poor strength, then he would want to lead the team with Lin Fan. Lin Fan and the others did not delay any more, and walked down from the office building with Andy, and quickly left the area. After seeing Lin Fan and the others leave, Huang Changping exclaimed: "This is the real young genius!" "Yeah, I don''t know where they are, each of them is so young, but so strong, and they don''t want our resources to give them, they don''t want it." The man on the left said. The woman also walked over, looking at the direction of Lin Fan''s disappearance, and said: "Others don''t covet our resources. It can only explain one problem." "what is the problem?" Huang Changping and the man on the left looked at the woman at the same time. The woman took a deep breath and said solemnly: "It means that others do not lack these resources at all. Otherwise, how could we not be tempted by our resources? Is this the truth?" "Well, it makes sense!" Huang Changping and the man on the left looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "Okay, they are all gone, we don''t stay here anymore, take the things we just packed, let''s go!" Huang Changping said. "Yes." Everyone answered in unison, and did not stay anymore, went downstairs and left here. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 474： Two groups of people Huang Changping and the others knew that there might be level 4 zombies on the left, so naturally they would not go to the left. After going downstairs, they went to the right. Of course, in their opinion, Lin Fan should also go to the right. After all, he reminded Lin Fan and he believed that Lin Fan would make the right choice. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Lin Fan had the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary, let alone that Lin Fan wanted to deal with the fourth-level zombies, so as to obtain the energy crystal of the fourth-level zombies. On a street to the left of the office building, five people and a dog are walking. These five people and one dog are undoubtedly the five people of Lin Fan and Andy. "Brother Lin Fan, didn''t the person just say that there are Level 4 zombies in this direction? Why are we going in this direction?" Murong Shan asked with some doubts, looking at Lin Fan. At this time, Murongshan didn''t think that Lin Fan''s mind was to deal with level 4 zombies, and thought that Lin Fan had remembered the wrong direction. Without waiting for Lin Fan to answer, Murong Xue said to the side: "Xiaoshan, we are here to experience and improve. If you want to improve the fastest, it naturally requires energy crystallization." "That person told us that there might be level 4 zombies in this direction. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful if you didn''t go over and take a look?" Murongxue said so, how could Murongshan still fail to react. Her eyes lit up and she quickly said, "Sister, do you mean that Brother Lin Fan himself wants to deal with level 4 zombies and then grab the energy crystals in level 4 zombies?" "Yes, that''s what it means." Murong Xue nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, is this really the case?" Murong Shan asked after seeing Murong Xue nodding her head, looking at Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled slightly and nodded and said, "Let¡¯s go and take a look. If there are really fourth-level zombies and I can deal with it, then naturally I can¡¯t miss it. The energy crystallization of fourth-level zombies is still for me. Very useful." "If there are no fourth-level zombies, or the strength of the fourth-level zombies is too strong, I can''t deal with it at all, then I can only give up." Lin Fan is also telling the truth. After all, it is not clear whether the level 4 zombies encountered are strong or not. If the strength is stronger than him, then they will only have to retreat after seeing it. "Level 4 zombies, I have never seen them before! I hope I have a chance to see them this time!" Murong Shan said quickly. "Haha, let''s go, just look at it and you''ll know it." Lin Fan said with a smile. When five of them and one dog were walking towards their destination, there were also a group of people who had the same destination in the other direction. These people wear uniform sports clothing, but if you look closely, you can see that there is a Luo character drawn on the chest of their clothing. They are the people of Luomen in Los Angeles. The two headed by them were almost fifty years old, with relatively burly figures and fierce looks on their faces, and they knew at first glance that they were not kind people. Beside this middle-aged man, there was a 28-year-old man. The man''s figure is also relatively burly, and, in terms of appearance, it can be seen that he is somewhat similar to the middle-aged man. "Second Uncle, this time the fourth-level zombies, I guess the Zheng family will also come to compete for energy crystals, what do you think?" the man asked aloud. "Are you from the Zheng family? In such a position, they will definitely come. If they don''t come, it won''t be in line with their behavior." The middle-aged man is a man''s second uncle, and said indifferently: "However, don''t worry about them at all. They come as they come. They are destined to be unable to fight for that fourth-level zombie." "With the second uncle, can you still pass the fourth-level energy crystal to them?" The middle-aged man''s tone was obviously full of self-confidence, and he had already regarded the energy crystallization of the fourth-level zombies as their bag. In other words, he didn''t even think of the Zheng family at all. It has been two months since he has broken through to Level 4 Evolver. He is very powerful, and it is normal to have such confidence. "Haha, what the second uncle said is that everything depends on the second uncle. As long as there is another fourth-level energy crystal for me to absorb, my strength will definitely be able to enter the level of the fourth-level evolutionary." The man laughed. Scream. His strength is already at the peak of the third-level evolutionary, and he is not far from the fourth-level evolutionary. If he can absorb the energy of a fourth-level crystal, then he has the confidence to directly break through and become a fourth-level evolutionary. "Xiao Tian, ??don''t worry, this fourth-level energy crystal, Er Uncle will get you anyway." The middle-aged man''s tone was still full of confidence. "Then thank you second uncle first." Luo Xiaotian said with a smile. "Xiaotian and I are still polite?" The middle-aged man gave up. If Luo Xiaotian is not surprised, he will become their young master of Luomen. In the future, Luomen will fall into Luo Xiaotian''s body to take charge. Even if he is Luo Xiaotian''s second uncle, he also needs to engage with Luo Xiaotian. A good relationship makes the relationship stronger. Therefore, this time when he comes out with Luo Xiaotian, he will definitely behead the fourth-level zombie, and then win the fourth-level energy crystal to Luo Xiaotian. In this way, the relationship between him and Luo Xiaotian will take a step forward in an instant. "By the way, Second Uncle, I heard that a motorcade entered Los Angeles yesterday, as if it was heading towards the Century Plaza. Do you know this?" Luo Xiaotian asked again quickly. "know." The middle-aged man nodded and said: "But we don''t have to pay attention to this kind of thing. Someone at Lomen will stare at it. We just need to do what we should do." "Okay, Second Uncle, I remembered." Luo Xiaotian nodded, he just asked casually, not intending to delve into it. Luomen is such a large force with many personnel, and obviously will arrange for someone to investigate it clearly, and he does not need to worry about it. ... When Luo Xiaotian was talking to the middle-aged man, there was also a group of people walking on the road in another direction. The number of this group of people is not much different from that of Luo Xiaotian and the others. Those who walk in the forefront are also two figures. It''s just that the two figures look thinner, not as big as Luo Xiaotian and the middle-aged man. You don''t need to guess that these people are from the Zheng family. Zheng Anping looked forward and said lightly: "Uncle Six, how far are we from that place?" Beside Zheng Anping, the thin man thought for a while, and replied, "Anping, at our current speed, it''s almost half an hour, but it''s pretty fast." "Half an hour?" Zheng Anping muttered, then the words turned, and said, "Luo Xiaotian and the others must be on the way too. I wonder if they came first or we came first?" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 475： Level 4 Zombie "Regardless of whether they arrive first or not, that fourth-level zombie is ours, and the fourth-level energy crystallization is bound to us." The thin man said. "Uncle Six, who do you think is from Luomen who followed Luo Xiaotian this time?" Zheng Anping asked. "It''s hard to say, there are still a lot of people in Luomen, but if you really want to guess one, it''s probably Luo Baijun?" The thin man shook his head, and said, "I also guessed casually. You will know who they are coming from." "Ok." Zheng Anping replied and said, "No matter who they come from, I will break through to become a Level 4 Evolution before Luo Xiaotian!" "After you get this fourth-level energy crystal, you will definitely break through before Luo Xiaotian," the sales man said. "Yes, it''s just the fourth-level energy crystal." Zheng Anping nodded. "Okay, let''s go over at full speed, lest they seize the opportunity." The thin man groaned. Zheng Anping naturally had no opinion on this. Under the leadership of the thin man, a group of people speeded up and ran towards the destination. ... Lin Fanjiren and Andy continued to walk on the road. The destination they were going to this time was actually a large sports square. The area of ??this sports square is very large, under normal circumstances, it is not a problem to accommodate 100,000 people. The fourth-level zombies are staying here. "Brother Lin Fan, there is the Sports Plaza in front of us. Let''s just find a place to wait and see?" Murong Shan glanced forward, then tilted her head to look at Lin Fan and asked. Lin Fan looked around and said, "You don''t have to wait and see, just go over!" Mainly, there are no high-rise buildings close to the surrounding area of ??this sports square. If the distance is too far, he will not be able to use the ring to read the data. It must be within a certain distance to read the data. Since there are no high-rise buildings nearby, they will not have any effect on the relatively distant high-rise buildings, so I might as well lean over to see more clearly. With his current strength, even if he uses his abilities, he doesn''t say how powerful it is, but as long as he doesn''t encounter such a powerful fourth-level zombies, if he wants to cover Murongxue''s retreat, there should be nothing too big The problem. With this decision, Lin Fan and the others didn''t delay anything, speeding up and approaching the Sports Plaza. Of course, judging the location of this sports plaza depends on Andy. Andy still plays a very good role in sensing the direction of the number of zombies. Roar! Roar! When they appeared within a certain range of the sports square, they could hear the harsh roar of zombies in the sports square. "This kind of sports plaza should have four doors, with entrances in all four directions. Which direction do we go in from?" Murong Xue asked after taking a look. "It''s okay, just from the door closest to us!" Lin Fan said. "it is good." In this regard, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling have no different opinions. Five people and a dog walked towards the entrance door in front of them. There were zombies at the gate and around them, but these zombies were ordinary zombies and could not pose the slightest threat to them. They soon came to the gate. . At the same time, outside the other two gates, people from Luomen and Zheng''s family also arrived. They also made no other choice, and walked in through the gate closest to them. The sports square is indeed very large. After passing through the gate, it is not complete at a glance. After all, there are some buildings in the middle. Most of the zombies gather in the central area, where the fourth-level zombies exist. Lin Fan walked in the front, taking Murong Xue and Andy through the stadium, and soon came to the center of the stadium. "Brother Lin Fan, look over there." Murong Shan said in a low voice, pointing to the center below. Lin Fan and the others looked at it and saw that a large group of zombies gathered there. A rough estimate of the number of this group of zombies was at least forty to fifty thousand. Lin Fan glanced around and locked on the most conspicuous zombie. "Read." Without hesitation, he secretly said in his heart, reading the data of that zombie. Species: Zombie Level: Level 4 Strength: 18 Speed: 18 Reactions: 18 Abilities: None The data information of that zombie clearly appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. "Sure enough, it is a level four zombie!" Lin Fan''s heart jumped. However, this fourth-level zombie does not seem to be that simple. You should know that the various data has reached 18, which is equivalent to the strength of the fourth stage of the late stage. Although it is still a little bit from the fourth peak, this strength is already very strong. After all, his own current statistics are only 16, and he has not even reached 17. "With my current strength, under the circumstance of using abilities, there is definitely no problem dealing with zombies with various stats of 17. The 18 zombies, that seems very difficult!" Soon, Lin Fan frowned. He is very clear about his own strength. The strength of this fourth-level zombie is not simple at all. It is indeed very difficult for him to deal with it alone. What''s more, besides this fourth-level zombies, among the rest of the zombies, there are as many as fifty third-level zombies, and there are hundreds of second-level zombies. Fifty level three zombies, once they really surrounded them, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy would definitely not be able to deal with them without him. Therefore, to deal with this group of zombies, there must be a specific plan, otherwise it will definitely not work. "Brother Lin Fan, the strength of this group of zombies is still very difficult! How should we deal with it? Especially the level 4 zombies, is Brother Lin Fan sure to deal with it?" Murongshan also glanced at the group. Zombies, she can also see the existence of the fourth-level zombies, after all, all aspects of the fourth-level zombies are different from other zombies, and can clearly feel it. Upon hearing Murong Shan''s question, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling all turned their attention to Lin Fan, and they were equally curious about this question. After all, Lin Fan came here for the purpose of dealing with level 4 zombies, so as to obtain the energy crystals in level 4 zombies. And in their team, only Lin Fan could have the ability to deal with Level 4 zombies. If even Lin Fan couldn''t deal with it, then they couldn''t even count on it. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 476： Luo Xiaotians plan Lin Fan frowned slightly, breathed out slowly, and said, "To be honest, I am not very sure. I can feel the strength of this fourth-level zombie is not easy." "Don''t you know how to use the power?" Murong Xue asked. "Ability?" Mu Hongling was shocked, looking at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and asked: "Lin Fan, are you still awakening the supernatural power?" I have to say that Mu Hongling is still good at capturing news. However, Mu Hongling is now one of the members of their team, and there is no need to deliberately conceal such things. Since it was said at this time, it would be appropriate to simply tell Mu Hongling. "Yes, the one who has awakened the superpower is just that he has never used it before." Lin Fan nodded. "It''s amazing." Mu Hongling couldn''t help sighing. Lin Fan''s strength has already surpassed her a lot. I didn''t expect Lin Fan to have awakened abilities, and from Murongxue''s questioning, Lin Fan''s awakening abilities should also improve his own strength. Then, the gap between her and Lin Fan was naturally much bigger. "I want to catch up with Lin Fan, it''s really far away!" Mu Hongling smiled helplessly in his heart. Lin Fan quickly returned to the topic and said earnestly: "What I just said is that I don¡¯t know how to use the ability. The strength of this fourth-level zombie, from my own point of view, it should belong to the late fourth-level. At the point, it¡¯s not far from the fourth-level peak." "Anyway, it didn¡¯t take long for me to become a Level 4 Evolver. I belonged to the early stage strength of a Level 4 Evolver. With the addition of abilities, it would probably be the same as the middle level of the Level 4 Evolver. , Difficult, very difficult." This is a judgment that Lin Fan gave him. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue frowned and said, "Since it is so difficult, should we give up this time?" Murongxue was very worried about Lin Fan''s safety. She didn''t want Lin Fan to encounter any danger, but only hoped that Lin Fan could develop safely. Since dealing with this fourth-level zombie is very risky, just give up, and you will have a chance to meet fourth-level zombies in the future. "Yeah, Brother Lin Fan, this is not the only level 4 zombies, we can deal with other level 4 zombies later." Murong Shan said. Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also persuaded them, and they didn''t want Lin Fan to take the risk. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was also thinking about this problem. The number of this group of zombies was huge. Not only was the fourth-level zombies strong, but the third-level zombies were also a big problem. Even if he took the risk alone, it was obvious that Murong Xue and others would also take risks. This was not the situation he wanted to see. After thinking for a moment, when he was about to make a decision and was about to give up temporarily, things turned around. "Lin Fan, someone has appeared over there." Mu Hongling said quickly. Hearing that, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan all looked in another direction, and they saw a group of people entering the sports square from the gate in that direction. ... The group of people walking into the square was Luo Xiaotian and others. After they entered the square, their gazes also looked directly towards the center of the square, locked on the body of the fourth-level zombie. "Sure enough, there are fourth-level zombies!" Luo Xiaotian saw that fourth-level zombie, his eyes were about to shine. In his opinion, the energy crystallization of this fourth-level zombie is what is in his bag. After obtaining the energy crystallization, his strength can break through to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. Once the strength reaches the fourth level of evolution, he will become the young master of Luomen, and the whole Luomen will fall into his hands 100%. This temptation is not uncommon. "Haha, Xiaotian, after you take this fourth-level zombie and get its energy crystals, you can break through to the fourth-level evolutionary. In the future, Luomen will be in charge of you, but don''t forget the second uncle Ah!" the middle-aged man said with a big smile. The people following here are their people, so when they say these things, they don''t have to worry about anything. Because the people they can always take with them are people who absolutely believe. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Luo Xiaotian smiled and nodded and said: "Second uncle, don''t worry, I just forgot who I will never forget you. You have helped me a lot over the years, especially in the end. After the outbreak, my strength can be improved so fast, and it is inseparable from you. When I really control Luomen one day, the position of Luomen''s deputy sect master will definitely be reserved for you. This point, Second Uncle And don''t worry!" Don''t look at Luo Xiaotian''s young age, but he is still very good at winning people''s hearts. Otherwise, he won''t be able to win over people with rich experience like middle-aged men. Hearing what Luo Xiaotian said, the middle-aged man was naturally happier and felt that everything he gave was worthwhile. Because his goal is to become Luomen''s deputy master. "Well, Xiaotian, with your words, the second uncle is relieved." The middle-aged man said with satisfaction. "By the way, Second Uncle, how should we deal with this fourth-level zombie?" Luo Xiaotian asked curiously. "Don''t worry, let''s take a look first." The middle-aged man said solemnly: "There are a lot of zombies here. If we have to deal with level 4 zombies, we have to consider the remaining zombies." The middle-aged man spoke while scanning, and then said: "Unexpectedly, there are dozens of third-level zombies here. This is indeed a bit tricky." "People from the Zheng family haven''t appeared yet, haven''t they come?" Luo Xiaotian frowned. "Impossible. This place is not far from their Zheng family. They can''t come here. If they haven''t shown up yet, they are probably still on the way." The middle-aged man condensed his face and said, "We have to end the fighting here before they rush over, so that we won''t be disturbed by them." "Second Uncle, I think we can also consider another idea." Luo Xiaotian said. "Oh? What''s the idea? Xiaotian, let me hear you." The middle-aged man asked curiously. "That is, it is not easy to deal with the zombies here. Our family will deal with it alone, and the price to pay is not small. I believe the people from the Zheng family have to deal with it alone, and the price will not be small." A smile appeared in Luo Xiaotian''s eyes and said, "If this is the case, then why don''t we join hands with the Zheng family to deal with these zombies? After these zombies are resolved, it will not be too late for us to compete for energy crystals." "In this way, at least there is no need to worry that the zombies will deal with our problems in turn." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 477： Impossible not to come Luo Xiaotian''s proposal immediately made the middle-aged man''s eyes shine. The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered and said, "Yeah, why didn''t I think about this problem just now. It''s really not easy to deal with these tens of thousands of zombies, whether it''s ours or the Zheng family''s. These are all extremely challenging things, and they may even face considerable risks." "We have this idea here, and the Zheng family also has this idea. It is not easy to deal with it alone. It is better to work together to solve the problem of zombies first, and then solve the problem of energy crystal ownership. Not too late." The middle-aged man has a feeling of awakening and empowerment, and thinks Luo Xiaotian''s suggestion is very appropriate. "Yes, second uncle, we can cooperate with them completely. In this way, after the zombies are dealt with, it is equivalent to a battle between us and the Zheng family. As long as we win the Zheng family, the energy crystallization will naturally belong to ours. Things." Luo Xiaotian said with a smile. "Okay, Xiaotian, just do what you said. Let''s find a place to sit for a while. I believe that the people from the Zheng family should be there soon. They can''t possibly not come anyway," the middle-aged man said. After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the group of them didn''t waste time any more, walked to the side, found a relatively hidden place to hide, and did not do anything to startle the snake. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, his eyes locked on Luo Xiaotian and others. "Read." He secretly said in his heart. The data information of Luo Xiaotian and others kept appearing in his eyes. However, he quickly locked the data of the middle-aged man. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 17 Speed: 17 Reactions: 17 Abilities: None "Every stat has reached 17, then it depends on whether his strength is strong enough, if it is strong enough, it can deal with that level 4 zombies, if it is not strong enough, it still can''t deal with it." "However, they didn''t do it right away, but found a place to hide. What is it for? Or are they waiting for someone to arrive?" Lin Fan kept guessing in his heart. "Brother Lin Fan, the strength of those people doesn''t seem to be easy!" Murongshan whispered. "Yeah, I feel that their aura is not bad, especially the middle-aged man, it feels very strong to me." Mu Hongling said. "Well, their team is really not weak, that middle-aged man, judging from his aura, must be the aura that a Level 4 evolutionary possesses." Lin Fan said. He didn''t speak too directly. After all, he couldn''t tell Murong Xue and others that the data of middle-aged men was a little weaker than that of Level 4 zombies. "It seems that they came here because of this fourth-level zombie." Murong Xue also said. "But where are they hiding? Do you find that they can''t handle it?" Murong Shan asked suspiciously. "Not sure of their specific purpose." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "But none of them acted. We can also stay and watch for a while. Maybe there will be some changes later. In short, watching the changes is what we need to do now." "Then let''s go there and hide it too!" Murong Xue said as she looked at a place not far away, it was indeed a good corner suitable for hiding. Staying in that place, you can not only see Luo Xiaotian and others, but also see the other three entrance gates, which is equivalent to a perfect area, and the entire sports square can be seen in the eyes. "I plan to go there too." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Then, without delay, they quickly walked over there. At the same time, in the direction of Ximen, Zheng Anping and other people also came here. After Zheng Anping arrived, they also did not say anything. They cleaned up the zombies at the west gate and stayed in place quietly, without attracting the attention of the zombies in the central area of ??the sports square. "The fourth-level zombie is there." Zheng Anping glanced over and locked the fourth-level zombie at once. He looked at the fourth-level zombies, as if he was looking at something belonging to him, full of possessiveness. "Well, it is indeed a level 4 zombies, it seems to be very bad for the other party." The thin man frowned slightly and said: "I didn''t expect that there are so many zombies here. Not only are there level 4 zombies, but there are also level 3 zombies. There are dozens of them, it''s really hard to deal with!" "Uncle Six, no matter whether it is handled well or not, I must get this fourth-level energy crystal. I can rely on it to break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level as soon as possible." Zheng Anping said solemnly. "I know." The thin man nodded, frowned and said: "However, we can''t act rashly, because the people of Luomen haven''t appeared yet. Don''t let us expend our physical strength to deal with it. On the contrary, if they come to pick up the bargain, it will be too much for the loss. A little bit." "Uncle Six, they haven''t shown up yet, is it because they don''t plan to come over?" Zheng Anping asked with a suspicion flashing in his eyes. "It''s impossible not to come." The thin man shook his head, and said firmly: "Even if other people in Luomen don''t care about the energy crystallization of this fourth-level zombie, Luo Xiaotian can''t care about it. You know, Luo Xiaotian is also a third-level evolutionary. Peak strength." "The most important thing is that Luo Xiaotian''s strength, if he doesn''t break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level, then Luomen will not give him the position of Young Sect Master." "So, to a certain extent, he hopes to break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level more quickly than you." Hearing the words of the thin man, Zheng Anping nodded and said: "Yes, Luo Xiaotian must first become a candidate for Luomen''s young master, otherwise, if he can''t even get a candidate, then he won''t even think about mastering Luo in the future. The door is closed." "Then are we here now waiting for them to appear?" "Yes, wait and see! They won''t show up. I''m also worried that they are waiting for us to deal with the fourth-level zombies, and then they will come out to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. This kind of thing has to be guarded!" A man is always an experienced person, and he must take these possibilities into consideration. ... Luo Xiaotian and others, they have been observing the surrounding situation. At this moment, a Luomen person saw Zheng Anping and quickly said, "They are here." Hearing this sentence, Luo Xiaotian and the middle-aged man immediately reacted. Luo Xiaotian also subconsciously asked: "Where?" "Over there." The man reached out his hand and pointed. Luo Xiaotian and the middle-aged man looked in the direction of the man''s fingers, and they saw Zheng Anping, the thin man and others. "It''s them." Luo Xiaotian said excitedly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 478： We are fishermen They stay here to hide, just waiting for Zheng Anping''s appearance. After waiting for such a long time, and finally waiting for Zheng Anping to arrive, there is no reason for Luo Xiaotian to be unhappy. After all, in his eyes, after the two of them have joined hands to solve the zombies here, Zheng Anping and others are still unlikely to be their opponents. In this way, the energy crystals of these zombies will all belong to them, and he will be able to obtain the fourth-level energy crystals, and he can become a fourth-level evolver as he wishes, and even become the young master of Luomen. "Let''s go, we go around to find them." The middle-aged man said. "Okay, second uncle." Luo Xiaotian nodded. They are now in two different directions from Zheng Anping. If they want to go straight, they have to pass through the zombie group in the center of the sports square. This obviously won''t work. Therefore, it is more appropriate to go around from the side. The group of people did not delay any time, and immediately launched an action. ... "Lin Fan, there is another group of people over there." Li Zihan first saw the appearance of Zheng Anping and couldn''t help but reminded. Hearing this, Lin Fan and the others looked over. "Read." Lin Fan whispered in his heart and chose to read the data without hesitation. For the rest of the people, his data was swept away, and it was not worth his careful observation. Only the data of the thin man made him take a closer look. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 17 Speed: 16 Reactions: 16 Ability: None Lin Fan''s data and information about the thin man was at a glance, and he secretly said in his heart: "It is also a Level 4 evolution, but from the data point of view, it is not as good as the middle-aged man just now." "Brother Lin Fan, these two groups of people came to this place, should they also come for the level 4 zombies?" Murong Shan asked slowly after watching for a few seconds. "Eight or nine are not ten." Lin Fan nodded, and said: "These two groups of people, they are all wearing uniform clothes, if I guess it is correct, they should be Luomen and Zheng family members, I am afraid they are here. It is to compete for the energy crystal of this fourth-level zombie." "Luomen and Zheng family members?" Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling showed a solemn look on their faces. Earlier, they learned from Huang Changping that Luomen and the Zheng family belonged to the two of the three major powers in Los Angeles. The overall strength was very strong, and there were five-level evolutionary players in the power. They didn''t expect that people from these two forces would come here for a fourth-level zombie. "I feel that both of them are very strong!" Mu Hongling said with a frown. "Yeah, their aura is not bad." Li Zihanzhen said softly. "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled happily. "..." At this time, Murongxue was stunned. The stronger the opponent''s strength, the more disadvantaged it is for them? After all, in this way, they will lose the qualification to compete with the other party for the fourth-level energy crystal, and will be completely left out. "Brother Lin Fan, why do you still feel good about their strength?" Murongshan couldn''t help asking. "Because they are strong, they will deal with the zombies, and we only need to remember one sentence." Lin Fan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled again, saying, "The mantis is catching the cicada, and the oriole is behind." "Yeah, this is what we should do. Their strength is strong. They come here thinking that the fourth-level zombies are bound to win. Then they will definitely take action against these zombies. When they are almost fighting, we will Take advantage of the fisherman''s benefits!" Murong Shan reacted suddenly. Murongxue, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling also reacted, no wonder Lin Fan wanted to say this is the best way to co-author for this reason. "When the first group of people came here just now, I thought they were waiting for something. Now that the mystery is solved, they are waiting for the arrival of this group of people." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and looked towards Luo Xiaotian and others, but he saw Luo Xiaotian and others were moving towards Zheng Anping''s place. You don''t need to guess that Luo Xiaotian and others are looking for Zheng Anping. "Lin Fan, do you mean that these two groups of people will join hands to deal with zombies?" Murong Xue asked. "Yes, there is a high probability." Lin Fan nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, it''s not right! Shouldn''t Luomen and the Zheng family be in a competitive relationship? Since it is a competitive relationship, then they should compete for these. Why should they join hands together?" Murong Shan thought purely. Asked. She has always been a little girl, and sometimes thinks about questions, but can''t think of it so clearly. Lin Fan patiently explained: "Although Luomen and Zheng family are in a competitive relationship, this does not mean that they cannot take joint actions." "The zombies here are probably beyond their expectations, even if their respective strengths are not simple, but if they want to deal with it, there are certain risks." "Their common goal is the energy crystallization of zombies, so you have to solve the zombies first, so at this moment, the zombies are their common enemy." "Working together to solve the zombies, they will definitely turn each other back into enemies, and then fight to determine the ownership of the energy crystal." "At that time, it''s time for us to play, we don''t need to fight with them, just take away the energy crystals." A series of complete plans have emerged in Lin Fan''s mind. Of course, he also knows very well that the strength of the two teams of Luomen and the Zheng family is not simple. They can take advantage of the fishermen¡¯s profits. Less than. If it is pressed too tightly, Luomen and the Zheng family may join forces again to deal with them, which would be an act of not worth the loss. Lin Fan taught Murong Shan a lesson again. Before Murongshan could speak, Lin Fan said, "In short, let''s continue to hide here and see the situation before deciding what to do." "it is good." Upon hearing this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling all nodded, expressing no opinion at all. As for Andy, there is even more no opinion. It is 100% obedience to Lin Fan''s words. Even if Lin Fan makes the wrong decision, it will not have any rebuttal opinions. ... Zheng Anping found a hidden place and wanted to wait for Luomen''s people to appear. At this moment, Luomen''s people slowly appeared in their sight. "Uncle Six! Look, it''s Luo Xiaotian and the others!" Zheng Anping couldn''t help frowning when he saw Luo Xiaotian and others approaching them. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 479： How to allocate Zheng Anping''s words instantly diverted everyone''s attention, one after another, they all looked at where Zheng Anping could see. Not surprising them, he saw Luo Xiaotian and others coming straight to them. "They came directly to us, it seems that they know we are hiding here, indicating that they came to this place before us." The thin man groaned. "Uncle Six, what do they come to do with us? Do you want to go to war with us?" Zheng Anping frowned and asked. "Looking at their demeanor, it doesn''t look like they came to fight with us. Besides, there are still so many zombies here that have not been resolved. It is not a wise decision for them to find us to fight." The thin man shook his head. The most fortunate thing for him is that they didn''t come here just now to shoot these zombies. If they attacked these zombies as soon as they came, then Luo Xiaotian and others would definitely hide in the dark to consume them. Until they reappear when they are almost consumed by the zombies, then they will have no energy to compete with Luo Xiaotian and others. "It''s not here to fight..." Zheng Anping muttered, then suddenly thought of something, and said: "Could it be that we are here to join forces?" These words of his, for the thin man, there is a feeling of awakening the dreamer. "Yes! Anping, you are right! They might really come to us to join forces!" The thin man quickly analyzed and said: "According to the current trend, it is 100% sure that they came here before us. But after they arrived first, they did not take action against the zombies. Obviously, they judged and felt that they were here. The team that came out this time did not have any advantage against these zombies, but they would face certain risks." "So, they stayed hidden, just to wait for us to come here, so that we can join hands to deal with the zombies." After listening to the analysis of the thin man, Zheng Anping became more convinced that his guess was correct. "Uncle Six, if they really come to us to join forces, do we agree to join forces or not?" Zheng Anping asked curiously. The thin man did not immediately answer Zheng Anping¡¯s question, but thought for a while, and then said, "Yes." "Why?" Zheng Anping asked: "Uncle Six is ??not afraid of their fraud?" "During dealing with zombies, they will definitely not cheat, because no matter how we want to compete, if we want to get the energy crystals in the zombies, we must first solve the zombies." "Before the zombies are solved, those energy crystals are just decorations for us, we can only see but cannot touch." "With the strength of our team, it is still very difficult to deal with these zombies alone." "In this case, it''s better to work with them to solve these zombies first." The thin man groaned: "When the zombies are resolved, it will not be too late for both of us to compete for energy crystals." Hearing what the thin man said, Zheng Anping didn''t object to their cooperation to deal with the zombies, but he was worried about another problem, and couldn''t help asking: "Then Liu Shu can be sure to deal with them?" "I didn''t guess wrong, the fourth-level evolution from the opponent is indeed Luo Baijun." The thin man narrowed his eyes, nodded, and said: "If someone else is here, maybe you have to consider it carefully, but it''s Luo Baijun, don''t worry too much, I will definitely be able to defeat Luo Baijun. of." Luo Baijun in the mouth of the thin man was naturally Luo Xiaotian''s second uncle. In fact, the emaciated man''s impression of Luo Baijun still stayed before. He didn''t know that Luo Baijun''s strength had been improved by energy crystals. Originally, his various stats were slightly higher than Luo Baijun''s, but after the increase in Luo Bai''s army''s energy crystals, the speed and response data reached 17, which in turn surpassed him. "Well, since you have confidence in Uncle Six, then I can rest assured." Zheng Anping felt a strong self-confidence from the tone of the thin man. He breathed a sigh of relief and said: "You can get that level 4 energy crystal, it''s up to Uncle Six!" "Anping, rest assured, Uncle Six is ??here to promise you that that level 4 energy crystal will not fall into the hands of Luomen." The thin man patted Zheng Anping on the shoulder and said. If he knows that what he said becomes a fact later, then he does not know what kind of thoughts he will have in his heart. The fourth-level energy crystal will definitely not fall into the hands of the people in Luomen, but it has not fallen into theirs either. Hands. While they were talking, Luo Xiaotian, Luo Baijun and others had already arrived in front of them. "Haha, Brother Zheng, don''t come unharmed!" Luo Baijun looked at the thin man and said hello with a smile. "Brother Luo, don''t come unharmed!" The thin man replied. "It seems that the last time we met was a few months ago. I didn''t expect to see each other in this place in a few months," Luo Baijun said. "Brother Luo, we are all sensible people, and we''re going to talk around the corners. Why don''t we all be straightforward?" The thin man asked without a smile. "Haha, well, I like to get straight to the point." Luo Baijun nodded and said: "I believe Brother Zheng, you are here to deal with level 4 zombies, and we are also here. There is nothing to hide." "However, we have all seen the current situation. The number and strength of this group of zombies are not simple. Just relying on any one of us to deal with it, I feel a little strenuous, and I have to face considerable risks." "So, Brother Zheng, my thought is, can we both work together to deal with zombies?" Luo Baijun''s words were indeed very straightforward, without covering up. After all, the thin man has spoken so bluntly. If he is still covering up, I am afraid that this cooperation will not be able to continue. "Brother Luo makes sense. This group of zombies is indeed very difficult. Both of us will face considerable risks if we deal with them alone." The thin man nodded and said, "It is not impossible to work together, but we have to say it first. After we work together to solve these zombies, how should the energy crystals be distributed?" This is their main topic. Upon hearing these words, Luo Xiaotian and Zheng Anping''s eyes became more serious. When the thin man was talking to Luo Baijun just now, their eyes had already met several times. Speaking of it, the two of them were still good friends before the doomsday broke out. Unfortunately, after the doomsday broke out, they became rivals and rivals in different camps. At the moment, he is going to fight for the fourth-level energy crystal. There is no way. "Brother Zheng, how do you think it should be allocated?" Luo Baijun took a deep breath and asked instead. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 480： Started to deal with For the question of distribution, although Luo Baijun already had an answer in his mind, he still wanted to see what the thin man would say. The thin man narrowed his eyes and said, "Brother Luo, I asked you this question first. You should answer it first, not if you ask me the other way around." The thin man is not a fool, Luo Baijun wants him to answer, naturally he can''t make Luo Baijun get his wish. Luo Baijun showed a helpless smile on the surface, then glanced at the zombie army, and said: "There are also a lot of third-level zombies here, and the energy crystallization of third-level zombies, how do you think we both rate it? " "Yes, we have no opinion." The thin man nodded, and then shifted the topic to the most important part: "What about the energy crystals of level 4 zombies?" "As for the energy crystallization of the fourth-level zombies, Brother Zheng, we won''t go round the corners, and then the two sides will compete with each other by their own ability! Which party can compete for it, how?" Luo Baijun said solemnly. "Okay, just follow what Brother Luo said." This was what the thin man was waiting for. Originally, he had considered before and proposed a way, that is, let Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian compete, and whoever wins can get the fourth-level energy crystal. But later he thought about it again. Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian competed, and they were always full of uncertainty. Although he was confident in Zheng Anping''s strength, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Zheng Anping loses, wouldn''t it be a failure? Luomen and Zheng Family are both powerful forces with a face, and it is impossible to even lose face for a fourth-level energy crystal. And he felt that his strength was stronger than that of the Luo Bai Army, and if they were to compete as a whole between the two of them, in fact, to put it bluntly, it was equivalent to the struggle between him and the Luo Bai Army. So, in this case, they are the real winning streak. Defeating the Luo Bai army is equivalent to defeating the team on Luomen''s side, and the fourth-level energy crystal will naturally fall into their hands. "Okay, since Brother Zheng has agreed, then we will proceed according to the gentleman''s agreement." Luo Baijun smiled slightly and said: "This group of zombies, I personally think that we should attack from four directions. This will be better." "Four directions?" The thin man glanced at the situation in the center of the Sports Plaza, then nodded, and said, "Okay, then attack from four directions. Our Zheng family members, from the east and the south, you guys from Luomen People, from the west and the north, Brother Luo thinks it will work or not?" "Okay, just do it." Luo Baijun expressed no objection, and said, "Then start allocating manpower!" Manpower was quickly allocated between the two parties. Although they all believe that if they work together, they will be able to deal with this group of zombies, but this group of zombies are not vegetarian. Before carrying out such dangerous actions, they should be allocated carefully to avoid unnecessary Casualties. The people they bring out all have the strength of a third-level evolutionary. Whether it is Luomen or the Zheng family, it takes a lot of effort to cultivate a third-level evolutionary, and they can''t be lost in their hands. Undoubtedly, in order to ensure the safety of Luo Xiaotian and Zheng Anping, Luo Baijun naturally assigned Luo Xiaotian to join him when they were assigned, and the thin man assigned Zheng Anping to join him. In this way, with their two Level 4 evolutionists close to protect them, the lives of Luo Xiaotian and Zheng Anping will naturally not be a problem. After the manpower assignment was over, Luo Baijun looked at the thin man again and said, "Brother Zheng, shall we take action now?" "Okay, no problem." The thin man nodded again, he didn''t want to delay too much time here, the sooner the battle ended, the better. "action!" After seeing the thin man nodding, Luo Baijun stretched out his hand and rushed out with Luomen''s people first. "We also act!" Seeing this, the thin man didn''t hesitate either, and with a wave of his hand, he also rushed out with Zheng Anping. According to what I said before, the two of them were manually divided into four groups to start operations, one from the east, one from the west, one from the south, and one from the north. Their appearance naturally attracted the attention of the zombies. Roar! Roar! The zombies let out a harsh roar and began to rush towards them. boom! boom! Those zombies that rushed over, especially the ones rushing in the front, were undoubtedly the fastest dead. ... "Brother Lin Fan, they are starting to deal with zombies." Murong Shan said happily. "Let them deal with it! We just need to watch the battle here, and wait until they get rid of the zombies before we come out." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and the main event is always the last. When Lin Fan said this, Murongxue glanced at each other and all smiled. "Anping, you should also look for opportunities to deal with those third-level zombies and improve your own combat experience." The thin man looked at Zheng Anping while dealing with the zombies. "Okay, Uncle Six." Zheng Anping nodded. He is now the pinnacle of level three evolutionary strength. If you want to single-handle level three zombies, he is not afraid of any one, as long as he is not surrounded by level three zombies. Just attack. And there are people with the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary like a thin man next to him, even if he wants to be surrounded and attacked, it is impossible. Therefore, he can rest assured and boldly improve. The same was true for Luo Xiaotian. Under the protection of Luo Baijun, Luo Xiaotian also began to look for Level 3 zombies to practice hands. However, although there are a lot of third-level zombies here, it is important to know that the number of ordinary zombies is also very large. They add up to no less than four to fifty thousand. It is not that they can deal with three-level zombies as they want. The ordinary zombies must be solved first. boom! boom! boom! boom! The heads of the zombies, under their attack, kept falling to the ground. It has to be said that the strength of these two teams is indeed very strong. On average, there are many zombies in their hands every minute. "Lin Fan, I think their strength is so great, and both teams have level four evolutionaries. If they have a good fighting power after eliminating these zombies, then we can''t take the energy crystals from them. Right?" After watching for a while, Mu Hongling couldn''t help but ask with frowned Liu eyebrows. The question she asked was also the doubt that appeared in Murong Xue''s mind after watching it. The team of Luo Xiaotian and Zheng Anping is really powerful, and it won''t work if they don''t admire them. "It''s okay, this is just the beginning. Forty to fifty thousand zombies are enough for them to kill a lot of time, and it will definitely consume them." Lin Fan''s eyes condensed and said slowly: "Anyway, it''s the same sentence, we just need to wait and see what happens. In fact, they still have a strong fighting power against zombies, so we can only be forced to give up, not risk Life is in danger to compete with them." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 481： Zombie communication Lin Fan doesn''t look at his courage in doing things, but he always puts the safety of his life first. If he believes that a matter is life-threatening, then he will be very deliberate, and can not take risks without taking risks. After all, he had already died once, and finally encountered an opportunity like rebirth, he didn''t want to die again. It is hard to say whether there will be a chance to be reborn at that time. The battle in the center of the sports square became increasingly fierce as time passed. So far, Luo Xiaotian and Zheng Anping have each killed three third-level zombies. Judging from the speed and efficiency of the two of them killing the third-level zombies, it is not very easy to tell which of them is stronger, unless they really fight a battle of life and death. Roar! That fourth-level zombie already has a lot of wisdom. Knowing that Luo Xiaotian and Zheng Anping are not bad, they are very difficult to deal with, so it opened its mouth and roared, as if it was giving orders to the zombies. , Command how the zombies attack. "Brother Lin Fan, after seeing the roar of the fourth-level zombies, the attacks of those zombies seem to have become more regular. Shouldn''t they really be able to communicate between the zombies?" Murongshan saw this scene suddenly Asked in surprise. Regarding this question, Lin Fan could only shook his head and said: "I think they should be the same as animals. We can''t understand the sounds of animals, but animals should be able to communicate with each other. Perhaps only they can understand their sounds." "Moreover, it is 100% certain that the higher the level of zombies, the higher their intelligence. Fortunately, they don¡¯t have any pain. If there is pain, I guess they all know how to avoid our attacks. ." Lin Fan''s inference is not unreasonable, but a summary after a certain period of time. As for the language of communication between zombies, it is not something it can know. "I don''t know if this ring can be sensed in the future..." Lin Fan suddenly thought of the ring on his hand. This ring can read all kinds of data. Maybe someday in the future, it can really help him understand the communication between zombies. This kind of thing is not impossible. "It''s really amazing." Murong Shan sighed: "Now our chiefs already have the strength of Level 6 Evolution. I don''t know what level is the highest among zombies?" "According to normal reasoning, the doomsday world will be more beneficial to zombies. I guess that maybe the strongest person in the world is not humans or animals, but zombies." Lin Fan groaned: "The number of zombies is too large. In an environment where they are used to evolve, they may not evolve slower than humans." "Maybe, there are already seven levels of strength in the zombies." "Level seven!" Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were all surprised. The existence of this kind of strength really exceeded their expectations, and they didn''t even dare to think about how powerful the other party was. "I''ll just talk about it casually, anyway, we don''t have the chance to meet now, don''t take it to your heart." Lin Fan noticed that the expressions of these girls were shocked and worried that what he said would cause a lot of psychological pressure on the girls , Could not help but comforted. "Ok." Murongxue nodded slightly, but didn''t think about it. ... In a blink of an eye, three hours passed. The battle in the center of the sports square is still ongoing. But the scene has undergone some changes. Before, they had been solving zombies on the periphery, but now, those zombies on the periphery have been cleaned up by them, and they began to move closer to the real core. Luo Baijun glanced at the location of the fourth-level zombies, then looked back at Luo Xiaotian beside him, and whispered: "Xiaotian, I''m going to deal with that fourth-level zombies, you should be more careful." "Okay, second uncle, don''t worry, I will pay attention." Luo Xiaotian replied. He wouldn''t joke about his own life. Without Luo Baijun by his side, he would rather kill a few fewer. Zombies will not take risks. After all, if something happened to him, then Luomen''s young master position would probably not fall to his head. Hearing Luo Xiaotian''s answer, Luo Baijun nodded slightly, and immediately focused on the thin man, and said loudly: "Brother Zheng, I think it''s almost time, let''s deal with that fourth-level zombie, what do you think? " Hearing this, the thin man also nodded and said, "Okay!" At this position, they are very clear that even if they don''t take the initiative to deal with the fourth-level zombies, the fourth-level zombies will come to deal with them. Instead of waiting until then to be passive, it is better to hold the initiative in their hands now. However, before rushing over, the thin man also glanced at Zheng Anping, and said solemnly: "Anping, I have gone to deal with level 4 zombies, you should be more vigilant, especially remember that you can¡¯t approach us. Otherwise, if the fourth-level zombies are crazy and want to attack you, then we may not be able to stop it in time. After all, the strength of the fourth-level zombies is not simple. The closer they are to Level 4 zombies, the more they can feel the difficulty of Level 4 zombies. Level 4 zombies entangled with him and Luo Baijun, but if level 4 zombies had to rush into the crowd and attack Zheng Anping, then he and Luo Baijun might not be able to completely stop them for a while. So, the best way is to stay away from them. Stay away from their battle circle and keep a certain distance. Even if there is an emergency, there is time to deal with it. "Uncle Six, don''t worry, I will pay attention." Zheng An nodded solemnly in response. "okay." The thin man responded and looked at the other Zheng family members, and said: "You guys, stay a little closer to Anping. Protect Anping''s safety. You must not let Anping suffer any harm." "Yes." The people from the Zheng family responded quickly, and immediately looked at each other, and approached Zheng Anping together, and appeared within a safe distance. In such a range, if Zheng Anping encounters any danger, they can also help at the first time. After confirming that Zheng Anping would not be in danger, the thin man was relieved, and then he did not delay any more, his soles stepped on the ground, his body rushed out, and the Luo Baijun rushed towards the center four zombies. boom! boom! The zombies encountered in the middle of the road, in front of them, could not create any obstacles. They flew out one by one. Several second-level zombies were kicked by them for hundreds of meters. In mid-air, before falling back to the ground, his body broke into several halves, which can be described as miserable and miserable. Thanks to the zombie''s no pain, otherwise, the pain of this body being torn is really terrifying even thinking about it. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 482： Find a chance Both the thin man and the Luo Baijun were very fast. In any case, the two of them were genuine level four evolutionaries. As long as they did not encounter level four zombies, they would not be able to cause any hindrance. Therefore, the two of them came to the front of the fourth-level zombies in a short time. Roar! Seeing the thin man and Luo Baijun rushing, the fourth-level zombie opened his mouth and let out a roar. From its voice, you can feel the anger. Obviously, in the eyes of the fourth-level zombies, Luo Baijun and the thin man dared to come to its turf to play wild, that is purely looking for death. "Brother Luo, do it!" The thin man looked at Luo Baijun and cast a look at Luo Baijun. "it is good!" Luo Baijun nodded in response. Then, both of them did not hesitate to attack the fourth-level zombies. Now the fourth-level zombies are their common enemy, and their only idea is to solve the fourth-level zombies first, and there will be no other ideas. After all, they all want to obtain the energy crystals of the fourth-level zombies, but the prerequisite for obtaining it is that the fourth-level zombies are killed. If the driver''s zombie hadn''t been beheaded, then it wouldn''t make sense for them to think more. boom! boom! It has to be said that the strength of the thin man and the Luo Bai army is still quite good, the two changed positions from left to right, constantly attacking the fourth-level zombies. Level 4 zombies under their attack did not find a chance to counterattack for a while. Of course, their attacks fell on the fourth-level zombies, and they couldn''t bring any pain to the fourth-level zombies, unless the weapons in their hands could attack the fourth-level zombies'' heads. However, Level 4 zombies are not low-minded, and they are not stupid. When they see that they are about to attack their heads, they will undoubtedly choose to avoid them, and it is impossible to stretch their heads and let them attack. "Brother Luo, we don''t want to keep anything. We will be tired. This thing will not be tired. If we delay it, it will be very detrimental to us." The thin man looked at Luo Baijun and said immediately. He felt that Luo Baijun seemed to have reservations when he shot again. This feeling is not particularly obvious, but if he reminds him, he may let Luo Baijun perform without reservation. Of course, the strength of this fourth-level zombie itself is not simple, and when the two of them work together, they really need to do their best. If you don''t try your best to deal with it, it is impossible to kill this fourth-level zombie. Hearing the voice of the thin man, Luo Baijun nodded and said, "Okay, let''s do it with all my strength. Get rid of it sooner." When the voice fell, Luo Baijun''s demonstrated strength could not help becoming stronger. In the same way, seeing that Luo Baijun showed stronger strength, the thin man also had to do his best. However, what the thin man didn''t know was that when he shot with all his strength, Luo Baijun still had reservations. Because Luo Baijun''s strength is stronger than him, but he is still in the dark. Luo Baijun had already thought about it, and when the fourth-level zombies were resolved, he thundered and grabbed the energy crystals of the fourth-level zombies, so that the thin man had no chance. When the thin man and Luo Baijun dealt with the fourth-level zombies, Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others were still fighting with the rest of the zombies. Although the number of zombies is very large, Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they are all able to solve the remaining zombies in a stable manner. ... "Brother Lin Fan, do you think the two of them can beat that fourth-level zombie?" Murongshan stared at the thin man, Luo Baijun and the fourth-level zombie battle circle for a while, and then looked back. Looking at Lin Fan curiously, asked. "Both of them are masters in Luomen and Zheng''s family. Perhaps their level is not as high as that of the fourth-level zombies, but when the two of them work together and cooperate in a tacit understanding, they should still be able to deal with the fourth-level zombies." Lin Fan''s gaze narrowed slightly, and he thought: "The key is to see if the two of them work together to deal with it. If they work together, they can kill the level 4 zombies. If they don''t work together, then the situation is very different. It''s hard to say." This kind of cooperation, it is normal for everyone to be pregnant. However, from the current point of view, Lin Fan did not find any tricks by the thin man and Luo Baijun. Both of them were serious about dealing with the fourth-level zombie. Of course, he has also made another preparation, that is, if the thin man and Luo Baijun can''t deal with it, he will rush out to deal with them together. With his participation, one hundred percent can deal with Level 4 zombies. At that time, relying on the unexpected effect of the ability, he thought that he should be able to seize the energy crystals of the fourth-level zombies before the thin man and Luo Baijun did not react. As for those three-level energy crystals, you can get them, if you can''t get them, there is no way. After all, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Andy are only five after all, while Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others add up to dozens of them. When he went to deal with level 4 zombies, it was obvious that Murongxue and Andy couldn¡¯t deal with Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian, let alone three under the nose of Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian. Grade energy crystal is snatched. Time passed by again. boom! boom! The battle between the thin man, the Luo Bai army and the fourth-level zombies became more intense, and dull noises continued to be heard from them and the fourth-level zombies. Up to now, the fourth-level zombies also counterattacked them at any time. The strength of level 4 zombies has reached 18, and when the attack falls on them, it will undoubtedly make them feel very painful. Fortunately, they can bear it. If they are replaced by someone else, a punch from a fourth-level zombie is enough to cause serious injuries. "By the way, when we came out this time, we didn''t have a gun with us?" Lin Fan glanced at the situation in the field, then asked what he thought of. "No." Murongxue glanced at each other and shook her head at the same time. "If you don''t bring a gun, you can only take one step and see one step." Lin Fan smiled helplessly. He also thought that with the gun, Murongxue and the others could lie in ambush, and then try to grab more three. Grade energy crystallized into his hands. "Brother Lin Fan, what are your plans now?" Murongshan asked. Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also stared at Lin Fan closely, they also wanted to know what Lin Fan''s plan was. Lin Fan glanced over the four of them, took a deep breath, and said: "I want to find a chance to go out and deal with the fourth-level zombies with them." "what?" When these words came out, there was no doubt that Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were all taken aback. "Lin Fan, you mean, you plan to deal with that level 4 zombies with them?" Li Zihan thought they had heard it wrong, and repeated it. "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lin Fan nodded seriously. "Brother Lin Fan, why is this? Didn''t we just say that we should be fishermen to reap the benefits of the fishermen?" Murong Shan asked with a puzzled expression. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 483： Ready to participate Whether it was Murong Shan who didn''t understand Lin Fan''s meaning, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also didn''t understand. The four of them looked at Lin Fan blindly. After all, this was completely different from Lin Fan''s previous plan. Lin Fan took a deep breath and explained: "I just took a closer look. Although the strength of the two people is not simple, the strength of the fourth-level zombie seems even more difficult. The most important thing is that they are waiting to compete. The energy crystals still have some reservations between each other, and they didn''t really try their best to deal with the fourth-level zombies." "So, I don''t think they can solve that level 4 zombies." "In other words, if I don''t join, they will soon be consumed by Level 4 zombies to the point where they don''t have much physical strength and energy." "After all, they are human, they will be tired, but the fourth-level zombies have no sense, and the driver zombies will not feel tired at all." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling suddenly reacted, and Lin Fan had already seen through the tricks of those two people. "The two guys are really pitted. They obviously want to work together to deal with the level 4 zombies, but they don''t show their full strength." Murong Shan couldn''t help but vomit. "It''s not to blame them. Their joint cooperation is just superficial behavior. Everyone knows each other well. They will compete for energy crystals at that time. If anyone consumes faster when dealing with zombies, then finally When vying for energy crystals, the chance of winning will undoubtedly be much smaller." Lin Fan said slowly. "This is true." Murongxue nodded, her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Fan worriedly, and said: "But if you just rushed out to deal with Level 4 zombies, would they come to deal with you again?" "This certainly won''t. They are now hoping that someone can join in and quickly solve the fourth-level zombies." Lin Fan said, shaking his head. "However, you have dealt with Level 4 zombies. It is very likely that the two of them will still join forces to deal with you first. When they defeat you, they will compete for energy crystals. Isn''t this possible?" Murong Xue Asked. "Yes, this possibility certainly exists, but don''t forget that I am a person with abilities, and I have hidden weapons on my body. When I use abilities to control hidden weapons, they may not be able to get close to me. " Lin Fan smiled slightly and said confidently: "And taking advantage of this moment, I can quickly grab the energy crystals of the fourth-level zombies." "Once the fourth-level energy is crystallized, I will definitely not stay there. It is right to retreat immediately. They can''t be entangled with them. They are crowded and powerful. Compared with them, we are not in terms of number or strength. If you have any advantage, you can only get a little advantage by taking a quick retreat." "Yeah, I almost forgot about Lin Fan''s ability. When you use the ability to control the three hidden weapons, I believe that people like them will not be able to get you close, so you can hold Level 4 at the fastest speed. The energy crystals are gone, I guess they can vomit blood on the spot." Murongshan said wittyly. When she said these words, she seemed to have seen the thin man and Luo Baijun vomiting blood. "What about us?" Mu Hongling asked. "Your words..." Lin Fan frowned and said solemnly, "Although I have an idea for you to grab the third-level energy crystals in the past, I always feel that this is too risky. If they surround you, the situation will be very bad. Up." "Even if the chance of surrounding you is very low, it still exists after all." To be honest, Lin Fan did not want Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy to take risks. He would rather go alone than take them with him. "There are almost fifty third-level zombies here, which means there are also fifty third-level energy crystals. If we don''t fish at all, it is really a waste." Mu Hongling said slowly: "When you go to deal with level 4 zombies, we can also pretend to deal with them against level 3 zombies, and then secretly find opportunities to collect energy crystals from level 3 zombies." "You know, the level 3 zombies they solved just now, but they didn''t collect energy crystals. We can''t miss such a good opportunity." "Moreover, even if they really discovered our purpose, they might not be able to get away from us and deal with us. There are so many zombies entangled with them, it is not that they can do what they want." After hearing Mu Hongling finished, Murong Shan was the first to say unbearably: "Yeah, Brother Lin Fan, you have gone out to fight, let us hide here to watch, it is too interesting, we Shouldn''t you have the blessings and the hardships? You can''t just take the risk and we are here to enjoy the time. That would be too unfair. We have to go out together to grab the energy crystals." "Lin Fan, let''s go together! We will be careful and try our best not to be discovered by them, especially when collecting Level 3 energy crystals. We must take advantage of the fact that there are still zombies here when they are not paying attention. Little, the dead zombies have also piled up, as long as you are careful, you will definitely have a chance." Murong Xue also followed. Li Zihan nodded, and the last one said: "We all want to improve our strength quickly. Since we can meet so many Level 3 zombies here, the energy crystals of these Level 3 zombies, if we don¡¯t collect some, it would be too wasteful. Up." After listening to Murongxue''s words, Lin Fan was a little shaken. Just when he was about to speak, Andy came to his side and arched his legs with his head. Lin Fan glanced down, suddenly thought of something, couldn''t help but grinned, and said: "Almost forgot Andy!" "The corpses of the zombies in this sports square have already piled up, but if you go to collect the energy crystals of the third-level zombies, the target is still a bit big and easy to be discovered by them." "However, if Andy collects it, the target will be much smaller, and Andy''s attack method itself is to use the mouth, and Andy collects energy crystals, they may not really notice it." "Every time I collect energy crystals, Andy will find opportunities to go to you and give the energy crystals to you to put away. This should be very safe." Andy is a dog. He has no pockets to hold things. After getting the energy crystals, he can only give them to Murongxue and the others. It is impossible to take other methods. "Yeah, Brother Lin Fan, let''s just do this! We will definitely be able to collect a lot of level 3 zombie energy crystals while they are not paying attention. By then, we will absorb level 3 energy crystals, and our strength will also have a great improvement. "Murong Shan said excitedly. "Well, if that''s the case, it''s such a happy decision." Lin Fan nodded and determined the next course of action. Then he looked at the court again and said, "I will enter the court first. After I have said hello to them, you will come in again to help, Andy You must also appear in their sight, especially if you let them know that you are a tertiary pet dog, before they believe that you can deal with zombies." "it is good." Murongxue answered in unison. Andy can''t speak, but he also clicked his dog''s head. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 484： Helper appears With this plan, Lin Fan didn''t delay any more time, stepped out and rushed towards the central area of ??the Sports Plaza. boom! boom! At this moment, the body of the thin man and Luo Baijun continued to interlace, appearing back and forth in all directions of the fourth-level zombies, constantly attacking the fourth-level zombies. But when they attacked the heads of the fourth-level zombies, they would either stop them from the fourth-level zombies or be avoided by the fourth-level zombies. All in all, only when they do not attack the heads of the fourth-level zombies can their attacks fall on the fourth-level zombies. For them, this is undoubtedly a very difficult problem. Because, if you can''t attack the head of the fourth-level zombie, it means you can''t kill the fourth-level zombie. If you can''t kill level 4 zombies, it means you can''t get level 4 energy crystals. The most important thing is that if you continue to consume like this, both of them will consume almost half of their physical strength. If the situation does not change, when their physical strength is exhausted to a certain level, they can only choose to be forced to retreat and wait for their physical strength to recover. Come deal with. "Brother Luo, it''s not a way to go on like this!" The thin man continued to attack, and said as he attacked. "Then Brother Zheng, do you have any good suggestions?" Luo Baijun glanced at the thin man and asked in turn. "Without a helper, we are afraid it will be difficult to solve this guy today." The thin man naturally has no other suggestions. "helper?" Luo Baijun frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "This is a level four zombie, and not a level three zombie. Even if there is a helper, it must be joined by a level four evolutionary to have the effect. Whatever gets busy, it will take up space and affect our operations." When Luo Baijun''s voice fell, Lin Fan''s figure also appeared in the center of the sports square. "Who is this person? How come here?" "Is this guy here to die? Can''t you see that we are dealing with these zombies?" "Does he want to come and take advantage of the fire to collect our energy crystals?" "Impossible! Looking at him so young, you also know that he does not have the strength and courage to offend us!" Lin Fan''s appearance undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention, and his eyes converged on Lin Fan. Both Luomen and the Zheng family had speculations about Lin Fan''s intentions, but only a few of them, and most people believed that Lin Fan did not possess that kind of strength and courage. After all, in this Los Angeles city, who doesn''t know how powerful their Luomen and Zheng family are, and if they dare to offend Luomen and Zheng family, then don''t even think about mixing in Los Angeles. Zheng Anping''s gaze also looked at Lin Fan. He found that although Lin Fan looked very young, he seemed to reveal a hidden edge. This kind of sharpness was something he had never seen in Luo Xiaotian. When Zheng Anping was looking at Lin Fan, Luo Xiaotian was also looking at Lin Fan. Like Zheng Anping, he also found that hidden edge in Lin Fan. He hadn''t seen it in other young people before. of. Lin Fan ignored the gazes of Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others. After he entered the center of the Sports Plaza, he went straight to the emaciated man and Luo Baijun. The zombies blocked along the way were easily resolved by him. Soon, he came to a place ten meters away from the battle circle of Lean Man, Luo Bai Army and Level 4 Zombies. "Two, I have no other ill intentions. It''s just the first time I met a level 4 zombies. I want to feel how strong the level 4 zombies are. If you two don''t mind, I am willing to help them." Lin Fan said. "You help us?" Hearing that, the thin man and Luo Baijun were slightly taken aback. When they looked at Lin Fan, they found that Lin Fan''s aura was not simple. Lin Fan knew that the emaciated man and Luo Baijun had doubts about his strength, an imperceptible smile flashed in his eyes, his fists were suddenly clenched together, and with a sudden wave, a sound of breaking through the air rang out. "Fourth-level evolutionary!" "You are also a Level 4 evolutionary!" After feeling the sound of breaking through the sky, both the thin man and Luo Baijun were horribly surprised, as if Lin Fan was so young that he would possess the strength of a level four evolutionary. This is indeed beyond their expectations. "What? He is a level four evolutionary?" "My God! He is so young, how could he have the strength of a level four evolutionary?" "Even the Zheng family and Bai Jun said so, can they still make a mistake?" "Where is this kid from! It''s too enchanting!" "Yes, I was in Los Angeles before, but I had never seen this person before!" The voices of the thin man and Luo Baijun did not deliberately cover up, and the rest of them could hear clearly, and they didn''t even think that Lin Fan had the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. "Fourth-level evolutionary..." Zheng Anping''s heart suddenly jumped. He is only reacting now. It''s no wonder that Lin Fan felt that there was a hidden edge on Lin Fan just now. This was the reason. "How did he grow up?" Luo Xiaotian also felt incredible in his heart. You should know that Lin Fan looked a few years younger than him, and there was support from Luomen behind him, who provided a lot of resources. But until now, he hasn''t broken through to become a level four evolutionary. I have to say that the existence of Lin Fan has caused both Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian to be hit hard. They never expected that they would meet a young man with much better talent and potential than them in this place. "Do you want to help us deal with Level 4 zombies?" Luo Baijun asked, looking at Lin Fan. "Right." Lin Fan nodded. "It''s just a simple deal? There is no other purpose?" Luo Baijun asked. "In simple dealing, I want to feel how powerful the level 4 zombies are." Lin Fan said earnestly: "We came out to experience. People who don''t belong to Los Angeles, nor do they belong to this province. We came from Jiangnan Province." "you guys?" Both the thin man and Luo Baijun frowned. "I still have a few friends over there, but they don''t have the strength of Level 4 Evolution, and they are only Level 3 Evolution. They also want to deal with the zombies here to improve their experience." Lin Fan still said with a serious face: "However, in order not to appear too abrupt, so I will come out to say hello to you first." Regarding the information Lin Fan said, the thin man and Luo Baijun seemed to believe half of them. First of all, they are all members of the top forces in Los Angeles, and they are very clear about the outstanding young talents in Los Angeles and the entire province. They had never seen Lin Fan''s appearance before, and this was the first time they knew Lin Fan. Therefore, they all believed that Lin Fan was not from Los Angeles, nor was he from this province. As for which province Lin Fan came from, they didn''t want to care about this kind of problem. After all, no matter which province came from, they were now on their Los Angeles site. As the so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, they don''t need to worry about Lin Fan daring to make trouble here. "Well, since you want to feel the power of the fourth-level zombies, then you join us and work with us against this fourth-level zombies!" The thin man said in a deep voice. "Let your friends also come out to deal with the other zombies!" Luo Baijun followed. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 485： Slowly approach the past Luo Baijun wanted to see how strong Lin Fan''s friends were. Naturally, Lin Fan couldn''t just join them to deal with Level 4 zombies, but also let Lin Fan''s friends show up. "no problem." Lin Fan nodded, then looked back at the place where Murongxue was standing, beckoned to that side, and said, "You also come out to deal with those third-level zombies!" Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, Murongxue glanced at each other. Without delay, they walked out one after another, rushing towards the central area of ??the Sports Plaza. The appearance of a few of them can be said to have solidified the atmosphere in the field. "These girls are too good-looking, right?" "Yes! This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl!" "That kid is really happy! There are so four beauties by your side!" "You don''t want to think about his strength. At such a young age, you have the strength of a level four evolutionary. If you can have it, there will be no shortage of beautiful women by your side!" "After all, it is the reason of strength!" Luomen and the rest of the Zheng family discussed in a low voice while dealing with the zombies. Obviously, they were all amazed by the appearance and body of the four Murongxue. If Lin Fan didn''t show the strength of a Level 4 Evolution just now, then at this time, Lin Fan would definitely be envied and hated by a group of people. But Lin Fan has already demonstrated the strength of Level 4 Evolution, which means that they can''t find a place to spray if they want to spray. After all, Lin Fan''s strength has indeed completely crushed them, and he deserves the company of several beautiful women like this. The moment Zheng Anning saw Murongxue and the others, his eyes were almost shining. It was also the first time he met such a beautiful woman. Luo Xiaotian''s reaction was not much different from Zheng Anning''s, two bright lights flashed in his eyes, and even an evil thought appeared in his heart. Faced with a beautiful woman like Murong Xue and the four, he felt that he would be sorry for the beauty of Murong Xue and the four without thinking. "Is there only four teammates?" Luo Baijun glanced at Murongxue and asked aloud. "There is one more." Lin Fan said with a smile: "It''s a tertiary pet dog." "Level 3 pet dog?" Hearing this, the thin man and Luo Baijun were shocked again. Looking at them, they saw a German shepherd following Murongxue and four others. They carefully looked at Andy''s eye color, and quickly confirmed that Andy was indeed a dog with Level 3 strength. "Which power do you belong to?" Luo Baijun asked curiously. "We didn''t join any forces, but after the end of the day, everyone met each other, and then formed a small team to practice everywhere." Lin Fan replied with a serious face. The reason why he said this is to make the thin man and Luo Baijun feel attracted to them. In this way, the thin man, Luo Baijun and others will relax their vigilance more, and it will be more convenient for them to **** the energy crystals. Not surprising Lin Fan, after he said this, the thin man and Luo Baijun both thought in their hearts that if they could join their respective forces, it would undoubtedly be a great contribution. However, the two of them can also see through each other''s thoughts, and it is impossible to say anything clearly at this time, lest the relationship between the two parties is completely frozen. All in all, they said just now that they need a helper, and now Lin Fan is their best helper. Regardless of whether Lin Fan''s strength is considered strong or weak at the level of the fourth-level evolutionary, as long as Lin Fan joins, they will have the confidence to deal with this fourth-level zombie. As for the ownership of the energy crystals, then they will still be snatched by their own ability, and whoever can **** it belongs to whom. "Well, don''t watch it there, come and join us in our battle!" The thin man looked at Lin Fan and said in a deep voice. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded and did not delay any longer. With a movement, he rushed into the ring. boom! Lin Fan hit the back of the fourth-level zombie with a fist, and a very dull sound suddenly sounded. Unsurprisingly, this punch hit the fourth-level zombies, and it was impossible to bring any damage to the fourth-level zombies. After Lin Fan joined the battle here, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Mu Hongling also started to deal with the other zombies. According to their previous protection, when the four of them were dealing with the zombies, Andy used the purpose of finding cover to find the third-level zombies that were solved before, and then took out the third-level energy crystal from the third-level zombie''s head. Of course, at the beginning, Andy couldn''t be too obvious, he still had to deal with the zombies first, so as to eliminate the other party''s alert. boom! boom! boom! On the side of Level 4 zombies, with the addition of Lin Fan, the battle situation was obviously different. Although Lin Fan hid his hand and didn''t use any abilities, the strength he showed still reached the level of a fourth-level evolutionary. Now it seemed that the thin man and Luo Baijun wanted to recruit Lin Fan to join their forces. Talents like Lin Fan are really rare. If any power can have it, it means which power can develop better. "The strength of this fourth-level zombie is really not simple. The attack data of 18 is very powerful. Fortunately, I have defensive attributes. Otherwise, this punch attack will make me hurt for a while." Lin Fan thought to himself. For Lin Fan, defensive attributes are very important. To give the simplest example, even if his current data is not as good as the Lean Man and the Luo Bai Army, if he fights the Lean Man and the Luo Bai Army, the Lean Man and the Luo Bai Army Luo Baijun might not be able to hurt him. That defensive attribute, but can make his resistance to strike a lot stronger. Time continued to pass, Murong Xue and Murong Shan approached to deal with the zombies. After dealing with it for a while, Murongshan swept her beautiful eyes and said in a low voice: "Sister, there is a third-level zombie over there. The two of us slowly approached over there. After we kill it, take a look. Can we find an opportunity to collect the energy crystal directly, if we can, we will collect it directly, if not, let Andy come and collect it at that time." Murongxue also noticed the third-level zombies Murong Shan said. Based on her feeling, the third-level zombies should have the strength of the third-level late stage. With this kind of strength, it would be quite difficult for the two sisters to deal with it alone, but if the two sisters work together to deal with it, there is not much difficulty. "Okay, let''s go. Let''s find an opportunity to slowly approach the past, and don''t make the intention too obvious." Murongxue nodded. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 486： Take two at a time With Murongxue''s consent, Murongshan naturally would not hesitate anymore, and moved towards the level three zombies they had locked with Murongxue. The level three zombies are a little bit stronger than them, but when the two sisters join hands, coupled with the reason of tacit understanding, they can indeed deal with the level three zombies with ease. Moreover, when they dealt with it, they deliberately guided the third-level zombies to behind the pile of zombies. In this way, with the shelter of the pile of zombies, fewer people will see what they are doing. boom! boom! Murong Xue and Murong Shan''s offensive continued to fall on the third-level zombies, making two harsh dull noises. The third-level zombies circulated between the two sisters. When attacking Murongxue, Murongshan launched a fatal attack, causing the third-level zombies to stop. When attacking Murong Shan, Murong Xue launched a fatal attack again, with the same effect. This mainly depends on the cooperation between Murongxue and Murongshan is too tacit. If you change to another person, you may not get this effect. After all, not everyone has such a high degree of understanding with everyone. "Sister, I attract its attack, you solve it!" Murong Shan quickly spotted the opportunity. While speaking, she deliberately approached the third-level zombies, as if actively giving the third-level zombies a chance to attack her. Although Level 3 zombies have spiritual wisdom, they have not reached a certain level. Seeing Murong Shan approaching, they were instantly fooled and attacked Murong Shan desperately. Because, in the previous battle, it has never encountered such a good opportunity, and it feels that it must seize this opportunity. Facing the attack of Level 3 zombies, Murong Shan suddenly paused, preparing to retreat and leave. At the same time, Murongxue''s body flickered, appearing behind the third-level zombie like lightning, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes. The jade hand waved, and a dagger slammed into the third-level zombie''s head. It was accurate. Stabbed into the head of a third-level zombie. Click! Only heard the sound of cracking the skull, the head of the third-level zombie was severely pried open by Murong Xue with a dagger, and was completely solved. At this moment, Murongxue''s eyes were quick and fast. Taking advantage of the moment when the skull of the third-level zombie was shattered, she used a dagger to pinpoint the location of the third-level energy crystal, and quickly picked it, actually directly from the third-level energy crystal. The head of the zombie was picked out. At the moment when the third-level energy crystallized, Murong Xueyu waved his hand and grasped the third-level energy crystal in his hand at the fastest speed. At such a fast speed, it can be said that Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others may not be able to see clearly even if they stare here, let alone they have not been staring here. The most important thing is that Murongxue''s set of actions is really too fluent, I am afraid that no one would have thought that she would take out the level 3 energy crystals before the level 3 zombies fell to the ground. Murong Shan turned her back to Murong Xue just now, and she also didn''t see Murong Xue''s movements. After solving the third-level zombies, Murongshan quickly came to Murongxue''s side and whispered: "Sister, there is a pile of zombies here. They shouldn¡¯t be able to see us. Take the energy crystal, right?" "I have already taken it." Murong Xue said. "Ah? When did you take it?" Murong Shan opened her small mouth in surprise. "Here." Murongxue spread out her jade hand, and a third-level energy crystal lay quietly in the palm of her hand. Seeing the third-level energy crystal in Murongxue''s hand, Murongshan''s open mouth could almost fit an egg. She really didn''t expect Murongxue''s movements to be so quick, after all, when she turned around and came back, the body of the third-level zombie fell to the ground. "I just used a dagger to pick the level 3 energy crystal out of its head, and grabbed it at once. This saves us from being discovered when we pick it up." Murongxue whispered. "It turned out to be like this!" Murong Shan suddenly understood. "Okay, let''s continue to deal with the next level three zombies! When fighting every level three zombies, you can get the level three energy crystal in this way." Murong Xue said. "Okay, sister." Murong Shan nodded. Just when the two sisters were about to lock onto the next target, Andy ran towards them. "Sister, you see Andy is here, it seems that there is something in its mouth, it should be a third-level energy crystal." Murongshan''s beautiful eyes swept away, and she noticed something in Andy''s mouth. "Well, it should be." Murong Xue nodded. Andy ran very fast, and in a blink of an eye he came to the two sisters. Then, Andy made a jump, appeared in front of Murong Xue, opened his mouth, and two third-level energy crystals fell out. Murongxue was already prepared. When she saw two third-level energy crystals appear, she stretched out and grabbed the two third-level energy crystals in her hands. "Andy! Good job!" Murong Shan gave Andy a thumbs-up. He didn''t expect Andy to get two third-level energy crystals at once. Murongxue was also very surprised. Originally thought that Andy could only get one level three energy crystal at a time, but Andy got two level three energy crystals at this time, which was completely unexpected. Hearing Murongshan''s praise, Andy was naturally very happy, but it was clear that he couldn''t stay here with Murongshan and the others. Therefore, after giving out the two third-level energy crystals, it did not continue to stay to delay anything. It moved on four legs, ran away, and continued to search for other third-level zombie corpses to win the energy crystals. "Sister, I think our harvest this time should be very good!" Murong Shan said with a smile. In just a short time, they got three energy crystals. This kind of harvest is indeed quite good. "Yes, especially if Andy is searching in secret, the effect will be quite good." Murongxue nodded. Andy''s actions are very convenient. Just as Lin Fan said, Andy has a small goal. , Is very difficult to be found. This is also the reason why Andy can capture two third-level energy crystals at once. Of course, Andy also wants to improve its own work efficiency, otherwise it would be fine to take away one level three energy crystal each time. After the words fell, Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes glanced across the field, and quickly locked the next level three zombies, saying: "Xiaoshan, let''s go over there, there are level three zombies over there." Murong Shan''s gaze also looked over, and not surprisingly, she saw the Level 3 zombie Murong Xue said. The location of the other party is also not far from a pile of corpses. When they deal with it, they can still lead the other party behind the pile of zombies. In this way, it will be much more convenient for them to capture the third-level energy crystal. The two sisters did not delay any more time, and ran towards the third-level zombie together, and quickly fought with the third-level zombie. This battle between humans and zombies lasted for a long time. Fortunately, the people here, the worst is the initial strength of the third-level evolutionary. Therefore, everyone''s physical strength is better, otherwise, you will be unable to support it long ago. "Those girls, especially those who look only over a dozen years old, are so strong, what are they from?" Zheng Anping glanced over Murong Shan occasionally, wondering in his heart. Anyone could tell Murong Shan''s appearance was only over a dozen years old. He couldn''t imagine how young a girl could have such a strong strength. Luo Xiaotian also had such doubts. Among the younger generation in Los Angeles, he thought that his talent and strength were already very strong. However, the appearance of Lin Fan and several people made him feel inferior. He really complied with that sentence, there would be no harm if there is no comparison. Comparing with Lin Fan, he felt that his talent and strength were nothing to be proud of. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 487： Kill Level 4 Zombies The thoughts of Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others, Lin Fan and others would naturally not pay attention to it. Their goal is to deal with the zombies, and then capture the energy crystals in the zombies. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy went very smoothly. As for Lin Fan''s side, when he, the thin man, and Luo Baijun joined forces to deal with Level 4 zombies, the situation has changed a bit. The previous combination of the Lean Man and the Luo Bai Army was unable to suppress the fourth-level zombies. In other words, the Lean Man and the Luo Bai Army, the two men could not gain the upper hand without fully revealing their true strength. But with the addition of Lin Fan, even if the two of them still haven''t fully demonstrated their true strength, their three can join forces to let the fourth-level zombies fall into the wind. Of course, they still did not find a chance to attack the heads of Level 4 zombies. However, it is worth mentioning that following this trend, it should not be long before the fourth-level zombies will be completely beheaded by them. boom! boom! boom! The battle between the two sides is still going on fiercely. Lin Fan continued to attack the fourth-level zombies, and his fist fell on the fourth-level zombies. He found that this was also a way of tempering the body, which could make his fists harder. Lin Fan''s crazy attack made the thin man and Luo Baijun amazed. They had no idea that Lin Fan''s energy was so vigorous, even they couldn''t do it so crazy. When Lin Fan''s trio were entangled with Level 4 zombies, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Andy were still working very smoothly to capture Level 3 energy crystals. In this process, there is no doubt that Andy contributed the most. Because most of the third-level energy crystals are captured by it. Moreover, after Andy has seized more times, it has already seized experience. For example, at the very beginning, a claw broke open the head of a third-level zombie, and it took a little time to find out the specific location of the third-level energy crystal. But with the increase in the number of seizures, it can now step on the position of the third-level energy crystal when stepping on it with one paw and breaking the head of the third-level zombie. In this way, at the moment when the head of the third-level zombie breaks open, it can take the third-level energy crystal out of the third-level zombie''s head. Then, he left as quickly as possible, even more so that Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others would not be discovered. Up to this time, Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others hadn''t noticed the slightest bit of trickery. They thought that Lin Fan and Murongxue really came here to experience and improve. In fact, they are not to blame for not being able to discover this problem. After all, even old rivers and lakes like the thin man and Luo Baijun have not discovered the true purpose of Lin Fan. It can only be said that Lin Fan''s disguise is really good, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to hide the thin man and Luo Baijun. Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the evening comes. After several hours of fighting, the remaining zombies in the center of this sports square have been almost beheaded by Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian, and Murong Xue. At a glance, the remaining zombies on the square still look like one or two thousand, which is nothing to worry about. Murongshan appeared next to Murongxue and asked in a low voice: "Sister, from before to now, how many of us and the third-level energy crystals Andy brought over?" "I just looked at it, there are 20 in total," Murong Xue replied. "Are you twenty? That''s quite a lot." Murong Shan blinked and said, "Sister Zihan and Sister Hongling should also have some." "Well, that''s for sure, after all, sometimes when Andy is not so close to us, the level 3 energy crystals obtained are given to them." Murongxue said slowly: "In short, the level 3 energy crystals we harvested this time will definitely not be less than 30." "Oh, that''s really a big harvest!" Murong Shan smiled happily. Murongxue was also very happy, not less than 30 third-level energy crystals, this number is quite good. In any case, they have only been here for a few hours. I have had such a harvest in a few hours, and I should feel satisfied. "The battle on their side is estimated to be over soon." Murong Xue''s eyes flashed, and she looked towards Lin Fan''s battle circle. Hearing what Murong Xue said, Murong Shan also looked at Lin Fan and the others, and she saw that the battle between Lin Fan and the others had reached the final stage. The three figures of Lin Fan, the thin man, and Luo Baijun flickered around the fourth-level zombies, constantly attacking the fourth-level zombies. The level 4 zombies seemed to be unable to cope with it. If they avoided the attack of two of them, they would be attacked by the third one. Of course, by this time, the physical strength and energy of the thin man and Luo Baijun had been greatly consumed. After all, they have been fighting continuously from the beginning to the present, and they have never rested for several hours. Lin Fan naturally noticed this situation, and what he wanted was such an effect. Originally, he joined and could solve this fourth-level zombie faster, but he also retained some strength. He deliberately delayed the time so that the thin man and Luo Baijun could consume more. Only in this way can he have a greater advantage when he waits for the fourth-level energy crystal. "Brother Luo, we can give it the final blow!" The thin man looked at Luo Baijun and said. "Okay!" Luo Baijun nodded. Now with the cooperation of the three people, Level 4 zombies have been completely suppressed. There is indeed no need to delay any longer. If you find a suitable opportunity, you can completely wipe out Level 4 zombies. . However, both of them had their own ideas, and they both thought that at the moment when the fourth-level zombies were solved, they would take the shot to **** the fourth-level energy crystal, and whoever snatched it first belonged to whom. Lin Fan saw through the thoughts of the two of them, he was always paying attention to the thin man and Luo Baijun''s every move, and at the same time, his thoughts were also working, acting on the three hidden weapons he was carrying. He has to get the energy crystallization of this fourth-level zombie anyway. "kill!" The thin man and Luo Baijun shouted loudly. At the same time, the two of them stabbed the heads of the fourth-level zombies with their daggers. They found the opportunity 100% this time, because at this moment, the fourth-level zombies were attacking Lin Fan, and it was too late to avoid their attacks. Two daggers, one on the left and the other on the right, successfully pierced the heads of the fourth-level zombies, piercing the heads of the fourth-level zombies. The life of the fourth-level zombies was completely ended at this moment. Then, the thin man and Luo Baijun were using daggers to compete for the energy crystals in the heads of the fourth-level zombies, and they wanted to use the daggers to pick the energy crystals back in their direction. Naturally, Lin Fan would not give them such a chance. With a move of mind, the three hidden weapons that had already been prepared flew out of him at the same time. The steel needle attacked the thin man, the dart attacked Luo Baijun, as for the dagger, it was the same to fight for that energy crystal. "what!?" The thin man and Luo Baijun had no idea that they would suddenly have a hidden weapon attacking them, and the speed of the hidden weapon was very fast, and the power was also very large. If they did not resist or evade and let the hidden weapon attack them, then It will definitely cause them great harm. In that case, they will fall to the end of severe injuries, which is extremely unfavorable to them. Therefore, at this time, no matter how much they want to get that four-level energy crystal, they have to put away their minds to avoid the attacks of steel needles and darts. When they were evading the attack of steel needles and darts, Lin Fan controlled his daggers and hit them separately. Only two clear sounds were heard, and their daggers were shaken out. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 488： Start to retreat clang! clang! As the daggers of the thin man and Luo Baijun were knocked out, Lin Fan''s heart moved again and continued to manipulate his dagger to act on the fourth-level energy crystal. Then, the dagger was picked back, and the fourth-level energy crystal flew out, flew in his direction, and he reached out and grabbed it in his hand. With a glance, he saw four horizontal bars in this fourth-level energy crystal, the fourth level of real knowledge! Moreover, at the moment of starting, you can feel that the energy contained in the crystal is very rich. I think that after he has absorbed the energy in this crystal, his strength will be even higher. With his training during this period, all the data should be improved a little, there should be no big problem. Lin Fan didn''t delay any time, and quickly took the fourth-level energy crystal back into his pocket. "It''s you!" "You can control things!" "The ability to control objects in the air!" At the same time, the thin man and Luo Baijun also reacted thoroughly. They were still thinking about where the steel needles and darts that attacked them came from, and then their daggers were shot out. Then, it was clear that the fourth-level energy crystal fell into Lin Fan''s hands. At this time, if they still can''t understand it, it can only show that there is a problem with their IQ. "You think I''m really bored to help you deal with zombies?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said: "Of course I have the same purpose as yours, I came for the energy crystallization of level 4 zombies." "Asshole!" The thin man scolded furiously: "How dare you play us!" "Boy! Do you think you can walk?" Luo Baijun''s eyes also darkened. Although Lin Fan had the ability to control objects in the air, it surprised him very much, but he had to know that he didn''t show his full strength just now. "Can I take away the fourth-level energy crystal? This is not your decision, but I have the final say. If I want to take it, I can take it. If I don''t want to take it, you will have a chance." Lin Fan said lightly. He is now talking to stimulate the thin man and Luo Baijun, so that they are in a state of real anger. In this way, when their heads become hot, it is easy to overlook some details. "Brother Luo, now the fourth-level energy crystal has fallen into his hands. We have worked so hard for so long, and we absolutely cannot become his wedding dress." The thin man took a deep breath, looked at Luo Baijun and said: "Why don''t we join forces again, take him down first, and then decide the ownership of the fourth-level energy crystal, what do you think?" "Okay, that''s it!" Luo Baijun obviously won''t have any objections, and nodded immediately. The fourth-level energy crystal is in Lin Fan''s hands, and for the two of them, it is the same as the fourth-level zombie''s head. Therefore, they decided to join forces to win Lin Fan first. Lin Fan had already guessed this scene long before, and knew that these two guys would join hands. "Do it!" The thin man and Luo Baijun no longer hesitated, and they looked at each other, and the two moved together and attacked Lin Fan. Facing the joint attack of the thin man and Luo Baijun, Lin Fan was full of confidence, but he was absolutely impossible to treat it carelessly. With a move, he manipulated three hidden weapons to fight the thin man and Luo Baijun. "That kid actually grabbed the fourth-level energy crystal!" Zheng Anping clenched his palm into a fist, and the veins on his arm could be clearly seen. He didn''t expect that the fourth-level energy crystal not only didn''t fall into the hands of his sixth uncle, but Lin Fan got it. Luo Xiaotian''s mood also didn''t get any better. The fourth-level energy crystal had long been regarded as something in his bag, and he could not accept the fact that the fourth-level energy crystal did not belong to him anyway. "sister." Murong Shan glanced at Lin Fan''s side, and then quickly said, "Brother Lin Fan has already started to fight with them, we don''t need to hide it anymore, collect a few third-level energy crystals and retreat. !" "Yes, we can''t help Lin Fan if we stay, we can only retreat after collecting the third-level energy crystal." Murongxue nodded and said. She is a smart woman who can see the situation clearly. If they stay here, especially surrounded by Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian, then they will undoubtedly be in danger. At that time, not only will it not be able to help Lin Fan, but it will also distract Lin Fan. And if they retreat, it will be easier for Lin Fan to evacuate alone. Thinking of this, Murongxue looked at Li Zihan and Mu Hongling, and cast a look at both of them. Li Zihan and Mu Hongling are equally smart women, and they immediately understood the meaning of Murongxue''s eyes. Ever since, the four of them, plus Andy, all started to go straight to the third-level zombie corpses on the ground that had not captured the energy crystals, capturing the energy crystals in the third-level zombie''s heads at the fastest speed. "Look! They are collecting energy crystals!" At the Zheng family''s side, everyone was watching the battle between Lin Fan and the thin man and Luo Baijun, but a corner of his eye noticed the movements of Murongxue and Andy and couldn''t help shouting. Scream. Hearing his shouts, Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly shifted, and they locked on Murongxue and Andy. "grass!" Zheng Anping yelled angrily and said, "Quickly stop them, and can''t let them collect Level 3 energy crystals!" "Hurry up!" Luo Xiaotian also reacted, yelling, and rushing towards Murongxue and Andy with Luomen''s people. Zheng Anping didn''t hesitate at all. The Zheng family members followed him one after another, looking fierce and vicious, as if they were about to tear Murongxue and Andy into pieces. The four Murongxues and Andy ignored the anger of Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian. They collected five third-level energy crystals again at the fastest speed. "let''s go!" Murongxue stretched out her hand and waved, the four of them turned and left. Long ago, Lin Fan had told them that if they accidentally separated, they would meet in one place. That place is considered their default meeting point. Therefore, at this moment, they don''t need to say anything to Lin Fan. It is the kingly way to withdraw and withdraw quickly, and only in this way will it not cause Lin Fan more trouble. "You can''t leave!" "Follow me! Whoever lets them escape will be punished!" Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian let out angry roars. I didn''t want the four Murongxue to escape. Firstly, the four of Murongxue''behaved badly'' and took away part of their third-level energy crystals. Secondly, the four of Murongxue were too good-looking. Such a good-looking woman, in their opinion, should of course stay and let them enjoy it. How could Murongxue''s four go away! "Yes!" People from the Zheng family and Luomen answered neatly when they heard the roars of Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian. Although the speed of their chasing was not slow, the speed of Murongxue and Andy''s retreat was also not slow, coupled with the fact that there was a certain distance between them. Therefore, for a while, they couldn''t catch up, and soon Murong Xue and Andy retreated to the outside of the sports square. "Keep chasing! Never let them run away!" Zheng Anping shouted. "Want to escape from under our noses, your dreams are almost the same!" Luo Xiaotian''s eyes were filled with deep hatred. Their persistent pursuit has also brought a lot of pressure to Murong Xue and the others. Mu Hongling glanced back and found that the distance was being drawn closer. If this goes on, even if they can go to the meeting point mentioned by Lin Fan, they will be known by Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others. After thinking about it, Mu Hongling couldn''t help but said: "The three of you will take Andy to go first. I will stop them and delay for a while." "Are you alone?" Murong Xue frowned. "Only I am alone." Mu Hongling nodded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 489： Break out of encirclement Although the four of them are all Level 3 evolutionaries, in terms of strength, Mu Hongling is always better than them. It is not a good thing to resist the procrastination of time, not to mention the fact that Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan are not strong enough to help delay time. Barking! At this moment, Andy let out a cry. Mu Hongling glanced at Andy and asked: "Andy, do you want to hold them with me?" Andy nodded his head. Before Mu Hongling could speak, Murongxue said: "Yes, Hongling, Andy can be with you. Andy''s strength is not worse than ours, and the speed is very fast. If it cooperates with you, we must rest assured. some." Murong Xue was also telling the truth. Andy''s various stats have reached 15, and he has officially reached the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution. His strength is indeed stronger than them. "Yes, Hongling sister, if you want to delay, let Andy be with you, otherwise we won''t agree." Murong Shan said. Li Zihan also persuaded him. "Ok!" Mu Hongling said lightly, "Then Andy will delay time with me. You go to that place and wait for us first. Once you get rid of them, Andy and I will go to you immediately." "Okay! Pay attention to your safety!" Murong Xue nodded and exclaimed. "Don''t worry." Mu Hongling said. After the voice fell, Mu Hongling looked at Andy and said to Andy: "Let''s go, Andy, let''s stop them, don''t resist them, just hold them." Barking! Andy yelled twice again, indicating that it understood. Mu Hongling and Andy didn''t waste any more time. They turned around one by one, and returned to Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others who were chasing from behind. "Dare to come back?" Zheng Anping saw Mu Hongling and Andy rushing towards them, he couldn''t help but was slightly taken aback. He really didn''t expect Mu Hongling and Andy to do this. "It''s estimated to be here to stop us." Luo Xiaotian said with a condensed look. "Block us?" Zheng Anping raised a disdainful smile on his face and said, "It''s too naive to just rely on them to stop us!" "Take them down first, the first three are not far away!" A disdainful smile also appeared in Luo Xiaotian''s eyes, and said: "What''s more, with them in our hands, those three will also appear obediently!" "Okay, do it!" Zheng Anping nodded and said he had no comments. At this time, he and Luo Xiaotian are completely on the same front, and they will no longer care about whether there are any grievances before. Their purpose is to win Mu Hongling and others, not to Mu Hongling and others. The opportunity for people to escape. boom! boom! Mu Hongling rushed forward and launched a counterattack. Zheng Anping shouted: "You should continue to catch up with the first three first, don''t let them have a chance to disappear from your sight!" "You follow along!" Luo Xiaotian also said. "Yes!" The Zheng family and Luomen nodded in response. Barking! However, just when they were going to chase Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan, Andy appeared in front of them. "Damn! This dead dog still wants to attack us?" "Kill it! It just so happens that I haven''t eaten the dog meat of an evolved dog!" "Yes, kill it, let''s taste it tonight!" The people of the Zheng Family and Luomen both looked at Andy with murderous eyes. From their eyes, Andy''s blocking their behavior was purely to die, and it was impossible to have any influence on them. However, what they didn''t expect was that Andy''s strength was already at the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution. What''s more, Andy didn''t come to fight them, he just wanted to hold them back. Therefore, in the course of the battle, Andy always retreated, and dragged them to Murong Xue to buy more time. I have to say that Mu Hongling and Andy are still very powerful, and the two dragged a group of people to success. Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan took advantage of this period of time, had already ran to the corner, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Even if they knew that Murongxue and the three were walking in the front left direction, but did not appear in their sight, no one knew if Murongxue and the three would suddenly change directions. "Damn! I was still run away by the three of them!" Zheng Anping scolded angrily. "Don''t worry, it''s the same to leave this woman and that dog first!" Luo Xiaotian wanted to calm down. Because it has become an established fact that Murong Xue and the three escaped, and regret can''t be changed. That being the case, they should naturally do the right thing first, leaving Mu Hongling and Andy behind is the kingly way. Hearing this, Zheng Anping nodded and said, "None of us should keep our hands and attack with all our strength. We must never let this woman and that dog go away!" "it is good!" Luo Xiaotian expressed no opinion on Zheng Anping''s proposal. Then, the two of them no longer had any reservations, and they shot Mu Hongling with all their strength. Like Andy, Mu Hongling''s purpose is not to fight really, nor to defeat Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian, just to hold off time. When she saw the scene where Murong Xue and the three successfully left, she was already thinking about her and Andy''s retreat. Her speed is very fast, and Andy''s speed is also very fast. She and Andy want to retreat, and the problem is not too big. "Andy, come to my side!" Mu Hongling shouted at Andy while dealing with Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian. Hearing Mu Hongling''s voice, Andy barked and screamed, without hesitation, he approached Mu Hongling. "go!" After Andy came, Mu Hongling waved his hand and led Andy back to retreat. "Want to go?" Luo Xiaotian sneered: "Go dream!" Luo Xiaotian, Zheng Anping, and the rest of the people surrounded Mu Hongling and Andy together, trying to surround Mu Hongling and Andy in the middle. "Andy." Mu Hongling shouted and cast a look at Andy. Andy fully understood what Mu Hongling meant, that was Mu Hongling asking it to break out to the left together. One person and one dog did not hesitate and ran to the right at a very fast speed. The area on the right is the weakest area they surround. If you break through from here, it is obviously easier to break through from other directions. "Stop them for me!" Zheng Anping shouted. "At all costs!" Luo Xiaotian shouted after him. The four Level 3 evolutionists on the right, with their teeth clenched, are ready to fight Mu Hongling and Andy desperately. boom! boom! Mu Hongling rushed forward, his jade hand clenched into a fist, and the two fists quickly smashed out. The two third-level evolutionists also fisted to resist Mu Hongling''s attack. The collision of fists and fists suddenly made a dull sound. Then, Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others could clearly see that the bodies of the two blocking Level 3 evolutionaries flew backwards like broken kites, flying a full distance of more than ten meters. He fell to the ground and rolled on the ground in embarrassment for several laps before stopping. No way, those two people are not the peak strength of the third-level evolutionary, but the strength of only the third-level evolutionary mid-term. Such strength, even if they join hands, it is impossible to stop Mu Hongling''s attack. At the same time, Andy also rushed in front of the other two third-level evolutionaries. The eyes of these two were fixed on Andy, and they reached out to grab Andy. Andy reacted faster than them. With his four legs slammed on the ground, his whole body jumped up and jumped to their shoulders in an instant. Andy''s feet stepped on their shoulders again, before they could fully react, his whole body jumped out again, fell back to the ground in a blink of an eye, and successfully passed through their encirclement. "Andy, let''s go!" When Mu Hongling saw Andy rush out, there was also a faint smile on Qiao''s face. She waved at Andy without delay, and left with Andy quickly. "Oh shit!" Zheng Anping couldn''t help but yelled angrily: "Useless waste! No four can stop them two! What use are you guys?" Luo Xiaotian''s face was also extremely blue, and he did not expect that so many of them would still be beaten out by Mu Hongling and Andy. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 490： One behind If this kind of thing spreads, then they really have no face to continue to mix. The four people who were scolded by Zheng Anping as trash can be said to have been wronged to the extreme. Although the four of them didn''t stop Mu Hongling and Andy just now, when Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian dealt with Mu Hongling together, didn''t they also take Mu Hongling? If they are waste, aren''t Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian also waste? Of course, the four of them only dared to imagine in their hearts, but didn''t dare to say it in front of Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian. They know very well what kind of temperament Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian are. If you say this, you don''t have to guess that they will end up miserably. "Keep chasing!" Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian looked at each other, and immediately led everyone to continue chasing Mu Hongling and Andy in the direction where they were escaping. Unfortunately, their speed at this time was no longer as fast as Mu Hongling and Andy. When they chased that street, they found that Mu Hongling and Andy could no longer be seen. "Grass! They ran away!" Zheng Anping''s expression was extremely pale, his fists clenched together. So many of them have not been able to leave Mu Hongling with one of them after chasing them out, it is really embarrassing to the extreme. "Fortunately, that kid can''t leave!" Luo Xiaotian said slowly with his eyes condensed. The kid he was talking about was definitely Lin Fan. "Correct!" Zheng Anping nodded, and said: "With my sixth uncle and your second uncle, that kid is definitely inevitable. He is the strongest person in their team. As long as he is in our hands, he won''t be able to escape. Worried about the four women not showing up." "When we use that kid as a threat, the four women will definitely come to us obediently." Hearing that, Luo Xiaotian also nodded and said: "Yes, when they fall into our hands, I don''t want to play them well." "One person, two?" Zheng Anping looked at Luo Xiaotian and asked. "No problem!" Luo Xiaotian nodded again. "Okay, let''s go back now," Zheng Anping said. Anyway, Mu Hongxue and the others have been lost by them. Even if they continue to stay here, it will be of no use. It is better to go back and see the situation in the Sports Plaza. "Okay, let''s go." Luo Xiaotian stretched out his hand and waved, leading Luomen''s people ahead. Upon seeing this, Zheng Anping did not delay, and brought the Zheng family to follow. ... Sports Plaza, the central area. The air here is filled with the smell of zombies'' rotting blood, and the ground is covered with corpses of zombies. However, this did not affect the battle between Lin Fan and the thin man and Luo Bai army. The three of them are still fighting fiercely in this area. What left the thin man and Luo Baijun speechless was that Lin Fan''s ability to control objects in the air was too powerful. When Lin Fan kept manipulating three hidden weapons, they couldn''t even get close. Because when they attacked Lin Fan, Lin Fan would use hidden weapons to attack them from the side or from behind. The speed of the hidden weapon and the power it carries are so great that they dare not let the hidden weapon attack them at all, otherwise it will definitely cause them huge damage. Therefore, every time their offense will be forced to interrupt. "You have consumed too much physical strength and energy just now. At this time, with your state, you can''t keep me behind." Lin Fan glanced over the thin man and Luo Baijun, and a touch appeared on his face. With a disdainful smile, he said deliberately mockingly. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, the faces of the thin man and Luo Baijun couldn''t help but change. When they dealt with Level 4 zombies before, they consumed a lot of physical strength and energy. Although Lin Fan also has a lot of consumption, but Lin Fan will deal with them, using supernatural powers, not physical functions. At this point, the thin man and Luo Baijun couldn''t compare with Lin Fan. "You can''t leave today!" Luo Baijun said coldly. "You said if I can''t go, I can''t go?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Then if I leave, wouldn''t you want to die here?" "Brother Luo, don''t talk nonsense with him. If the two of us can''t keep him today, then we two will have no face." The thin man said solemnly. They are all decent figures in Los Angeles, and if they can''t even deal with Lin Fan when the two of them work together, it is indeed very embarrassing. Lin Fan still had a disdainful smile on his face as he manipulated a hidden weapon in his mind, constantly attacking the thin man and Luo Baijun. The Lean Man and Luo Baijun are not at all a level four evolutionary, even if they control hidden weapons, it is still a difficult thing to obliterate them. Therefore, Lin Fan did not intend to obliterate them, as long as they were blocked. He counted the time and felt that this meeting was almost the end. Several people who wanted to come to Murongxue managed to escape. Even if the thin man and Luo Baijun couldn''t catch up with him, but instead chased Murongxue and the others, they probably couldn''t be found Murongxue''s figure was gone. Thinking of this, Lin Fan no longer had the slightest hesitation. With a move, he manipulated the hidden weapon to launch a new round of fierce attack. The speed of the hidden weapon attack is very fast. The thin man and Luo Baijun are not easy to deal with, especially under this fierce attack, both of them can only continue to resist, and there is no chance to fight back against Lin Fan. . When the hidden weapon forced the thin man and Luo Baijun back by a distance of about six or seven meters, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed and decided not to delay with them anymore. call out! call out! call out! He turned around, his mind moved again, three hidden weapons flew back to him with the sound of breaking through the air, and then he exploded to the fastest speed and ran towards the gate of the Sports Plaza. "Can''t let him escape!" Seeing Lin Fan turned and left, the expressions of the thin man and Luo Baijun were already ugly. The two looked at each other, without hesitation, they also chased Lin Fan at the fastest speed. Until this time, Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian, who had been chased out before, returned here. They originally thought that when they returned here, they would definitely see the picture of the thin man and the Luo Bai army general Lin Fan, but what they didn''t expect to see was Lin Fan fleeing towards another gate, the thin man and Luo Bai army chasing after him frantically. This makes them all feel very difficult to accept, a young man in his twenties, can escape from the thin man and Luo Baijun? If this spreads out, how can the thin man and Luo Baijun mix in Los Angeles in the future? You know, the reputation of the two of them in Los Angeles is not small at all! "Let''s go, let''s follow up and see the specific situation." Zheng Anping made a decision immediately. Luo Xiaotian had no objection, nodded, and the group chased towards the Lin Fan trio. It is a pity that compared to their speed and Lin Fan''s trio, the gap is too big. When they had just chased out the gate of another sports square, Lin Fan''s three figures had already disappeared from their sight. "Boy, you can''t escape! This is Los Angeles. We have the final say. No matter where you escape, you will be caught by us!" The thin man stared at Lin Fan''s back and shouted angrily. . Lin Fan naturally wouldn''t pay attention to the words of the thin man, he still ran forward at the fastest speed. It was also at this time that the thin man gradually realized that his speed could not be better than Luo Baijun. In other words, Luo Baijun will explode its true full strength, so it will definitely widen the distance between the thin man. Luo Baijun also didn''t care whether the thin man could keep up, his eyes locked on Lin Fan, and he wanted to **** the fourth-level energy crystal back from Lin Fan''s hands. After about ten minutes, the thin man was completely left behind, and only Luo Baijun continued to chase Lin Fan. Lin Fan glanced back and saw that after seeing the emaciated man falling behind, he moved his mind, manipulated the three stones on the side of the road, and attacked Luo Baijun from three different directions. Facing the attack of these three stones, Luo Baijun didn''t dare to be careless, and could only slow down to avoid and resist. He couldn''t let the stones really hit him. After all, he doesn''t have the defensive attributes like Lin Fan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 491： Heart is ashamed call out! call out! call out! The stone flew towards Luo Baijun with the sound of breaking through the air. Luo Baijun is a Level 4 evolution after all. The data is not bad. Seeing the trajectory of the three stones, he knew very well that he had to slow down. The measures just work. Otherwise, if the speed is not slowed down, it will definitely come into contact with the three stones. After slowing down, his eyes flashed, and he avoided one of the stones first. Then, he waved the weapon in his hand and hit the other stone, and the same stone Knock out. Finally, his body bends down abruptly, and a third stone flies over his back. In this way, the attack of the three stones was perfectly avoided by him. Since the distance of the three stones flying out had exceeded ten meters, Lin Fan could not control this distance. So Lin Fan swept his eyes and locked the other three things on the side of the road. Under his mind control, these three things once again attacked the Luo Bai army. "Asshole!" Luo Baijun''s face turned pale with anger, and this attack had to force him to slow down to resist. After doing this several times, he found that the distance between him and Lin Fan had reached 30 meters. Of course, at this distance, even if Lin Fan manipulated something to attack him, his power would be much weaker. However, at a distance of thirty meters, Lin Fan had already appeared at the next corner. "Goodbye." Lin Fan turned his head slightly, glanced at Luo Baijun, and made a goodbye gesture to Luo Baijun, then without hesitation, he went to the other side of the corner and disappeared from Luo Baijun''s sight. There is no doubt that Lin Fan''s last gesture of goodbye was full of absolute mockery for Luo Baijun, and Luo Baijun''s teeth were itchy with hatred. He rushed to the corner quickly, his eyes swept away, not to mention seeing Lin Fan''s figure, not even a ghost. In other words, he completely lost Lin Fan and wanted to find Lin Fan again. The difficulty was no less than finding a needle in a haystack. boom! In an angry state, Luo Baijun clenched his fists and slammed his fist on the street light pole in front of him, only to hear a bang, and this street light pole was directly broken by him. After about half a minute, the thin man also ran up from behind. Seeing Luo Baijun standing here alone, the thin man understood the situation without asking, it was obvious that Luo Baijun had lost Lin Fan. "Brother Luo, since we are lost, then we don''t have to spend it here. Let''s go back to the sports square to take a look. After all, there are still three-level zombies'' energy crystals." The thin man said. Now the energy crystals of the fourth-level zombies have been taken away by Lin Fan, and when they can''t catch up with Lin Fan, naturally they can''t get the fourth-level energy crystals back. But there is also the energy crystallization of Level 3 zombies, they can''t waste it. Hearing the words of the thin man, Luo Baijun nodded and said: "Let''s go, go back and see first." With this decision, the two of them did not delay any more time and began to return to the sports square. ... Zheng Anping, Luo Xiaotian and others are here in the central area of ??the Sports Plaza. "They can definitely catch up. We just stay here and wait." Zheng Anping took a deep breath, glanced across the scene, and said: "Should we divide the level three energy crystals here first?" "Okay, then divide up the third-level energy crystals first." Luo Xiaotian nodded. "Before, the number of Level 3 zombies here was almost fifty. In the end, they would take six of them, which is equivalent to forty-four left." Zheng Anping''s eyes flashed and said, "We are divided into 22 stars. Do you have any comments?" "Okay, very reasonable." Luo Xiaotian nodded again. To deal with the zombies, both of them contributed almost the same, and it was reasonable to divide the energy crystallization of the three-level zombies, there was nothing inappropriate. Seeing Luo Xiaotian nodding, Zheng Anping couldn''t help but said: "Okay, then divide it in this way. Everyone will find the corpses of the third-level zombies and take out the third-level energy crystals." "Yes." The people of the Zheng family and Luomen responded, and simultaneously launched actions. In the process of searching, the people of Zheng family and Luomen quickly discovered a very serious problem. "Master, this..." A 30-year-old man from the Zheng family raised his head to look at Zheng Anping with a hesitant expression. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Anping looked over and asked aloud. "Many of these third-level zombies have no energy crystallized." The man replied. "What are you talking about? There is no energy to crystallize?" Zheng Anping''s expression changed. Luo Xiaotian, who was standing next to him, couldn''t help but change. "Xiaotian, it is true that no energy crystals were found, as if they were taken away!" A person in Luomen also spoke to Luo Xiaotian. This person is considered an elder of Luo Xiaotian, so he can directly call Luo Xiaotian''s name. "It was taken away?" Luo Xiaotian''s expression suddenly became extremely solemn, and then suddenly thought of something, angrily said: "They must have taken it away!" "You mean those women?" Zheng Anping frowned, "They did take the third-level energy crystals in the last meeting, but they only took a few! We killed so many third-level zombies. , Are they all taking away the energy crystals?" "found it!" At this time, someone took out an energy crystal from the head of a third-level zombie. "Let me continue to find!" Luo Xiaotian immediately ordered. Then, the group of people searched again. Ten minutes passed. When Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian saw the thirteen third-level energy crystals in front of them, it could be said that their noses were crooked. They killed fifty third-level zombies just now, and it stands to reason that they should have fifty third-level energy crystals. However, now only thirteen third-level energy crystals appeared in front of them. In other words, thirty-seven are missing. "Damn! They really took it!" Zheng Anping cursed with an irony face: "They came for the energy crystals from the beginning, and they must have taken it secretly when we were not paying attention to the zombies, especially the dog. Its target is small and its action speed is fast. The action is also very agile, and it is probably because it stole a lot." "Grass! We actually helped them live a life!" Luo Xiaotian was also extremely angry. They worked so hard to deal with the zombies, thinking that they could get a good harvest here, but they did not expect that they would help Lin Fan and others in the end. For fifty third-level energy crystals, they only got thirteen, almost only a quarter. People from the Zheng family and Luomen, seeing the angry state of Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian, it can be said that they didn''t even dare to take a breath, for fear of angering these two people. At this moment, the thin man and Luo Baijun walked back from outside. "Uncle Six." Zheng Anping shouted. "Second Uncle." Luo Xiaotian also shouted. The thin man and Luo Baijun walked to them, and the latter asked, "Has the third-level energy crystals been counted?" "Second Uncle, we were fooled!" Luo Xiaotian muttered. "What got you fooled?" Luo Baijun asked. Luo Xiaotian quickly said that there were only thirteen third-level energy crystals. Hearing Luo Xiaotian finished speaking, the thin man and Luo Baijun were equally furious, and never expected that three-quarters of the third-level energy crystal fell into the hands of Lin Fan. "These people are really disgusting!" The thin man clenched his fists and almost roared, "Not only did he take away so many level three energy crystals, but he also took away level four energy crystals. You must not let them go like that, even if you dig the ground three feet in Los Angeles. Find them too!" "Uncle Six, you said... the fourth-level energy crystal was taken away by that kid?" Zheng Anping looked at the thin man dumbfounded, almost thinking he had heard him wrong. "Yes! He took it away, we didn''t chase it back!" The thin man nodded. After all, the fourth-level energy crystal is not in their hands, and they can''t do anything about it or not. "..." At this time, Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian were even more desperate. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 492： Cant stay here Originally, they thought that even if the third-level energy crystals here were taken away by Murong Xue and others, the thin man and Luo Baijun would definitely get the fourth-level energy crystals back. Even if they were killed, the thin man and Luo Baijun went after Lin Fan, but Lin Fan escaped. This means that the thin man and Luo Baijun also returned empty-handed, and they did not get any benefits. They came here, the biggest purpose is to crystallize the fourth-level energy. It''s better now, the fourth-level energy crystal is gone, and the third-level energy crystal is only a quarter. It is most appropriate to describe their state at this moment with the sentence of losing the wife and breaking down. "That kid has the ability to control objects in the air, and sooner or later it will be a disaster, he must be eliminated!" Luo Baijun''s eyes passed a thick murderous intent. For some reason, he always felt that Lin Fan was an unstable factor, and believed that Lin Fan might cause a great hindrance to their development in Luomen. "Well, that ability is too enchanting, not to mention that we don''t know what their purpose is in Los Angeles. If they want to stay in Los Angeles for development, it will definitely pose a threat to us." The thin man said. "In this case, Brother Zheng, after we go back, we should summon people to search them. We must search them out. They can''t give them a chance to develop. What do you think?" Luo Baijun asked. "Agree, such a person really needs to be eliminated." The thin man nodded. "Then now distribute the level three energy crystals!" Luo Baijun said. If there are still fourth-level energy crystals, then it is definitely impossible for the two of them to have such a harmonious conversation and distribution, and they will definitely fight against each other. But now all the fourth-level energy crystals fell into Lin Fan''s hands, and there were only thirteen third-level energy crystals, and there was absolutely no need for them to be evil for this. "Thirteen third-level energy crystals, we need six here, and your side need seven, what do you think of Brother Luo?" the thin man actively said. "Okay, no problem." Luo Baijun also nodded. Hearing the words of the thin man, Zheng Anping couldn''t help but a look of confusion appeared on Zheng Anping''s face, allocating level three energy crystals, shouldn''t it be seven on their side and six on Luomen''s side? How come they have six on their side and seven on Lomen''s side? At such a moment, he even wondered whether the wasting man had accidentally said the opposite. However, at this time, he was embarrassed to bring it up. In any case, the thin man is his sixth uncle, and he still has to have the respect he deserves. Soon, the thirteen energy crystals were allocated. "Brother Zheng, then we will say goodbye here. After we go back, we will arrange a manual search for them. We will send a notification if we find them first." Luo Baijun said. "Good." The thin man nodded again. "Let''s go!" Luo Baijun looked at Luo Xiaotian, did not waste any more time, stretched out his hand, and left here with everyone. After they walked out of the sports plaza, Zheng Anping couldn''t help but ask: "Uncle Six, why do you allocate three energy crystals? They take seven and we take six? I just wanted to ask you, but thought of them. I didn''t ask if I was here." After all, according to Zheng Anping, the strength of the thin man was stronger than that of Luo Baijun. Hearing Zheng Anping¡¯s question, the thin man took a deep breath and slowly said: ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t realize that Luo Baijun was stronger than me, but until the end, when I chased the kid with him , I discovered that his strength is stronger than mine, and I am not his opponent." "What? Uncle Six, you said you are not Luo Baijun''s opponent?" Zheng Anping''s face suddenly showed a thick color of astonishment, and he did not expect the thin man to be better than Luo Baijun. "Yes, this is a fact." The thin man nodded, there is no Luo Bai Junqiang without Luo Bai Junqiang, he will not deny this fact. Zheng Anping was still shocked. The thin man looked at Zheng Anping and said, "That''s why I will take the initiative to say that they want seven of the third-level energy crystals, and we want six." "After all, if you really get started, they will have the advantage, and we won''t have any advantage." Zheng Anping accepted it. After a while, he suddenly thought of something and said: "Uncle Six, if you say that, it would be a good thing that the fourth-level energy crystal was taken away by the kid." "Because, if you don''t be taken away by that kid, the fourth-level energy crystals will basically fall into the hands of Luomen, and Luo Xiaotian''s strength will be the first to rise to the fourth-level evolutionary level." Hearing this, the thin man was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile: "Yes, this is true. My strength is not as good as Luo Baijun. Even if I compete with him for the fourth-level energy crystal, it is absolutely impossible to compete with him." "In this way, the fourth-level energy crystal will fall into their hands." "So, if you think about it this way, it''s better to be taken away by that kid than to give it to Luo Xiaotian." "Yeah, if Luo Xiaotian is the first to be promoted to the fourth-level evolutionary level, it is not a good thing for our Zheng family. I would rather he be promoted later." Zheng An said gently. "However, there is one thing to say, that kid''s talent and strength are indeed very strong, coupled with that enchanting ability, if there is no accident and let him grow up freely, I don''t know how strong he will be in the future." The wasting man took a deep breath and said in deep thought: "Such a person must either not be guilty, or he must be eliminated if he is offended. Obviously, we have accumulated conflicts and conflicts with him before, which is regarded as offending him." "Then you must get rid of him. If you don''t get rid of him, he will get rid of us sooner or later. After he grows up, our Zheng family will definitely not be his opponent." This is the conclusion drawn by the thin man and Lin Fan. "Well, Uncle Six, after we go back, you and I will find Grandpa together. We will tell him what happened today so that he can arrange for manpower to search the kid. We must take him while the kid is still in Los Angeles. Find out, can''t give him a chance to leave Los Angeles." Zheng Anping said solemnly. Regardless of the fact that they offended Lin Fan, the young people themselves have a strong psychology of comparison. Lin Fan showed so much talent and strength than him, he naturally didn''t want to see Lin Fan grow up. "Okay, let''s go back now." The thin man nodded, and then the group of them did not waste any more time, turned and left the sports square, and returned to the Zheng family. After returning to the Zheng family, Zheng Anping and the thin man went to see the Zheng family leader and told the Zheng family leader the whole thing. After hearing them, the Patriarch Zheng''s complexion couldn''t help but change, and he murmured: "I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful young man who can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay. Arrange someone to go out and search him immediately. , Find him out anyway!" "Yes." The thin man and Zheng Anping nodded in response. With the permission of the Patriarch, they naturally did not hesitate to arrange it immediately. Of course, apart from the Zheng family, after Luo Xiaotian and Luo Baijun returned to Luomen, they also went to find the master of Luomen. After reporting the matter, the master of Luomen did not change his expression, but his tone seemed very dignified. "You can''t stay here!" With just five simple words, you can see how strong the Master Luomen''s intention to kill Lin Fan is. As they thought, it didn''t matter if they didn''t offend Lin Fan, but since they had offended Lin Fan, Lin Fan showed such a powerful talent and growth potential. Such people have become thorns in their eyes. If they are not removed, it will undoubtedly make them sleepy. "Sect master, then I will arrange for someone to search him?" Luo Baijun asked respectfully. "Make arrangements right away. The sooner the better, we can''t give him a chance to leave Los Angeles." The master of Luomen gate ordered. "Yes." Luo Baijun responded and turned around to make arrangements. After Luo Baijun left, the gate master of Luomen looked at Luo Xiaotian and said: "Xiaotian, work hard to improve, or that sentence, wait for you to become a level four evolutionary, the position of the master of Luomen It¡¯s yours." "Yes, sect master, I will work hard." Luo Xiaotian nodded solemnly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 493： Absorb four-level energy crystal Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan are staying here in a factory. This factory is the place Lin Fan said before, if they get separated from each other, then come here to meet. Murong Shan kept looking towards the factory gate. After looking at it for a while, she couldn''t help but said: "It''s been so long, why haven''t Hongling and Andy come back? Isn''t there any trouble?" Although Murong Xue and Li Zihan were also full of worries in their hearts, they knew very well that they could not go back and look for them at this time. Go back and look for it, not to mention whether you can find it, even if you can find it, they can''t help much. Therefore, staying here and waiting is what they should do. Murongxue reached out and touched Murongshan''s hair, and said comfortingly: "Hongling and Andy are not bad in strength. If you want to defeat those people, you may not be able to do it, but if you want to leave, those people can''t keep her and Andy. , Xiaoshan don¡¯t have to worry too much, I believe she and Andy will come back safely." Li Zihan nodded, she also believed that Mu Hongling and Andy would return. Hearing Murongxue''s comfort, Murongshan''s worry was reduced a bit. Soon, one person and one dog appeared at the gate of the factory. "They are back!" The three of Murongxue looked at them and saw Mu Hongling and Andy walking in from outside the gate. Mu Hongling and Andy came to them soon. "Those who threw them away, did not follow." Mu Hongling said with a smile. When she and Andy retreated, they didn''t run directly to the factory, but ran in another direction first. After confirming that Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian and others really did not catch up, she and Andy changed The direction of the factory is here. Only in this way can it be 100% guaranteed not to be tracked. "As long as you come back safely." Murong Xue breathed a sigh of relief. "Where is Lin Fan? Has he not come back yet?" Mu Hongling glanced around and found that he hadn''t seen Lin Fan. "not yet." Murongxue shook her head and said, "Lin Fan is facing two Level 4 evolutionists, and the strength of those two people is not bad. Even if he has the ability to control the airspace, it will take some time to get rid of them. Row." "Brother Lin Fan will definitely come back." Murong Shan said firmly. She was more confident in Lin Fan''s strength. Mu Hongling and Li Zihan looked at each other, and both nodded. "By the way, this is the third-level energy crystal that I harvested before." Mu Hongling smiled slightly and took out the third-level energy crystal from his body, there are a total of eight. "Eight?" Murongxue glanced at the three-level energy crystals that Mu Hongling took out, and then smiled and said: "Just now we also counted the number in our hands. There are 29." "If you add the eight of you, that would be thirty-seven." "There are a total of fifty third-level zombies. We took the energy crystals of 37 zombies. It is estimated that the people of Luomen and Zheng family will vomit blood with anger." Murong Shan chuckled and said, "It''s a pity that we can''t see them angry." When Murong Shan said so, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling all smiled. Then, Li Zihan added: "Before we killed three third-level zombies and got three energy crystals. If we add them up, it would be equivalent to forty third-level energy crystals." "We''ve had such a great harvest after coming to Los Angeles. It''s great. No wonder the training base has to choose the place to practice in Los Angeles. It seems that it is not unreasonable." Murong Shan sighed. "This is indeed a good place." Li Zihan said lightly. When Li Zihan''s voice fell, a figure appeared again at the gate of the factory. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Andy looked at the gate of the factory together, and not surprisingly saw Lin Fan walking towards them. Lin Fan quickly walked back to them, and Murong Shan immediately said hello, "Brother Lin Fan, we know you will come back safely." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "That''s necessary." As he said, he added: "The main reason is that the strength of the two people is not bad. I estimate that they are both masters in the Luomen and Zheng family. Their combat effectiveness cannot be measured by ordinary four-level evolutionaries, especially The guy in Luomen is stronger than the guy in the Zheng family." "But fortunately, I have the ability to control things with the ability to attack, and gradually distanced from him, only to throw him away, if there is no ability, it would be really difficult." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Mu Hongling sighed and said: "Your ability to control objects in the air is indeed very enchanting. With such a power in your hands, it is purely equivalent to more. A life-saving hole card." "This is indeed." Lin Fan nodded and said, "By the way, how many third-level energy crystals have you harvested? Have you counted them?" "I counted, we have harvested 37 third-level energy crystals in total here." Murong Xue responded. "Thirty-seven? That''s pretty good, more than I thought." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Plus the three we got before, that''s forty." While speaking, Lin Fan touched the three previous level 3 energy crystals out of his body. "Forty energy crystals, five of you, eight each, just split equally." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy naturally had no opinion. They are a team. When distributing things, it is natural to be as fair as possible. They cannot favor one another, and the team will lack cohesion. Murongxue quickly allocated forty three-level energy crystals. "I took a look at this factory. It should be relatively safe. Let''s absorb the energy crystals here!" Lin Fan glanced around and said, "The previous battle also cost us a lot. It is also a good choice to absorb the energy in the crystal to recover." "it is good." In this regard, Murongxue and Andy also have no opinion. Five people and a dog walked into a room in the factory. Lin Fan reached out his hand and felt it in his pocket, taking out the level 4 energy crystal he had obtained. "Brother Lin Fan, is this the fourth-level energy crystallization?" Murong Shan asked with a glance. "Right." Lin Fan nodded. "It seems that as soon as you take it out, you can feel the strong energy contained in it," Murong Shan said. "Level 4 is, after all, the mid-evolution level, and it is still much higher than the early-evolution level." Lin Fan said. After finding a good place, Lin Fan and Andy all began to enter the state. Without delay, Lin Fan took the fourth-level energy crystal in his hand and began to absorb the energy in the fourth-level energy crystal. At the same time, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy also started the work of absorption. The moment the energy in the fourth-level crystal poured into his body, Lin Fan felt like a flood. "It''s a level 4 energy crystallization! This energy is too rich!" Lin Fan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although he knew that the energy contained in the fourth-level energy crystal would be very rich, he really did not expect it to be so rich. Thinking of this, he didn''t get distracted anymore, madly absorbing the energy that crystallized into his body, using this energy to continuously temper his body and make it stronger. It will undoubtedly take more time to absorb the fourth-level energy crystals than to absorb the third-level energy crystals. Lin Fan is not in a hurry. As long as he can improve his strength, it doesn''t matter if he spends more time. When Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Andy had absorbed the four third-level energy crystals, Lin Fan finally finished absorbing the fourth-level energy crystals. The four bars in the energy crystal disappear completely. Lin Fan opened his eyes, clenched his palms, and immediately felt a stronger force wandering through his body. "View." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 17 Speed: 17 Reactions: 17 Defense: 15 Ability: Space controller (in primary evolution) When seeing his own data, Lin Fan also showed a faint smile on his face. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 494： One person training a day Sure enough, he didn''t surprise him. After absorbing the energy in this four-level energy crystal, all his data were improved. Although it has only improved a bit, it is already pretty good. After all, what is absorbed is the fourth-level energy crystal, not the fifth-level energy crystal. And this is still in the case of previous training accumulation, if there is no training accumulation, then purely absorbing this four-level energy crystal will not improve his data a little. "I don''t know when my ability will evolve to intermediate level." Lin Fan glanced at the ability column, and sighed expectantly. When he got rid of the Luo Bai army before, he was thinking that if his ability has evolved to an intermediate level and the distance range he can control is more than ten meters, it will be easier for him to get rid of the Luo Bai army. In any case, the attack power of manipulating stones and other things is no better than manipulating his three hidden weapons. Of course, he is very satisfied that his own strength can be improved at such a fast speed. At least compared to the previous life, he is already too much stronger. In the previous life, he would never even dream of becoming a Level 4 evolutionary. After completing the absorption process, Lin Fan stood up without making any noise, nor would it disturb the absorption of Murong Xue and Andy. Lin Fan glanced across Murongxue and the others, using the ring to read the data of the four of them, observing the changes in their data. "Huh? Mu Hongling''s strength seems to be able to break through to Level 4 Evolution?" After Lin Fan watched for a while, he found that Mu Hongling''s strength and the aura emanating from him were rising. Moreover, this kind of ascent is not an ordinary ascent, it is the feeling of ascending towards a level four evolutionary. Now that he came to Los Angeles, the environment and danger he faced were different. If Mu Hongling''s strength could break through to the fourth-level evolutionary, that would obviously be a great thing. In addition to Kai Mu Hongling, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan and Andy have made considerable progress. Time passed by one minute after another, and another hour passed. The absorption of Murong Xue and the others finally stopped. Lin Fan noticed that Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan''s stats had all increased to 15, which was also only a little short of the fourth-level evolutionary. As for Andy, his power and speed have reached 16, and the response data is still 15. In other words, Andy is only one point away from reaching level 4. Lin Fan''s gaze shifted to Mu Hongling''s body again. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 16 Speed: 16 Reactions: 16 Ability: Acquiring After seeing Mu Hongling''s data, Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. For Mu Hongling''s strength to be upgraded to Level 4 Evolution, he was not surprised at all, but he was very surprised that Mu Hongling''s ability column showed that he was acquiring. This means that Mu Hongling will be able to obtain the ability sooner or later. In this way, the strength of their team will be improved a lot. "Sister Hongling, how do I feel that your aura has become much stronger? Is this a level 4 evolutionary?" Murongshan quickly noticed Mu Hongling, and she found that Mu Hongling''s overall feeling has become stronger. . Murong Xue and Li Zihan also discovered this problem, and their beautiful eyes fell on Mu Hongling''s body. Mu Hongling smiled and nodded and said: "Yes, it seems to be a Level 4 evolutionary." "Haha, that''s great. In this way, we will have two Level 4 Evolutionists in our team." Murong Shan smiled happily. Murong Xue and Li Zihan are also very happy. They are now a team, and the stronger the overall strength, the better. "This time, your strength has improved. It is a very good start for us to come to Los Angeles, and we can continue to maintain it." Lin Fan glanced over Murongxue and Andy, and said, "Our goal this time is to make you all four-level evolution." "Brother Lin Fan, don''t worry, we will definitely work hard and won''t be the object of hindrance." Murong Shan said with her small fist. "Okay!" Lin Fan nodded, then glanced at the sky outside, and said, "It''s late today, so we won''t go out and stay in this factory for a night to rest. This can also consolidate our strength." The whole day of fighting, coupled with the absorption just now, caused it to be twelve o''clock in the night, and they really didn''t need to go out for a stroll. "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling all nodded. ... At Century Plaza, many vehicles came to this place. These vehicles were naturally driven by Qiu Hongxuan and others. After getting out of the car, Qiu Hongxuan summoned everyone to stand together, glanced away, and said: "In the next period of time, you will all be practicing here. Without my permission, no one can leave the area of ??Century Plaza. Remember Yet?" "remember!" The crowd responded in unison. "well." Qiu Hongxuan nodded in satisfaction and said, "Okay, you are tired after driving all day, now you will start to rest, and you will officially start training at eight tomorrow morning." When the voice fell, everyone did not delay and went to rest. However, Da Xiong did not go to rest immediately, but came to Qiu Hongxuan. "Instructor Chou." Big Bear shouted. "Big Xiong, what''s the matter?" Qiu Hongxuan asked with a smile. Qiu Hongxuan has always liked the big bear. Because, he knew very well that the big bear and the little rabbit were indispensable for Lin Fan to join his camp. "Instructor, I have a clear grasp of the information here in Los Angeles. There are three major forces in total, namely Luomen, Zheng Family, and Xia Family..." Da Xiong quickly told Qiu Hongxuan the information he had. This is what Qiu Hongxuan told him to investigate before they decided to come to Los Angeles. "Well, these three powers all have Level 5 evolutionaries, which is not bad." After listening, Qiu Hongxuan just nodded faintly. "Instructor, don''t you worry about any conflict between our people and these three forces?" Da Xiong asked curiously. "What''s to worry about?" Qiu Hongxuan smiled and shook his head, and said, "Let them come here because of experience, not for their leisure and entertainment." "If they will really conflict with the three major forces here, it is not a kind of experience for them. It depends on how they deal with it. If they can deal with it, then it will be good. If they can¡¯t deal with it, it also means that they Like this." "What''s more, the corpse tide they will face next is not necessarily much less dangerous than others." "I have great confidence in them, and I believe they can handle it." Qiu Hongxuan really thinks so. Since he is bringing students out to practice, any situation must be considered. It is impossible to consider the situation of encountering zombies without considering the situation of encountering other people. Even if a student really conflicts with others and encounters danger, it can only be regarded as an unexpected situation in the experience, which is something they cannot stop. Once they intervene to stop it, the experience becomes meaningless. After all, if they really want to stop it, as long as Dong Tianzhuo gives an order to take down the entire Los Angeles city, where there is so much nonsense. "The instructor is right." Da Xiong nodded, and then thought of something. He changed his voice and said: "By the way, instructor, today we made a big circle in Los Angeles. It is estimated that it will attract the attention of the three major forces. I guess they will Come to us, then we will..." Before the big bear finished, Qiu Hongxuan interrupted: "Look at what their purpose is. If they dare to be polite, then we don¡¯t have to be polite with them. Remember, what we represent behind us, we don¡¯t. Taking the initiative to cause trouble does not mean that we are afraid of trouble." "Yes, instructor, I remember." Daxiong said seriously. "Well, just remember." Qiu Hongxuan nodded again. At this moment, in another direction, a group of vehicles drove in. Qiu Hongxuan could recognize this group of vehicles at a glance, as Feng Kangde and others. "You go and rest first, Lao Feng and the others are here, and I will say hello to Lao Feng." Qiu Hongxuan ordered. "Yes!" Da Xiong answered again, and then there was no time wasted, he stepped back into the car and started to rest. They don''t have the convenient living conditions here like in the base, where they eat and live in the car. But they can bear this kind of suffering, and they have never been hypocritical. Soon, Qiu Hongxuan came to Feng Kangde''s side. After Feng Kangde and the people on his side had finished explaining, he looked at Qiu Hongxuan, walked in front of Qiu Hongxuan, and said with a smile: "Old Qiu, your speed is quite fast, how long have you been here?" "It''s been almost half a day! Your speed is too slow!" Qiu Hongxuan said. "Stop it!" Feng Kangde gave Qiu Hongxuan angrily and said, "I still don''t know you? You definitely drove around in Los Angeles, right?" "You still ask if you know? Are you okay?" Qiu Hongxuan also gave Feng Kangde angrily. "Haha, I just see if you can honestly explain it." Feng Kant laughed. "Okay, let''s stop joking now, just talk about business!" Qiu Hongxuan said solemnly, "Before, our students were trained separately, but this time the number of people is not so large. I don''t think it is necessary to train separately. Let Daxiong and the people on your side train together. We two What do you think of training for one person for a day?" Hearing this, Feng Kant nodded without hesitation, and said: "I think it''s okay. Just follow your instructions. One person will train for one day. I will train them first." "Okay, then it''s such a happy decision." Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly, and he was very satisfied with Feng Kangde''s straightforward promise. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 495： Someone comes up One night was over very quickly, and the next morning, Lin Fan and the others adjusted their state during their rest. "Okay, let''s continue to experience!" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and several people, and said with a smile. "it is good." Murongxue nodded. Walking out of the factory, Lin Fan looked at Andy and said, "Andy, it''s time for you to behave again, feel it, in which direction there are more zombies." Andy nodded the dog''s head and began to smell it with his nose. After half a minute, Andy looked straight ahead. "Okay, then let''s go ahead and have a look." Lin Fan still believed in Andy''s judgment. Five people and one dog continued to walk forward, starting their experience today. I have to say that Andy''s judgment is still very accurate. In the previous school, they encountered several third-level zombies. Now that Mu Hongling''s strength has reached the level of a fourth-level evolutionary, to deal with third-level zombies, there is no need for Mu Hongling to take action, and it is completely handed over to Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy. Seeing Andy''s attack, Mu Hongling stood next to Lin Fan and couldn''t help but said: "How do I feel that Andy also has the strength of Level 4 Evolution? Is it my illusion?" Lin Fan glanced at Mu Hongling somewhat unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect Mu Hongling to observe carefully. "This is not your illusion, but Andy''s strength has indeed made great progress, but it does not fully possess the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, but in some aspects it has reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary, so look at it as a whole When I got up, I thought it had the strength of a level four evolutionary." Lin Fan explained with a smile. It is impossible for him to tell Mu Hongling about Andy''s various data, so he can only say it vaguely, and Mu Hongling can understand the meaning. "That''s it." Mu Hongling nodded, knowing what Lin Fan meant. When the two of them were talking, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Andy also quickly solved the zombies. The four third-level zombies have undoubtedly harvested four third-level energy crystals. "We are both Level 4 evolutionists now. Level 3 energy crystals are no longer useful to us. There are four level 3 energy crystals. It happens that you have one each. You don''t need to put them here anymore." Lin Fan said. It''s not that the fourth-level evolutionary cannot absorb the energy in the third-level energy crystal, but if it absorbs the energy, the effect is minimal, which is a wasteful behavior. As a fourth-level evolutionary, Mu Hongling will naturally no longer compete with Murongxue and Andy for the third-level energy crystal. "Ok." Upon hearing this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Andy all nodded. "Andy, keep looking." Lin Fan glanced at Andy. Andy continued to smell with his nose. After judging the direction, they continued to rush towards the next group of zombies. With Andy as a helper, they are not worried that they will not be able to find Level 3 zombies to come out and kill them. Time flies quickly, two days passed in a blink of an eye. In a department store, Lin Fan and Andy just stepped into the first floor. Just now Andy judged the direction and determined that there were many zombies in this department store. "It seems that the zombies are all concentrated upstairs, Brother Lin Fan, do we want to go up and see?" Murongshan pricked her ears and listened. She could clearly hear that there was a lot of zombies upstairs. "Of course we have to go up, otherwise what are we doing here?" Lin Fan said with a smile. Immediately afterwards, they did not delay any more, walked up to the second floor, and began to fight with the zombies in this department store. At the same time, on a street outside the department store, a team of twenty people came here. This team, if Lin Fan were here, would be able to recognize that one of them was the Luomen they had met in the center of the Sports Plaza before. The people from Luomen and the Zheng family who met with Lin Fan and others at the Sports Plaza that day, apart from Zheng Anping and Luo Xiaotian, including the thin man and Luo Baijun, all joined the search for Lin Fan. In the team. This team of twenty people is just one of them. "I have been searching for two days, and I still haven''t seen any shadows. Could it be that they have left Los Angeles?" "I think this might not be impossible. After all, they know that our Luomen and Zheng family are very powerful, but they didn''t think so much in order to **** energy crystals. But after they calm down, they definitely understand that we should not be offended. Maybe one Fleeing Los Angeles because of fear." "Yes, I also think this is completely possible. In this city of Los Angeles, if you dare to offend our two forces, isn''t that just looking for death? They guess it is very clear how serious the consequences will be if they don''t leave Los Angeles. ." "Then what should I do now? Should I keep looking or not?" "Nonsense! I must continue to look for it! What''s the point of complaining here? There is no order for us to withdraw. We can only look for it. Why don''t you think so much?" The people in this team started talking in a rush. On the one hand, they felt that this search process was boring and boring, and they thought that Lin Fan and the others were afraid to stay in Los Angeles, and they should have left Los Angeles. But on the other hand, they didn''t receive any notice not to continue searching, and even if they wanted to take the team back, they could only bite the bullet and persist. "Well, there is a department store over there. Let''s go and take a look there. If there is no news, we can sit and rest in the department store for a while." The leader of this team said: "After we have a good rest, we will go to join the team from Brother Bai Jun." "Yes, Brother Joe." Hearing what this man said, the others nodded. With this decision, they did not delay any longer, and walked towards the department store. When they walked into the department store, their expressions became a little serious. "Brother Qiao, there seems to be a fighting sound above?" one person said. "Yeah, I heard the voice too." The others echoed. "Go, let''s go up and see!" Brother Qiao is a thirty-seven-eight-year-old man. He is not only the oldest person in this team, but also the strongest, only one step away from the fourth-level evolution. Under the leadership of Brother Qiao, the group immediately walked upstairs. When I came to the second floor, I swept my eyes and saw that the ground was covered with corpses of zombies, and many of them could be seen as the heads of zombies that had been chopped off. "Go on!" Brother Qiao''s expression moved slightly, and he looked towards the entrance on the third floor, and led everyone along. This department store has a total of six floors. When they reached the third floor, they still didn''t find any figures, but they still saw zombies on the floor. "Go up!" Brother Qiao made another decision. ... Department store, sixth floor. Lin Fan glanced over and saw two third-level zombies and some second-level zombies, first-level zombies and ordinary zombies. "Xiaoshan, Andy, leave the two third-level zombies to you!" Lin Fan said with a smile. The third-level zombie on the left is stronger, and Andy can easily deal with it, and the third-level zombie on the right is slightly worse than Murongshan from the data point of view. If you want to come to Murongshan, you can easily deal with it. Hearing Lin Fan''s arrangement, Murong Shan and Andy did not hesitate, and rushed towards the third-level zombies respectively, and fought fiercely together. "Xiaoshan''s actual combat experience is getting richer and richer now!" Li Zihan said with a slight sigh while resting on Murong Shan''s beautiful eyes. "Yes, it is indeed very rich." Lin Fan nodded. During this period of time, Murong Shan''s actual combat experience can be said to have increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Murongxue smiled slightly, she knew very well that how quickly Murongshan''s overall strength could be improved was entirely because of Lin Fan. Lin Fan knows exactly how to train and improve a person. Two third-level zombies, just like what Lin Fan said, Andy and Murongshan were not difficult to deal with. In less than five minutes, the bodies of two third-level zombies were lying on the ground. Murong Shan used a dagger to pry open the zombie''s head and take out the third-level energy crystals, while Andy stepped on the zombie''s head with his claws, and also took out the third-level energy crystals. "We also harvested four third-level energy crystals in this department store. Just like before, you will allocate one each." Lin Fan said with a smile. From the second floor to the fifth floor, they only encountered two third-level zombies, which were solved by Murongxue and Li Zihan. It happened that the two third-level energy crystals were also in the hands of Murongxue and Li Zihan. So now Murongshan and Andy each got a third-level energy crystal, the four of them divided up four third-level energy crystals fairly. The most important thing is that Lin Fan has a hunch that Andy''s strength is estimated to be either today or tomorrow. He will definitely make a breakthrough and truly enter the level of a fourth-level evolutionary. Murong Shan and Andy quickly walked back to Lin Fan''s side. Lin Fan glanced at it and said, "Let''s go, this department store has been searched by us, there is nothing to remember." The moment the voice fell, Lin Fan heard the footsteps coming downstairs again, and immediately said, "Wait, someone is coming up below." "Someone is coming up?" Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan were all taken aback. Because Andy is a dog, his hearing is more sensitive, so he naturally heard the footsteps downstairs. Mu Hongling became a Level 4 evolutionary, with a breakthrough in hearing, and also heard the voice downstairs. "Well, let''s take a look first." Lin Fan nodded. Also, their gazes looked towards the stairs together. Under their gaze, it didn''t take long for a group of people to walk out of the stairs and quickly appeared on the sixth floor, staring at each other with their gazes. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 496： Confident Brother Joe "It''s them!" The moment the two sides looked at each other, the Luomen who had met with Lin Fan in the Sports Plaza before immediately recognized Lin Fan. Hearing this, Brother Qiao glanced at the man, then looked at Lin Fan and the others, and said, "These two days will make it easy for us to find. I thought you had already left Los Angeles, but I didn''t expect you to stay here! " Lin Fan''s memory is very good, so he naturally recognized that the speaker was a Luomen whom he had met in the Sports Plaza. However, from Qiao Ge''s words, he could hear that Luomen''s people had been searching for them for these two days, and it seemed that they didn''t want to give them a way out. "Why? Was it hard to find us?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "To be honest, we really don''t know that you are looking for us. If we know, we will stay where we are and wait for you. This will save you from running so much." "Ok?" Brother Qiao frowned and looked at Lin Fan weirdly: "What do you mean?" "It means it literally." Lin Fan said with a light smile: "I don''t want you to find it so hard, can''t you tell me?" puff! Murong Shan couldn''t help it anymore, and she chuckled. She knew very well that this was Lin Fan talking and teasing each other, how could she really want to take the initiative to send it to the door. Murongshan''s smile naturally made Brother Qiao completely react. He glared at Lin Fan and said in a gloomy tone: "Boy! Do you think you have the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary?" "I''m telling you! This is Los Angeles! No one can offend our Los Angeles in Los Angeles, and all the people who offend our Los Angeles are dead!" Before that, what Brother Qiao said was a big truth. The people who had offended Luomen before were all solved by Luomen. Therefore, Luomen is the name of the largest power in Los Angeles, and it can be described as well deserved, without any exaggeration. Unfortunately, this threat is meaningless to Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "Then I have to tell you one thing. Those people who have offended me before, those forces, no matter how strong they are, they also died in the end. Do you say it''s a coincidence?" "Asshole!" Ge Qiao was furious. He thought that Lin Fan was deliberately speaking back to anger him. He didn''t know that Lin Fan was also telling the truth. "Brother Qiao, this kid also has the ability to control objects in the air. His strength is extraordinary. It would be better for us to promptly inform Brother Bai Jun that they will come." The person who spoke before whispered in Qiao''s ear. Although the twenty members of their team all have the strength of the third-level evolutionary, there is still no fourth-level evolutionary. If you really want to start, he is worried that their team is not the opponent of Lin Fan and others. . After all, he had personally heard the fact that the emaciated man and Luo Baijun admitted that they were still letting Lin Fan escape even when they joined forces. This is enough to show that Lin Fan''s strength is indeed very simple, if it is careless, then it is very likely that they will have to confess their lives here today. "What are you afraid of?" Brother Qiao said disapprovingly: "There are so many of us, they are just a few people, not to mention there is only one level four evolutionary. Can we all join forces and still not be able to deal with a level four evolutionary?" "If you are scared, you can first inform Brother Bai Jun, I will take them to stay and trap these people, then the credit will be mine, you don''t want to get involved!" At this time, Brother Qiao was still thinking about the merits. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. He thought that by joining forces like them, Lin Fan could be dealt with. Hearing what Brother Qiao said, the man couldn''t help but frown. "Okay, Brother Qiao, then you are circling here, I will immediately notify Brother Bai Jun that they will come, so we must be safer." That person knows Brother Qiao''s temperament, once the decision is made, unless there is someone with a higher identity and strength. People come to suppress it, otherwise Brother Qiao will never be able to make changes. However, his identity and strength were obviously not as high as Qiao Ge, and he felt that they could not be Lin Fan''s opponents and could only make such a decision. "Go!" Brother Qiao said indifferently, he obviously didn''t care about this person''s stay. In his eyes, one more is not more, one less is not much, leaving a person who does not listen to the arrangement, such as walking less, so as not to interfere with his eyes. The man took a deep breath, without delay, turned around and walked down the stairs. "Brother Lin Fan, that fellow is leaving!" Murong Shan was always paying attention to the movements of Brother Qiao and others. When she saw the person walking towards the stairs, she quickly reminded. "It''s okay, let him go." Lin Fan shook his head, not planning to stop it. First, the strength of Brother Qiao and others. He has read it with the ring just now. Although there are no level four evolutionaries, they are all three level evolutionists with good strength. It is not short to kill them. It can be done in a short time, and it takes a little time. Second, the area of ??this department store is not small at all. Although they are on the sixth floor, the distance between them and Ge Qiao and others is more than two hundred meters. Under such a distance, even if they rushed over to capture the person back, Brother Qiao and others would not stand idly by, and would definitely take action against them. After such an entanglement, they still couldn''t stop the person. What''s more, if you rush to rush and startle the snake, it may cause more people around Brother Qiao to retreat, and it will be more troublesome to catch up. From the above two points, Lin Fan felt that it didn''t matter to let that person go. It was nothing more than to notify Luo Baijun to come. First of all, he is not afraid of the strength of Luo Baijun. Secondly, before Luo Baijun and others came over, I am afraid that their battle here has ended, and it is entirely possible for them to leave. In the end, even if they did not leave and ran into Luo Baijun and the others, it was still a matter of two to say who would kill them. A fourth-level evolutionary like Luo Baijun has a high status among Luomen. Maybe there are some good things on him. If Luo Baijun is obliterated, he will naturally get what Luo Baijun has. all. After the person left, Ge Qiao walked towards Lin Fan and his group. "I now give you a chance to surrender actively. It can also make you suffer less skin and flesh. Otherwise, it will fall into my hands. I am not a kind person. My methods are guaranteed to allow you You know what cruelty is." A cruel smile appeared on Brother Qiao''s face. "The relationship is good, I''m just trying to experience what is cruel and cruel, please don''t keep your hand, if you keep your hand, I will look down on you." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Seeing the smile on Lin Fan¡¯s face, Brother Qiao could say that his nose was crooked. He took a deep breath and shouted angrily: ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t think you can see the coffin without crying, thinking you have four Can you do whatever you want with the strength of an evolutionary?" "Sorry, I thought I had the strength of a Level 4 Evolution, and I could really do whatever I wanted." Lin Fan nodded and said seriously. "..." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Brother Qiao almost staggered and fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would answer him with such a ¡®shameless¡¯ answer. Isn¡¯t this plainly irritating him? "Five of you, go and deal with the four women and the dog, and the rest, all join me to deal with the kid." Brother Qiao took a deep breath and decided not to talk to Lin Fan. He felt that he couldn''t speak to Lin Fan. If he continued to talk to Lin Fan, Lin Fan might be even more angry. awful. "Remember, you can''t let them run away. If someone lets them run away, then I''ll do something to abolish you!" Brother Qiao emphasized in a more accentuated tone. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Then, the five people separated and dealt with Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy. They didn''t even know that Mu Hongling''s strength had been promoted to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary, nor did they know that the strength of Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan and Andy had been greatly improved. When these five people rushed towards Murong Xue and Andy, Brother Qiao rushed towards Lin Fan with the remaining 13 people. He didn''t believe it, the 13 of them couldn''t deal with Lin Fan alone. If this can''t be dealt with, it can only show that they are too wasteful. The battle between the two sides is about to break out. Brother Qiao rushed to Lin Fan with someone, a thick murderous intent flashed in his eyes, he was about to speak, but he heard a dull sound. I saw the one who rushed up with him. Just before Lin Fan, he was swinging his fist to attack Lin Fan, but before his fist could get close to Lin Fan, Lin Fan turned his fist on the nose. The bridge of the nose was broken instantly. At the same time as the nosebleeds raged, the person''s body also flew backwards, hitting the wall heavily before stopping. The moment he landed, the man fainted. "This¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and had no idea that Lin Fan''s strength would be so strong. "What are you doing in a daze!?" Brother Qiao was the first to react and shouted: "Let''s go together!" Although he was also full of shock at Lin Fan''s strength, he knew very well that now is not the time for them to froze, and now they must take down Lin Fan in one go, and absolutely cannot contribute to Lin Fan''s arrogance. boom! boom! boom! boom! There were four dull noises in a row. As these four sounds spread, the four figures flew out side by side, losing consciousness before landing. Guru! Brother Qiao himself swallowed uncontrollably, he was completely dumbfounded. With so many of them besieging Lin Fan, not only did Lin Fan''s body not come close, but in less than half a minute, five people were brought down. How do they fight this battle? Even if it is desperate, there is too much power disparity! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 497： Walk over to fight oom! When Lin Fan flew five people, the person who rushed up on Mu Honglin''s side was kicked on the chest by Mu Hongling, and kicked out. The power of Mu Hongling''s foot can be said to have no reservation, and he exhausted ten percent of his strength. When the man flew out, he could clearly see that his chest had been kicked into a depression. boom! The person''s body hit the wall behind, knocking the wall out of a big hole. This shows how terrifying Mu Hongling''s kick is. "Fourth-level evolutionary!" Brother Qiao compared the distance he flew out with the big hole smashed in the wall, and he immediately reacted, staring at Mu Hongling in amazement and exclaimed, "You are also a Level 4 evolutionary?" Although he did not personally feel how powerful Mu Hongling''s power is, he is not a fool, and he can roughly infer it. "Who told you that I can''t be a level four evolutionary?" Mu Hongling smiled disdainfully. "..." Brother Qiao''s head seemed to be hit hard by something, and there was a humming feeling. Only now did he understand what a stupid decision he had just made, and even brought his brother to fight against Lin Fan. Even Lin Fan, a level four evolutionary, can''t deal with them, let alone there will be another level four evolutionary. "Retreat! Retreat quickly!" Brother Qiao shouted decisively. He is now 100% sure that they are not Lin Fan''s opponents, and retreating is their best choice. If they continue to stay, they can only die for nothing. "I just want to leave now. It''s too late." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and the smile looked in Qiao Ge''s eyes, it was like a demon, let Qiao Ge swish in the cool breeze. Mu Hongling also won''t give Brother Qiao and the others a chance to retreat. She solved the only person who came to deal with her. She flashed and appeared in the direction of the stairs, which was equivalent to blocking the only exit here. Up. In this way, if Brother Qiao and others want to leave, they must pass her level. boom! boom! boom! Lin Fan didn''t intend to waste more time with Brother Qiao and the others. He moved his steps and shuttled among the people, using his fists and feet together, one after another, flying backwards one after another. Under his powerful attack, these people are like fragile children, without the slightest resistance. Even if a quick-reacting arms crossed in front of him, it was in vain, and even the bones of the upper arm were broken by Lin Fan with a punch. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Andy were still fast in taking down each other. Especially Andy, in fact, when Mu Hongling solved the initial person, Andy also solved the person who dealt with it. There is nothing wrong with Andy''s current strength as a level four evolutionary. In less than five minutes, apart from the person who had gone to inform the news before, Brother Qiao waited for nineteen people, and now only Brother Qiao was standing. The rest were all lying on the ground, breathless. "You...you..." There was a deep sense of fear in Brother Qiao''s eyes. He only now truly understood why the guy had just notified Luo Baijun and the others. Because the strength of the fourth-level evolution is really terrifying, it is not an existence that they can deal with by the third-level evolution. Of course, it was their bad luck that they met Lin Fan. If it were to meet other ordinary Level 4 evolutionists, then with more than a dozen Level 3 evolutionists working together, it might be impossible to deal with them. When encountering a powerful fourth-level evolutionary like Lin Fan, they are the only ones who lose. "Why are you stuttering? Aren''t you so arrogant just now?" Murongshan glared at Brother Qiao and asked mockingly, "Didn''t you say that your methods are very cruel? Or show us how cruel your methods are, so that we can open our eyes!" "No, no, I was wrong!" Brother Qiao shook his head sweating profusely and said: "It was my fault just now, I apologize to you, and I hope you will let me go!" Lin Fan had solved the many people who had brought him. Now he was the only one left. Mu Hongling was still blocking the stairs. He knew that he could not escape with his wings. In this case, if you are still stiff, you really don''t know how to write dead words. "You are a bit too embarrassed. If you are as ambitious as you were just now, then I can look down on you a little bit, but now you are like this..." As Murong Shan said, she turned her head to look at Lin Fan, and said, "Brother Lin Fan, I really want to beat him up." "Go over and fight." Lin Fan smiled. Murong Shan knew that her strength was not Qiao''s opponent, so asking Lin Fan in this way was to some extent seeking Lin Fan''s protection. Lin Fan stepped into the range of ten meters, as long as Brother Qiao dares to act rashly, then he can use his abilities to take Brother Qiao. "Auntie, if you want to hit me, you can just hit it directly. As long as you don''t kill me and save my life, you can say anything!" Qiao Ge nodded and said. It''s just that when he said these words, there was a hint of insidious color in the depths of his eyes. "You know you know it." Murong Shan said casually, and then stepped forward to Ge Qiao, without any hesitation, Yu''s hand clenched into a fist and slammed it against Ge Qiao''s face. She just thinks that Brother Qiao''s face is very awkward, and she wants to come over and get a punch. However, at this critical moment, a treacherous smile was drawn across Qiao Ge''s face, his body dodged to the side, avoiding Murongshan''s attack, and immediately reached out and grabbed Murongshan''s neck. When Lin Fan agreed with Murong Shan to come and beat him, he knew his opportunity had come. In today''s situation, it is definitely useless for him to beg for mercy in a ignorant manner, and he must have a bargaining chip in his hands to reverse it. Therefore, he put his idea on Murong Shan, as long as he held Murong Shan in his hands, he could threaten Lin Fan and Mu Hongling to give way, and he could leave here safely. At that time, it won''t be too late for him to join Luo Baijun and others, and then bring Luo Baijun and others back to revenge. At such a close distance, Murong Shan couldn''t react at all, seeing that Brother Qiao''s palm was about to pinch her neck. call out! However, at this moment, Lin Fan, who was always paying attention to Brother Qiao, flew out from his body and slashed towards Brother Qiao¡¯s palm at a lightning speed. Click! The power on the dagger is very strong, and the moment it slashed on Brother Qiao''s palm, he heard the sound of a bone being chopped off. Brother Qiao''s palm was cut off by a dagger directly from his wrist, and the red blood continued to drip down to the ground along the break. "Ah! My hand!" The palm of his hand was chopped off, and Brother Qiao screamed in pain. The voice sounded as miserable as it was, and tears couldn''t help streaming out. After killing him, he did not expect that a dagger would suddenly fly over and attack him. What was more unexpected was that the power of this dagger was so powerful that it would cut off his palms at once. boom! Murong Shan came back to her senses and kicked Brother Qiao in the stomach, kicking Brother Qiao to the ground. "You still want to attack me, do you think my brother Lin Fan is a vegetarian?" Murong Shan snorted. With that said, Murong Shan looked back at Lin Fan and said to Lin Fan, "Brother Lin Fan, thank you!" Lin Fan smiled slightly, moved his mind, and took the dagger back. Seeing the dagger flying directly towards Lin Fan, Brother Qiao was about to stare out his eyes in pain. "This this¡­¡­" Brother Qiao opened his mouth, and he didn''t have a complete sentence for a long time. Obviously, the pain of being chopped off his wrist had already made him feel uncomfortable. "This is my ability, how about it? Not bad, right?" Lin Fan smiled faintly. puff! Hearing this, Brother Qiao opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. This is purely vomiting blood. "You can only blame you for being too self-confident now. You see that the person was very smart before and left here early." Lin Fan said. Then, he looked at Murong Shan and wiped his neck at Murong Shan. "Roger that." Murongshan understood, fully understood what Lin Fan meant, and ended Brother Qiao''s life without hesitation. "Well, we should almost leave here." Lin Fan glanced at the corpses on the ground and confirmed that Brother Qiao and the others were all dead, and said: "Although we are not afraid of the other party, we don''t know how many people came and how strong the other party is now. Therefore, It¡¯s better for us to hide in the dark before we understand it clearly." "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling all nodded. Five people and one dog didn''t waste any more time, walked down from the sixth floor and left the department store. At the same time, in the other direction, outside a bank, Luo Baijun was leading a search here. Luo Baijun sat in the car, looking around, and after a while, the Luomen members who had been arranged by him to search in the bank came out. "How? Did you find anything?" Luo Baijun asked. "Brother Bai Jun, didn''t find it." The crowd shook their heads and replied. "Okay, get in the car and continue to the next place. I don''t believe they can fly with wings." Luo Baijun ordered. "Yes." Everyone answered again, and they were about to get back into the car. However, at this moment, a figure ran over from the other side of the road, shouting while running: "Brother Bai Jun, I found them!" "Found?" Hearing these words, Luo Baijun''s eyes flashed, he immediately opened the door and got out of the car, looking at the running figure. "Say! Where did you find it?" Luo Baijun asked quickly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 498： meet again Naturally, Luo Baijun could recognize at a glance that this person was the person who was with him in the sports square that day. The other party had seen Lin Fan and knew their appearance. Hearing Luo Baijun''s question, the man said quickly: "Brother Baijun, it''s in the department store on the street in front." "Whose team are you with?" Luo Baijun asked again. "Brother Joe," the man replied. "Then where are they now?" Luo Baijun asked. "They were dealing with the kid in the department store, I''ll come over and let you know." The man said. "Okay, good job, let''s not delay, let''s go and find them now, this time we can''t let them run away anyway!" Luo Baijun''s gaze condensed and said, "You take my car." "Yes." The man nodded and followed Luo Baijun back to the car. "You guys also drive to follow." Luo Baijun said to the others, and then took the lead in driving ahead without delay. The rest of the people drove up quickly, not daring to delay. Inside the car, Luo Baijun asked as he drove, "I remember your team is 20 people, right?" "Right." The man nodded. "Except for you, there are still nineteen. With their strength, although they can''t beat those guys, there shouldn''t be any big problems if they have to hold them for a while." Luo Baijun analyzed. He didn''t think that Brother Qiao and others could take Lin Fan, but he thought that Brother Qiao and others could delay time. As long as they are dragged to rush over, then Lin Fan and others will definitely not be able to escape. After all, this time, on his side, there is still a Level 4 Evolution following. laugh! Luo Baijun drove very fast. When the car stopped outside the department store, he stepped on the brakes and the tires rubbed against the ground, making a harsh noise. "Go, get off." As soon as the car stopped, Luo Baijun urged. Everyone opened the doors and got out of the car, and under the leadership of that person, they ran directly towards the sixth floor. When they came to the stairs on the sixth floor and saw the scene inside the sixth floor, their faces became extremely ugly. Especially Luo Baijun, his face is as ugly as it is. died! All dead! The person who confided in the news also trembled slightly. He had already notified Luo Baijun and the others as quickly as possible, but he did not expect to take a step. Luo Baijun clenched his fists, and although the strength of Brother Qiao and others were not very good among Luomen, they were all third-level evolutionists anyway. Nineteen third-level evolutionaries were lost at once, which was not a small loss for Luomen. After all, every third-level evolver has the potential to become a fourth-level evolver, especially a person who is the pinnacle of a third-level evolver like Brother Qiao, who is only one step away from reaching the fourth-level evolver. As a result, this step has not been able to cross out, it has been ended here. "Brother Bai Jun... I... We are now..." The person who informed Luo Baijun saw that Luo Baijun was silent there without saying a word. The atmosphere was too depressing. He took a deep breath and mustered the courage to break the silence. atmosphere of. "Search!" Luo Baijun yelled: "They must have not gone far, so they will search for me right away. They will be searched fiercely. They must be found out. If they are not killed, it is difficult to understand my hatred!" "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. ... After Lin Fan left the department store, they didn''t go far. Instead, they found a building and entered a fairly clean room. "Andy, I think your strength should be able to break through to the fourth level immediately, we are here waiting for your strength to break through before acting." Lin Fan looked at Andy and said with a smile. "Wow! Brother Lin Fan, is Andy going to be a Level 4 Evolution too?" Murong Shan opened her mouth in surprise. "Well, almost yes." Lin Fan nodded. "Then, should we give Andy the third-level energy crystal in our hands first, and let Andy make a breakthrough?" Murong Shan asked. Murongxue and Li Zihan didn¡¯t have any different opinions. They both loved Andy, not to mention that Andy¡¯s strength broke through. For this team, there is only benefit and no harm, so that they will encounter Level 4 zombies or encounter Level 4. The odds of winning can only be greater when the opponent is at a higher level. "No, Andy''s strength has reached the edge of peak breakthrough. According to my estimation, as long as the third-level energy crystal is absorbed just now, it should be able to break through." Lin Fan said with a faint smile: "Anyway, let''s take a look. If you can''t make a breakthrough, then it won''t be too late to contribute your third-level energy crystals. If you can make a breakthrough, of course it is the best." "Okay." Murong Shan nodded. Lin Fan looked at Andy again and said, "Andy, then you start to absorb that third-level energy crystal!" Barking! Andy called twice in response. Then, it did not delay time, and began to absorb the three-level energy crystal in its mouth. During this process, Lin Fan and others were watching quietly. To absorb the third-level energy crystal, for Andy, it will not take long, about twenty minutes, before the energy in the third-level crystal is completely absorbed by Andy. At the same time, everyone in Lin Fan could clearly feel that Andy''s momentum had become much stronger at this moment. "View." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. Species: German Shepherd Level: Level 4 Strength: 16 Speed: 16 Reactions: 16 Ability: Acquiring Andy''s data information appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. "Andy''s ability also shows that it is being acquired?" Lin Fan was slightly startled: "I don''t know what kind of power it will get?" "Andy, congratulations!" Murong Shan said with a smile. "The strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, now Andy is stronger than the three of us." Li Zihan also said with a smile. "Therefore, the three of us have to work harder, and strive to become Level 4 Evolution early. They can''t make the gap too big." Murong Xue added. "That is!" Murong Shan and Li Zihan looked at each other. "Speaking of which, the strength of our team is really strong." Murong Shan said triumphantly: "A total of six, three out of them are Level Four Evolutionists. When all three of us break through to become Level Four Evolutionists, all six will be, and I feel terrible thinking about it." When Murong Shan said this, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also sighed. But they are very clear that all this is due to Lin Fan. If it is not for Lin Fan, it is impossible for them to appear in such a team, and it is impossible for them to increase their strength so quickly. "We will rest here tonight," Lin Fan said. The corpse tide doesn''t know when it will erupt. Even if they are not very tired, they still have to rest when they should rest. Maintaining the peak state is the king. In this way, even if the tide of corpses suddenly broke out, it would be able to cope with it, and it would not be in a hurry. Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling had no objections to Lin Fan''s arrangement. They each found a clean place and began to lie down and rest. ... At one o''clock in the morning, Lin Fan and the others were asleep, but suddenly, the sound of footsteps and voices from outside made them wake up from their sleep. "Shh!" Seeing that Murongshan was about to speak, Lin Fan couldn''t help making a quiet gesture to Murongshan, and Murongshan swallowed what he was about to say. "I don''t know where those people are hiding. We almost searched here and couldn''t find it." "The most important thing is that I don''t know when to find out yet. I''m already sleepy!" "It''s not just you who are sleepy. We are all sleepy, okay? But we still have to keep looking. Look at Brother Bai Jun''s posture. If we don''t find them out tonight, we probably won''t even want to rest." "Oh! It''s the same thing to find. What''s speechless is that it''s not clear whether they still stay here. In case they haven''t stayed in this area, we won''t find them even if we search the underground!" "Okay, don''t complain. We haven''t visited the building in front. Let''s take a look at it now! Complaining won''t solve any problems anyway." Hearing the sound of discussion from outside, Lin Fan and the others immediately understood that it was Luo Baijun and others searching their whereabouts in this area. Think about it, they killed Brother Qiao and the others. Luo Baijun estimated that he was furious after knowing it, and he wanted to take them off. If they didn''t find them out, it would be so easy to swallow. boom! Those few people were not far from here. When they walked outside the door, one of them lifted his foot and kicked up towards the door, kicking the door open with a bang. "Someone is inside!" The moment the door was kicked open, because Lin Fan and the others did not deliberately find a place to hide, with the help of the moonlight, they naturally saw Lin Fan and the others. "One man, four women, and the dog!" "It''s them!" "Come here! We found them!" After discovering Lin Fan, someone yelled loudly. These people are currently searching this area, and they all reacted after hearing the shouts. Especially Luo Baijun, the whole person''s spirit rose a lot at this time. Not only was the other people impatient looking for Lin Fan, he was even more impatient looking for Lin Fan, but he wanted to find Lin Fan more than anyone else. This will finally hear Lin Fan''s voice, and the tight string can be slightly relaxed. "Go, come with me quickly!" Luo Baijun stretched out his hand, wishing to fly directly in front of Lin Fan with wings. Everyone followed Luo Baijun, and ran towards the building where Lin Fan and the others were at an extremely fast speed. When they came to this building, Lin Fan and the others also walked out of the room. "Meet again!" Lin Fan looked at Luo Baijun and greeted with a faint smile. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 499： Lin Fans arrangement The moment Luo Baijun saw Lin Fan, the killing intent in his eyes had been unabashedly exposed. "Boy! You dare to kill our people! Do you know what the consequences are?" Luo Baijun said in a very angry tone. "What are the consequences?" Lin Fan spread his hands and said indifferently: "I really don''t know what the consequences are." "Oh, do you want to say that I will die in your hands, or you will cut me off, or your methods are extremely cruel, and you want me to die." "..." Luo Baijun was stunned for a moment, shouldn''t this be his line? Lin Fan smiled faintly: "The nineteen people before, the one leading, said the same to me. Unfortunately, their fate, I think if you have been to that department store, you should have seen it, no Need I say it again?" Lin Fan didn''t need to guess that Luo Baijun and others must have visited the department store. Otherwise, Luo Baijun wouldn''t be so angry. However, no matter what the result was, he did not regret killing Qiao Ge and others. He has never been soft on the enemy. Luo Baijun looked at Lin Fan coldly, his tone was full of killing intent, and said: "That will be the worst thing you have done in your life." "Well, someone said this to me before, it''s still a pity that the person who said this to me has also died." Lin Fan responded with a smile. puff! Murong Shan couldn''t help laughing again. She now found that she especially liked watching Lin Fan talk to her opponent, especially seeing her opponent''s face constantly changing with anger. That was one of the moments when she was particularly happy. "Boy! You are looking for death!" Luo Baijun roared. "Your behavior is not looking for death?" Lin Fan asked back. When Luo Baijun and the others came over, he used the ring to read the data of Luo Baijun and the others. First of all, there are a total of four of the four-level evolutionary, Luo Baijun and others. Originally there were two, but after knowing that Brother Qiao and others had died in the hands of Lin Fan, he went back to Luomen and asked the Master Luomen to send additional manpower to them. The Master Luomen obviously also knew the seriousness of the matter, and agreed to the request for additional manpower. He immediately added two Level 4 evolutionaries to follow by his side, and asked him to take Lin Fan down anyway, otherwise he would He will be punished severely. Facing the pressure exerted by Luomen sect master, Luo Baijun still agreed without hesitation, Lin Fan had become his number one enemy, and he was unwilling not to kill Lin Fan. This is also the reason why he would let people keep searching for Lin Fan. Because, he had to win Lin Fan. As for the third-level evolvers in the team, there are probably thirty, and the rest are second-level evolvers. The level of the second-level evolutionary, you don''t have to think about it, it is used to search for the head. Searching for this kind of thing requires a lot of manpower, but it is impossible for Luomen to have so many Level 4 and Level 3 evolutionists constantly investing. The teams on both sides, in terms of the lineup, must be that they do not have any advantage. However, in terms of quality, that is not necessarily true. The other three four-level evolutionists have all data of 16, and from the perspective of aura, they clearly belong to the kind of existence that has just been promoted to the fourth-level evolutionary. Although the strength of such a fourth-level evolver is much stronger than that of the third-level evolver, in a sense, they are not that strong among the fourth-level evolver. Especially when he has abilities, he doesn''t have much problem dealing with three by himself. Therefore, what he thought was that when the two sides started to fight, he alone would deal with Luo Baijun and the other two Level 4 evolutionists. The remaining four-level evolution can be handed over to Mu Hongling or Andy to deal with. However, Lin Fan is more inclined to Mu Hongling to deal with the remaining Level 4 Evolution. After all, Andy will move faster than Mu Hongling. If Andy, Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan deal with those Level 3 evolutionists, once Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan are in danger, Andy can do it. Go to support quickly. Even if the opponent has thirty level three evolutionaries, Lin Fan felt that after Andy joined the camp of Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan, he could handle it. He has absolute confidence in Andy''s strength. "Brother Bai Jun, this kid is slick, I don''t think I need to talk nonsense with him anymore. After taking him down, see how arrogant he is!" Next to Luo Baijun, one person spoke. This person is exactly one of the four-level evolutionary. In his opinion, it is not too easy for them to win Lin Fan and a dog with such a lineup. "Yes, Brother Bai Jun, such a kid should be taken down and cleaned up first. He will naturally realize how wrong his current behavior is when he happens." Another fourth-level evolutionary said. "it is good." Luo Baijun nodded, stretched out his hand, and said, "Take them down, remember, catch them alive!" When he came out to search Lin Fan and others before, Luo Xiaotian had looked for Luo Baijun in private. He told Luo Baijun that if he found Lin Fan and others, he didn''t care or care about Lin Fan''s life or death, but never Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were hurt. There is no doubt that Luo Xiaotian had a bad idea for Murong Xue and the four, and wanted to make Murong Xue surrender to him. Luo Baijun naturally agreed to Luo Xiaotian''s request, and he also hoped that Luo Xiaotian would give him a position of deputy sect master in the future. However, even if Luo Xiaotian doesn¡¯t care about Lin Fan¡¯s life or death, he himself will not let Lin Fan die so easily. He wants to torture Lin Fan slowly, and slowly vent the anger accumulated over the past few days in Lin Fan. Fan body. "Yes!" Hearing Luo Baijun''s order, Luomen''s people all responded neatly. "on!" Luo Baijun waved his hand again, and everyone did not hesitate at all, rushing towards Lin Fan and Andy one after another. "I''ll deal with three Level 4 evolutionists, Hongling, you deal with one, Andy, you and Xiaoshan and the three together deal with the rest of those people." Lin Fan quickly made arrangements. "what?" Hearing Lin Fan''s arrangement, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were all startled. "Lin Fan, you said you deal with three alone?" Mu Hongling asked quickly. "Yes, I''ll deal with three, you deal with one." Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed, and he quickly replied, "Only in this way can we have the chance to win, otherwise we don''t have the fourth-level evolutionary to deal with the third-level evolutionary. If they do, the three of Xiaoshan and the others can''t resist." Lin Fan is also right. The strengths of Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan are indeed very acceptable among the three-level evolutionary. But that was in the case of fighting alone. At the moment, the opponent''s 30 third-level evolutionaries are not very bad. With such a huge number gap, it is normal that Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan can''t handle it. Therefore, Lin Fan had to arrange Andy to deal with the three of them. If only relying on the three of them could deal with it, then Lin Fan would not make such an arrangement. "Well, that''s the only way for the time being. I will defeat my opponent as soon as possible to help you." Mu Hongling nodded. It was not that she looked down on Lin Fan''s strength, but that everyone was a Level 4 evolutionary. Lin Fan dealt with three of them alone. She felt that it was too difficult. Then, the only solution is to quickly defeat her opponent on her side, so that she can free up her hand to help Lin Fan. "Good." Lin Fan nodded. "Be careful." Murong Xue looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, and whispered. "So are you." Lin Fan also exhorted. "Boy! Die to me!" At this time, Luo Baijun and the others rushed in front of him, his eyes fixed on Lin Fan, and the killing intent in his eyes could be said to be like a volcanic eruption. Facing Luo Baijun''s gaze, Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said, "I''m afraid you will die." "Humph!" Luo Baijun snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to attack Lin Fan. Lin Fan picked up the corner of his mouth, clenched his fist, and slammed it out. boom! Lin Fan''s and Luo Baijun''s fists just met each other abruptly, and an extremely dull voice suddenly sounded. Then, Luo Baijun''s face changed, and his body couldn''t help taking two steps backwards. "Your strength... unexpectedly improved?" Luo Baijun looked at Lin Fan with surprise. "If you don''t have amnesia, you should be able to remember. I got a fourth-level energy crystal that you worked so hard to fight for." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said, "With the help of that fourth-level energy crystal, my strength has gone even further, so if I really want to say it, maybe I have to thank you." "Asshole!" Luo Baijun was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He knew that Lin Fan was deliberately angry with him by saying this, but he still couldn''t help being angry. After all, they worked so long in the center of the sports square that day, and they really became wedding dresses. Of course, while he was angry, he was also shocked by how quickly Lin Fan''s strength improved. You must know that he himself is also a level four evolutionary, and he knows how difficult it is for a level four evolutionary to improve at this stage. If Lin Fan absorbs a level 5 energy crystal to increase his strength, he thinks there is no problem at all, but what Lin Fan absorbs is a level 4 energy crystal to increase his strength. This can only show Lin Fan¡¯s talent And growth potential is quite terrifying. Such a genius, when the two sides are at odds, can''t let it develop in any way, it will definitely become their nightmare. Thinking of this, Luo Baijun''s killing intent was even stronger in his eyes. However, before he could continue to attack, Lin Fan had already moved his mind and manipulated the three hidden weapons from his body. A dagger, a dart, a steel needle. The three hidden weapons, under the control of his mind, respectively attacked the Luo Baijun and the other two Level 4 evolutionists. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 500： Looking for a breakthrough call out! call out! call out! Three sounds of breaking through the sky sounded one after another. Under Lin Fan''s control, the speed of the three hidden weapons was very fast, and when they passed through the air, they made a piercing sound. With the improvement of Lin Fan''s strength, when his mind controls the hidden weapon, although he can''t increase the distance of the hidden weapon, he can control it more handily. The two Level 4 evolutionists originally wanted to deal with other people, but didn''t expect Lin Fan to take the initiative to attack them. Long before coming over, Luo Baijun had told them that Lin Fan had the ability to control objects in the air. Therefore, they all knew that the hidden weapon was controlled by Lin Fan. "Be careful! These hidden weapons are very flexible, you must be vigilant at all times and don''t be sneaked by him!" Luo Baijun quickly reminded him when he saw the hidden weapons appear. "it is good!" The two Level 4 evolutionists nodded when they heard this. Then, the three of them didn''t delay any time, and together they began to avoid the hidden weapon attack. The remaining four-level evolutionary team played against Mu Hongling. "Xiaoshan, Zihan, Andy, let''s do it too!" Murongxue glanced at the battle, then retracted her eyes to look at Murongshan, Li Zihan and Andy. "Ok." Murongshan and Li Zihan nodded in response. Andy couldn''t speak, but just nodded his head. Three people and one dog rushed out at the same time, fighting together with those three-level evolutionists in Luomen. As for the second-level evolutionary that Luomen followed to search, they knew that their strength was not qualified to participate in such a battle, even if the number of people in the past was only purely beaten. Therefore, they all stand and watch from a distance. "That person''s abilities are so powerful! The air controller can still be so flexible!" "Yes! It''s no wonder that Brother Bai Jun wants us to search him out overnight. Such a person, if he is allowed to grow up, it is not good news for us, Luomen." "Yes, this kind of person must be strangled in the cradle before he fully grows up, otherwise once he does grow up, no one will be able to subdue him." "Tonight, with Brother Bai Jun and them here, this kid will definitely be taken down." "That''s for sure, he still wants to deal with three by himself, huh! Even if he has the ability to control objects in the air, he can''t be the opponent of the three of Bai Junge!" "Arrogance has a price!" "He is not arrogant, but they simply don''t have enough manpower. He has to challenge three by one." "Haha, who asked him to provoke us Luomen? To provoke us Luomen, then we must be prepared to be eliminated!" Those second-level evolutionists who stood around and watched were excited to discuss one by one. In their opinion, tonight is already Lin Fan''s mortal situation, no matter how great Lin Fan has the ability, he is destined to die. Lin Fan didn''t care about the opinions of these people, he was now concentrating on manipulating three hidden weapons against the three Luo Baijun. The three of Luo Bai''s army were also quite helpless in the face of three hidden weapons. Because, they found that it is difficult for them to break through the attack of three hidden weapons. Whenever they avoided or knocked out three hidden weapons, Lin Fan could immediately control three hidden weapons to attack them. This means that they must perform evasion or knock-up behavior. But such a repeated cycle meant that they didn''t even touch Lin Fan''s hair, let alone hurt Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, and he continued to control three hidden weapons against the three Luo Baijun. He uses his mind to control, and for himself, apart from some close shifts, he can''t consume much physical strength at all. In this way, he only needs to continuously control three hidden weapons to consume the physical strength of the Luo Baijun three. These three people will definitely be upset when their physical strength is consumed to a certain level. In this case, it is easy to reveal flaws. Once they reveal their flaws, he can seize the opportunity to injure them. At that time, the three of them will be self-defeating. boom! boom! On Mu Hongling''s side, there was a fierce battle with Luomen''s level four evolutionary. There was a dull sound constantly coming out of the collision between the two. It has to be said that Mu Hongling''s actual combat experience is also quite rich, and from the beginning, Luomen, the fourth-level evolutionary, did not have any advantage. And with the continuation of the fight, it can be felt that the opponent has already appeared to be suppressed. If this continues to be maintained, it will not be long before Mu Honglin can completely gain the upper hand. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, the three of them are being besieged by Luomen''s third-level evolutionists at this time. Fortunately, the strength of the three of them is not simple, even if they are besieged, they will not lose immediately. Whenever they were about to encounter danger, Andy would pull away to help them. From here, it can be more reflected that Lin Fan''s arrangement is very suitable. Because Andy''s goal is small, he moves fast, and it is more convenient to shuttle in the crowd, otherwise, he can''t provide fast support. Generally speaking, in these areas of the battle, Lin Fan and others did not fall into a disadvantage, and they were in a situation that they could handle. Lin Fan knew very well that their breakthrough in this battle was either on him or on Andy. What happened to him was that he had found a chance to injure one of the three Luo Baijun, so that the three Luo Baijun team would be defeated, and he would be able to defeat the other two at a faster speed. Go and help Murong Xue people. And if he does not find an opportunity here, then the opportunity may appear on Andy''s side. Although the opponent has a lot of third-level evolutionary, but no matter what, Andy already has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, as long as you be careful, you can definitely defeat the third-level evolutionary one by one. This is also a very headache for Luo Baijun at this time. He can be 100% sure that when he was in the Sports Plaza before, Mu Hongling and Andy did not have the strength of Level 4 Evolution. However, only in the past two or three days, Mu Hongling and Andy both reached the level of four-level evolutionary. This means that for Lin Fan''s team, apart from driving Lin Fan as the biggest threat, Mu Hongling and Andy are also no small threats. Even if he didn''t take down Lin Fan and others, he felt that it would not be long before the strength of Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan would rise to the level of four-level evolutionary. At that time, if they Luomen didn''t use the real core force, I am afraid it would be difficult to deal with Lin Fan and others. Thinking of this, Luo Baijun gritted his teeth, but he promised the Lord Luomen that he would take Lin Fan and the others, and if he couldn''t, he would still be punished. This kind of punishment may not be really serious because of his strength, but it is a very shameful thing after all, and it will be difficult for him to raise his head in Luomen in the future. "Brother Bai Jun, it will be too unfavorable for us to continue like this. We must find a way to break through his hidden weapon attack, otherwise we will only become more and more passive." A Level 4 evolutionary after avoiding the hidden weapon attack , Frowned and said. It has been fifteen minutes since the battle, but they didn''t even approach Lin Fan within five meters of his body. He knows very well that this is why they are completely passive. Once such a situation lasts for a long time, they will definitely fall into a disadvantage. At that time, if Lin Fan spotted the opportunity, he would be able to completely defeat their teamwork. Luo Baijun, as a more experienced person, naturally understood this truth. But I understand, the problem now is that Lin Fan controls the three hidden weapons so fast that they can''t get close even if they want to get close to the past. Unless someone can rush to Lin Fan without fear of injury, Lin Fan will definitely use more than one hidden weapon to resist. In this case, they would have the opportunity to really approach the past and attack Lin Fan. "Yes! Only this way!" Thinking of this, Luo Baijun suddenly decided. If this situation does not change, it will be too unfavorable for them, even if someone is injured, it must be changed. "Little Ma, don''t be afraid of getting hurt in a while, and keep rushing to get close to him. I don''t believe that he will use only a hidden weapon against you." "As long as he controls two hidden weapons, or even three hidden weapons to stop your crazy approach, then we have the opportunity to fight back." Luo Baijun whispered. His volume was controlled very well, Lin Fan did not hear what he said. After all, everyone is a Level 4 evolution, and his hearing has been greatly improved. He controlled the volume well. At most, Lin Fan could see his mouth moving, but couldn''t hear what he said clearly. "Okay, Brother Bai Jun, just do what you said." The man called Xiaoma nodded. In front of Luo Baijun, he did not dare to defy anything. Because, when they came out, the Lord Luomen told them that they should obey the instructions and arrangements of Luo Baijun. If they disobeyed, they would definitely be punished severely. "Ok." Luo Baijun''s gaze condensed, and he said again: "After we avoid him for the next attack, you will start the action. Just rush to it. Even if you are injured, we won''t make him feel better." "it is good!" The man nodded again. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan once again manipulated three hidden weapons to attack the Luo Baijun trio. The Luo Baijun trio had quick eyes and quick hands. After locking the trajectory of the hidden weapon, they evaded the attack of the hidden weapon extremely quickly. After evading, the little horse took a deep breath, a firmness flashed across his eyes, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, his body quickly rushed out, and went straight to Lin Fan. Facing the sudden attack of the pony, Lin Fan frowned and controlled the darts to fly back to attack the pony''s body from behind. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 501： Andy finds a breakthrough call out! The speed of the dart is very fast, and the speed of the pony is also very fast. But in any case, the speed of the pony can''t match the speed of darts. When the pony rushed to the five-meter range of Lin Fan''s body, the darts had already flew over from behind, and went straight to the back of the pony''s head. As a four-level evolutionary, Xiao Ma can naturally feel the danger that comes from behind. If the darts attacked other places on his body, then he might be able to bear it and fight Lin Fan. But now the dart is attacking the back of his head. If he does not avoid or block, and let the dart fall on the back of his head, then his life will be directly ended. At that time, let alone approach Lin Fan to create opportunities. Therefore, when he noticed that the darts locked on the back of his head, his face had already changed a lot. He lowered his head without hesitation, and at the same time rolled his body to the ground, preparing to approach Lin Fan in a rolling way. call out! Xiao Ma''s reaction was not slow at all. This dodge action allowed him to successfully avoid the dart attack. At the same time, due to the tumbling motion, his body moved closer to Lin Fan, almost less than three meters away from Lin Fan. "on!" While Lin Fan concentrated on dealing with the pony, Luo Baijun gave another Level 4 Evolution beside him a look. Then, the two of them didn''t hesitate at all, their bodies quickly rushed forward, almost exploding their speed without reservation. call out! call out! The actions of Luo Baijun and that fourth-level evolutionary naturally couldn''t escape Lin Fan''s induction. Seeing their actions, Lin Fan immediately used his mind to manipulate the dagger and steel needle to attack them. With Xiao Ma''s behavior as an example, the Luo Baijun and the two also used the same method to avoid the attack of the dagger and the steel needle, and their bodies rolled forward on the ground. At this time, the pony had appeared in front of Lin Fan''s body, with killing intent flashing in his eyes, holding the weapon in his hand, and stab Lin Fan''s chest violently. From the perspective of Xiao Ma, Lin Fan definitely had no time to react at such a distance. It''s a pity that he still underestimated Lin Fan''s ability to react. When he saw him stab with a weapon in his hand, Lin Fan''s footsteps slightly sideways, perfectly avoiding his attack. boom! Then, Lin Fan raised his foot and kicked. When the pony couldn''t react, he kicked the pony''s waist. With the spread of a dull sound, the pony''s body was also sideways at this time. Flew out. "what!" Lin Fan didn''t reserve the strength of this foot at all. Even if the pony is a Level 4 evolutionary, he would experience severe pain after bearing this foot. Luo Baijun didn''t expect that Xiao Ma''s raid would be avoided by Lin Fan. While secretly regretting, he and another evolutionary also came to Lin Fan. Another fourth-level evolutionist fisted and attacked Lin Fan, and Lin Fan''s fist met him. boom! The collision of the fist and the fist made a collision sound. The face of the four-level evolutionary changed slightly, and he also didn''t expect Lin Fan''s reaction to be so fast. Obviously, his surprise attack also failed. Compared with the person just now, the good thing is that he was not attacked by Lin Fan. "Boy! I see how you hide!" Luo Baijun came to Lin Fan from the front, with a grinning smile on his face, clenched his fists and slammed against Lin Fan''s chest. I have to say that the three of them cooperated very well in this wave. If you change to someone else, even if the first raid can be avoided, you will definitely be attacked by the second raid. Especially this raid by the Luo Bai army, it can be said that the connection is seamless. After all, the three people attacked continuously, and it happened that when Lin Fan was distracted, he couldn''t control the three hidden weapons to attack at a faster speed. Luo Baijun seemed to have seen him severely wounded Lin Fan with a punch. boom! This fist fell on Lin Fan''s chest accurately, and a dull sound suddenly spread. But at this moment, Luo Baijun''s face changed drastically, as if he had seen something that he shouldn''t have seen. "How... how is it possible!?" Luo Baijun was shocked in his heart. He couldn''t think of it anyway. A punch on Lin Fan''s chest actually gave him the feeling of hitting a steel plate. Under the force of the counter shock, Lin Fan''s body subconsciously took two steps back. Although Luo Baijun''s punch was exhausted, Luo Baijun''s attack data was 17, while his defense data was 15. If this is offset, it is equivalent to the fact that Luo Baijun''s damage to him is almost 2. Therefore, this punch did not cause him any substantial harm. The two Level 4 evolutionists were equally shocked when they saw Lin Fan only stepped back a few steps, but did not show any painful expressions. For a moment, they even suspected that Luo Baijun''s punch just now was a light punch, otherwise, how could Lin Fan not even react to pain. "Brother Bai Jun, are you okay?" A Four Evolutionist couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t figure out this question, the strength of Luo Baijun was stronger than them. "This kid is weird!" Luo Baijun took a deep breath and said solemnly: "His body is very hard. I punched him up, as if hitting a steel plate. There was no way to cause him any harm." "what!?" As soon as these words came out, the two Level 4 evolutionists were stunned, and they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If it hadn''t been for them to know that Luo Baijun would not lie at this time, then they would never believe this to be the truth. "We must attack him with weapons. If we don''t use weapons to attack him, we can''t hurt him!" Luo Baijun quickly ordered. Although he didn''t know why Lin Fan''s body was so hard, in this case, he obviously didn''t have much time to study this issue. Even if you want to study, it should be studied after taking Lin Fan. "it is good!" The two Level 4 evolutionists nodded quickly in response, all they had to do was to obey Luo Baijun''s orders and arrangements, and ignore everything else. "Continue to attack!" Luo Baijun stretched out his hand and the three of them attacked Lin Fan again. Now Lin Fan will naturally be prepared, and it is impossible for the three of them to come close with the same method just now. When manipulating the three hidden weapons, Lin Fan also paid special attention to keeping his distance. As long as he found that they had a tendency to attack, he would take the initiative to retreat. After pulling the distance, the three of them wanted to make a surprise attack, so he also had enough time to control the three hidden weapons to fly back and attack the three of them. At this time, the Luo Baijun trio couldn''t help but fall into the initial situation again, making the Luo Baijun trio feel itchy but helpless. boom! boom! On Mu Hongling''s side, he was still fighting very fiercely with the level four evolutionary. This was Mu Hongling''s first battle with a Level 4 Evolution since she became a Level 4 Evolution, and she felt very hearty. The only shortcoming was that she could not help Lin Fan after defeating the opponent as quickly as possible. After all, the opponent is a fourth-level evolutionist after all, not a second-level evolutionary or a third-level evolution. If you want to defeat a fourth-level evolutionary at the same level, unless you have a powerful ability like Lin Fan, it is impossible to defeat it quickly, you can only slowly wear it down. As for Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan, Andy is always available to help them. The three of them have no safety issues, and they can barely deal with the Level 3 Evolution who besieged them. The most worth mentioning is that Andy''s strength has been fully utilized in this kind of group battle, and his body is flexible in the crowd. Sometimes the speed is very fast, and when the opponent is not paying attention, he can also attack the past. For example, at this moment, two fierce lights flashed in Andy''s eyes, he found the opportunity, moved his four legs, and rushed to the front of a third-level evolution at a very fast speed, opening his mouth without hesitation , Biting on the knee of the third-level evolutionary fiercely. Click! The bite force of Andy''s bite can be said to be very large. After one bite, he heard the sound of breaking the kneecap, and blood suddenly came out. "Ah! My knees!" Of course, accompanied by the cracking of the kneecap, there was also the scream of the other party killing a pig. The kneecap was bitten to pieces alive, and the pain was so great that not everyone could bear it. After attacking this man, Andy did not hesitate, and immediately ran away. Because, it is also very clear that it cannot stay in the same place for too long, so that it will be completely surrounded by these three-level evolutionists. If it wants to break out at that time, it will be more difficult. As for the person whose kneecap was crushed by it, the moment it let go, the other party completely fell to the ground. He could neither hug his knees with his hands nor roll casually, but lay flat on the ground and screamed constantly. All in all, this person is considered to have lost his combat effectiveness and can no longer stand up and attack. Andy quickly locked on the next target and continued to run to attack the next target. Soon, the next target also lay on the ground. Just as Lin Fan thought, the breakthrough point in this battle was Andy who wasn''t in him. Facts have proved that Andy''s performance did not disappoint. After several successful offensives, the opponent''s Level 3 evolutionaries were obviously in a mess and began to get a little rushed. The most important thing is that there is a sense of fear in their hearts, and every time Andy''s eyes glance over them, they seem to be shaking in their hearts. When a person has such fear, it almost shows that he is also about to lose the will to fight. And how much combat power can someone who has lost the will to fight? When Luo Baijun dealt with Lin Fan, he also noticed the situation here. He frowned and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t panic! Don''t mess! With so many of you, isn''t it better than a dog?" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 502： Will never be better Luo Baijun wanted to use these words to stimulate these Level 3 evolutionists. These Level 3 evolutionists dare not talk back, but what they think is. Although this is a dog, it is a dog whose strength has reached the level of a four-level evolver, so how easy to deal with it. Luo Baijun took a deep breath, knowing that such a sentence could not bring everyone''s fighting will back. He thought for a while and then shouted loudly: "The rest of the people, give me the shot, as long as the dog is surrounded and the range of movement is not so convenient, it will naturally be taken by you!" This remark, Luo Baijun undoubtedly said to those onlookers who were watching the second-level evolution. In fact, Luo Baijun made a lot of sense. Andy was able to perform to such a point. In addition to his strength, the big reason is that Andy''s activities are very convenient and can shuttle back and forth among the crowd. If the activity is not so convenient, the advantage of Andy''s goal of moving small and fast will be weakened. Once these two advantages are weakened, the displayed strength will undoubtedly be affected. Therefore, Luo Baijun allowed the onlookers to participate in the second-level evolution, not expecting the second-level evolution to cause any harm to Andy, it was purely to use them to restrict Andy''s movement range. "Brother Bai Jun asked us to deal with the dog of level 4 evolutionary strength? Isn''t this going to die?" "Yeah, that dog is so strong. The third-level evolutionary is not its opponent at all. It will be bitten to the ground at once. Our second-level evolutionary is not strong enough for the opponent''s teeth. !" "What now?" "What else can you do? Do you still want to defy Bai Jun''s arrangement?" The onlookers began to discuss with an ugly face. Seeing that they did not act immediately, Luo Baijun still stood on the spot discussing it, and couldn''t help but roared angrily: "What are you still stunned for? Do you dare not listen to what I said? Do you want me to take action to abolish you?" This roar was regarded as a warning to the group of secondary evolutionists, making them clearly aware that they should not even say what they are discussing now, but should absolutely obey orders and arrangements. Many second-level evolutionists did not dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately surrounded Andy, praying in their hearts that Andy would not attack them. But this is obviously impossible. They surround themselves. If Andy doesn''t attack them, they will be besieged in the middle, and Andy will also be in danger. Barking! Andy bared his teeth, made a harsh scream, frantically attacked the surrounding people. The screams of screams kept ringing, those second-level evolutionists, under Andy''s attack, did not even possess the ability to evade. Although Luo Baijun''s idea is good, he still overlooked a problem. The problem is that the gap between the second-level evolutionary and the fourth-level evolutionary is too big. Even if there are a lot of second-level evolutionaries, after they get past, it will not pose any threat to Andy. Surrounded? Andy took one bite, and the encirclement couldn''t even be formed, let alone really surround Andy in it. The second-level evolutionary kept falling to the ground, and Luo Baijun''s expression became increasingly ugly. In this case, he couldn''t help out. Because the three of them can deal with Lin Fan here. Once he helps in the past, the remaining two will definitely not be Lin Fan''s opponents, and they will most likely be defeated by Lin Fan. And once Lin Fan smashed the other two Level 4 Evolutionists, then he would be alone with Lin Fan when he was alone, and the pressure would suddenly increase, and he might not be Lin Fan''s opponent. That''s right, at this time, Luo Baijun has almost accepted the fact that his strength, if he fights alone, is definitely not better than Lin Fan. He had to rely on the help of the other two people to deal with Lin Fan. Looking for opportunities in this kind of dealings was the only thing he could do right now. Lin Fan didn''t know Luo Baijun''s thoughts. When he controlled the three hidden weapons, he was also thinking about how to destroy the Luo Baijun trio''s cooperation. Although he could control the three hidden weapons to deal with the Luo Baijun three, but this kind of coping could only lead to a deadlock. He could not defeat the Luo Baijun three, nor could the Luo Baijun three defeat him. This situation is definitely not what he wants to see. "It seems that when manipulating the three hidden weapons to attack, I have to go over and initiate the attack. Only in this way can I defeat the three of them the fastest." Lin Fan thought for a while and made a decision in his heart. He felt that his control of the three hidden weapons was mainly controlled by his mind. With the three hidden weapons alone, he has reached the point where he can deal with the Luo Bai Army three. Under such a premise, if he can still take the opportunity to attack, then the Luo Bai Army three will definitely be defeated. With this decision, Lin Fan no longer wasted time. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and the darts, daggers and steel needles flew past the Luo Baijun three again. At the same time, he stepped forward, and his body rushed out with three hidden weapons. His target this time is not the Luo Bai Army, but the Level 4 Evolution to the left of Luo Bai Army. The strength of Luo Baijun is always stronger than the other two Level 4 evolutionists, and the difficulty of dealing with them will increase slightly. Therefore, in this case, it is obviously wise to deal with the other two Level 4 evolutionists first. The other two Level 4 Evolutionists, the one on the left, had already been injured by Lin Fan once when they attacked Lin Fan, and their combat effectiveness had been lost. The one on the right just fisted with Lin Fan and didn''t suffer any harm. Lin Fan rushed forward quickly and came to the back of the dagger. The dagger is to attack the hidden weapon of the fourth-level evolution on the left. call out! The Level 4 evolution saw the dagger flying over, his eyes flashed, and his body moved to the side to avoid the attack of the dagger. His reaction and speed are not slow, but he did avoid the dagger attack. It was just that Lin Fan appeared in front of him the moment he avoided the past. Lin Fan picked up the corner of his mouth, clenched his palm into a fist, and threw a punch without hesitation. "Humph!" Seeing Lin Fan''s fist spreading wider and wider in his pupils, the Level 4 Evolutionist also snorted coldly and raised his fist to confront Lin Fan. However, just when he thought that Lin Fan was really going to punch him, a faint smile appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He immediately turned his fist into a palm, grabbed his arm, and firmly grasped his arm. In hand. "open!" The four-level evolutionary''s face changed, and he snorted, trying to withdraw his arm from Lin Fan''s hand. However, he soon discovered that Lin Fan''s palm was firmly grasping his arm like iron tongs, no matter how hard he used, he couldn''t get his arm back. "No! Go and help him!" After Luo Baijun and the fourth-level evolutionary on the right avoided the darts and steel needles, they also noticed the scene of Lin Fan and the fourth-level evolutionary on the left. Luo Baijun shouted and ran with the fourth-level evolutionary on the right. come. boom! Naturally, Lin Fan would not give Luo Baijun and the evolution on the right a chance to come and support. When he noticed the actions of Luo Baijun and the evolution on the right, Lin Fan suddenly pulled and dragged the arm of the evolution on the left forward. Can''t resist Lin Fan''s fierce power. Under this pull, his body leaned towards Lin Fan directly. Then, Lin Fan raised his foot and kicked the evolutionary on the left side with a bang. When kicking out, Lin Fan released the opponent''s arm again, and the opponent''s body flew out without a doubt at this moment. The whole person rolled on the ground several times before stopping in embarrassment. At this moment, Lin Fan''s body had already retreated, separated from the Luo Bai Army and the two of them, and did not give them a chance to come closer. The two Luo Baijun also knew that they could no longer hurt Lin Fan after the distance was opened. After all, Lin Fan''s three hidden weapons could appear in front of Lin Fan to resist at any time. So, the two of them turned their eyes, looked at the person lying on the ground together, and ran towards the person. "Is it all right?" The evolutionary level four on the right quickly reached out to help the person up, frowning and asked. "It''s okay." The man shook his head slightly pale, barely showing a bitter smile on his face. Although it was okay, anyone could tell that he was very uncomfortable now. The power of Lin Fan''s kick is quite powerful. "Asshole!" Luo Baijun stared at Lin Fan with cold eyes, and said fiercely: "When you fall into my hands, I will definitely cut you off! I definitely will!" "The key is, I won''t fall into your hands. Are you angry? Are you angry?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, and the indifferent attitude revealed in his smile really made Luo Baijun furious. Luo Baijun clenched his fists tightly together. If he hadn''t cut his nails, then he clenched his fists with such strength and his nails would be embedded in his palm. "Brother Bai Jun, his abilities are too difficult to deal with. If this goes on, we will have less and less advantages!" the evolutionary on the right said. "Nonsense, of course I know his powers are difficult to deal with, but it''s hard to deal with, isn''t it?" Luo Baijun''s eyes were full of killing, and he said: "Listen! Before coming out this time, I promised from the sect master that no matter what happens, we must take them down. If we can''t take them down, it''s not just me. To be punished, you will not be better!" "Yes, Brother Bai Jun, we all listen to you!" The two answered in unison. "Go on! I don''t believe he doesn''t show any flaws!" Luo Baijun stretched out his hand and rushed out first. When the two Level 4 evolutionists saw this, they didn''t dare to delay, they looked at each other, one left and the other right, and they continued to rush out beside Luo Baijun. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 503： Didnt plan to use abilities In Luo Baijun''s opinion, it is impossible for Lin Fan to maintain such a peak state. After a long time, there is no time when he is not negligent. As long as they catch Lin Fan''s negligence, they will definitely be able to defeat Lin Fan. And once Lin Fan loses, then Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy will naturally end up losing. The battle between the four of them is still going on fiercely. On Andy''s side, the group of encircled second-level evolutionists, for Andy, has absolutely no meaning in blocking. There is no way, mainly because Andy''s strength directly crushed them. They came forward. For Andy, it was just a bite. In less than ten minutes, the group of second-level evolutionists basically lay on the ground wailing and screaming. Andy''s bite is also very precise, every time they bite on their kneecaps, biting their kneecaps to pieces, so that they have no strength to continue standing. Even, there are several second-level evolutionaries, because they couldn''t bear such pain, they died of pain. Andy quickly bit down a second-level evolutionary, and when he was about to attack the next second-level evolutionary, he noticed that Murong Shan had fallen into a disadvantage. At this moment, Murong Shan is being besieged by three Level 3 Evolutionists. The three third-level evolutionaries cooperated relatively tacitly, attacking Murong Shan from three different directions. Although Murong Shan''s strength is not bad at all, he still has a lot of strength when facing three tacit opponents of the same level at the same time. The difficulty. Seeing this scene, Andy was immediately furious. Don''t think Andy is a dog, but his character is similar to Lin Fan. In its view, it can bear pain, it can be surrounded and attacked, but it absolutely does not want to see Murong Shan and others in danger. Therefore, it screamed angrily twice, and then moved its legs apart and ran towards Murong Shan at the fastest speed. The three Level 3 evolutionists thought they were about to defeat Murong Shan and took Murong Shan down. However, they never dreamed that an Andy would come over at this critical time. Andy''s speed is surprisingly fast. When running over, Andy''s body jumped and jumped onto another evolutionary body, and then that evolutionary body jumped again. Immediately afterwards, Andy''s body drew a graceful parabola in mid-air, and it accurately pounced on the head of one of the third-level evolutionaries, and without hesitation, he bit down and bit on the opponent''s neck. "what!" Before he died, he made a tragic cry, and his whole body was lying on the ground. Andy''s fierce gaze continued to stare at the other two third-level evolutionaries. With this look, the hearts of the two of them trembled, and their bodies took two steps back uncontrollably. "Andy, thank you!" Murong Shan looked down at Andy and thanked her with a smile. Andy raised his head and glanced at Murong Shan, the ferocity in his eyes turned into tenderness in a flash. Then, Andy didn''t waste any more time, and continued to deal with the previous group of Level 3 evolutionists. It was very clear that it couldn''t bring other Level 3 evolutionists over. In that case, it would invisibly increase the pressure on Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. After all, with so many Level 3 evolutionists approaching, no one knows if one or a few of them will suddenly attack the three of Murong Xue. Therefore, every time after helping this side, Andy will not stay here, but will immediately return to the battle circle on its side to fight with those level three evolutionists. After Andy left, the two third-level evolutionaries just looked at each other and attacked Murong Shan again. Although there was one less person, they felt that they had consumed Murong Shan just now. If they work together, they should be able to deal with Murong Shan. boom! boom! Between the two sides, fierce battle started again. Murong Xue and Li Zihan, although they were also dealt with by the three Level 3 Evolutionists, their actual combat experience was still a little bit richer than Murong Shan. Don''t underestimate this little difference. It is under such a gap that they can cope with it and will not be attacked by the other party. Of course, this is not to say that Murongshan is weak, but that Murongshan is still young and has no actual combat experience. What''s more, Murong Shan''s specialty is not this one, but the sharpshooter''s ability. It''s a pity that they don''t have a gun in their hands. If they have a gun, Murong Shan doesn''t need such a troublesome battle, just find a place to hide and keep the gun. Barking! Andy continued to attack the remaining Level 3 evolutionaries. When there were no second-level evolutionaries to join in, these third-level evolutionaries themselves fell into a disadvantage. Due to the integration of the second-level evolutionary, this trend of disadvantages was interrupted. Now that the second-level evolutionists have all been brought down, the trend of disadvantage will undoubtedly appear again. The group of level three evolutionists, under Andy''s fierce attack, completely showed a one-sided rout. Compared with Andy''s strength, they are indeed not enough. In this kind of disadvantage, after another fifteen minutes, the Level 3 Evolution was completely knocked down by Andy. Andy turned his eyes and looked at Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan. When he was about to come to help them, Murongxue said: "Andy, don''t worry about us, you go directly to help Lin Fan, We can deal with these people." "Yes, Andy, you can help Brother Lin Fan, they just leave it to us." Murong Shan also said. Although Li Zihan didn''t say anything, she could tell from her attitude that she didn''t need Andy to come and help. Andy was also concerned about Lin Fan''s side. He looked around and determined that Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan could really handle it. Then he nodded the dog''s head, and then moved towards Lin Fan''s side without any hesitation. Ran over. Barking! Andy locked his gaze on the fourth-level evolutionary on the left, and when the opponent was just avoiding the attack of the dagger controlled by Lin Fan, he rushed up and bit the opponent''s kneecap with one bite. Click! There was a cracking sound from the kneecap. The kneecap of this fourth-level evolutionary was also bitten off by Andy. "what!" The fourth-level evolutionary opened his mouth and let out a painful scream, and his whole body was lying on the ground shaking. He felt that his life was too hard. He had been attacked by Lin Fan from the beginning, but he didn''t expect to be bitten by Andy at this time. Of course, this is also the reason why he didn''t expect Andy to suddenly launch a sneak attack. If he noticed, he could still avoid it. It has to be said that Andy¡¯s sneak attack was chosen at a very suitable time, which happened to be the critical time when the opponent could not pay attention to the rear situation while avoiding the dagger attack. "grass!" When Luo Baijun saw this scene, he couldn''t help but cursed. He and the Level 4 Evolution on the right were also earnestly avoiding the darts and needles controlled by Lin Fan, and also didn''t pay much attention to Andy coming from behind. Originally, the three of them had failed to defeat Lin Fan when they dealt with Lin Fan together. Now that there is one less person, the situation is even worse. The most important thing is that they lack a level four evolutionary to participate in the battle, but Lin Fan has an extra Andy here to help. The three-to-one situation turned into a two-to-two situation in an instant. It is conceivable that in such a game, it is impossible for them to have any advantage. "It seems that this kid cannot be taken down today. Although he will be punished by the sect master if he does not take him back, but if he does not leave, it is very likely that he will lose his life here. You must find a chance. Just leave!" Luo Baijun quickly realized this serious problem in his heart. Nothing is more important than being alive. Only by being alive can you have the opportunity to take revenge. Going back alive and being punished is compared with losing his life here. As long as he is not a fool, he knows what choice he should make. Thinking of this, Luo Baijun also made up his mind. He would find an opportunity to retreat and leave after a while, and absolutely couldn''t stay and wait for death. Because by now, he has thoroughly seen the form, their side is gone, no matter how hard they work, it is impossible to turn the situation around, unless there are other Level 4 evolutionists coming to support it. But at this time, how could there be other Level 4 evolutionaries coming to support it? "Andy, you deal with him." Lin Fan glanced at Andy and said with a smile. With Andy''s strength, it is definitely not a problem to deal with the Level 4 Evolution on the right. As for himself, of course he was dealing with Luo Baijun. Barking! Andy yelled twice in response. Then, it didn''t hesitate to move its four legs away, rushing towards the fourth-level evolutionary on the right, and began to fight with the opponent. Lin Fan''s gaze was locked on Luo Baijun''s body, and Luo Baijun''s gaze also met Lin Fan. "Let''s fight now, let me see how your strength is." Lin Fan said lightly. "Boy! You are just relying on powers. If you don''t use powers, you would have died in my hands!" Luo Baijun said coldly. He really felt that Lin Fan was a powerful ability. If Lin Fan had no abilities, in his opinion, even if Lin Fan was a Level 4 Evolution, he could still defeat Lin Fan easily. "Our heads-up, I really have no plans to use abilities to deal with you." Lin Fan still kept a faint smile on his face, and said, "Because, I think, dealing with you alone does not require me to use abilities." At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Fan no longer delayed. With a thought, he took the three hidden weapons to his side and put them back in his pocket. Seeing Lin Fan really put away the three hidden weapons, Luo Baijun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought to himself: "Is this kid really not planning to use abilities?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 504： The last battle circle Originally, Luo Baijun had already had the idea of ??looking for a chance to leave, but now he saw that Lin Fan had collected all the three hidden weapons, and planned not to use his abilities to fight him. This made him have to think about it. What he was most worried about before was that Lin Fan''s abilities were difficult to deal with. If Lin Fan didn''t use his abilities, then why didn''t he fight Lin Fan? In case, in such a match, if the opportunity is found, can''t you take Lin Fan in one fell swoop? In this way, even if he lost a lot of manpower on his side, he still won Lin Fan when he returned to work with the Lord Luomen, he would not be punished. After all, the Sect Master Luomen just asked him to take Lin Fan, but he didn''t say that he was not allowed to lose manpower. The most feared thing was that he had lost manpower without taking Lin Fan. Thinking of this, Luo Baijun couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and said: "Boy, if you don''t use abilities, you are not my opponent at all!" Luo Baijun decided to say more to stimulate Lin Fan. He wanted to use agitation, so that Lin Fan felt that it would be a shame to use the power again. "Don''t overestimate yourself." Lin Fan smiled disdainfully, and said: "I''m the one who speaks the word, and if I don''t use the power, then I won''t use the power." After all the stats reached 17, Lin Fan really hadn''t really played against others. It just so happens that Luo Baijun''s various statistics are also 17, he wants to use Luo Baijun to test how strong his own real strength is. "I hope you count it!" Luo Baijun sneered, and immediately stopped hesitating. With a movement, he rushed towards Lin Fan. He doesn''t care if Lin Fan can do what he says, he only knows that at this time, Lin Fan did take back all three hidden weapons, then he should seize the opportunity and take Lin Fan as quickly as possible. Seeing Luo Baijun rushing forward, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, his fists clenched, and he also rushed up to fight Luo Baijun. boom! The fists of the two collided fiercely, and a dull sound suddenly sounded. Luo Baijun''s face changed again. This was one of the few times when he had physical contact with Lin Fan. The feeling it gave him is still the same as last time, that is, Lin Fan''s body is very hard, much harder than his body. He didn''t know what was going on. If Lin Fan hadn''t demonstrated the ability before, then he would still guess about the ability. But the problem is that Lin Fan has already demonstrated the ability, an evolutionary, can''t always have two abilities? "After I take down this kid, I must ask him how his body became so hard!" "If this secret is mastered by me, then my strength will increase again." Luo Baijun had a beautiful fantasy in his heart. boom! boom! Lin Fan didn''t know what Luo Baijun was thinking. After the first fist bump, he did not hesitate. He continued to attack Luo Baijun, colliding with Luo Baijun''s fists one after another, with a dull sound. , Along with the clash between the two of them, continued to spread. "Does your strength only have that little?" Lin Fan raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "If there is only such a small amount, it really disappoints me a bit." "Boy! Don''t be arrogant! It''s not necessarily the one who laughs to the end!" Luo Baijun gritted his teeth and said. To be ridiculed by Lin Fan so much is a shame to him. He must find his lost face today no matter what, and must not let Lin Fan continue to be arrogant in front of him. "Really? Then let''s see who is the last laugh." Lin Fan continued to smile sarcastically. However, after the laughter fell, his offensive instantly became more fierce. The whole body, moving at a very fast speed, attacked the Luo Bai army from several different directions. Under Lin Fan''s fierce offensive, Luo Baijun''s expression turned ugly again, and he found that he could only be forced to resist, and he didn''t even have the opportunity and time to fight back. "How could this kid''s strength be so strong! Am I really not his opponent?" Luo Baijun quickly became confused. At this time, Lin Fan never used any abilities to fight him. boom! When Luo Baijun was in a trance, Lin Fan came close, slammed a punch, and hit Luo Baijun''s chest. With only a bang, Luo Baijun''s body quickly retreated towards the back. "Ahem!" After standing firmly, Luo Baijun opened his mouth and let out a violent cough. He looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so fast. Before he could react, he appeared in front of him and launched an attack. . Fortunately, he can still bear the power of this punch. If he can''t bear it, he will end up severely injured. Lin Fan did not give the Luo Bai army a chance to react, and continued to rush towards the Luo Bai army, launching a new round of offensive. Luo Baijun didn''t dare to be distracted any more, and concentrated on the battle with Lin Fan. boom! boom! The battle between the two sides continued with dull noises. On Andy''s side, he has also been attacking the level four evolutionary. Under Andy''s attack, the Level 4 evolutionary was already in a state of being forced to defend, and there was no possibility of a counterattack. He only understood now, why Andy could defeat dozens of Level 3 evolutionists in such a short period of time. It turned out that Andy was really strong. As for the level four evolutionary that Mu Hongling is fighting against, after the battle continues until now, the opponent has also begun to show a clear trend of disadvantage. Like Andy, Mu Hongling suppresses the opponent and does not give the opponent a chance to fight back. "Huh! You two, do you think you are opponents of this girl?" Murong Shan snorted and waved her jade hand, hitting the two third-level evolutionists at a very fast speed. boom! boom! With the spread of two sounds, those two Level 3 evolutionists were also beaten backwards by Murong Shan. Then, they staggered and fell to the ground. Murong Shan''s beautiful body flickered, rushed in front of them, lifted the soles of her feet, and stepped heavily on their chests. "Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Murong Shan looked at them condescendingly and asked triumphantly. "Don''t dare, don''t dare." "We don''t dare anymore." The two Level 3 evolutionists shook their heads and answered quickly. No way, Murong Shan has already defeated them. If they don''t know the current affairs, the end will undoubtedly be even worse. "Humph!" Murong Shan coldly snorted again, and the strength of her foot suddenly increased. In a blink of an eye, she trampled them both into a coma. After solving these two Level 3 evolutionists, Murong Shan glanced at her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Fan and Andy. She thought for a while and found that she was not qualified to come and help, so she watched Mu Hongling''s battle again. After a quick glance, I still have no right to help. Finally, she looked at Murong Xue and Li Zihan. Only these two battle circles were where she could help. Thinking of this, she didn''t hesitate at all, her delicate body flashed again, and rushed towards Murong Xue and Li Zihan''s battle circle. With the addition of Murong Shan, Murong Xue and Li Zihan are like a duck in water, and the six third-level evolutionists of the other party are instantly relieved. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! In less than five minutes, six third-level evolutionaries were put to the ground one after another. "Sister, these guys are still quite difficult!" Murong Shan glanced at the people lying on the ground and said with a sigh. Murongxue nodded slightly and said, "Luomen has always been the number one power in Los Angeles. These people under them should have been carefully selected. The strength is not simple and normal." "Besides, you have to know that we are dealing with multiple, and we are not fighting alone with them. If we fight alone, then I believe you can defeat them quickly." "That''s true." Murong Shan smiled slightly. From the beginning, she had never fought alone with the other party. The other party had always been three people attacking her together. It wasn''t until Andy came over to solve one before he became one to deal with two. "The battle on Hongling''s side seems to be over too." Li Zihan looked at Mu Hongling''s battle circle and said slowly. Hearing that, Murong Xue and Murong Shan both looked over, and they saw Mu Hongling''s attacks constantly falling on the fourth-level evolutionary. Even if the fourth-level evolutionary had resistance, it would not be able to withstand all the attacks of Mu Hongling. boom! Not surprising to the three of them, after four minutes, Mu Hongling found the opportunity and slammed the four-level evolutionary on the forehead with a punch. With just one punch, the opponent fainted. "Sister Hongling, well done!" Murongshan immediately gave Mu Hongling a thumbs up. Mu Hongling responded with a smile, and said, "Finally defeated him." "Come and rest!" Murong Shan said. "Well, good." Mu Hongling nodded, and walked towards Murongxue''s trio. She knew very well that at this time, Lin Fan and Andy no longer needed her to help. When Mu Hongling walked back, Andy also found the opportunity, opened his mouth, and bit on the waist of the fourth-level evolutionary. With a bite and a tear, a piece of meat on the waist of the fourth-level evolutionary was torn off. "what!" The flesh on the waist was torn off, naturally it was quite painful, and the man screamed while clutching his waist. Andy continued to seize this opportunity, opened his mouth, and madly bit the corpse of the fourth-level evolution at a faster speed. After a few seconds, the person was lying on the ground and had no energy to move. After Andy''s battle with each other was over, the only people still fighting in the field were Lin Fan and Luo Baijun. Luo Baijun''s face had become extremely pale, because he discovered that even if Lin Fan didn''t use his abilities, he was not Lin Fan''s opponent, he was still being beaten by Lin Fan from start to finish. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 505： The death of Luo Baijun "No! I can''t fight him anymore!" Luo Baijun said in his heart. The rest were taken, and now he is the only one left. Moreover, this was the case when Lin Fan''s teammates did not come to help. If Lin Fan''s teammates come to help, he will be even more unable to sustain it. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate at all, turned around and retreated. "Want to go?" Lin Fan was always paying attention to Luo Baijun''s every move, he had guessed that Luo Baijun had plans to escape. After all, Luo Baijun is not a fool, and it is impossible to stay alone and fight to the end. call out! call out! call out! At the moment Luo Baijun turned around, Lin Fan''s mind moved, three hidden weapons flew out and attacked Luo Baijun. Hearing the three sounds of breaking through the air behind him, Luo Baijun''s face changed drastically, and he quickly turned back, his body moved quickly, preparing to avoid the attack of the three hidden weapons. No way, in this state, he dare not let any hidden weapon attack him again. In that case, he would really not want to leave here alive today. Luo Baijun''s reaction was still very fast. After the speed broke out, he cleverly avoided the attack of the three hidden weapons. Immediately afterwards, he stared directly at Lin Fan and shouted angrily: "Boy! You are too shameless. You just said that you don''t use the power. Why do you use the power now?" "Hehe, I said I can''t use the power. It was when you were not ready to escape. Now you are ready to run away. Why can''t I use the power? Do I have to watch your escape successfully?" Lin Fan Smile faintly. Luo Baijun''s face changed again, and he said shamelessly: "Who told you I want to run away?" "Then I have changed my mind now. Whether you run away or not, I will kill you today. Do you have any different opinions?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "Or, I should ask you if you have any last words you want to publish. If there are any, please say it now, otherwise there will be no chance to speak again." "I want to go, you still can''t keep me!" Luo Baijun was furious, and after he slapped his feet on the ground, he wanted to rush out to the side. call out! call out! call out! It''s a pity that these actions of his have already been under Lin Fan''s observation. Lin Fan is absolutely impossible to give him any chance to escape. Under the control of his mind, the three hidden weapons attacked him again. This trick is the best way for Lin Fan himself to retreat or to stop the enemy from retreating. When he was still a Level 3 evolutionary, he used this trick to kill the Dongfang Mausoleum as a Level 4 evolutionary, not to mention that his current statistics are the same as Luo Baijun. It can be said to be quite easy to use this trick against people of the same level as Luo Baijun. Because with the strength of the Luo Bai army, it is already very difficult to deal with the attacks of two hidden weapons at the same time. It is undoubtedly an impossible challenge to deal with the attacks of three hidden weapons at the same time. Therefore, under the back and forth attacks of the three concealed weapons, just five minutes later, several wounds appeared on Luo Baijun''s body, and red blood continued to flow from his body, giving all the clothes on Luo Baijun''s body. Stained a lot. Facing this scene, Luo Baijun had no other way except to be anxious and angry. call out! call out! call out! Under Lin Fan''s control, the three hidden weapons attacked again and again. Soon, after another five minutes, Luo Baijun''s face had become pale, and his entire energy was almost consumed by Lin Fan. "I give up! I give up!" Luo Baijun shouted, "Don''t kill me, give me a way to survive. I am willing to be your subordinate. I will do whatever you tell me to do!" At this point, Luo Baijun had already recognized the situation very deeply. He knew that his defeat today was destined to be unchangeable, and continued to fight Lin Fan, only to be beheaded. Rather than being beheaded, it is better to beg for mercy and surrender. "Sorry, I don''t need a subordinate like you, I''m still more happy to see you leave this beautiful world." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "you!?" Luo Baijun almost vomited blood from anger. He pointed at Lin Fan and said in a bitter tone: "You kill me, you won''t survive. The Lord Luomen will definitely avenge us!" "I''m telling you, the sect master of Luomen, that has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, even if you have the ability to control objects in the air, it is still futile in front of the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary." "Only if I am alive, I can still tell our sect master that you have escaped from Los Angeles, so that our sect master will not send people to chase you down." Luo Baijun decided to move out the doormaster of Luomen to save his life. This was his last straw. He finally became a fourth-level evolutionary, and when Luo Xiaotian also became a fourth-level evolutionary, after he took control of Luomen in the future, he still had a chance to become Luomen''s deputy master. He really didn''t want to ruin such a promising future here. "It sounds like a good idea." Lin Fan nodded slightly, but quickly shook his head and said, "But I still want to see you leave this beautiful world. It really makes me embarrassed!" puff! Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling couldn''t help laughing. It was mainly because when Lin Fan said this, his face really showed a very embarrassed expression, but they all knew very well that this was Lin Fan deliberately teasing Luo Baijun. Because, in Lin Fan''s eyes, Luo Baijun was already dead, and he would never give Luo Baijun any way to survive. puff! Luo Baijun also made a pouting sound here, but instead of laughing, he was vomiting blood out of anger. "Sister, look, that guy was vomiting blood by Brother Lin Fan!" Murong Shan smiled happily: "Hahaha, I said before that I wanted to see them vomiting blood from anger. Although I only saw him vomiting blood alone, I didn''t see other people vomiting blood, but this picture looks true. Not bad." puff! The moment Murongshan''s voice fell, Luo Baijun couldn''t help but spit out blood again. He swears that he has never been so wretched in his life. call out! call out! call out! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Fan didn''t waste time, and with a move of his mind, three hidden weapons slashed through the air and slammed into Luo Baijun''s body at an extremely fast speed. laugh! laugh! laugh! Luo Baijun saw the hidden weapon stab him violently, and wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, in this state, his speed was no longer comparable to that of the hidden weapon, and he could only watch the hidden weapon stab him on his own body. Another mouthful of blood was spit out from Luo Baijun''s mouth. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Fan. Until the moment he died, he couldn''t understand why Lin Fan had such a powerful ability. Of course, he regrets more, regretting why he met Lin Fan. If he didn''t meet Lin Fan, he would not die, he would develop steadily, and he would have the opportunity to become Luomen''s deputy head. Unfortunately, all of this can only wither with the fall of his life. After feeling the breath of Luo Baijun''s severance, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and waved, and three hidden weapons flew out of Luo Baijun''s body and returned to him. He wiped the blood on the hidden weapons and took them back into his pocket. Put it. "Brother Lin Fan, is this guy really a level 4 evolutionary?" Murong Sha asked curiously. "Why do you ask?" Lin Fan also looked at Murong Shan in confusion. Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were equally puzzled. "Because his psychological quality is too bad!" Murong Shan chuckled, "We were so angry that we vomited blood." "Haha..." Lin Fan didn''t expect that Murongshan was going to say this, but Murongshan was amused by it. After smiling, Lin Fan glanced at the members of Luomen who hadn''t died on the ground, and said, "Andy, they will leave it to you." In the past, Andy mostly bit their bones, and didn''t kill them directly. Lin Fan didn''t have any good feelings about these people in Luomen. What''s more, these people were already going to kill them, so he wouldn''t be merciful to them. If you want to kill, you have to kill, and it doesn''t make any sense to keep them. Barking! Andy yelled twice, acted quickly, and ended the lives of these people quickly. When Andy returned to his side, Lin Fan opened his mouth and said: "Actually, the strength of the team that Luomen dispatched this time is not simple. If it weren¡¯t for Hongling and Andy to reach the fourth-level evolutionary level, then we This time we will face great danger." Lin Fan really thinks so. If Mu Hongling and Andy didn''t break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level, it meant that this time he had to face Luo Baijun and the four fourth-level evolutionaries alone, and it would be quite difficult to deal with them. The most important thing is that even if he barely managed to deal with the four Luo Baijun alone, the four Murongxue and Andy had to deal with so many Level 3 evolutionists. This was also not a simple and easy question. Therefore, I have to be grateful for Mu Hongling and Andy''s breakthrough, otherwise this time the deadly shooter is really two things. "By the way, search their bodies to see if there are energy crystals or anything else, and put them away if there are any." Lin Fan commanded. Naturally, it is best to leave this kind of thing to Andy. Andy quickly went looking for it, and he did find six third-level energy crystals, and four of them were found from Luo Baijun. "Well, six third-level energy crystals are a good harvest." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "It just so happens that you are divided into two." Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan nodded, and now only the three of them are more useful for the third-level energy crystal. After distributing the three-level energy crystals, Lin Fan glanced at the sky and said: "We are still a while before dawn. Let''s leave here and find a quiet place to rest. I guess the people from Luomen will come here to check the situation. " "it is good." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling had no opinion. Five people and one dog quickly left, went to a place ten kilometers away, found a clean building, walked in, and began to rest. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 506： Luo Qingshans anger Lomen. As the most powerful force in Los Angeles, Luomen''s territory can be said to be quite large. At this moment, deep in Luomen, in a spacious study room, an elderly man who was about sixty years old was sitting in a chair, looking through a somewhat old book. This book existed before the doomsday broke out, and after the doomsday broke out, the old man was not willing to throw it away. And this old man is Luo Qingshan, Luomen''s sect master. Luo Qingshan has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. He is the master of Luomen. It can be said that he deserves his name, and no one has objections. ßËßË! After a period of silence, a knock on the door rang. "Who?" Luo Qingshan asked faintly. "The master, it''s me, Xiaotian." Luo Xiaotian replied outside the door. "Come in!" Luo Qingshan said. Luo Xiaotian pushed the door and walked in front of the desk. "Xiaotian, do you have anything to do with me?" Luo Qingshan put down the book in his hand, looked up at Luo Xiaotian and asked. "The sect master, my second uncle and they have all gone out to search for so long, and there is still no news. I am worried that they will encounter any trouble." Luo Xiaotian said. In the past few days, he has been thinking about Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling, and he will feel uncomfortable even if he doesn''t get Murongxue''s hands for one day. "I have already added more manpower to them, what trouble can I encounter?" Luo Qingshan smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that among those few people, only one is a Level 4 Evolution?" "Yeah, only that kid is a Level 4 Evolution, and the remaining four women and the dog are all Level 3 Evolutionists." Luo Xiaotian said. "Then what are you worried about?" Luo Qingshan smiled again, and said: "The Bai Jun, including himself, has a total of four level four evolutionaries, there are also 30 level three evolutionaries, and there are even hundreds of level two evolutionaries. As far as that guy is, can''t it be beaten?" "If you are worried about encountering other troubles, it will be even more impossible. In this city of Los Angeles, which force would dare not give us Luomen face? They dare to provoke us Luomen?" Luo Qingshan is still full of confidence for Luomen''s reputation and majesty. He doesn''t think Luo Baijun and the others will encounter any trouble. There has been no news for so long, nothing more than the fact that Lin Fan has not been searched. "The master said yes." Luo Xiaotian nodded. In fact, he wasn''t worried about Luo Baijun and the others, mainly thinking that if Murong Xue and the four escaped, then he would lose four beauties, which is the biggest loss. "Okay, Xiaotian, don''t worry about it. If there is no news from them tomorrow, then I will send someone out to inquire and see what is going on with them." Luo Qingshan comforted. "Okay, Sect Master, I see." Luo Xiaotian nodded again. Just when he was about to leave and go back, there was a hurried voice outside the door: "The master! There is an urgent matter to report!" "What''s the urgent matter? Come in and say, don''t panic!" Luo Qingshan said calmly. A man about 30 years old soon walked in outside the door. This man can be said to be Luo Qingshan''s secretary. He is responsible for many things in Luo Qingshan. The man saluted Luo Qingshan, greeted Luo Xiaotian again, and then said, "Sect Master, I just got news that Luo Baijun and them are all dead." "what did you say?" Hearing these words, Luo Qingshan couldn''t calm down anymore, and suddenly stood up from his chair: "Luo Baijun are all dead?" "Yes, the master, this is the news I just got." The man nodded solemnly. "Where did you get the news? Who told you?" Luo Qingshan asked quickly. "It is our Luomen brother who was patrolling outside. When they were patrolling, they saw the bodies of Luo Baijun and others in a building." The man replied. "See it clearly?" Luo Qingshan asked again. "They said it was absolutely true." The man nodded. boom! Luo Qingshan slapped the desk in front of him. Click! With the fall of this slap, cracks sounded on the desk, and the naked eyes could see the cracks spread out like a spider web. When such cracks spread all over the desk, the desk suddenly fell apart. Luo Qingshan was very angry, very angry. Four fourth-level evolutionaries, thirty third-level evolutionaries, and hundreds of second-level evolutionaries. Such a lineup, for them Luomen, is also a fairly strong lineup. Just die like this? Or are they all dead? He must find out exactly what is going on, and he must not let Luo Baijun and others die in vain. The most important thing is that this means that someone is provoking the majesty of Lomen, provoking their position as the largest power in Los Angeles! When Luo Qingshan was so angry, Luo Xiaotian was beside him without saying a word. When he heard the news that Luo Baijun and others had all died, his first reaction was shocked, even unable to believe it. But after being shocked, Lin Fan and the others suddenly appeared in his mind. For some reason, in his heart, he always felt that the death of Luo Baijun and others was related to Lin Fan and others. "Impossible! It should be impossible!" Luo Xiaotian thought again in his heart: "Those who have the strongest strength are only the fourth-level evolutionary. Even if they have the ability to control the airspace, they are the four fourth-level evolutionary together. How can a fourth-level evolutionary be unable to deal with a fourth-level evolutionary?" Luo Xiaotian didn''t want to believe that Lin Fan did this thing. Furthermore, when Lin Fan dealt with Luo Baijun and the thin man alone that day, he obviously chose to retreat. If Lin Fan had the ability to deal with four Level 4 evolutionaries without any problems, he wouldn''t have the choice to retreat that day. Wouldn''t it be better to kill them directly? Thinking about it this way, Luo Xiaotian also gradually ruled out the possibility of Lin Fan starting. Mainly, he didn''t want to believe that Lin Fan had such a strong strength. "Sect Master, what shall we do now?" the man asked. "Take me to the low point where the accident happened first. I want to see how they died." Luo Qingshan made a decision immediately. "Okay, the master." The man nodded. "Xiaotian, you go with me." Luo Qingshan looked at Luo Xiaotian, and then saw that Luo Xiaotian''s expression was a little wrong, so he frowned and asked, "What are you thinking?" "Sect Master, I was thinking just now, could that kid do it?" Luo Xiaotian said. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Luo Qingshan shook his head and said, "How could that kid alone deal with the four of the Bai Jun." "Okay, don''t think about it. Let''s go to see where the accident happened. I will definitely not let the White Army and the others die in vain." "As long as I know who made the move, no matter the ends of the world, I won''t let him go!" When the voice fell, Luo Qingshan did not waste time any more, and walked out towards the door. Upon seeing this, Luo Xiaotian and the man quickly caught up. Sitting in the car, the man asked the person who reported the letter to take them to the accident site. Soon, the car stopped outside the building. The car door opened, Luo Qingshan, Luo Xiaotian and others walked out of the car, walked in toward the building door, and came into the fighting courtyard. Luo Xiaotian glanced over the numerous corpses, and he was 100% sure that these people were Luo Baijun and others. "No! Many of their knees have been bitten off!" "It''s that dog! That dog must have done it!" Luo Xiaotian noticed a detail, that is, the kneecaps of their Luomen people have been bitten off. As soon as he discovered this detail, he said it out loud. Hearing that, Luo Qingshan also stared at everyone''s kneecap, and he saw that the kneecap was bitten off. This is obviously not a human bite, but a trace of a dog bite. "Sect Master, look at my second uncle''s body with a hidden weapon scar!" Luo Xiaotian''s gaze was focused on Luo Baijun''s corpse again. He noticed that there were many hidden weapon scars on Luo Baijun''s corpse: "I know that the three hidden weapons controlled by that kid are darts, daggers and steel needles. It exactly matches the scar on my second uncle''s body!" "Then how did he do it?" Luo Qingshan''s expression was serious, and he groaned: "Bai Jun and the others are four fourth-level evolutionaries. Even if that kid has the ability to control objects in the air, he shouldn''t be able to do so!" "The sect master, although I don''t want to believe that the kid did it, but from the current situation, I can basically be 100% sure that it is them." Luo Xiaotian clenched his fists and said. The traces of the bite, the traces of the hidden weapon, all of this, have something to do with Lin Fan. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it in his heart, the facts are right in front of him, and it is meaningless to deny it ambiguously. Luo Qingshan took a deep breath, and he also accepted the fact. "Maybe they still have helpers in Los Angeles." After a long while, Luo Qingshan said this sentence. Hearing the descriptions of Luo Baijun and Luo Xiaotian, he could judge that Lin Fan was not a fourth-level evolutionary in the mid- to late-stage strength, but only promoted to become a fourth-level evolutionary. With such strength, he didn''t believe that he could kill the four Luo Baijun with one person. Therefore, he believes that Lin Fan and the others should have other partners here. Only in this way, the annihilation of Luo Baijun and others can explain why. "Anyway, that kid said at the time that they came to Los Angeles to experience. The master of the house, if you say so, it is not impossible. Maybe they really have other accomplices here." Luo Xiaotian said in a deep voice. Tao. "No matter how many accomplices they have and dare to kill our people, then they are destined to have only one dead end!" Luo Qingshan said angrily. For Luomen, losing so many manpower also hurt his vitality. This kind of thing, if you don''t avenge Xuehen, then Luo Qingshan doesn''t deserve to be the master of Luomen. "From now on, I will summon all the people in Luomen. I will arrange it myself and direct them to search." Luo Qingshan said slowly. "Yes, the sect master, I will call them now!" The man who followed nodded, and after answering, turned around and left here to make arrangements. After Luo Qingshan and Luo Xiaotian stayed here for a while, Luo Qingshan said: "Okay, Xiaotian, we are going back too, don''t worry, I will avenge Bai Jun''s hatred." In any case, Luo Baijun is Luo Xiaotian''s second uncle, and he is so optimistic about Luo Xiaotian, if this kind of hatred is not reported, it is estimated that Luo Xiaotian will have a grudge in his heart. "Thank you, the master." Luo Xiaotian thanked him. Then, they did not delay here, and drove back to Luomen. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 507： Have reached the third level peak Lin Fan and the others took a good rest in a room, and when they woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. "I didn''t expect so many things happened in the past few days when we came to Los Angeles. It''s really a bit of a feeling!" Li Zihan said with a smile. "Although a lot of things have happened, for us, they are all good, at least our strength has been greatly improved." Murong Xue said. "Yes, if this continues, it is estimated that the strength of the three of us will break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level soon." Murong Shan smiled happily. Seeing that Lin Fan, Mu Hongling, and Andy all possess the strength of Level 4 Evolution, she was also too envious, and wanted to become Level 4 Evolution early. "While it''s okay now, do you want to absorb the level three energy crystals you got first?" Lin Fan glanced over the three of them, and asked with a smile. "Also." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan had no opinion. Then, the three of them did not waste time, and began to take out the third-level energy crystal to absorb them. When they were absorbed, Lin Fan, Mu Hongling and Andy didn''t bother them. Lin Fan walked to the window and looked out. Mu Hongling also walked over quickly, turned his head and glanced at Lin Fan, and asked: "What are you thinking?" "I didn''t think about anything, just take a look." Lin Fan smiled slightly, he did not think much about other issues. "Then let us guess what measures Lomen will take next." Mu Hongling''s beautiful eyes condensed and said: "We have killed so many people in Luomen, Luomen will definitely not let it go." "Yes, it''s me, I won''t let it go." Lin Fan nodded, "Moreover, this time, maybe the master of Luomen can''t sit still." "Luomen''s sect master has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, even if we all become fourth-level evolutionary, shouldn''t it be his opponent?" Mu Hongling asked with a frown. "Definitely not his opponent." Lin Fan''s expression condensed, and said: "The strength of the fifth-level evolution is very powerful. Let alone instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng, I know that I can''t It''s their opponent, and even if they want to beat me, I''m afraid they can do it without half a minute." "Can you do it without half a minute?" Mu Hongling was slightly startled, and said, "Don''t you have the ability to control the three hidden weapons? When you control the three hidden weapons, you won''t be able to hold them for half a minute, right?" "That''s a fifth-level evolutionary. Their speed and reaction are very fast. In other words, it is faster than my mind controlling three hidden weapons." Lin Fan explained earnestly: "Under such a gap, I control three hidden weapons to attack them. They don''t have to deliberately avoid anything at all, as long as the speed is maximized." "In this way, even if I go backwards to get away from them, I can''t do it, and after they get close, I will be even more unlikely to be their opponent." Lin Fan had already analyzed this point very clearly before. He would not be arrogant to think that he has the ability to control objects in the air to have the ability to challenge the level 5 evolution. The strength of the fifth-level evolutionary is far beyond Mu Hongling''s imagination. "Then if Luomen is really their sect master personally dispatched to deal with us, are there any other ways we can deal with it?" Mu Hongling asked curiously. "There is no way," Lin Fan said. "What''s the solution?" Mu Hongling asked quickly. "That is, hide, don''t let their doormaster find us, only in this way will we be safe." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "..." Mu Hongling opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say. "I was serious." Lin Fan pondered: "In front of the fifth-level evolution, we don''t have any resistance. If we really encounter it, then we can''t escape." "So, we can meet other Luomen people, but for now, we must not meet Luomen''s sect master." "If we meet, we will definitely fall into his hands, and there is no chance of getting out." Hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Mu Hongling nodded again, and said, "Then we will only find a place to hide in the next time?" "Of course it''s not looking for a place to hide. If we find a place to hide, how can we improve our strength and get energy crystals?" Lin Fan said, shaking his head. "But if you don''t hide, isn''t there a risk of being discovered by the Lord Luomen?" Mu Hongling asked puzzledly. "There is definitely a risk, but what you need to know is that when we come out to experience, we are here to experience risk. If our experience does not even have any risk, then it is not called experience." Lin Fan said with a smile: "What''s more, in a city as big as Los Angeles, it is impossible for the people of Luomen to exist in the whole city, and it is impossible for the master of Luomen to have good luck to meet us." "The other thing is, I don''t know if you have noticed that in the past few days, the number of zombies in the city has gradually increased." "I found it." Mu Honglingzhen said lightly. In the past few days, she clearly felt that the number of zombies on those streets was increasing invisibly. "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a precursor to the formation of a tide of corpses." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "It is estimated that the tide of corpses will erupt in a very short time. At that time, it is impossible for Luomen''s people to experience the tide of corpses outside." "The period when the corpse tide erupts is precisely the primary purpose of our experience in Los Angeles. At that time, we can hunt more evolutionary zombies to capture energy crystals and improve our strength. "Only when our own strength improves, we won''t worry about anyone meeting Luomen." Although Lin Fan is still a bit far away from becoming a fifth-level evolutionary, he always feels that this time the eruption of the corpse tide will have a very rich harvest. This kind of gain, even if he can''t make him a fifth-level evolutionary, will make his strength greatly improved. If his strength can be raised to the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolve, by then, with his abilities, even if he can''t kill the Lormen master of the fifth-level evolver, there shouldn¡¯t be much to deal with the opponent. problem. In this way, they at least don''t have to worry about being taken down by the Lord Luomen. "This is the case. Our purpose here is to experience and improve in the corpse tide, but the local forces here will definitely not let their members take risks in the corpse tide." Mu Hongling reacted and said: "Once any party''s strength is damaged, it is very likely that it will be replaced by another force after the corpse tide passes." "Yes, that''s what it means." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "So, for the next corpse tide to erupt, we must find more energy crystals. Only with more energy crystals can our strength rise faster." "Well, I will find it." Mu Hongling nodded firmly. When Mu Hongling''s voice fell, the absorption of Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan gradually ended. "Let''s go, let''s go over." Lin Fan glanced at the three Murong Xue and said to Mu Hongling. "Yeah." Mu Hongling nodded again, and then walked back with Lin Fan without delay. "View." When Lin Fan walked towards Murongxue''s trio, did he hear in his heart, reading the information of Murongxue''s trio with a ring. Through the inspection of the ring, he found that the strength of Murongxue''s trio had once again improved. At this moment, all three of them truly possessed the strength of the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution. "Brother Lin Fan, I seem to have reached the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution." Murong Shan said while looking at Lin Fan. "We should too." Murong Xue and Li Zihan looked at each other and said in unison. "Achieving the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolver means that it is only one step away from Level 4 Evolver." Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "If you alone absorb about ten third-level energy crystals, your strength should be able to completely break through." "Are you about ten per person?" Murong Shan tilted her head and said, "That''s almost thirty, and there are a lot of them." "Thirty third-level energy crystals are definitely available. After all, the next corpse tide will erupt, and there will be a lot of third-level zombies. At that time, it mainly depends on whether we can successfully hunt." Lin Fan pondered Tao. The tide of corpses erupts, and evolutionary zombies will appear in the zombies army. In this case, even if they find traces of evolutionary zombies, they may not be able to successfully kill them. "It''s a pity that we didn''t carry a gun. It would be fine if we had a gun." Murongshan sighed helplessly. She has the power of a sharpshooter, and using a gun is her best method. With a gun, she saw the evolutionary zombies, and she only needed to take aim to solve it with one shot. In this way, after the tide of corpses subsides, she can collect the energy crystals from the heads of evolutionary zombies. "It''s good to have a gun, but if you have a gun, you will always use it. It is difficult to improve your own combat experience." Lin Fan said with a smile: "As an evolver, the most important thing we have to do is to improve our own strength. The ability is an auxiliary ability, and the key to our own ability is stronger." "For example, your sharpshooter ability, when you encounter enemies like the instructors Qiu when you only have this strength, then no matter how precise your marksmanship is, you won''t be able to hit them." "Because, the moment your bullet hits, they can clearly capture the trajectory of the bullet, and coupled with their high speed, naturally they can easily avoid the bullet." "Okay, Brother Lin Fan, don''t worry, I will definitely improve my strength." Murong Shan answered seriously. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 508： Luomen Elite She has never ignored Murong Shan''s teachings about Lin Fan. She knew that Lin Fan was doing her best. "Lin Fan, then what are our next arrangements?" Li Zihan asked curiously as his eyes fell on Lin Fan. "When you were absorbing the energy to crystallize just now, I discussed this topic with Hongling there." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Have you discussed it?" Li Zihan was a little surprised. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded, and then recounted what he had discussed with Mu Hongling. After hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan realized that the matter was still a bit serious. After all, the Sect Master of Luomen possesses the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, and they must not meet the Sect Master of Luomen before the corpse tide erupts. Once they met, they would definitely fall into the hands of Lord Luomen. And they have killed many members of Luomen, and you don''t need to think about knowing that Lord Luomen is full of hatred for them. Under this premise, if it still falls into the hands of the Lord Luomen, one can imagine how miserable the end will be. "It is good to have the idea of ??being prepared for danger in times of peace, but I am not saying this to make you fear in your heart." Lin Fan could see that Murongxue''s three people were a little worried. He smiled and comforted: "Didn''t that person tell us before? The main area of ??Luomen is in a certain area, and another area is The scope of the Zheng family and Xia family is gone." "Although Luomen is the number one power in Los Angeles, the Zheng family and the Xia family are not vegetarians, and the people of Luomen do not dare to be too brazen on the territory of the Zheng family and the Xia family." "Actually, when we wait for the corpse tide to erupt, don''t stay on the site of Luomen, go to the Zheng family and Xia family to experience, there shouldn''t be any big problems." "Yes! Brother Lin Fan is right, we don''t necessarily have to experience in Luomen''s territory!" Murongshan reacted abruptly and said, "The Zheng family and the Xia family are also big powers in Los Angeles. Even if they are not as strong as Luomen, but under this three-legged situation, Luomen dare not be on their territory. Too arrogant." "Yes, so I decided that we can go to Zheng''s site to experience it." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Um, Brother Lin Fan, isn''t the Zheng family also in conflict with us? The Luomen family had arranged to search us before. I guess the Zheng family is also arranging to search us. Didn''t we go to the Xia family? Is it safer to experience on the site?" Murong Shan asked with a puzzled look. Upon hearing Murong Shan''s question, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also looked at Lin Fan. They also felt that Murong Shan made a lot of sense. The people of Luomen and the Zheng family are offended, and the Zheng family also has a fifth-level evolutionary. In this case, whether you look horizontally or vertically, you shouldn''t go to the Zheng family to experience it. "Although we have offended the Zheng family, the Zheng family''s people are likely to be searching us, but the more so, the more we should go to the Zheng family''s territory." Lin Fan said slightly, and explained: "Recall, the people of Luomen, didn''t they not send many powerful people to search us at the beginning? The result is not in our hands. The same is true, Zheng The situation at home is the same." "Equivalent to, we went to the Zheng family''s site, and we can also search for the evolutionary zombies on the Zheng family''s site. When the Zheng family is offended again, and the Zheng family is going to send a fifth-level evolutionary to find us, we will go to the Xia family. On the site." "At that time, the tide of corpses was about to break out. We don''t have to worry about Luomen and Zheng''s people joining forces to search for us on the Xia family''s site." "In this way, it is the perfect solution." After hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Honglin suddenly realized that the four girls suddenly admired Lin Fan''s talents again. "Lin Fan, how does your head grow? You can think of a good solution every time." Li Zihan looked at Lin Fan and couldn''t help asking, "I''m more curious. Did you get particularly good grades when you were studying?" "Average grades." Lin Fan shook his head and said modestly: "What''s more, what I said has nothing to do with academic performance. Perhaps it is because I used to prefer to watch tactical novels and TV, which allowed me to accumulate some knowledge in this area. " Of course Lin Fan couldn''t tell them that he was a rebirth. This secret can be said to be more important than the secret of the ring, and he plans not to tell it all his life. Of course, it is very likely that no one will believe this secret. Rebirth? This is entirely a matter of fiction and television. How can it happen in the real world? "Well, let''s not delay here now." Lin Fan patted his palms, looked out of the window, and said, "This place is still within the territory of Luomen. We should leave here as soon as possible." "Well, it''s safer to go to Zheng''s site first." Murong Xuezhen said lightly. Five people and one dog didn''t waste any more time, stepped out of this room, and walked in the direction of the Zheng family. ... Lomen. In the courtyard. Luo Qingshan stood in the front of the crowd, looking at the people standing in the courtyard. He took a deep breath and said, "I think you all know the reason for calling you back." "This incident is almost the most provocative thing we have encountered since Luomen was founded." "This time, including the first batch of lost manpower, we have lost a total of four level four evolutionaries, close to fifty level three evolutionaries, and hundreds of level two evolutionaries." "This data, without my permission, no one can disclose it, especially the Zheng family and the Xia family must not be known, otherwise the two of them are likely to join forces to deal with us." "Have you remembered all?" "remember!" The crowd responded in unison. The three major forces in Los Angeles, although on the surface they maintained a state of harmony, but secretly, they were always full of waves, and they were eager for the other forces to be eliminated. In fact, before, it was not that Luomen had never thought about getting rid of the Zheng family and then the Xia family. In this way, Luomen would occupy the entire city of Los Angeles and control all the resources of the city. But when Luomen rectified its strength to deal with the Zheng family, the Xia family brought someone to help the Zheng family. The reason was that the people of the Xia family considered that once the Zheng family was removed by Luomen, the next goal of Luomen would definitely be their Xia family, and it was impossible for them to continue to survive in Los Angeles. The Xia Family still understood the truth of the lips and the teeth. Therefore, if Luomen wants to attack the Zheng family, the Xia family will definitely lend a hand. Conversely, if Luomen wanted to attack the Xia family, the Zheng family would definitely lend a hand. Of course, the Zheng family and the Xia family did not think that they would join forces to get rid of Luomen. Fortunately, Luomen''s strength is strong enough that even if the Zheng family and the Xia family join forces, they are not 100% sure that they can achieve a complete victory. Because of this, the Zheng family and the Xia family did not join forces to attack Luomen. But that is when Luomen is strong enough and there is no loss of manpower. This time, the death of Luo Baijun and others was considered a minor injury to Luomen, and it is likely to break the balance between Luomen and the Zheng family and Xia family. Once this news spreads out and is known to the Zheng family and Xia family, then the Zheng family and Xia family may have a plan. Therefore, Luo Qingshan wanted to block this news, and could not let the Zheng family and Xia family know. "Okay, just remember it." Luo Qingshan was very satisfied with the answers and attitudes of everyone. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "You are all important members of my Luomen. I call you back to let you take people out to search and kill Luo. The people of the White Army." "However, we must not be too obvious in this search. If it is too obvious, it will easily attract the attention of the Zheng family and the Xia family." "So, I want to make a request to you, that is, when searching, try to keep a low profile and proceed in a cryptic manner. First search our own site in Luomen. If your site is searched and not found, then report to me From here on, I will make plans for you to search the sites of the Zheng family and Xia family." "Do you understand everything?" "understand!" The crowd responded in unison again. "Get started!" Luo Qingshan waved his palm without saying more. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison for the third time. Immediately afterwards, they did not delay any more time, and each left Luomen with the staff they had allocated before, and began a carpet-like search on the territory of Luomen. If Lin Fan is here, he can use the ring to read Luomen''s strength. Speaking of it, Luomen''s strength is indeed not bad, except for the four fourth-level evolutionaries who died such as Luo Baijun, there are actually eight fourth-level evolutionaries. If the Luo Baijun four were not dead, it would be equivalent to one Luomen having twelve Level Four Evolutionists. The strength of this lineup is not unforgiving. Of course, this can also show from the side that the resources in Los Angeles are really rich. Otherwise, the forces on Los Angeles would not have grown so fast. Moreover, the training base chose Los Angeles as the place for the trainees to experience. In addition to the outbreak of corpses in Kailuo City, there is also another reason because Los Angeles has abundant resources. After all, Los Angeles cannot be the only city where the corpse tide erupted, and other cities may also have the corpse tide erupted during this time. Neither Qiu Hongxuan nor Feng Kangde mentioned this information to the students, but merely arranged for the students to come to this place to experience, and the specific information is always in the hands of real seniors like them. ... After two hours, the five Lin Fan and Andy also stepped out of Luomen''s territory and completely entered the Zheng family''s territory. "Find a place to take a break and adjust, and when the state is adjusted to the peak, we will start practicing." Lin Fan said with a smile. "it is good." Murong Xue had no objection. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 509： Students of one camp When Lin Fan and the others were looking for a place to adjust their status, three figures were walking in another direction, outside the gate of a hospital. These three figures do not seem to be too old, they are about twenty-two or three-year-old. If Lin Fan were here, they would be able to recognize all three of them, they were all students in Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. "Brother Lu, the noise from the zombies in this hospital is not small. I think there should be evolution zombies in it. Should we go in and look for them?" Wei Heguang glanced at the hospital and asked aloud. "Yeah, Brother Lu, I also think that there are evolutionary zombies in this hospital. There is nothing else going on in this meeting anyway. Why don''t you just go in and have a look?" Jiang Feiwen also said. The brother Lu in their two mouths, whose full name is Lu Mingyuan, has reached the level of the pinnacle of a third-level evolutionary, and belongs to the top ten existence in Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. Hearing the words of Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, Lu Mingyuan also looked into the hospital, nodded and said: "From the sound of the zombies, it can be judged that there are a lot of zombies inside, but I don¡¯t know if there is a level four. The existence of zombies." "Fuck, Brother Lu, there shouldn''t be Level 4 zombies in this place? Don''t scare me!" Wei Heguang said with a look of surprise. "What do I scare you to do? The end is at this stage. Human beings have level four, level five, and even level six. Isn''t it normal for level four zombies to appear among zombies?" Lu Mingyuan looked at it. Wei Heguang glanced at him and said angrily. "Then we still don''t want to go in. With our current strength, if you encounter a level 4 zombies, you will definitely not be able to beat them!" Wei Heguang swallowed a mouthful of water and said with some fear. "I dare not go now? Wasn''t it that interesting just now?" Lu Mingyuan punched Wei Heguang on his shoulder, and said, "Listen, we come out to experience, not to enjoy. Regardless of whether there is danger in it, since we have decided to go in and take a look, we have to go in and take a look. , Absolutely can¡¯t retreat before entering, understand?" "Understood, Brother Lu, let''s go in and have a look." Wei Heguang could only nod his head. With this decision, the three of them did not delay any more time, and walked into the hospital. Not long after they entered the hospital, another group of people came outside the hospital gate. This group of people dressed in the service of the Zheng family, you don''t need to guess that they are from the Zheng family. "We haven''t searched this hospital yet?" Zheng Xuesong asked. He is the leader of this team, and all matters of the team are up to him. "Brother Cedar, we haven''t searched this hospital." The person next to him replied. "Since there has not been a search, then go in and search, no corners should be neglected." Zheng Xuesong ordered. Before Zheng Anping and the thin man returned to the Zheng family, they told the Patriarch of the Zheng family about the sports square, and they were assigned to search everywhere. It has been searched for several days. Although Lin Fan has not been searched, they dare not relax at all, but they must search carefully when they reach a place that has not been searched. A group of people walked towards the hospital under the leadership of Zheng Xuesong. Just after crossing the gate, Zheng Xuesong stopped, raised his hands and said, "Wait!" "Brother Cedar, what''s the matter?" the other person asked again. "There are fighting sounds in the hospital!" Zheng Xuesong muttered. Upon hearing this, a group of people increased their vigilance and listened carefully with their ears erected. Soon, they discussed. "There are really fighting sounds! Could it be the few people we were looking for?" "It would be great if it were them. I am eager to find them soon, otherwise we will continue to look for them like this. I don''t know how long we will have to look for!" "We have searched so many places these days, and there are very few places that we haven''t looked for. Maybe they are actually hiding in this hospital." "Brother Cedar, shall we first spread out and blockade from several directions of the hospital, lest they escape from other directions." After searching for such a few days, they are all tired of searching, and if they can, they don''t want to continue searching. Zheng Xuesong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "No, Anping and Uncle Six have said that the strength of that kid is not simple, not only is a level four evolutionary, but also has a gap. With the ability of air controllers, if we all gather together, we may not be able to keep them, let alone disperse them." "After being dispersed, wouldn''t it be easier for them to break through?" "So, we can''t separate, we must walk together." "Don''t forget, our purpose is to find them, and then we will promptly inform Liu Shu and others." Zheng Xuesong is actually Zheng Anping''s cousin, but he is not as talented as Zheng Anping, and his growth potential is not as good as Zheng Anping. He can only perform well to avoid being disapproved by the family. "Okay, Brother Cedar, we all listen to you." When Zheng Xuesong said that, everyone replied in unison. "Well, let''s not delay here anymore, just follow the voice and take a look." Zheng Xuesong made a prompt decision. "Yes." The Zheng family replied again. Zheng Xuesong stretched out his hand and led everyone straight to the hospital. ... In the inpatient building of the hospital, in the lobby, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen are fighting zombies here. boom! boom! boom! Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen are all three-level evolutionary strengths. The battle between the three of them had been allocated just now. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen are responsible for dealing with second-level zombies, first-level zombies and ordinary zombies. As for the three third-level zombies, because their strength is not very strong, Lu Mingyuan alone will deal with them. Lu Mingyuan''s performance did not disappoint. He was dealing with the three third-level zombies and constantly attacked the third-level zombies. boom! Three minutes later, Lu Mingyuan saw the timing, his figure flashed, and he appeared behind one of the third-level zombies, holding the axe in his palm, and slashing at the head of the third-level zombies. With a bang, the head of this third-level zombie was severely split by the axe, and the corpse instantly fell to the ground without any movement. After solving a third-level zombie, Lu Mingyuan didn''t hesitate at all, and fixed his gaze on the second third-level zombie. boom! Soon, he found the opportunity again and split the head of the second level three zombie with an axe. boom! The third level three zombies didn''t last long. In less than two minutes, their heads were still split apart, just like the end of the first two level three zombies. When Lu Mingyuan solved all three Level 3 zombies, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen also happened to solve the remaining zombies. "Damn! Brother Lu, you don''t have to talk about your strength now. It is really my idol to solve three third-level zombies so quickly!" Wei Heguang saw that Lu Mingyuan had all three third-level zombies. Beheaded, couldn''t help but say in surprise. Jiang Feiwen also said: "Yes, Brother Lu, looking at your performance, it is estimated that you are soon from the fourth-level evolutionary. After you become the fourth-level evolutionary, your strength will definitely be in the top five." "What top five? Go straight to the top three!" Wei Heguang glared at Jiang Feiwen. "Yes, right, right, looking at my mind, I have the strength of a Level 4 evolutionary, so it will definitely be in the top three." Jiang Feiwen said with a smile. Lu Mingyuan has become accustomed to Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen''s flattering behavior, and naturally doesn''t care about it. Lu Mingyuan went to collect the energy crystals of the third-level zombies, and said: "It''s a pity that no matter how hard I try, I can''t become the number one on our side." "amount¡­¡­" Both Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen were taken aback, and then they understood what Lu Mingyuan meant. "Brother Lu, there is no other way. Who will let Lin Fan be in our camp! Lin Fan''s strength and talent are too enchanting, let alone the first in our camp, I guess it is the whole country. All of the geniuses gathered together, and he also belongs to the kind of top-ranking existence!" Wei Heguang said comfortingly. "Indeed, Lin Fan''s strength and talent should be the first person we have ever seen." Jiang Feiwen nodded. "I didn''t even think about surpassing him. Now I regard him as my idol. I just hope that the distance between me and him can be closer." Lu Mingyuan said with a smile. He is a self-aware person, knowing that there is a big gap between himself and Lin Fan, no matter how hard he tries, as long as Lin Fan doesn''t have any accidents, he can''t surpass it. However, he was very fortunate to be able to meet a peerless genius like Lin Fan in the same camp and possibly become Lin Fan''s friend. While speaking, Lu Mingyuan also took the three energy crystals in his hand. "We have one of these three energy crystals," Lu Mingyuan said, looking at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. "Brother Lu, I have discussed with Jiang Feiwen before, and the level 3 energy crystals we have now won''t be distributed." Wei Heguang said. "No distribution? What do you mean?" Lu Mingyuan asked curiously. "Brother Lu, what we mean is that you keep all these three energy crystals." Jiang Feiwen added. "I keep it all?" Lu Mingyuan shook his head and said: "How is this possible? Although my strength is stronger than you, don''t forget, we are always a team. Since we are a team, we should have blessings and share difficulties, and there can be no benefits. People occupy, so what do you guys do as my team members?" "Brother Lu, you have misunderstood, let me do it!" Wei Heguang glanced at Jiang Feiwen, then looked at Lu Mingyuan again and said, "What we mean is that your strength will soon break through to the level of the fourth-level evolver. You can absorb the third-level energy crystals you have now. Strive to become a level four evolutionary sooner." "As long as you become a Level 4 evolutionary, Brother Lu, our safety will also be greatly improved, and it will be easier to hunt evolutionary zombies later." "When that time comes, it will not be too late for you to distribute the third-level energy crystals to us, Brother Lu." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 510： Cant help it Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen are actually the kind of people with long-term plans. Although both of them urgently need something like Level 3 Energy Crystal at this stage, they are also very aware that the experience in Los Angeles is full of danger. In the past few days, they encountered several dangers. If it weren''t for Lu Mingyuan, they might not be able to stand here and talk now. The main thing is that those few dangers made them realize a very important problem. That is, in their team, it would be great if there was a level four evolutionary. The strength of the fourth-level evolutionary is stronger than the third-level evolutionary peak anyway. Among the three of them, Lu Mingyuan has the most hope to break through and become a level four evolutionary. Therefore, the two of them discussed in private, and decided that all the level 3 energy crystals obtained at this stage should be absorbed by Lu Mingyuan, striving for Lu Mingyuan''s strength to break through to the level of the fourth level evolutionary. Once Lu Mingyuan becomes a level four evolutionary, then Lu Mingyuan will no longer need level three energy crystals. If they get level three energy crystals later, Lu Mingyuan will take the initiative to give them. In this way, the strength of the two of them will break through faster. In addition, they all know that they will face the outbreak of corpse tide in the next time. Lu Mingyuan''s strength is stronger, and they will have a greater chance of surviving the corpse tide. With this kind of the best of both worlds, they know exactly how to choose. Hearing Wei Heguang''s words, Lu Mingyuan glanced at Wei Heguang and then at Jiang Feiwen. From the eyes of both of them, he could see the sincerity rather than the false meaning. "Well, in this case, we will not allocate these three level 3 energy crystals. I will try my best to make my own strength break through to the level of the fourth level evolver as soon as possible. Then all the third level energy crystals will be obtained later. Here to you, let your strength rise to the fourth-level evolver level as soon as possible, so that the overall strength of our team will be stronger." Lu Mingyuan said loudly. "Then let''s thank Brother Lu in advance here!" Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen looked at each other and thanked them in unison. "It''s all your own, so don''t be so polite." Lu Mingyuan smiled and shook his head. "Brother Lu, we have cleaned up all the zombies in the inpatient department. I think it should be quite safe here, or would you just absorb Level 3 energy crystals here?" Wei Heguang suggested. He now hopes that Lu Mingyuan''s strength can break through to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary sooner. The earlier Lu Mingyuan breaks through, the greater the benefits for their team and the higher the safety guarantee. "Yeah, Brother Lu, I also think this place is safe now. Going to other places may not be safer than here!" Jiang Feiwen also said. Lu Mingyuan thought for a while and decided to say: "Okay, then I will absorb the third-level energy crystal here." With this decision, Lu Mingyuan didn''t delay anymore, found a clean place, sat down, and was about to start absorbing the third-level energy crystal, but there was a sound of footsteps outside. "someone is coming!" Lu Mingyuan furrowed his brows: "Look first before talking." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen''s brows were also locked together, and the two of them also did not expect anyone to come here at this time. The eyes of the three of them all looked outside. Under their gaze, a group of people quickly appeared in their sight. This group of people is undoubtedly Zheng Xuesong and others. Zheng Xuesong took the Zheng family into the hospital building, and his eyes fell on the three of Lu Mingyuan. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Zheng Xuesong asked aloud. Seeing the crowds of the other party, Lu Mingyuan would naturally not show any arrogant attitude. After all, the other party''s momentum still looks pretty good. "We passed here and just came in to take a break. I''m really sorry. If you want to be here, then we will leave now." Lu Mingyuan said politely. "Rest awhile?" Zheng Xuesong glanced at the zombies on the ground and asked: "You killed these zombies, right?" "Yes." Zheng Xuesong nodded. The corpses of these zombies were resolved at the first glance, and this would only be them here, even if he wanted to say that it was not possible for them to kill. In that way, others thought he was treating others as fools. "Since it was only killed, it means that the energy crystal has not been absorbed." With a smile on Zheng Xuesong''s face, he said in an imperative tone: "Hand over the energy crystals and I can let you go." "What are you talking about? The energy crystals were only obtained by killing the third-level zombies, so why give it to you?" Wei Heguang said unconvinced. Jiang Feiwen also had a wave of anger rising in his heart. They worked so hard to kill the zombies here, and they had just got the energy crystals in their hands, and they had not yet absorbed them. Unexpectedly, this group of people would come to take their energy crystals. This kind of thing, no matter who it is, I am afraid that it will not be acceptable. "Do you still dare to have an opinion?" Zheng Xuesong''s eyes were cold, and he stared at Wei Heguang fiercely, and said: "Tell you, here, I have the final say, I let you crystallize energy, and you have to crystallize energy. Any qualifications, understand?" This area is the territory of the Zheng family. On his own territory, Zheng Xuesong is not afraid of anyone. What''s more, his character has always been like this. Before the end of the world, he liked to bully the weak, and many of his friends have been bullied by him. . "My friend, it would be too much for you to do this?" Lu Mingyuan''s eyes fell on Zheng Xuesong and said, "Everyone came out and mixed, it''s not easy. What''s more, we have put a lot of energy into dealing with these zombies. You have to give us the energy crystals and take us away. Don¡¯t you think this is very unruly for the fruits of your labor?" "Excessive? Rules?" Hearing Lu Mingyuan''s words, Zheng Xuesong laughed and said, "I''m going to overdo it. I''m just the rules. The opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t hand over the energy crystals, you still have ten seconds to consider." "By the way, a friendly reminder, if you take the initiative to hand it over, you can still get a good end. If you don''t take the initiative to hand it over, then don''t blame us for being cruel." Zheng Xuesong didn''t pay attention to the three of Lu Mingyuan at all. Even if he knew that there were three third-level zombies on the ground, what about? The three of Lu Mingyuan are at most three-level evolutionary. Is there still the strength of four-level evolutionary? If there is really the strength of a level four evolutionary, I am afraid I will not talk so much nonsense with him here. Since none of the three of Lu Mingyuan had the strength of Level 4 Evolutionary, then he didn''t have to worry about anything. They are all the strength of the third-level guardian, and there are four people with the peak strength of the third-level evolutionary plus him. Such a lineup, such a number, completely crushed the three of Lu Mingyuan. It is precisely because of the analysis of these factors that he dared to be so arrogant and not to put the three of Lu Mingyuan in his eyes. "Brother Lu! They deceived so much! Even if you fight with them, you can''t give them the energy!" Wei Heguang said angrily. "Yes, Brother Lu, absolutely can''t obey their demands!" Jiang Feiwen was also very angry. Although the two of them seemed a little persuasive on the surface, when they really encountered this kind of thing, they would still not choose to back down, and would resolutely stand up and resist. Lu Mingyuan is also not a person who is afraid of things. When they come out to experience, all kinds of dangerous situations must be considered. The current level is the danger that may be encountered. The main reason is that the other party is deceiving too much and the request is very excessive, otherwise he would not be so angry. If even the other party agrees to such an excessive request, then there will undoubtedly be a lump in my heart, and this lump is likely to affect one''s own cultivation. "We won''t give you the energy crystallization, let this heart die!" Lu Mingyuan stared at Zheng Xuesong, and responded indifferently. "Haha, really have a backbone!" Zheng Xuesong laughed again. "Brother Cedar, I think they just won''t give up until the Yellow River, and they won''t cry if they don''t see the coffin. As long as you teach them some lessons, they will know that they should not say rejection to you." "Brother Cedar, just three little kids, just leave it to me to deal with them, you guys will watch them by the side." "Don''t take this credit with me? Can''t you let me deal with it?" "Don''t be careless, the three of them exist that can be solved even with third-level zombies. If you care about it, you will be the one who will suffer by then!" "Hahaha, don''t worry, we won''t be careless, how can we treat others carelessly if they are so strong?" Those in the Zheng family were also talking at this time, and no one could hear the ridicule in their words. Obviously, with so many of them, they didn''t take Lu Mingyuan into consideration. Hearing these mocking sounds, the fists of Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen were all clenched together, and their faces became very ugly. "Why? With your fists clenched so tightly, do you really want to hit me?" Zheng Xuesong could not help making a very provocative action when he saw the movements of the three of Lu Mingyuan. He stretched his face forward and patted his own face with his hand. "Come on, my face is here, come and fight!" "Come and fight if you have the ability, don''t make me look down on you!" Zheng Xuesong said very arrogantly and provocatively. "Damn! Hit him!" Lu Mingyuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and screamed in his mouth, and rushed towards Zheng Xuesong first. Upon seeing this, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen did not delay at all. The two of them couldn''t understand Zheng Xuesong''s arrogant behavior, and they wanted to do it just now. "Brothers, these three boys may be too confident in their own strength. Come, let us wake up their minds so that they won''t get lost in their confidence." People from the Zheng family didn''t hesitate to see Lu Mingyuan''s trio launching an action. They also rushed forward to fight with Lu Mingyuan''s trio. The atmosphere in the field also became hot at this moment. The battle between the two sides immediately kicked off. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 511： Singled out Zheng Xuesong was not directly involved in this battle, he stood silently behind watching. In his opinion, the whole family around him is enough to tidy up Lu Mingyuan''s trio. After all, these Zhengs are not fuel-efficient lamps. boom! boom! boom! Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen continued to fight with the Zheng family, and their dull voices resounded one after another. Just as Zheng Xuesong thought, the number and strength of their side occupy an absolute advantage, and there is no need to worry too much. It didn''t take long for Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen to be taken down. Only Lu Mingyuan, who was at the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution, was more difficult. But no matter how difficult it is, Lu Mingyuan has only one person, fighting alone, as the so-called two fists are difficult to fight against four hands, Lu Mingyuan was quickly identified by the opponent''s opportunity to attack. boom! boom! After the two Zheng family members saw the opportunity, they moved and quickly appeared behind Lu Mingyuan''s body, clenching their fists, and hitting Lu Mingyuan''s back with one punch. Although these two people do not have the strength of the pinnacle of the third-level evolver, their strength has reached the point of the late third-level evolver. Both attacked fists with all their strength. Lu Mingyuan took the two punches abruptly. It was not an easy task. Under the attack of these two punches, his entire body flew forward. Immediately afterwards, another Zheng family rushed out and kicked Lu Mingyuan in the abdomen. "what!" Lu Mingyuan let out a cry of pain, and his body fell from mid-air. As soon as he landed on the ground, the Zheng family rushed forward and slammed his foot on his back, making him unable to move. "Brother Lu!" Jiang Feiwen and Wei Heguang couldn''t help shouting when they saw Lu Mingyuan being knocked to the ground. "You two can hardly protect yourself, and still care about him?" Zheng Xuesong glanced at Jiang Feiwen and Wei Heguang, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Pop, I want to see how much they still care about this kid." Happiness! Happiness! After Zheng Xuesong''s voice fell, the Zheng family who had held Jiang Feiwen and Wei Heguang acted immediately, raised their palms, and greeted Jiang Feiwen and Wei Heguang continuously. A clear and loud slap in the face suddenly resounded in the lobby of this hospital building. Soon, the corners of Jiang Feiwen''s and Wei Heguang''s mouths overflowed with blood, and their faces gradually swelled up. Seeing this scene, Lu Mingyuan was extremely angry, but at this time he was already subdued. No matter how angry he is, nothing can be changed. He can only swallow the breath temporarily in his heart. Zheng Xuesong walked towards Lu Mingyuan, then squatted down and looked at Lu Mingyuan condescendingly. Snapped! Zheng Xuesong also severely slapped Lu Mingyuan. After fanning, he said, "Arrogant in front of me, this is your fate." "Just now I gave you the opportunity to take out the energy crystals you got, and you can leave here safe and sound. Unfortunately, you didn''t know that you cherished this opportunity and ended up like this." "Why? Not convinced? Want to fight me?" When Zheng Xuesong spoke, his tone and expression were extremely arrogant. Lu Mingyuan didn''t speak, and gritted his teeth tightly. From his expression, anyone who was not blind could tell that he was very unconvinced. "Haha, since you are so unconvinced, then I will give you another chance." Zheng Xuesong stood up, took two steps back, glanced over the Zheng family around him, and said: "You all retreat to the side and let him stand up against me. If he can beat me, let them leave here. " "Okay, Brother Cedar." When Zheng Xuesong said this, the surrounding Zheng family all smiled and nodded, and each stepped back a certain distance. Don''t look at Zheng Xuesong''s appearance as a very dude, but they all know how strong Zheng Xuesong is. It can be said without hesitation that Zheng Xuesong is the strongest person in their team. Zheng Xuesong is going to compete with Lu Mingyuan, and they seem to have seen the scene of Lu Mingyuan being beaten again in advance. After no one stepped on him, Lu Mingyuan took a deep breath, supported his hands and stood up from the ground. He stared at Zheng Xuesong and said, "I hope you don''t regret what you just said." "I will regret it?" Zheng Xuesong laughed, stretched out his hand to make a very provocative gesture to Lu Mingyuan, and said, "Come on, I want to see, how great you are that will make me feel that I regret what I said." "Humph!" Facing Zheng Xuesong''s crazy provocation, Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help it anymore, snorted coldly, clenched his fists, and immediately rushed towards Zheng Xuesong. Although Zheng Xuesong is very arrogant and arrogant, when facing opponents, he will not be serious. Seeing Lu Mingyuan''s fist attacking, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his clenched fist and Lu Mingyuan''s fist met. boom! When the two fists collided, as a dull sound spread, it was clear that Lu Mingyuan''s body took two steps backwards. On the other hand, Zheng Xuesong stood motionless. This time, it can be seen that Zheng Xuesong has the upper hand. This is not to say that Zheng Xuesong is really stronger than Lu Mingyuan. In fact, both of them are the pinnacle strengths of the third-level evolutionary, and when they really start their hands, it is still a matter of two to say which one is strong and which is weak. It''s just that Lu Mingyuan was already injured in the battle just now, and the battle with the zombies consumed some physical strength. Lu Mingyuan at this time was not in a peak state like Zheng Xuesong. "Boy, is this strength?" Zheng Xuesong had a disdainful smile on his face. Lu Mingyuan gritted his teeth again, took a deep breath, lifted his foot and kicked out towards Zheng Xuesong. The two continued to fight together. ... When Lu Mingyuan and Zheng Xuesong were fighting, five people and one dog were walking on a street outside the hospital. These five people and one dog, you don''t need to guess that they are Lin Fan and Andy. "Brother Lin Fan, there is a hospital over there. The number of zombies gathered in this place should be pretty good. Let''s go in and take a look!" Murongshan glanced forward, and suddenly saw a hospital, then tilted her head to look at Lin. Fan asked. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded and did not deny Murongshan''s proposal. Five people and one dog walked in the direction of the hospital and soon came to the gate of the hospital. "It seems that the zombies here have been cleaned up?" Standing at the gate, Murong Shan looked inside the hospital and saw that there were many zombies lying on the floor of the hospital. It was obvious that the hospital had been cleaned up. "If it''s cleaned up, then it''s meaningless. Even if there were evolutionary zombies inside, it''s estimated that they would have been resolved and left with the energy crystal." Li Zihan said. "Yeah, then let''s go, there is no need to go in and check." Murongshan nodded helplessly. "and many more." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I heard the sound of fighting inside." "The sound of fighting?" Upon hearing this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were all startled. "Yes, there is a sound of fighting from that direction in the hospital, and it is not a fight between people and zombies, but a fight between people." Lin Fan muttered. His strength is the strongest among several people, and his hearing is also the most sensitive among several people. At such a distance, Lin Fan could hear, but it was completely normal for them to just not hear. Of course, Andy''s hearing is more sensitive than them, and Andy can also hear it, but Andy can''t speak. "Brother Lin Fan, shall we go over and take a look?" Murongshan asked curiously. "Since I have heard the sound, of course I am going to see it." Lin Fan smiled slightly: "Let''s go." After the voice fell, Lin Fan took the lead to walk out and walked towards the inpatient building of the hospital. Upon seeing this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy quickly followed. ... In the hospital building. The battle between Zheng Xuesong and Lu Mingyuan is still going on. However, due to Lu Mingyuan''s physical injury, he is indeed not Zheng Xuesong''s opponent. He has been attacked by Zheng Xuesong several times, causing his injuries to become more serious. Zheng Xuesong looked at Lu Mingyuan arrogantly, and said with a mockery: "Boy, you are not my opponent at all. If you kneel on the ground now and beg for mercy, maybe I can consider forgiving you." "Remember, this is your last chance to survive. If you don''t seize it, then your life will be explained here today." Zheng Xuesong likes this feeling of being aloof and oppressing others. He wants to let Lu Mingyuan know that Zheng Xuesong can''t offend him, and if he offends, he will pay the price of his life. "I am grassy Nima!" Lu Mingyuan''s eyes flickered, and he cursed bitterly, then attacked Zheng Xuesong again. "This is what you want to die!" Zheng Xuesong''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. He didn''t expect that Lu Mingyuan would not only not beg for mercy but also scold him instead. boom! boom! Both of their offensives have become extremely fierce, and they continue to greet each other. However, Lu Mingyuan still couldn''t beat Zheng Xuesong. After continuing the fight for about three minutes, Zheng Xuesong avoided Lu Mingyuan¡¯s attack. He had quick eyes and hands, and his figure flickered. He quickly appeared on the side of Lu Mingyuan¡¯s body, raised his foot and kicked Lu Mingyuan¡¯s waist. . boom! This kick accurately kicked Lu Mingyuan''s waist and made a dull sound. Lu Mingyuan''s body flew out like a broken kite at this moment, hitting the wall heavily before it stopped. When he landed, blood came out of Lu Mingyuan''s mouth again. He wanted to stand up again to fight Zheng Xuesong, but after that kick on his waist, it caused a lot of damage to his waist, making him unable to do it even if he tried to stand up at this time. "Boy, you missed the last chance. Next, is your death date." Zheng Xuesong looked at Lu Mingyuan, with a strong killing intent in his eyes, stretched out his hand, and commanded to the Zheng family onlookers: "Search for the things on the three of them first, and kill them after the search." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 512： Appear in time "Yes!" Hearing Zheng Xuesong''s instructions, the Zheng family nodded in response and acted without hesitation. After two minutes, the body search was over. "Brother Cedar, only three third-level energy crystals were found, and everything else was useless." A Zheng family report reported. "Are there three third-level energy crystals?" Zheng Xuesong murmured, his gaze fell on Lu Mingyuan again, and said with a sneer: "Is it worth losing my life for three third-level energy crystals?" Zheng Xuesong likes this feeling of stepping on others, humiliating others, and making others look up to him. This is the same as the source of his happiness. It can be seen from this that, in fact, his heart is somewhat abnormal compared to normal people. It''s just that the Zheng family has a big business, no one will pay special attention to his problem, thinking that he only needs to not provoke forces like Luomen and Xia family outside. This is also the main reason why Zheng Xuesong is getting more and more arrogant outside, after all, no one will come to subdue him. "Fuck off!" Lu Mingyuan would not choose to yield. He knew very well that at this time, the results of yielding or not yielding are the same. That being the case, then why should he show the surrender side in front of Zheng Xuesong? He must not let Zheng Xuesong feel psychologically satisfied. "Okay, very good. At this time, if you dare to be stubborn, I admire a person like you with a backbone." Zheng Xuesong put away the smile on his face and said in a cold voice: "I was planning to give you a happy way to die, but your backbone made me successfully change my mind." "You have a hard mouth, you like to talk back, don''t you?" "Give me a dagger. I will cut off his tongue and torture him slowly." "Okay, Brother Xuesong, give you the dagger." A Zheng family man immediately handed Zheng Xuesong a dagger. Taking the dagger, Zheng Xuesong walked towards Lu Mingyuan, revealing the ferocity in his eyes. Lu Mingyuan still stared at Zheng Xuesong bitterly. Even if he was tortured to death, he would never open his mouth to beg Zheng Xuesong for mercy. Zheng Xuesong knelt down, trying to cut off Lu Mingyuan''s tongue by opening Lu Mingyuan''s mouth. However, at this critical moment, outside the gate of the hospital building, several figures walked in. "stop!" Along with these figures, there was a soft voice. Hearing that, Zheng Xuesong and others looked towards the source of the sound, and saw five people and a dog walk into the hospital building. "It''s you!?" Zheng Xuesong frowned, a little surprised and surprised. Zheng Anping and the thin man had told them before that the objects to be searched this time were five people and one dog, and the five people were still one man and four women, looking very young. Don''t the five people and one dog that appeared in front of you fit the description of Zheng Anping and the thin man? Therefore, he can now be 100% sure that these figures are the people they have been searching for these days. "Lin Fan!" Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen looked at the five Lin Fans and Andy who walked in, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. They did not expect to meet the five Lin Fans and Andy here. "Lu Mingyuan?" Lin Fan looked at Lu Mingyuan, as a member of the same camp, and Lu Mingyuan''s performance was not bad, so Lin Fan also remembered Lu Mingyuan''s name. "You actually know each other?" Zheng Xuesong was also a little surprised when he saw Lin Fan and Lu Mingyuan greet each other. He didn''t expect Lin Fan and Lu Mingyuan to know each other. However, Zheng Xuesong''s gaze is more focused on Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling. As a pervert, he is very obsessed with beautiful women. I have to say that Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling are all attracted to him. "Let go of them." Lin Fan shifted his gaze from Lu Mingyuan to Zheng Xuesong, and said lightly. He has used the ring to read the data of Zheng Xuesong and others, and found that these people are the strength of the third-level evolutionary, which poses no threat to them at all. Whether it is him, Mu Hongling or Andy, they can easily Song will take Zheng Xuesong and others. "Boy, you have a big tone! Will you let me let it go?" Zheng Xuesong''s eyes condensed and said, "Before you snatched the fourth-level energy crystal belonging to Anping in the sports square, do you know that this means that you have forged a deep hatred with our Zheng family? When searching for you, I thought you were afraid to show up, but I didn''t expect you to show up." "It''s really nowhere to find anything to break through the iron shoes. It''s all effortless." "Since you want to take the initiative to bring it to the door, then our Zheng family will not be polite with you." Hearing Zheng Xuesong''s words, Lin Fan blinked and said, "So you are from the Zheng family." "Just know, are you afraid now?" Zheng Xuesong said triumphantly. As a member of the Zheng family, he is indeed a proud capital. "Fear, I''m really scared." Lin Fan nodded and said. "You know you know it." Zheng Xuesong smiled coldly and said, "Do you tie your hands together, or do you need us to do it?" "Sorry, I haven''t finished what I just said." Lin Fan said. "What?" Zheng Xuesong was taken aback. "What I want to say is, I''m really afraid of your Zheng family members coming to die one by one. That will delay us a lot of time." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "..." Zheng Xuesong was speechless. puff! Murong Shan and others were amused by Lin Fan again. Even the three of Lu Mingyuan, who was suppressing this club, couldn''t help but want to laugh. Although they didn''t know how Lin Fan and the Zheng family had an enmity, they did understand that the arrival of Lin Fan and the Zheng family was enough to resolve their danger today. As a person in the same camp, Lin Fan would not die if he wanted to come. The most important thing is that through the fight just now, they have figured out the strength of Zheng Xuesong and others, all of them are Level 3 Evolutionists, and no one has reached Level 4 Evolution. However, Lin Fan had the strength of a Level 4 Evolution, and there was definitely no problem with dealing with Zheng Xuesong and others. Therefore, the appearance of Lin Fan and the others gave Lu Mingyuan a long sigh of relief, which at least shows that they will not die here today. Zheng Xuesong eased from the confusion, pointed at Lin Fan, and yelled: "Boy! You are called Lin Fan! You seem to be more arrogant than him, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I am a person who specializes in all kinds of arrogance, how much do you have now? Arrogance, how miserable it will be later." When Zheng Xuesong finished speaking, a man from the Zheng family walked up to him and whispered: "Brother Xuesong, this kid has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary and also has the ability to control objects in the air. We are afraid It''s not his opponent! I have to retreat and leave here to find someone to help, right?" His words suddenly reminded Zheng Xuesong. When he saw Lin Fan just now, most of his attention was focused on Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling. Thought had already thought of how he should clean up when he took down Murong Xue''s four. Therefore, at that time, he had forgotten that Lin Fan had the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary and the ability of air-control objects. This would suddenly remembered when he heard the reminder. "You are right, our current lineup is not suitable for fighting with them. We should find someone to deal with them first. This is the safest way." Zheng Xuesong responded in a low voice. "Brother Cedar is wise." The man lowered his praise again. Although the voices of the two of them were well controlled, because they were not too far away from Lin Fan, they did not escape Lin Fan''s ears, and Lin Fan could hear them clearly. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t click on them at this time, pretending that he didn''t hear anything. "Then please come to cure my arrogance." Lin Fan continued on Zheng Xuesong''s topic just now. "Boy!" Zheng Xuesong''s eyes flashed, and said: "If you are lucky, we have other things to do now, you just wait here, and we will come to you after we are finished." The words Zheng Xuesong said made Lin Fan almost couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect this guy to look normal, but the means of lying were so rubbish. Such an excuse is really impossible to even open the request for leave! "Something to be busy?" Lin Fan squinted his eyes and said faintly, "Let me guess what you are busy with? Isn''t it about retreating?" "You! What are you talking about?" Zheng Xuesong said excitedly: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!?" "Since it''s not going to retreat, then I won''t tell you any more nonsense. Today, none of you want to leave here alive." Speaking of the end, Lin Fan''s tone also became cold, and a thick killing intent penetrated from the words. Feeling this killing intent, Zheng Xuesong and the others couldn''t help but fought a cold war, swishing their backs in the cool breeze. "Boy, what do you want to do? Your friends are still in our hands. As long as you dare to act rashly, I will kill them immediately!" Zheng Xuesong took a deep breath and forced him to calm down under Lin Fan''s murderous intent. , Staring at Lin Fan threateningly. Yes, they still have Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen in their hands. He doesn''t believe that Lin Fan will attack them regardless of the lives of Lu Mingyuan. "So, are you threatening me?" Lin Fan asked. "You can understand that." Zheng Xuesong said. "The thing I dislike the most is that others threaten me." Lin Fan spoke lightly, and the moment his voice fell, his mind moved, and three hidden weapons flew out. call out! call out! call out! Daggers, darts, and steel needles slashed in mid-air, extremely fast, and with three air-breaking sounds, they went straight to the Zheng family personnel who controlled Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen. "He is using his abilities to control hidden weapons! Be careful!" Zheng Xuesong hurriedly shouted when he heard the sound of breaking through the air. laugh! laugh! laugh! It''s just that his shouting didn''t play any role at all. Lin Fan''s speed of manipulating the three hidden weapons was too fast, especially for people at the level of the third-level evolutionary. They couldn''t react to any reaction they wanted. Therefore, in just the blink of an eye, the three Zheng family members who controlled Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen died under the attack of daggers, darts and steel needles. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 513： Shocked again and again Guru! Seeing this scene, the rest of the Zheng family couldn''t help but swallowed, a stunned expression appeared on their faces. They were really stunned, and they didn''t expect that Lin Fan would be able to control the three hidden weapons so fast. You know, when the three hidden weapons slid through the air just now, they didn''t even seem to see the shadows clearly. When they reacted, the three of the Zheng family had already died under the attack of the hidden weapons. Zheng Xuesong also opened his mouth, almost enough to lay an egg. Before he heard Zheng Anping and the thin man describe how powerful Lin Fan''s ability to control objects in the air is, he still didn''t take it seriously and didn''t take it seriously. Now after seeing it with his own eyes, he understood why Zheng Anping and the thin man would take it so seriously and take it so seriously. It turns out that the ability of this air-control object is really very strong. At this moment, not only did he feel a cold breeze on his back, but his entire back was also wet with sweat. Even, just now he just felt enveloped by the killing intent, but now he felt a death intent covering his body. Originally, he wanted to use Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen as hostages to threaten Lin Fan, so that they could leave here without incident, and then call someone to take down Lin Fan after they went out. It was all right now. Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen were all rescued by Lin Fan, and the hostages that threatened Lin Fan naturally disappeared. "Lin Fan, thanks a lot!" Without control, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen immediately got up and walked in front of Lin Fan. The three of them looked at each other and said thank you very sincerely to Lin Fan. They knew very well that Lin Fan saved their fortune. If Lin Fan didn''t do anything, then they would be tortured to death by Zheng Xuesong. "You are welcome." Lin Fan responded with a slight smile. Then, Lin Fan looked at Zheng Xuesong again and said with a smile: "By the way, didn''t you just say you want to threaten me? Is there any bargaining chip to threaten me now?" "..." Zheng Xuesong was speechless again. "Run!" But soon, he made a decision and shouted. Lin Fan''s strength is really too strong. People like them can''t be Lin Fan''s opponent at all. If they don''t run away quickly, they will definitely be taken by Lin Fan. Since Lin Fan made a decisive move to wipe out the three people, he knew that Lin Fan was not a soft-hearted person. Once they fall into Lin Fan''s hands, no matter what, there will be no chance of survival. "Can you run away?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Hongling, Andy, it''s time for you to perform." "Ok." Mu Hongling responded and rushed towards the other door of the hall. Barking! Andy called twice, without any delay, and rushed towards the third door. Mu Hongling and Andy are both four-level evolutionary strengths, and the speed at which they burst out is not unpleasant. Even if they do not have an advantage in distance, Mu Hongling and Andy are still the first to come to the door than Zheng Xuesong and others. , The door was completely blocked. "Fast speed!" Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the speed at which Mu Hongling and Andy burst out. "Yeah! Why are they so fast? Isn''t this the speed possessed by the third-level evolutionary, right? Did they all break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level?" Wei Heguang said in confusion. "It''s very possible!" Jiang Feiwen nodded and said: "Otherwise, their speed shouldn''t have exploded so fast!" "It must be the strength of a Level 4 evolutionary!" Lu Mingyuan emphasized. He himself is the pinnacle strength of the third-level evolutionary, only one step away from the fourth-level evolutionary. Therefore, he was very clear that the speed that Mu Hongling and Andy had just exploded was definitely not something that the existence of the peak strength of the third-level evolutionary could have, and that they had to reach the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. Thinking of this, Lu Mingyuan took a deep breath, feeling more admired in his heart. He can imagine that without guessing, Mu Hongling and Andy''s strengths can break through to become Level 4 Evolution so quickly, it must be related to Lin Fan''s side. Following a genius like Lin Fan, it is estimated that Mu Hongling and Andy have also enjoyed a lot of benefits. It''s a pity that he can''t follow Lin Fan, otherwise, maybe his strength has broken through to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. "Another two four-levels!" Zheng Xuesong''s heart trembled. He saw the speed shown by Mu Hongling and Andy, and he could guess that Mu Hongling and Andy both possessed the strength of Level 4 Evolution. This is seriously inconsistent with the news he got. After all, Zheng Anping and the thin man said that in Lin Fan''s team, only Lin Fan has the strength of a Level 4 Evolution. However, there are more than two now. In just a few days, there were two more. This speed is nothing short of a miracle. "Let us go!" Zheng Xuesong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "We are from the Zheng family. Although you and the Zheng family have already formed a beam, as long as you let us go now, we will never say I''ve met you here, so you can just pretend that nothing happened." "Lin Fan, can''t let them go, they said just now that they would cut off our tongues and asked us to kneel down to admit their mistakes!" Wei Heguang said angrily. "Yeah, Lin Fan, you must not believe what such a villain said. They are all despicable and shameless. They will not say it when they say it. In fact, they will say it immediately after returning." Jiang Feiwen also said. . The two of them didn''t know Lin Fan''s temperament very well, and worried that Lin Fan would be soft-hearted after Zheng Xuesong said that. In fact, their worries are completely unnecessary. Lin Fan has already decided who he wants to kill and will never change his mind. No matter what Zheng Xuesong says, or any powerful people out, he will definitely kill Zheng. Song Xue et al. "No, no, we swear, as long as you let us leave, we will never say anything about this here." Zheng Xuesong quickly emphasized. "swear?" Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "I never believe this. I only believe that dead people can''t speak. Or, you can cut off your tongue. After you cut off your tongue, you should be fine. Speak." "do not!" Zheng Xuesong said in horror: "We really won''t say it!" "Kneel down." Lin Fan said lightly. "What?" Zheng Xuesong was startled. "I said, let you all kneel down now." Lin Fan said. "Well, we kneel, we kneel." Zheng Xuesong reacted and nodded in response. Then, without delay, he knelt down first. The other Zheng family members knelt down when they saw Zheng Xuesong. "well." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "I like how obedient you are. Now, are you committing suicide or let''s do it?" "Asshole! Do you dare to play with us?" Zheng Xuesong''s expression changed drastically, looking at Lin Fan angrily, and then stood up from the ground. "Don''t you naively think that I will really let you go?" Lin Fan threw a mocking smile to Zheng Xuesong and others. "Damn! Brother Cedar, we played against them!" "Yes, fight with them, even if we are going to die, we absolutely cannot make them feel better!" "Brother Cedar, we rushed desperately, maybe we still have a chance to rush out!" "As long as you rush out and notify the people in the family, they will definitely die!" The Zheng family began to clamor. Hearing that, Zheng Xuesong nodded and said, "Okay, fight them!" "I, Hongling and Andy are watching, and they will leave it to you to practice." Lin Fan said, looking at Murong Xue, Murong Shan and Li Zihan. "Ok." Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan had no opinion, and immediately nodded in response. The three of them now have the strength of the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution, and it is not a difficult problem to deal with Zheng Xuesong and others. With such real people''s actual combat experience to hone them, Lin Fan would not let this opportunity go in vain. "Do it!" Murong Xue looked at Murong Shan and Li Zihan in her eyes, waved her hand and rushed out first. Upon seeing this, Murong Shan and Li Zihan didn''t hesitate, and they also rushed out behind Murong Xue. Zheng Xuesong shouted, also bringing the Zheng family and Murong Xue to fight together. Lu Mingyuan stood next to Lin Fan watching the battle and was surprised again in his heart: "Unexpectedly, the strength of Murongxue''s trio has been raised to the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolutionary, and they are improving so fast!" He could see that the strengths displayed by Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan were all at the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution. Even compared with him, it is not worse than him. This made him even more envy, if he could follow Lin Fan, that would be great. However, he also understood that just thinking about this kind of thing, he couldn''t be boring to ask Lin Fan if he could let him follow. boom! boom! boom! The battle in the field was very intense, and the dull noise continued to spread. Just as Lin Fan thought, after Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan''s strength reached the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary, it was not difficult to deal with Zheng Xuesong and others. Therefore, after about fifteen minutes, Zheng Xuesong and others were all put to the ground by Murongxue''s trio. Murong Xue stepped on Zheng Xuesong''s chest. Cough! Zheng Xuesong opened his mouth and coughed violently, and his face looked a little pale. "how about it?" Lin Fan stepped towards Zheng Xuesong and said lightly: "Aren''t you so arrogant just now? Are you still arrogant now?" Zheng Xuesong looked at Lin Fan, although his heart was full of unwillingness, but he was helpless. The disparity in strength between the two parties was too great, even if they tried their best to change this result. "Okay, let him go on the road!" Lin Fan smiled slightly. Murongxue nodded, without further delay, stepping on the soles of her feet, breaking the bones in Zheng Xuesong''s chest. Accompanied by the fracture of the chest bones, Zheng Xuesong''s breath quickly broke off at this time. When he died, his eyes could not be closed, obviously he couldn''t squint. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 514： News from the Zheng Family Branch When Murong Xue solved Zheng Xuesong, Murong Shan and Li Zihan also solved the rest of the Zheng family who had just put them down. "Are you not hurt?" Seeing that they had done all this, Lin Fan turned his attention to the three of Lu Mingyuan and asked aloud. "It''s just a small injury, it won''t get in the way." Lu Mingyuan shook his head and thanked you again: "Lin Fan, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, it would be the three of us who are lying on the ground and turning into corpses." "Yes, Lin Fan, thank you." Wei Heguang said. "Thank you," Jiang Feiwen also said. "It''s okay, everyone is from the same camp, and being able to meet is also a fate." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "By the way, Lu Mingyuan, why did the three of you conflict with them?" Murongxue stepped forward and asked suspiciously. The question Murong Xue asked was also what Lin Fan wanted to ask. Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also focused their attention on Lu Mingyuan. Obviously, they are all curious about this issue. "In fact, we are here to deal with zombies. After they came and saw them, they forced us to hand over the energy crystals and made us kneel down. We did not agree, and they shot us." Lu Mingyuan simply said the matter again. . "These guys are really too much." Murong Shan vomited: "Luomen and Zheng''s people really don''t have a good thing." "amount¡­¡­" Lu Mingyuan was taken aback for a moment and asked, "I heard they were searching for you, do you have conflicts with them too?" "some." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "If we really want to speak, the conflict between us and them is also caused by energy crystallization." "It''s just that, in the normal competition, we grabbed the energy crystals, and they held a grudge against us and wanted to get rid of us." "Then there are people from Luomen?" Lu Mingyuan asked curiously. In the past few days in Los Angeles, they have also inquired clearly about the three major powers in Los Angeles, and they are naturally no stranger to Luomen, the largest power in Los Angeles. "Yes, Lomen''s people were there at the time." Lin Fan nodded again and said: "Luomen and Zheng Family, these two powers feel that it is shameful for us to take away the energy crystals. Now we and Andy, but the number one enemy of these two powers, it is estimated that they are all here. Search us everywhere." "It''s no wonder that we have seen the people of the Zheng family frequently patrolling around during this period. We thought they were preventing the outbreak of the corpse tide. Now we finally know their purpose. It turned out to be searching for you." Wei Heguang said. . The three of them have been active on the Zheng family''s territory these days, and they are indeed people who have seen the Zheng family many times. But before that, they did not know what the purpose of the Zheng family was. Now that I heard what Lin Fan said, I understood it completely. "It''s okay, just let them search!" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "As long as their staff is not very concentrated, we will not be afraid of them after encountering them." "Yes, although your team is not very advantageous in terms of numbers, there is absolutely nothing to say about quality." Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help sighing: "Counting Andy, there are a total of six, three fourth-level evolutionary, three third-level evolutionary peaks, such a lineup, really don''t worry too much." "Yes! Lin Fan, with such a strong lineup, you can go to the Zheng family branch to do things!" Jiang Feiwen said suddenly. "Zheng''s branch? What do you mean?" Lin Fan was startled, unable to understand the meaning of Jiang Feiwen''s words. Moreover, Jiang Feiwen was still talking about doing things, so he didn''t understand these three words even more. "The meaning is..." Jiang Feiwen opened his mouth, thinking about the better words. "Forget it, let me do it!" Lu Mingyuan glanced at Jiang Feiwen helplessly. This guy is usually not good at speech, and now he has fully demonstrated this shortcoming. Lu Mingyuan slowly said: "Three days ago, when the three of us went out to practice, we found a place. We didn''t know that place at first. We only knew that the Zheng family was there, but after a little understanding, Clearly, it turned out to be a branch of the Zheng family." "The Zheng family branch, in layman''s terms, is responsible for gathering one-third of the resources on the Zheng family site. Those people in the Zheng family branch will turn over the resources they find, such as energy crystals, to the branch. Go, it is estimated that the person in charge of the branch will hand it over to the Zheng family headquarters." "It also happened to be the day when we heard from the Zheng family that they would soon have 30 third-level energy crystals back and put them in the branch." After Lu Mingyuan''s voice fell, Murongshan couldn''t help but his eyes brightened and said, "Thirty third-level energy crystals?" "Yes, this is the case in the news we heard, but I am not sure whether it is true or not," Lu Mingyuan said in deep thought. "Brother Lu, I think this news must be true. After all, the other party doesn''t know that this kind of news will be overheard by us. The people in the Zheng family will not be bored enough to spread false news to each other?" Wei Heguang analyzed Tao. "I think so too, but doesn''t it have to look at whether they have taken back 30 third-level energy crystals and put them back?" Lu Mingyuan spread his hands. "This is indeed good news." Lin Fan grinned. He observed the strength of Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan, and estimated that the three of them are only about 30 third-level energy crystals short of breaking through to become a fourth-level evolutionary. Now, by coincidence, I heard the news of 30 third-level energy crystals, which was clearly prepared for them. If you don''t check it out, it would be too wasteful. What''s more, the relationship between the Zheng family and them is inherently incompatible. There is no need for them to save face for the Zheng family. If they can make a profit from the Zheng family, then don''t be polite. "Do you know the personnel information of the Zheng Family Branch?" Lin Fan asked Lu Mingyuan with his eyes. "I don''t know the specifics." Lu Mingyuan shook his head and said, "But what we have learned is that there are two such branches of the Zheng family on the territory of the Zheng family. One is the one we found, and the other is on the other side." "If you add the Zheng family headquarters, it is equivalent to dividing the Zheng family''s power into three parts." "So, we guess that the strength of this Zheng family branch will not be so strong, it is estimated that at most three or four level four evolutionary guards." This is all that Lu Mingyuan and the others have learned. Lin Fanji had saved their lives just now, so naturally they would not avenge their grievances to Lin Fanji for false information. "Well, if that''s the case, I will trouble you to take us there. After I check it out, I can understand their strength." Lin Fan''s mouth snapped and said, "If there is a real chance, then it might be impossible to attack their branch and ransack their branch." "Hey, Brother Lin Fan, I like to do this kind of thing the most." Murongshan chuckled and said, "When the looting is successful, the Zheng family will probably be even more angry than Luomen''s side after knowing we did it. " Murong Shan''s typical character is not too big to watch the excitement. When she said this, everyone was amused by her. "Okay, Lin Fan, since you are going, then we will definitely take you there. If you need help, please give orders." Lu Mingyuan nodded and said. "Okay, let''s take a rest in another place, and wait for you to recuperate before setting off." Lin Fan smiled. All three of Lu Mingyuan had injuries. Although they were not serious, they should take a break. Otherwise, going to the Zheng family branch would not help much. "In addition, take all the energy crystals on them!" Lin Fan added. "How can this work?" Lu Mingyuan hurriedly shook his head and said, "If you hadn''t saved us, we would have become corpses now. The energy crystallization should be your trophy." "Yes, Lin Fan, we can''t want these energy crystals." Both Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen shook their heads at the same time. "Don''t be polite. Brother Lin Fan said it is for you. It must be for you." Murongshan saw that Lu Mingyuan and the three were evasive, and she couldn''t help saying, "Otherwise, let''s say that. Our brother Lin Fan is wealthy and we don''t like this third-level energy crystal. It just happens that you are injured and need a third-level energy crystal to restore it. , So that you can recover earlier and take us to the Zheng family branch earlier." "Hahaha..." Murong Shan''s words fell, and there was a burst of laughter in the hospital hall again. I have to say that it is very good to have a pistachio like Murong Shan in the team. Murong Shan had spoken so bluntly, and the three of Lu Mingyuan couldn''t shirk anymore, so they nodded and agreed. Then, the three of them searched Zheng Xuesong and others, and obtained two additional third-level energy crystals. "Two of these, one for each of you, recover from the injury as soon as possible." Lu Mingyuan handed the two third-level energy crystals found to Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen reached out and took it. They were all beaten up just now. If they don¡¯t rush to take Lin Fan to the Zheng family branch, they can slowly recover from their injuries, so that they can bring their third-level energy The crystallization is left to Lu Mingyuan, so that Lu Mingyuan''s strength can quickly break through to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. But now it is obvious that they are going to recover from their injuries and take Lin Fan to the Zheng family branch, so they can only accept these two third-level energy crystals. After they had allocated Level 3 energy crystals, Lin Fan said, "Let''s go, let''s change to a clean place." "Good." Lu Mingyuan nodded their heads. The group of people walked out of the inpatient building, walked in toward the hospital, and came to the staff dormitory building. After cleaning up the zombies walking here, they randomly found a spacious room. "Recover your injuries! We will leave when you recover." Lin Fan glanced over the three of Lu Mingyuan and said with a faint smile. "Ok." The three of Lu Mingyuan nodded again, and without wasting time, each took out energy crystals and began to absorb them. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 515： Zheng Anping breakthrough When Lu Mingyuan and the three were absorbing the energy crystals, Lin Fan and the others walked out of the room without disturbing them inside. After all, they can talk and communicate when they come out, and there will always be some interference when they talk inside. "After the Zheng family branch is taken down by us, you will get those third-level energy crystals, and the strength of the three of you can also be successfully promoted to the fourth-level evolutionary level." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, and said with a smile: "In this way, the six of our team are all four-level evolutionary. When the corpse tide erupts, we can maximize the gain from the corpse tide. interest." Lin Fan said that to obtain benefits from the tide of corpses is naturally to obtain fourth-level energy crystals. Level 5 zombies, they definitely can''t deal with them now, but if level 4 zombies, they have a chance. Moreover, the energy crystallization of level 4 zombies is also very effective for people with strong talents like them. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, in his current state, if he could possess ten fourth-level zombie energy crystals, his strength would rise to a higher level. He now has all stats at 17. After absorbing ten fourth-level energy crystals, he thinks he should reach 18 without any problems. "If you can get it, of course it will be great!" Murongxue smiled slightly and said, "However, it still depends on the specific strength of the Zheng family branch. If they have a strong guard, we won''t be able to get it." "It shouldn''t be too strong." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Just like Lu Mingyuan analyzed, the overall strength of the Zheng family has been divided into three parts, and you must know that the Zheng family itself is not as powerful as Luomen. No matter how strong it is, it won¡¯t be so strong." "That''s true." Murongxue smiled again and said: "That said, our strength can basically be definitively raised to the level of evolutionary four." "You can almost think so." Lin Fan smiled. "When I reach the fourth level of evolution, I must kill a few zombies to celebrate." Murong Shan said happily. She has seen Mu Hongling and Andy''s strengths have risen to the level of four-level evolutionary these days, but she has been envious for a while, wishing that she herself also has the strength of four-level evolutionary. Seeing that the opportunity is now before her eyes, there is no reason for her to be unhappy. Several people talked and chatted, and time flies quickly. About two hours later, the door behind him opened, and the three of Lu Mingyuan walked out one after another. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen only absorbed a third-level energy crystal. In fact, they both absorbed it an hour ago. They knew that Lin Fan and the others were outside, but they thought that there was a big difference in strength from Lin Fan and others, and they were not particularly familiar with them. So, the two of them stayed in the room. Look at me and I look at you. No one spoke to disturb Lu Mingyuan. After absorbing three third-level energy crystals, Lu Mingyuan still has not been able to break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level. He is not frustrated about this. As long as he is given some time to get some third-level energy crystals, he must Can become a four-level evolutionary. "How is it? Has the injury recovered?" Lin Fan couldn''t help but smile when he saw the three of them coming out. "All recovered." Lu Mingyuan replied. The three third-level energy crystals were absorbed, and his injury could basically recover no matter how serious it was. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen also nodded. The injuries they had just suffered were not so serious in themselves, and naturally they recovered quickly. "Well, now that we have recovered, let''s not delay here. We will go directly to the Zheng family branch to investigate the situation." Lin Fan said with a smile. "It''s a bit far here, should we find a car and drive over?" Lu Mingyuan asked tentatively. "About how far is it?" Lin Fan asked. "There are thirty kilometers," Lu Mingyuan said. "If it''s thirty kilometers, then don''t drive." Lin Fan shook his head. "Um, why is this?" Lu Mingyuan asked with some confusion. "Now the people of the Zheng family are searching for us everywhere. The driving noises are relatively loud, and it is easy to expose the target. We can''t spend much time running 30 kilometers." Lin Fan smiled and said: "The most important thing is that we are going to the Zheng family branch to do things. If the Zheng family knows our intentions, then we may fall short, so it is better to be safe. ." When Lin Fan finished speaking, Lu Mingyuan said sincerely: "You still think about it thoroughly!" "Lu Mingyuan, let me tell you that all of our team''s affairs are made by Brother Lin Fan, and he has never missed the decision he made. I believe Brother Lin Fan is right." Murong Shan said. "Of course I believe it. I was negligent on this just now." Lu Mingyuan smiled awkwardly. Then, the group did not waste any more time, under the leadership of the three of Lu Mingyuan, ran towards the Zheng family branch. ... The Zheng Family Branch. In a hall, a figure is sitting above the first place. This figure, if Lin Fan and others are here, can be recognized at a glance, it is the thin man who had conflict with them in the sports square before. The thin man is the person in charge of this Zheng family branch. His full name is Zheng Yuanliang. At this moment, there are three other people in this hall. These three people, also members of the Zheng family, all possess the strength of Level 4 Evolution. The three of them looked at each other, then looked at Zheng Yuanliang together and said, "Brother Yuanliang, we have successfully brought back 30 third-level energy crystals." After the voice fell, the three of them stepped forward and each took out ten third-level energy crystals and placed them on the table. Zheng Yuanliang glanced over the thirty third-level energy crystals on the table, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Okay, very good, this matter, when I send the energy crystals back to the headquarters, I I will tell the Patriarch, and the Patriarch will remember your merits." "Thank you, Brother Yuanliang." The three at the same time thanked. "By the way, at the headquarters, has there been any news from the search of those people?" Zheng Yuanliang asked aloud. At this moment, a figure walked into the hall, it was Zheng Anping. "Uncle Six." Zheng Anping smiled and said hello. "Master." The three Level 4 evolutionists saw Zheng Anping appear and greeted Zheng Anping one after another. "Yeah." Zheng Anping nodded slightly as a response. Zheng Yuanliang glanced at the three Level 4 Evolutionists, waved his hand and said, "Well, you should go down and rest first. I can ask Anping about the search." "Yes, Brother Yuan Liang." The three Level 4 evolutionists nodded in response, without any delay, turned around and walked out of the hall. Zheng Anping stepped forward and sat down on the right hand side of Zheng Yuanliang. "Uncle Six, is this the third-level energy crystal that you just harvested?" Zheng Anping glanced at the thirty third-level energy crystals on the table, and asked curiously. "Yeah, Anping, I''m still planning to wait for tomorrow to bring these level 3 energy crystals to the headquarters and hand them over to the Patriarch, and then apply to the Patriarch and ask the Patriarch to give you these 30 third-level energy crystals. , Even if there is no fourth-level energy crystal, your strength should be able to break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level." Zheng Yuanliang said slowly. He really thinks so. Zheng Anping has the best relationship with him, and the Zheng family will most likely fall on Zheng Anping in the future. That is to say, Zheng Anping may be the future Zheng''s Patriarch. He now stands in the team to support Zheng Anping, which will also be of great benefit to him in the future. Zheng Anping obviously needs support from elders like Zheng Yuanliang, but... "Uncle Six, these three-level energy crystals, maybe I don''t need them anymore." Zheng Anping said with a smile. "Oh? No need?" Zheng Yuanliang was taken aback for a while, not understanding what Zheng Anping meant. But when he looked at Zheng Anping carefully, he discovered that Zheng Anping was somewhat different today from the past, especially in terms of momentum, which was stronger than before. "Anping, your strength has broken through to the fourth-level evolutionary level?" Zheng Yuanliang reacted violently. "Yes, Uncle Six, this morning, the Patriarch suddenly gave me a fourth-level energy crystal. After I absorbed the fourth-level energy crystal, my strength broke through to the fourth-level evolutionary level." Zheng Anping said . When the voice fell, he clenched his fists and punched the air twice. boom! boom! Along with these two punches, a slight wind of punch suddenly sounded. Feeling this kind of power, Zheng Yuanliang said excitedly: "Great, Anping, your strength has finally broken through to the fourth-level evolutionary level, and it is the fourth-level energy crystallization given to you by the Patriarch. This is really out of the question. My surprise." "Yeah, Uncle Six, I was also surprised. After all, the Patriarch said before that, if I wanted to find a way to break through to the level of the fourth-level evolver, I didn''t expect that he would actively give me a fourth-level energy crystal. "Zheng Anping also said somewhat unexpectedly. Zheng Yuanliang thought for a while, and after a while, he analyzed: "The Patriarch took the initiative to give you Level 4 energy crystals to help you make breakthroughs in your strength. This can also show from the side that Patriarch is very optimistic about your potential. In the eyes of the Lord, you have been trained as the next Patriarch of the Zheng Family." "Therefore, Anping, you have to work hard too. You must be the one to carry the banner of the Zheng family in the future." "Uncle Six, rest assured, I will definitely work hard to improve my strength." Zheng Anping said confidently. When he thinks that he will become the head of the Zheng family in the future and take charge of the entire Zheng family, he will inevitably feel a little excited. "By the way, Anping, has there been any progress in the search of those people on the family side?" Zheng Yuanliang turned the topic back to the previous question. Zheng Anping has always stayed at the Zheng family headquarters, and the work of the search was arranged by the Zheng family headquarters. Therefore, Zheng Anping must have learned much more information on this matter than the three four-level evolutionists just now, so he decided to ask Zheng Anping. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 516： Arrived at Zhengs branch Hearing Zheng Yuanliang''s question, Zheng Anping took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Uncle Six, people from the search team, there is no good news yet, and there is no clear progress." "I''m all wondering if those people have already left Los Angeles. Otherwise, we arranged so many people to go out and search, but we couldn''t find them. This is a bit unreasonable." Zheng Anping said . According to the information he learned from the head of the Zheng family, the Zheng family has sent out three hundred people to search for it in the past few days. "Anping, although you said that this possibility is not unavailable, don''t ignore another issue." Zheng Yuanliang said. "Uncle Six, what question do you mean?" Zheng Anping asked curiously. "The problem is that the people of our Zheng family only searched the territory of our Zheng family, and did not go to search the sites of Luomen and Xia family." Zheng Yuanliang said: "When they came to Los Angeles, it is estimated that they all have a good understanding of all kinds of information in Los Angeles, and they must know the scope of the territorial division between our three major forces in Los Angeles." "Then according to this, they are likely to avoid our Zheng family''s territory and Luomen''s territory, but go to the Xia family''s territory?" Zheng Anping is not a fool, Zheng Yuanliang has already When it comes to this, he will naturally understand. "Yes, it is very possible." Zheng Yuan nodded brightly, and said sternly: "They should know very well that our people and Luomen people will not easily enter the territory of the Xia family, and they have not offended the Xia family, then they stay here. The site of the Xia family will definitely be much safer than staying on the sites of Luomen and Zheng family." "If they are really within the Xia family''s territory, that would not be good news for us." Zheng An said solemnly. "It''s really not good news. In this way, our people will not be able to search them with integrity, and the Xia family will not allow this to happen." Zheng Yuanliang took a deep breath and nodded helplessly. Although on the surface their Zheng family and Xia family were in a cooperative relationship, when it was against Luomen, when they were not against Luomen, the Zheng family and Xia family were still in a competitive relationship. If their people enter the Xia family''s territory, then the Xia family will think that their people are going to compete for the resources of the Xia family. This is something that the Xia family will never allow. Similarly, if the Xia family wants to enter their Zheng family''s territory on a large scale, their Zheng family will not allow it. "Now we can only go one step at a time. If it doesn''t work, let the Patriarch come out and talk to the Xia family. In short, we can''t let those people grow up, otherwise it will definitely be a huge threat to us. "Zheng Anping said in a deep voice. "Yes, especially that kid, he has the strength of a level 4 evolutionary at a young age, and he also possesses such a powerful ability as a space controller. If he grows up, it will not only be bad for our Zheng family, but also for us. The whole of Los Angeles is unfavorable." Zheng Yuanliang''s gaze condensed and said, "Look for another two days. If you still can''t find it, you can really ask the Patriarch to negotiate with the Xia family, and ask the Xia family to help search them. The big deal will be given to the Xia family. Some good things are better than when they grow up and find us revenge." "Okay, Uncle Six, I will keep this in mind. If there is no progress after two days, I will tell the Patriarch, I believe the Patriarch will also take our suggestions." Zheng Anping nodded. After the voice fell, Zheng Anping thought of something again and added: "Yes, Uncle Six, I almost forgot to tell you another thing." "What''s the matter?" A look of doubt appeared on Zheng Yuanliang''s face. "That is, the Patriarch asked me to come over and tell you that he said it is very likely that there will be a corpse tide in Los Angeles, and it is still a large-scale corpse tide. He asked me to remind you to prepare for protection, especially the corpse tide. During the period of the outbreak, everyone should not go out, and all were summoned back to the branch to stay." Zheng An said solemnly. "The corpse tide is not small?" Zheng Yuanliang was startled. "Yes, what the Patriarch predicts is that the scale of this corpse wave should not be less than the number of five million zombies." Zheng Anping said. "The number of zombies is not less than five million. It is indeed a large-scale corpse tide. The Patriarch''s prediction is generally not wrong. It seems that you have to prepare in advance." Zheng Yuanliang nodded seriously. If such a tide of corpses breaks out, they will undoubtedly face huge losses if they are not prepared for protection. He is the person in charge of the Zheng family branch and must take responsibility for everything here. If he is under his jurisdiction and causes heavy losses here, there is no doubt that his position as the head of the branch will be revoked, and he will also be punished extremely severely by the family. This kind of thing is not what he wants to face. "Uncle Six, then I will go back first." After saying what should be said, Zheng Anping stood up and said goodbye. "Anping, it''s hard to come here for Uncle Six, so what do you rush back to do in such a hurry?" Zheng Yuanliang stretched out his hand to hold Zheng Anping, with a smile on his face, and said: "Our uncle and nephew have not had a drink for a long time. It''s not early today, so don''t go back. We will be here tonight. Have a drink." "This..." Zheng Anping hesitated. "You wait, Uncle Six will show you something." Seeing Zheng Anping hesitated, Zheng Yuanliang couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and patted Zheng Anping on the shoulder, then turned and walked in towards the back room. About a minute later, Zheng Yuanliang walked out again. The difference is that there is an extra bottle of wine in his hand. To be precise, it is a bottle of Feitian Moutai. "Anping, this is a bottle of 20-year-old Moutai. Don''t leave tonight. Our uncle and nephew have dried this bottle of Moutai." Zheng Yuanliang said with a smile. "Twenty years of Maotai?" A look of surprise appeared on Zheng Anping''s face. "Yes, it''s been twenty years." Zheng Yuan bright spot nodded. "Uncle Liu, where did you get the Moutai for such a long time?" Zheng Anping asked curiously. "Haha, I found it when I went out to look for resources two days ago. I didn''t expect to find such a Moutai. I wanted to keep it. It happened that you came today and we opened it and drank it." Zheng Yuanliang was enthusiastic. Said. Seeing Zheng Yuanliang''s enthusiasm, Zheng Anping was too embarrassed to refuse, and finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, Uncle Six, then I won''t leave today and stay here to drink with you." "Haha, okay, you sit for a while, I''ll get someone to get something to eat, and we will have a good meal tonight. I have finished drinking this bottle of Moutai. I have other good wines in my collection." Zheng Yuanliang laughed and said something, then stepped out of the hall and ordered someone to get something to eat. Zheng Anping couldn''t even dream of it, because his decision to stay and drink would have killed him. He could have lived longer, but unfortunately... ... On a highway, eight people and one dog are constantly running. These eight people and one dog, you don''t need to guess that they are Lin Fan and Andy. After they left the hospital, they had been running without stopping halfway to rest. "Lin Fan, there is almost three kilometers away to reach the Zheng family branch." Lu Mingyuan glanced toward the front, and then said: "There are people from the Zheng family who have been patrolling. We should be careful if we get closer. If they find out, then the people in the Zheng family branch will know soon. News of our approach." "Well, good." Lin Fan nodded. "However, fortunately before, you said you wouldn''t drive over. If you drive, we will definitely be found by those from the Zheng family search team." Lu Mingyuan sighed. On the way they rushed over, they encountered several groups of people from the Zheng family search team. Fortunately, they didn''t make much movement while driving, otherwise they would be found out. Although they are not afraid of the people of the search team, if the Zheng family''s search team loses too much, it will definitely arouse the Zheng family''s vigilance. When the time comes, they will send more people to the branch, then they will not easily succeed. "It''s okay to be careful in doing things after all." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Yes, I have to learn more from you." Lu Mingyuan said humbly. Soon, they were only two kilometers away from the Zheng family branch. After reaching this range, their speed also slowed down. "Brother Lin Fan, those people there seem to be the people patrolling outside by the Zheng family branch." Murong Shan glanced in front of her beautiful eyes, and suddenly noticed some figures moving forward. Lin Fan and the others followed their gazes and saw those figures as well. "Yes, they are the patrollers of the Zheng family branch." Lu Mingyuan took a deep breath and said slowly: "In fact, the news we heard before was also heard from their mouths." "Oh? Did you hear it from their mouths?" Lin Fan was startled slightly. "Yes, they said it." Lu Mingyuan nodded. "In this case, it means that these patrols still know a lot about this branch." Lin Fan said. "It should be known. After all, this branch is not very large. Moreover, they are all people with the original surname of the Zheng family. Knowing that the news is purely normal, but they don''t know that they happened to be heard by us when they were speaking." Lu Mingyuan Said. Lin Fan thought for a while, and then said: "We can also ask for some news from them later." "Get news from them? How to ask?" Lu Mingyuan was startled slightly. Murong Xue and others also looked at Lin Fan with some curiosity. Those who were arranged by the Zheng family to patrol outside, if they blatantly walked over to arrest them, they would definitely be seen by other Zheng family members. At that time, the entire Zheng family branch will know that something has happened. Before they have a clear understanding of the strength of the Zheng family branch, it seems that they should not have a head-on conflict with the people in the Zheng family branch, let alone make the people in the Zheng family branch more vigilant. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 517： I want to eat dog meat "I know what you are wondering about." Lin Fan glanced at Lu Mingyuan and Murongxue and said with a smile: "Although we can''t go directly to the people who arrested them and ask them, we can lure them out." "After they came out, they were out of sight of the rest of the Zheng family branch. Can''t we easily take them down?" "In this way, the rest of the Zheng family branch don''t know what happened." After hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Shan was the first to ask her doubts and asked: "But, Brother Lin Fan, how can we lure them out?" This question is also what Lu Mingyuan and others want to ask. When the three of Lu Mingyuan were here before, they actually thought about this. They also wanted to find out the specific information about the Zheng family branch, but unfortunately they had no chance to catch the Zheng family branch alone, so they had no choice but to give up. Now that Lin Fan mentioned it, the three of them were very curious, what exactly was Lin Fan''s method. Lin Fan didn¡¯t obscure, glanced at Andy, and said with a smile: "In this doomsday world, if, I said, if you see a dog outside, would you want to taste it? How does it feel to eat dog meat?" "..." Lin Fan''s soul asked, and everyone was stunned. Although it is not appropriate to describe it this way, especially in front of Andy, Lin Fan knew that Andy would not mind him saying that. "Yes, definitely." Lu Mingyuan nodded. "That''s right, this is the reaction of normal people." Lin Fan smiled faintly and continued: "We only need to take advantage of this to let Andy run over and take a lap, attract them to chase Andy, and then just take them down." "Yes! Brother Lin Fan, this method is really good. Use Andy as a bait. If they want to eat dog meat, they will definitely be fooled." Murongshan almost clapped her hands and exclaimed. Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also felt that Lin Fan''s method was very good, and could not find any refutation at all. Lin Fan looked at Andy again, reached out his hand to touch Andy''s head, and said, "Andy, when you go by, be careful." Andy stared at Lin Fan closely, which meant that it was listening to Lin Fan''s words attentively. "That is, you can''t let them see your eyes." Lin Fan emphasized: "If they see the color of your eyes, they will know that you are a dog with the strength of a four-level evolutionary, and they will definitely not dare to come and chase you." "So, when the time comes, you only need to show them your back. After they see it, you just run. The more you run, the more they think you are scared, and the more they will come to chase you. " After Lin Fan finished speaking, Andy nodded his dog''s head immediately. "Brother Lin Fan, where shall we go to ambush?" Murong Shan asked. Lin Fan raised his head and looked around. He saw a small bamboo forest not far away, and said with a smile: "Let''s go to the small bamboo forest over there to ambush! The shelter of bamboo makes it easier for us to hide. " "Ok." In this regard, Murongxue and Lu Mingyuan did not have the slightest disagreement. Just when Lin Fan was about to arrange Andy to seduce him, his gaze noticed another scene. "It seems to be changing the patrol." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw a group of people wearing the same clothes walking in front of the group of patrols. "Yes, they want to change patrol personnel, about every six hours." Lu Mingyuan said. The three of them had also been in ambush here for a long time before, but they had figured out the timing of the replacement of the patrol personnel of the Zheng family branch. "This is better." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "better?" Everyone looked at Lin Fan puzzledly. "The previous group of patrols have not returned to the Zheng family branch for several hours, indicating that they did not understand the latest news in the Zheng family branch." Lin Fan said with blinking eyes: "The batch that just came out for replacement now must have grasped the latest news from the Zheng family branch." "Yes! Maybe you can get more comprehensive information from the replacement batch." Murong Shan said suddenly. "Wait, wait until they have replaced them." Lin Fan muttered. The replacement process did not take much time, that is, the two groups of people just greet each other. About five minutes later, the previous group of patrol personnel returned to the Zheng family branch, and a new group of patrol personnel began to devote themselves to patrol work. In the eyes of this scene, Lin Fan looked at Andy, and said: "Andy, then we start to act, you go to lure people over, we will go directly to Xiaozhulin to wait for you." "Remember, you must not let them see your eyes. If you do, then they will definitely not be fooled. We will have to change our plan when that happens." Hearing this, Andy nodded seriously. "Okay, start to act." Lin Fan announced. Andy didn''t delay any longer, moving on all fours, and ran towards the patrol personnel of the Zheng family branch. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan and the others did not hesitate, and immediately ran towards the small bamboo forest, and then hid behind the small bamboo forest. Through the gaps between the small bamboo forests, they can still clearly see the situation outside. Under their gaze, Andy ran quickly. ... Two patrolmen from the Zheng family branch were walking side by side. The two of them, walking and talking, were talking about irrelevant topics. The job of patrolling itself is very boring, and they are equivalent to finding some fun and killing time. As they were walking, suddenly, a movement from the front attracted their attention. "what sound?" The two looked at each other and at the same time looked towards the source of the sound. At this look, there is no doubt that he saw Andy''s back. "Damn! It''s a dog!?" The man on the left exclaimed in surprise: "Am I right?" "Nonsense, of course I didn''t read it wrong, I saw it all." The man on the right replied. "Damn, I didn''t expect to see the dog." The man on the left was obviously a little excited. At such a close distance, Andy could completely hear the conversation between them. Then, according to Lin Fan, Andy knew that they had found it. It didn''t hesitate to step up and ran without looking back at the two people at all. He always turned his back to the two people. "It''s gone!" The man on the right noticed Andy was running away. "What are you still doing? Hurry up!" said the man on the left. "Chasing?" The man on the right was puzzled. "Of course it''s going to be chased, don''t you want to eat dog meat?" "But... we will be patrolling! If you get out of your post without permission, you will be punished!" "Don''t worry, I already understood it clearly when I came out. Today, Brother Yuan Liang was eating and drinking with the young master, and he was really discovered. The big deal is that we will donate the dog meat to them to drink and drink. When they are happy, they may even be rewarded we." "Yes, yes, I almost forgot this. There is a dog meat to drink and food. Brother Yuan Liang and Young Master will definitely be quite happy." "Go! Stop the ink, catch up quickly, if you don''t catch up, it will disappear after a while." The man on the left said excitedly: "Damn! It''s hard to meet a living dog, and I must not let it run away!" When the voice fell, the two of them burst out of speed, frantically chasing the escaped Andy, it looked like Andy would lose their souls if they ran away. It can be seen that they really have a strong desire for dog meat. Andy can feel that the two of them are catching up. It deliberately slowed down some speed so that the two of them can keep up. Otherwise, if it runs at full speed, it can still drive them two far away in the blink of an eye. Left behind. After all, these two patrolling people are just people who have just broken through to become a second-level evolutionary, both in terms of strength and speed. Behind the small bamboo forest, Lin Fan and others could see the situation clearly. "Brother Lin Fan, those two fools were really fooled!" Murong Shan couldn''t help but complain when seeing the two patrolling Zheng family crazy chasing Andy. "It''s really stupid." Lin Fan smiled faintly: "Be prepared and take them down directly when Andy leads them, but don''t strike them too hard. You can''t knock them out. We still have them. Ask for information when you are awake, but you can''t make them sound." "Don''t worry, Brother Lin Fan, just leave this to my sister and me." Murongshan turned her head to look at Murong Xue and said, "Sister, don''t you think?" "Yes, yes." Murongxue nodded irritably, sometimes she couldn''t do anything with this sister. "Okay, then leave it to you two sisters." Lin Fan said with confidence. After this period of growth, Murongxue and Murongshan are no longer little girls who didn''t understand anything at the beginning. He believed that the two sisters would do this well. Murong Xue and Murong Shan took a dagger in their hands alone, which was used to put it on each other''s neck later. In this way, the other party would definitely not dare to make a sound in the chaos. After making preparations, they waited tightly. Andy has been doing things according to plan, tempting the two guys to run towards Xiaozhulin. The two guys obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. At this moment, all they had in mind was the picture of eating dog meat. When Andy ran to Xiaozhulin''s side, the two of them still chased wildly. Just when they were surprised to see Andy stopped and did not continue to run, Murongxue and Murongshan quickly rushed out of the small bamboo forest and came to them like lightning, before they had time to shout. At that time, they had been laid down on the ground. Then, two cold daggers appeared on their necks. "Don''t make any noise, otherwise the knife will be cut on your neck, do you understand?" Murong Shan said coldly. The two guys really didn''t dare to take a breath, they could only nod wildly to show that they understood. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 518： 90% is true The two of them didn''t even dream of expecting that someone would wait for them in the small bamboo forest. But now that''s the end of the matter, regret has no effect. The only thing that made them feel thankful was that Murong Xue and Murong Shan didn''t immediately cut their necks with a dagger, indicating that they were still useful, at least they would not be killed immediately. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen also walked over from the small bamboo forest and soon came to them. Seeing that there are so many people here, the faces of these two guys can be said to be full of various expressions. Especially when they suddenly noticed the color of Andy''s eyes, those eyeballs almost burst out. Level four! Even if they were killed, Andy turned out to be a dog with the strength of a four-level evolutionary. They couldn''t help feeling a little ridiculous now. After all, they just now had the idea of ??eating dog meat. Wanting to eat the meat of a dog with the strength of a four-level evolutionary is a big joke in itself. If they had known it earlier, even if they borrowed their ten courage, they would not dare to chase Andy. "Listen, we don''t want to kill you. As long as you answer the questions well, then we will let you go away alive." Lin Fan knelt down, looked at these two people, and said faintly: "But if you don''t cooperate well and don''t answer the questions seriously, then I can guarantee you that you will die very ugly." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, their bodies began to tremble. They were really shocked by this lineup. A dog has the strength of a four-level evolutionary, let alone the people who appear in front of him. Although these people look very young, this does not affect the fear in their hearts. "Among the guards of this Zheng family branch, how many level 4 evolutionaries are there?" Lin Fan stared at the man on the left and said, "You will answer this question." The man on the left swallowed a mouthful of water. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and said quickly: "Four, only four." "Four Level 4 Evolutionists?" Lin Fan squinted his eyes, this amount was not much different from what he had previously guessed. Then, he changed his voice and asked: "How many level three evolutionists are there?" "Fifty." The man on the left replied. "well." Lin Fan nodded and looked at the person on the right: "I heard that your branch has collected 30 third-level energy crystals. Is this true?" Hearing that, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of these two people. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lin Fan and others would know the news. You know, this news is definitely circulated within them, it is impossible for anyone to leak it. "Don''t hesitate! Answer quickly, otherwise my dagger will be cut in your throat!" Murong Shan pressed the dagger against the opponent''s neck. Feeling the icy meaning on the dagger, how dare that person hesitate: "It is true, it is true, and the 30 third-level energy crystals were only taken today and they have been handed over to Yuan Liang. Brother''s hands." "Who is Brother Yuan Liang?" Lin Fan asked. "Brother Yuan Liang is the person in charge of our branch, and he is in charge of everything in the branch." The man on the right replied. "Then he is also the strongest person in your branch, right?" Lin Fan asked. "Right." The man on the right nodded. "In addition, how often will the Zheng family headquarters arrange someone to come over?" Lin Fan asked again. This issue is actually very important. In case they go to attack this branch, the Zheng family headquarters will arrange someone to come over, then they will fall into a state of being attacked by the enemy. This is obviously not a good thing for them. "Basically, no one will be arranged." The person on the right said: "Because, after the branch has accumulated a certain amount of resources, Brother Yuan Liang will personally send it to the headquarters to hand it in." "Then the 30 third-level energy crystals this time have been delivered?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. "No, I guess it will be delivered tomorrow." This is the man on the left who took the call and said, "When we came out to change shifts and patrol, we seemed to hear that Master Anping was coming, and Brother Yuan Liang was about to drink with Master Anping." Master Anping? Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and the Young Master Anping that this guy said was probably the Zheng Anping they had met before. After all, there can never be two people named Anping in the Zheng family. "You all answered the questions truthfully, right?" Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Yeah!" "We all answered truthfully." The two nodded together, for fear that Lin Fan and others would kill them. "Well, for the sake of your truthful answers, let''s give you a happy way to die! It will prevent you from experiencing pain!" Lin Fan nodded. "You said you didn''t kill us..." "Yes, I mean I don''t kill you, but I didn''t say that they can''t kill you." Lin Fan spread his hands. Then, he didn''t plan to waste time with these two people any more, and gave Murong Xue and Murong Shan a look. Murongxue and Murongshan naturally understood their hearts, and they started without delay, and ended the lives of these two people. It''s not that they are cruel, but the rules are like this. It would be even more miserable if they fell into the hands of the opponent. What''s more, these two people themselves want to eat Andy''s dog meat, but they are not kind-hearted people. If they are let go, they will definitely notify the Zheng family, and they will disrupt the plan. "Brother Lin Fan, do you think the information they said is true?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "At least 90% should be true." Lin Fan said. "Why?" Murong Shan blinked suspiciously. "In this extremely dangerous situation, people generally don¡¯t lie unless they have a particularly good psychological quality. Judging from the performance of the two of them just now, it can be clearly seen that they are not particularly psychological. Good person." Lin Fan explained with a smile. "Then in this case, shouldn''t all the information they say is true? Why is it only 90%?" Murong Shan asked again. "Because, the remaining 10% may be information they can''t access." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered and said, "After all, they only have the strength of the second-level evolution, and their position is not high. They are just personnel responsible for patrols. It is normal for them to not fully understand some information." After listening to Lin Fan''s analysis, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen were full of admiration for Lin Fan in their hearts. They felt that Lin Fan''s head was too rational and could take all aspects of these issues into consideration. At this point, they are really ashamed, and they will never compare to Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, when shall we take action?" Mu Hongling asked. This question is also a question that everyone is curious about. Everyone''s eyes are once again focused on Lin Fan. Lin Fan thought for a while and said: "They mentioned earlier that Zheng Anping and Zheng Yuanliang are going to drink tonight. Although alcohol has a relatively small effect on powerful evolvers, it is not completely ineffective." "It''s still early, let''s take a rest, get in good condition, and wait for midnight to act again!" The middle of the night is when people are most tired, and even those patrolling personnel will be drowsy at this time. It is not impossible for patrol personnel to find a place to sleep directly. After all, in the concept of these people, the Zheng family is powerful, and generally there will be no eye-openers who take the initiative to come and die. "This little bamboo forest is quite suitable for resting, we will rest in the little bamboo forest." Lin Fan glanced at his head and made a decision. "it is good." Murongxue and Lu Mingyuan had no objection. Mainly, there is no other good place around here, unless they go farther, but that is obviously unnecessary. With such a decision, Lin Fan and the others didn''t waste any more time, and went back into the small bamboo forest to find a clean place to rest. The zombies around here are being cleaned up by people from the Zheng family branch at any time. They are resting here, so there is no need to worry about zombies coming to attack them. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, the sky dimmed completely. In the Zheng family branch, in the living room, Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping are still drinking. So far, the two of them have been drinking for almost two hours. They not only drank the bottle of Moutai, but also opened three bottles of liquor to drink later. Four bottles of liquor, that is the amount of four catties, they almost drank two catties each. "Anping, come, let''s finish the last cup. Uncle Liu once again wishes you to break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level." Zheng Yuanliang said drunkly. "Thank you Uncle Six." Zheng Anping also raised his glass. Then, the two touched their glasses and drank all the wine in the glass. After drinking, Zheng Yuanliang put down his wine glass and said, "Then you won''t drink it today. The rooms are arranged for you. Take a good night''s sleep. After you wake up tomorrow, Uncle Liu will return to the headquarters with you. He had to bring the 30 third-level energy crystals he received today, as well as some of the previous stocks, to the headquarters to hand in. "Okay, Uncle Six, you also have to rest earlier." Zheng Anping got up and walked back to his room to rest. Zheng Yuanliang did not delay, and went back to his room to rest. After drinking so much alcohol, even if they are all Level 4 evolution now, they still have the drunkenness they should have. Time continued to pass, and several more hours passed. At about three o''clock in the morning, Lin Fan opened his eyes on the side of Xiaozhulin and said, "Well, everyone, we are all up, and our action is about to begin." Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, the four Murongxue and Lu Mingyuan opened their eyes one after another, and Andy also woke up. "It''s three o''clock, we can do it." Lin Fan glanced over them and said with a faint smile. "Ok." Murongxue and others looked at each other and nodded. "There are four evolutionaries, I will deal with three of them, Hongling, you will deal with one." Lin Fan arranged: "Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen, the three of you and Andy will deal with those Level 3 evolutionists together." "Brother Lin Fan, do you have to deal with three more by one person?" Murong Xue asked. Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 519： Surprise? accident? At first, they thought that Lin Fan would deal with two Level 4 evolutionaries alone, and Mu Hongling and Andy would deal with one each. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan''s arrangement turned out to be to deal with three Level 4 evolutionaries alone. Hearing Murongshan''s question, Lin Fan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, wasn''t it the same when we dealt with Luo Baijun and others?" "Moreover, I know the strength of Luo Baijun and Zheng Yuanliang, Zheng Yuanliang is not as strong as Luo Baijun." "Zheng Yuanliang is the strongest in this Zheng family branch. The other three Level 4 evolutionaries are not as strong as him. It is enough to show that those three people have only been promoted to the level of Level 4 Evolution." Upon hearing this, the three of Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help being surprised again. Because, from Lin Fan¡¯s words, it¡¯s not hard for them to tell that Lin Fan had already dealt with three Level 4 evolutionaries by himself before that, and he was still stronger than the Level 4 evolutionists they would face next. exist. This makes it impossible for them not to worship Lin Fan. In the hearts of Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, there was a sentence that could not help but also appeared-it also makes people, how can this gap be so big! Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what Lu Mingyuan¡¯s thoughts were in the minds of the three. He quickly added: ¡°The most important thing is that there are a lot of Level 3 evolutionists here, and we must have a Level 4 evolutionist to deal with it. Otherwise, relying on the six of you will definitely not be able to handle it." "Andy has a small target and a fast moving speed. It would be more suitable for him to follow you to deal with those Level 3 evolutionists." "Okay, that''s so sure. Anyway, you have to be careful yourself." Murong Xue said. "Well, I know." Lin Fan nodded, then stretched out his hand and said, "Okay, let''s act!" After speaking, Lin Fan took the lead, and Murongxue and others and Andy followed closely. Just as Lin Fan guessed, by this time period, the patrols on the Zheng family branch were exhausted to the extreme, and the patrols also relaxed, looking for a place to start resting. "Brother Lin Fan, are we going to solve them?" Murongshan asked. "To be resolved." Lin Fan condensed his gaze and said, "If we don¡¯t solve it, when we go in and fight with the people inside, they will definitely wake up. It¡¯s okay for them to rush in to help. If they don¡¯t rush in to help, they will directly inform Zheng. People from the headquarters, it won¡¯t be fun to bring the head of the Zheng family over." Upon hearing this, Murongxue and others nodded solemnly. Lin Fan''s consideration is simply too comprehensive. The Patriarch of the Zheng Family is a genuine five-level evolutionary. Once the Patriarch of the Zheng Family rushes to support them, they will have to be annihilated here, and no one can escape from the Patriarch of the Zheng Family. "There are eight batches of people patrolling here. By this time, they are basically asleep. We will work separately to solve them, and we will come back here to reunite after the settlement." Lin Fan urged: "Remember, try not to wake them up. If you wake up accidentally, kill them as quickly as possible, and don''t let them sound the alarm." "it is good!" The crowd responded in unison. "Andy, follow Xiaoshan." Lin Fan ordered again. Eight of them went to eight directions, and Andy was left. He thought it would be better for Andy to follow Murongshan, so as not to make Murongshan''s nerves go wrong. With Andy, even if Murong Shan accidentally awakens the opponent, Andy can solve it as quickly as possible before the opponent makes a sound. Andy nodded his head, and immediately followed Murong Shan and set off. ten minutes later. The eight people and Andy gathered here again. "Is it all done?" Lin Fan asked, looking at the Murong Xue seven. "no problem." The seven Murong Xue people replied. "Okay, then we will start to go inside." Lin Fan said. "By the way, Lin Fan, shall we go in to fight them directly, or do we sneak attack first?" Mu Hongling asked. "Let''s get close to the past and take a look. If you can sneak attack first, you will sneak attack first. If you can''t sneak attack first, you will start the war directly. Anyway, our lineup doesn''t have to worry about anything." Lin Fan said in deep thought. When the voice fell, they did not hesitate anymore, and quickly ran towards the Zheng family branch. It was only one kilometer in the past, one kilometer for their speed, they arrived soon. "Go, let''s climb to the wall over there first." Lin Fan glanced at the wall in front of the left. Eight people and one dog jumped on the wall together. The height of the wall made them even more difficult. "It seems that they all slept quite deep!" Murong Shan said in a low voice. "However, I don''t know which room they are in now." Lin Fan frowned. When the opponent is asleep, a sneak attack is possible, but the premise of a sneak attack is to know which room the opponent is in. Since the sneak attack is to be done, it must be a person with a strong sneak attack. If the target of the sneak attack is only the strength of the second-level evolutionary, it is better not to attack. Sneak attack on the second-level evolution is purely a waste of time. "Forget it, don''t take a sneak attack, just go to war with them!" Lin Fan pondered for a moment, and decided to say: "Although we have eliminated all the people patrolling outside, there are still a lot of people inside. When we started with them, I was worried that someone would still go out to inform us and we had no time to go. prevent." "So, in the battle here, we still have to make a quick fight, and it will change when the time comes, and I''m afraid that the Zheng Family Patriarch will rush over to deal with us himself." "Okay, then go to war with them directly!" Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue and others felt very reasonable. "Let''s go, after jumping down, Andy wakes them up with a few calls." Lin Fan said, jumping off the wall first. Immediately afterwards, Murongxue and the others and Andy also jumped down. Barking! Barking! After landing, they walked forward to the empty area, Lin Fan gave Andy a look, Andy understood, opened his mouth, and yelled. Andy is now a Level 4 evolutionary, and his voice has naturally improved. With such an exhausting call, its voice penetrated the entire Zheng family branch. "What''s the matter? How could there be a dog barking? Did you hear it?" "I heard it! What a harsh dog barking!" "It came from the front entrance, let''s get up and take a look!" "Yes, yes, get up and see what happened." Everyone in the Zheng family branch made their voices. Then they all rolled over and got out of bed, and started to converge towards the source of the sound. At this time, Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping were still lying on the bed. They also heard the barking of the dog, but they were a little drunk and thought they were dreaming. After all, they would never have thought that there would be someone with such courage to run to the Zheng family branch in the middle of the night to make trouble. People from the Zheng family branch quickly gathered to the front gate. Their gazes were all locked towards Lin Fan and others. "Who are you?" A fourth-level evolutionary from the Zheng family branch stood up and stared at Lin Fan and others and asked. "We are the people you are looking for." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "The person you are looking for?" The Level 4 Evolution was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. "There is a dog!" Another fourth-level evolution reacted violently and said, "It''s them!" "Do you know?" the Level 4 Evolution who spoke before quickly asked. "Don''t you know about this?" The fourth-level evolutionary said: "In the past few days, our headquarters have been sending people out to search, and it is their group that are searched." "What? They are?" The previous Level 4 Evolution also thought of something. It''s not that he hasn''t heard of this incident, but he didn''t take it to heart. He would hear the reminder, how could he not remember it. "Where are Yuan Liang and Young Master?" someone asked. "Big Brother Yuan Liang and Young Master drank a lot of wine, they are all asleep, I guess they haven''t woke up yet." Someone replied. "Go and wake them up now!" the fourth-level evolutionary ordered. Hearing this, the two people who answered just now nodded, daring not to delay, and immediately ran towards the room where Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping were resting. "Boy, you are so courageous! You dare to break into us, do you know that we have been looking for you for several days!" The fourth-level evolutionary stared at Lin Fan and others, and said fiercely. In his opinion, Lin Fan and others were purely seeking death. Of course, the most important thing is that Andy was facing them with their backs just now. They didn''t see the color of Andy''s eyes, and they didn''t know that Andy already possessed the strength of Level 4 Evolution. "Of course I know that you have been looking for us for several days. It doesn''t matter that you have been looking for too hard. It is impossible to find it if you continue to search. So we took the initiative to find you. Isn''t it a pleasant surprise?" Lin Fan said with a smile. "..." As soon as the words came out, the audience was quiet. Everyone looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, and didn''t expect Lin Fan to say such a thing. In addition to expressing admiration, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen expressed admiration. This is the first time they feel that the mouth can hurt people. It also allowed them to understand the meaning of the previous sentence-a good word and three warm words in winter, and bad words hurt June cold. Lin Fan''s art of speaking is as superb as his talent and strength. ... At the same time, in Zheng Yuanliang''s room, Zheng Yuanliang was still resting on the bed. ßËßË! After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Brother Yuan Liang, Brother Yuan Liang, it''s not good, something happened." The hurried shouts kept ringing. "problem occurs?" Hearing the shouting, Zheng Yuanliang finally woke up, turned over and sat up, frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Brother Yuan Liang, the few people we have been searching for have appeared." The people outside the door quickly said: "Those people came directly to our branch, they will be at the front door!" Hearing this, Zheng Yuanliang was visibly stunned for a while, and then reacted suddenly, without saying anything, rushed over and opened the door. "Are you sure those few people?" Zheng Yuanliang asked, staring at the person in front of him. "OK! Very sure!" The man nodded. "Go! Let''s go!" Zheng Yuanliang left after speaking, but after a few steps, he paused again and asked, "Where is Anping?" "Someone has already called Master!" the man replied. "That''s good." Zheng Yuanliang didn''t delay any more, and quickly walked to the front door. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 520： Too good to play Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping came to the front gate almost at the same time. Both of them looked at Lin Fan at the same time. After seeing the appearance of Lin Fan and the others, strong anger and killing intent broke out in their eyes. In the past few days, the Zheng family has spent so much manpower and thought, isn''t it just to find out who is Lin Fan? Now it finally appeared! "Meet again, shouldn''t you say hello? What are you doing looking at me like this?" Lin Fan also looked at Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping, smiling and waving at both of them. Judging from the state of Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping at this time, it can be completely seen that the two of them have not been sober after drinking. However, Lin Fan noticed that Zheng Anping''s aura was somewhat different from before. "View." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 16 Speed: 16 Reactions: 16 Ability: None When Zheng Anping''s data information appeared in front of him, Lin Fan sneered in his heart: "It turned out to be a breakthrough to the fourth level of evolution, no wonder the momentum has become stronger." Thinking of this, Lin Fan said with a voice that only eight of them could hear: "Zheng Anping is also a fourth-level evolutionary. His strength has broken through. It is equivalent to the other party having five fourth-level evolutionary. , No need to discuss now." He can control the sound very well, but it is not necessarily that Murongxue and others can control the sound well and not be heard by others. Therefore, at this time, he did not want Murong Xue and others to discuss this matter. Hearing that, Murongxue and others were shocked, but Zheng Anping''s strength had also broken through to the level of four-level evolutionary. It seems like Lin Fan said that 90% of the information obtained from the two populations can be believed. Another achievement is that the two people do not know the specific situation. It is estimated that in the consciousness of those two people, Zheng Anping is only a third-level evolutionary, and has not made a breakthrough, but in fact made a secret breakthrough. "Lin Fan! I have to say, you have a lot of courage!" Zheng Anping looked at each other with Lin Fan, with a confident smile on his face, and said, "But if you have courage, it might hurt you. Who gave you the courage to come here?" After breaking through to become a Level 4 Evolutionary, Zheng Anping''s confidence has increased a lot. In his eyes, Lin Fan came to this place to look for them, purely because of the guts of the bear. "I gave me the courage to come here." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Isn''t this what you hoped for?" "Boy! You can come here without being first discovered by our patrols outside, which shows that you have solved the people outside of us." A fourth-level evolutionary said: "However, if you think that you can go in and out at will, then you are too naive!" "Yes, they are indeed dead. Whoever asked them to choose to sleep when patrolling, originally didn''t plan to kill them, but when you see them like sleeping so much, then help them." Lin Fan smiled Said. "you!?" That four-level evolution was very angry. Murong Shan now finds that she likes to watch Lin Fan talk people the most, as if seeing Lin Fan talk people is the most interesting thing. Zheng Yuanliang stepped forward, his eyes still on Lin Fan, he was thinking about another question. That is why Lin Fan and others dare to come here. It stands to reason that, judging from Lin Fan''s calm performance, he should have known that this is the branch of their Zheng family. He took the initiative to break into the Zheng family branch. If Lin Fan came to die, he wouldn''t be so dead, right? If this is the case, there is only another possibility left-Lin Fan is certain. But what exactly is this certainty? In this team, isn''t Lin Fan the only one who is a Level 4 evolutionary? After much deliberation, Zheng Yuanliang did not think clearly about this matter. However, he only knew that Lin Fan and others could no longer escape today anyway. Counting Zheng Anping, they have five Level 4 Evolutionists here. If Lin Fan and the others escape from this lineup, then they really have no face to continue living in this world. "Enclose them around me!" Zheng Yuanliang quickly ordered. Hearing Zheng Yuanliang''s instructions, everyone in the Zheng family did not delay and immediately dispersed to form an encirclement, enclosing Lin Fan and others in the middle. At this time, one of them finally noticed Andy''s eyes. "Damn! Look at the color of that dog''s eyes!" "Grass! Did I read it wrong? This dog actually has the strength of a level four evolutionary!" "What? Level 4 evolutionary strength? Let me see!" "Really! God! How could this dog evolve so fast?" "Doesn''t that mean that we are better than a dog?" Seeing the color of Andy''s eyes and discovering that Andy has the strength of Level 4 Evolution, these people were shocked. Now that he had been discovered, Andy didn''t turn his back to Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping. He turned to face them. At this moment, Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping also noticed the color of Andy''s eyes. "Really the strength of a level four evolutionary!" Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping''s hearts also jumped, they did not expect Andy''s strength to improve so fast. "No wonder you dare to come here, it turns out that there are two fourth-level evolutionary strengths in your team." Zheng Yuanliang glanced at Lin Fan and Andy, and said in a deep voice. He didn¡¯t have a ring to read the data, and Mu Hongling was standing on Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t notice that Mu Hongling¡¯s aura was different. He thought that only Lin Fan and Andy in this team were the fourth-level evolution. The strength of the person. "Yes, this is our capital." Lin Fan nodded in agreement. "Haha..." Zheng Yuanliang laughed and said: "The lineup of two level four evolutionaries dare to come to us and do things, you are really overconfident!" Zheng Anping also looked at Lin Fan arrogantly, and said, "Do you know how many Level 4 evolutionaries we have here?" In order to act better, Lin Fan pretended not to know, and said with a look of confusion: "Isn''t he the only one who has the strength of Level 4 Evolution in you?" When saying this, Lin Fan pointed at Zheng Yuanliang. The expressions and expressions can be said to resemble as much as possible, and the three of Lu Mingyuan were shocked. "Hahaha!" Zheng Anping also let out a hearty laugh. He looked at Lin Fan with an extremely arrogant look and said: "It''s so ridiculous. I thought that only Sixth Uncle here has reached the level of evolutionary level four. No wonder you are so few. I dare to come here if I add a dog." "I will not be afraid to tell you, here we have a total of five Level 4 Evolutionists!" "What? There are five level four evolutionaries?" Lin Fan widened his eyes with a surprised expression, and said with some regret: "We were fooled! That person actually lied to us that there is only one Level 4 Evolution!" "Now I know it''s too late to be fooled!" Zheng Anping smiled more arrogantly and arrogantly, and said: "None of you today will want to leave here." After saying this, his eyes still greedily swept over Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling. No way, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling are so beautiful. In the past few days, he would often think of Murongxue four. Feeling the greedy gaze exposed in Zheng Anping''s eyes, Murong Shan has made a decision. After Zheng Anping is taken down, he must give Zheng Anping a good beating. "Give it a chance!" Lin Fan continued to act: "I will return that fourth-level energy crystal to you, so that we can make a living." "That fourth-level energy crystal is still there?" Zheng Anping''s eyes lit up. "Of course it is." Lin Fan said. "Where?" Zheng Anping urged: "Get it out!" "I can''t take it out." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Because it is already in my body and has become a part of my body." "..." Zheng Anping''s expression suddenly sank, and he glared at Lin Fan and said, "You dare to **** me?" "Hahaha..." A burst of laughter spread again. However, this time the laughter did not come from the Zheng family, but from Lin Fan and others. Lu Mingyuan and others admire Lin Fan''s acting skills too much, but they didn''t expect Lin Fan to be able to act with a smile. The most important thing is that Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping really believed it. "Good! Good! Good!" Zheng Anping took a deep breath and said angrily: "At this time, you still dare to play with me, and I will let you know how miserable your end is!" As he said, he turned his head to look at Zheng Yuanliang and continued: "Uncle Six, don''t waste time with them, just take them down!" "Well, after we take them down, we will slowly clean them up, letting them know that offending our Zheng family is the last thing they should do in their lives." Zheng Yuanliang said solemnly. Then, he stretched out his hand and said, "Go! Catch them all!" "Yes!" The surrounding Zheng family replied in unison, and immediately rushed towards Lin Fan and others. "Uncle Six, I will deal with that kid together with you." Zheng Anping said. "Anping, for the sake of safety, the three of us deal with him together. After all, his ability to control objects in the air is very strong." Zheng Yuanliang looked at Zheng Anping and another Level 4 evolutionary. When he and Luo Baijun attacked Lin Fan before, they were all confused by Lin Fan''s abilities, and Lin Fan had a chance to escape. Zheng Anping may have greater growth potential than Luo Baijun, and when he grows up, he will be stronger than Luo Baijun, but it is definitely impossible to compare Luo Baijun right now. He and Luo Baijun failed to successfully win Lin Fan, and he was definitely unable to win with Zheng Anping. Therefore, he decided to add another four-level evolutionary. In this way, they were three fourth-level evolutionists to deal with Lin Fan together, and they didn''t believe what else Lin Fan could make. Poor Zheng Yuanliang still didn''t know that Luo Baijun had turned into a cold corpse. "Okay, Uncle Six." Zheng Anping did not refuse Zheng Yuanliang''s arrangement. He knew that this was also Zheng Yuanliang''s decision for safety. Since their lineup here far exceeds that of Lin Fan and others, and the manpower is completely sufficient, there is nothing wrong with showing the advantage. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 521： Deliberately mocking "Lin Fan, now they have five Level 4 Evolutionists, how should we deal with them? Let Andy be with you, right?" Murong Xue asked quickly. Before, they thought that Zheng Yuanliang and others had only four Level 4 evolutionists, Lin Fan dealt with three, Mu Hongling dealt with one, and Andy and them dealt with the other Level 3 evolutionists. But now the situation has changed, and one more Zheng Anping came out. With Zheng Anping''s integration, there are five Level 4 evolutionaries in the opponent''s lineup. In this way, their previous battle plan should also have to be changed. Hearing Murongxue''s question, the eyes of the rest of the people also focused on Lin Fan. They would all obey Lin Fan''s arrangement, and they would do whatever Lin Fan said. Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "I deal with four level four evolutionaries, Hongling deal with one, and Andy will still go with you to deal with those level three evolutionaries." "What? You deal with four?" Murongxue and others were all surprised. Knowing their surprise and worry, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but quickly comforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of measure. Even if I can¡¯t deal with them, there¡¯s definitely no problem holding them back. They don¡¯t want to hurt me during this period, just If you end the battle quickly, you can come and support me like last time, and the problem will be solved." Although Lin Fan said it was reasonable and reasonable, Murongxue and others were still full of worries. But at this moment, it seems that there is no other better way. Murongxue and others can only follow the arrangement. "Well, let''s start fighting!" Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "Everyone should be careful and don''t be careless." "Yes!" Murong Xue and others responded. Then, the battle between the two sides completely started. Mu Hongling rushed towards one of the fourth-level evolutionaries. The fourth-level evolutionary saw Mu Hongling rushing towards him by himself, and he was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled grimly: "Little girl, you only want to deal with me? It''s really whimsical!" He didn''t realize that Mu Hongling had the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary, and thought that Mu Hongling had only the strength of a third-level evolutionary. After all, in their opinion, in Lin Fan''s team, only Lin Fan and Andy had reached the level of four-level evolutionary. Mu Hongling did not give any response to the taunts of the four-level evolutionary. She snorted coldly, her delicate body flickered, and rushed in front of the man, her jade hand clenched into a fist, and a fist slammed. Looking at Mu Hongling''s attack, the man still didn''t pay much attention to it, and casually reached out and grabbed Mu Hongling''s fist in his hand. boom! When the fists touched, a dull sound suddenly spread. With this collision, that person''s face changed. Because, he found that Mu Hongling''s fist actually contained a strong force. This strength is not even worse than his strength. Under such a surprise, he did not expect Mu Hongling''s strength to be so strong, and his entire body took a few steps back to stabilize. "Fourth-level evolutionary!" "You are also a level four evolutionary!" After the figure stabilized, he looked at Mu Hongling and cried out in surprise. "What? She also has the strength of a level four evolutionary?" Zheng Yuanliang was equally surprised when he heard this. A look of consternation appeared on Zheng Anping''s face, and he also did not expect that Mu Hongling''s strength had reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. They believed that the man would not use this kind of thing to lie. This is beyond their expectations. "Can''t stay! They absolutely can''t stay!" Zheng Yuanliang secretly said in his heart. He was already in awe of the speed of Lin Fan¡¯s team¡¯s strength improvement. In just a few days, there were two more Level 4 evolutionaries. If Lin Fan¡¯s team is allowed to develop, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible. How soon, the rest of the people will all become four-level evolutionary. I have to say that Zheng Yuanliang''s idea is still very correct. Mu Hongling still didn''t pay attention to the person''s surprise. After repelling the opponent, she decided to chase after victory, with the soles of her feet on the ground, Jiao Chu rushed forward again and continued to attack the person. It was a careless loss just now. He didn''t expect Mu Hongling to have the strength of a Level 4 Evolution, but now that he knows it, naturally he won''t treat it carelessly. boom! boom! The man took a deep breath, and also showed his full strength, fighting together with Mu Hongling. "The opponent of the four of you is me." Lin Fan withdrew his gaze from Mu Hongling and turned to the four of Zheng Yuanliang. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Zheng Yuanliang was stunned for a moment: "You? Are you going to deal with the four of us alone?" Not only Zheng Yuanliang was surprised, but Zheng Anping and the other two Level 4 evolutionists were equally surprised. Originally one of the two of them planned to deal with Andy. After all, Andy also has the strength of Level 4 Evolution, and Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping are destined to deal with Lin Fan, so they can only choose one of them to deal with An. Di. But now that Lin Fan said so, it made them hesitate. "Yes, I will deal with you four one by one." Lin Fan showed a disdainful expression and said mockingly: "Because, in my eyes, the four of you are just rubbish. Even if you four go together, you will only be killed by me." Lin Fan naturally said these words deliberately to mock them, the purpose is to let the four of them attack him together, so that he can buy time for Andy. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping were very angry with his mockery, and their faces were full of strong anger. "Uncle Six! This kid is too rampant. Since he wants to die so, then we will fulfill him. The four of us will shoot together. We will take him down first to see how rampant he is!" Zheng Anping said angrily. "it is good!" Zheng Yuanliang was also exasperated by Lin Fan''s ridicule. He nodded and agreed, and said, "Do it! Take him down together!" What he thought was that after the four of them took Lin Fan first, then they went to support other battle circles, and the effect was still the same. When the voice fell, the four of them no longer hesitated, and came to besiege Lin Fan. Seeing Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping fooled, Lin Fan also sneered in his heart, and immediately moved his mind to control the three hidden weapons to fly out to deal with the three Zheng Anping. As for himself, he rushed forward to fight Zheng Yuanliang. Zheng Anping is not as strong as Zheng Yuanliang, and they can be dealt with separately by controlling a hidden weapon to deal with them. Zheng Yuanliang is slightly better than them, so he will deal with it personally. After the battle on Lin Fan''s side began, the battles on Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen, and Andy also began. Each of Murongxue''s six people dealt with three Level 3 Evolutionists at the same time. The remaining thirty-two Level 3 evolutionists went to besiege Andy together. They all now know that Andy has the strength of Level 4 Evolution, and they will naturally deal with it seriously. Facing the attack of thirty-two level three evolutionaries, Andy didn''t feel the slightest fear, but greeted him in a good state. boom! Lin Fan''s fist and Zheng Yuanliang''s fist suddenly met, making an extremely dull sound. Zheng Yuanliang''s face changed, and he said in a solid voice, "How can your power be so strong?" "Isn''t this problem easy? Because my strength is stronger than you!" Lin Fan replied lightly. Zheng Yuanliang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood for Lin Fan''s answer. But he couldn''t find a place to refute, after all, after clashing his fists with Lin Fan, he really felt that Lin Fan was stronger than him. "Even so, you will die here today. I don''t believe that the four of us can''t hold you down!" Zheng Yuanliang said coldly. "One **** is rubbish, four **** is still rubbish, don''t you think that the increase in the amount of **** is not rubbish?" Lin Fan continued to mock. Zheng Yuanliang''s neck was crooked, and he stared at Lin Fan bitterly. This was the first time he had received such insults. If he didn''t take Lin Fan down today, he would definitely live in vain. Thinking of this, Zheng Yuanliang clenched his fists and launched a fierce attack on Lin Fan. The sound of breaking through the air rang out. It can also be seen from this that how strong his hatred for Lin Fan is at this time. Facing Zheng Yuanliang''s attack, Lin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and he calmly waited until Zheng Yuanliang''s attack approached before taking any action. boom! He also clenched his fists and brought a cracking sound to Zheng Yuanliang''s fists. Only a bang was heard, and Zheng Yuanliang''s body fell backwards. On the other hand, Lin Fan stood still, standing still. call out! call out! call out! In the other three directions, Lin Fan has been manipulating three hidden weapons to attack Zheng Anping''s trio. Although Zheng Anping had seen Lin Fan manipulate three hidden weapons to deal with Zheng Yuanliang and Luo Baijun before, he had never experienced it personally. Even if he heard Zheng Yuanliang say that Lin Fan''s abilities were very powerful, it was just a hearing. Until now, he had personally experienced the power of Lin Fan''s ability. Because, with these three hidden weapons, the three of them couldn''t get close to Lin Fan''s body at all. Just dealing with these three hidden weapons had already caused them a headache. In other words, they were completely entangled by these three hidden weapons, and no matter they tried their best or took other measures, they would not be able to break through the offensive of the three hidden weapons. "Bastard! This bastard!" Zheng Anping was so angry that he kept cursing in his heart. He wanted to rush to step Lin Fan under his feet himself, but it was a pity that this could only become a beautiful fantasy in his heart. After being repulsed by Lin Fan, Zheng Yuanliang gritted his teeth and rushed forward to attack again. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan could maintain his peak state at any time against all four of them. He wanted to wait for Lin Fan to relax and find the right opportunity to wound Lin Fan in one fell swoop. boom! boom! boom! In the constant collision with Lin Fan, he soon discovered another fact that made him desperate, that is, Lin Fan''s body was too tough. Every time he fisted with Lin Fan, his fists were violent. It¡¯s painful, and Lin Fan is like a okay person. This is obviously unreasonable. "How many secrets does this kid have?" Zheng Yuanliang was puzzled. But doubts turned into doubts, the battle still had to go, and every time he was repelled by Lin Fan, he would continue to attack. In his opinion, either he found a breakthrough, or the three of Zheng Anping found a breakthrough. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 522： Unreliable feeling Of course, if another Level 4 evolutionary in their team can defeat Mu Hongling, then they can come and support their battle circle. Lin Fan controlled three hidden weapons to deal with Zheng Anping''s trio. He had already used his abilities to the extreme, and then he was dealing with him again. If there is one more person on his side, then he has absolute confidence in defeating Lin Fan. Therefore, all of this must wait for a suitable time. Once the time came, Lin Fan''s defeat would be sooner or later. Barking! Andy opened his mouth and kept making harsh screams. Under such penetrating screams, the eyes of those Level 3 evolutionists were full of fear. They know very well that Andy has the strength of a Level 4 evolutionary. Once Andy bites his body, the bones will shatter in the slightest, and he will die directly. Therefore, when dealing with Andy, don''t look at them all surrounded, but in fact they are still very timid, and no one wants to rush to the front to die. It is their timid behavior that gives Andy a lot of room to play. Coupled with the previous experience of dealing with a large number of Level 3 evolutionaries, Andy seems to be able to deal with it this time. Soon, Andy found the opportunity, moved his four legs, appeared in front of a third-level evolutionary at a rapid speed, opened his mouth and bit on it. Click! "what!" The cracking sound of bones came along with the screams of killing pigs. The man''s thigh bone was directly broken by Andy. This kind of injury caused his whole body to fall directly to the ground, tumbling and wailing, and there was no possibility of standing up and fighting. After Andy attacked the third-level evolver, the next third-level evolver was frightened. For a while, he forgot to retreat, and Andy seized the opportunity to leap forward and fell on the opponent. On the body, threw the opponent to the ground. Then, Andy opened his mouth, bit on the opponent''s neck in the horrified eyes of the opponent, and blood shot out suddenly. This person''s luck is no better. The last one was just bitten off the thigh bone, this one was directly killed in place. After solving two Level 3 Evolutionists in a row, Andy''s aura could not help becoming more vigorous, and he continued to shuttle among the many Level 3 Evolutionists, seeking suitable attack opportunities. The strengths of Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan have already reached the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolutionists, and they are much stronger than before. When the three of them each faced the siege of the three third-level evolutionists, they still had no problems, and they could cope well. Lu Mingyuan''s strength is not much different from the three of them, and he can handle it. It''s just that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen are inferior to them. But fortunately, the Zheng family members who dealt with Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen weren''t particularly powerful Level 3 evolutionists. In this way, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen could also barely cope. Not to mention that the opponent can be defeated, at least it is possible to maintain such a balance. boom! boom! Lin Fan''s mind moved and continued to manipulate three hidden weapons to attack Zheng Anping''s trio. At the same time, his body rushed to Zheng Yuanliang''s face, and his two fists were thrown out. Zheng Yuanliang''s face was extremely solemn, facing Lin Fan''s attack, he didn''t dare to be careless at all, and quickly crossed his arms to block Lin Fan''s fist. Lin Fan¡¯s fist fell on Zheng Yuanliang¡¯s arm without surprise. With the spread of two dull noises, Zheng Yuanliang¡¯s body also retreated under the attack of this powerful force, retreating a full ten meters away. Just stabilize the figure. "hiss!" At the moment when his body was steady, Zheng Yuanliang couldn''t help but gasped, and looked at his arm, to be precise, he looked at the location where Lin Fan fisted. This look made him feel like his brain was humming. Unexpectedly, the place where Lin Fan''s fist hit on his arm was already bruised. This shows how powerful Lin Fan attacked him just now. "Trash, what do you look at me doing like this? If you are not convinced, come again!" Lin Fan looked at Zheng Yuanliang and found that Zheng Yuanliang was looking at him responsibly and could not help but said mockingly. He wanted to continuously stimulate Zheng Yuanliang so that Zheng Yuanliang would continue to fight against him without diverting the target. Otherwise, once Zheng Yuanliang wakes up and goes to deal with Mu Hongling or Andy, then their overall advantage will be broken. Lin Fan knew that Zheng Yuanliang was a face-saving character, and the more he mocked Zheng Yuanliang, the more he could make Zheng Yuanliang''s head hot. A hot-headed person can hardly calm down and think about problems. "Asshole! I must kill you today!" Zheng Yuanliang shook his two numb arms, and after yelling, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground and rushed toward Lin Fan again. Just as Lin Fan guessed, taunting Zheng Yuanliang in this way will only make Zheng Yuanliang want to beat him more and more, and he has no intention to deal with other people. And this is exactly the result he wants to see. "No, it can''t go on like this, if this goes on, our number advantage here will have no effect!" The moment Zheng Anping avoided the dagger attack, he was anxiously thinking. He originally thought that their four Level 4 Evolutionists could join forces to quickly take Lin Fan, but the facts proved that he was wrong, and he was wrong. Their teamwork, not only did not take Lin Fan quickly, but Lin Fan gave him the upper hand. Because Lin Fan dragged the three of them with three hidden weapons, and in the battle with Zheng Yuanliang, he suppressed Zheng Yuanliang. If this situation does not change and continues to be maintained like this, then there is no doubt that Zheng Yuanliang will be defeated by Lin Fan. Once Zheng Yuanliang was defeated by Lin Fan, Lin Fan would be able to deal with the three of them in turn. By then, under the control of the three hidden weapons, the three of them would undoubtedly be defeated by Lin Fan. Zheng Anping''s speculation is correct, but unfortunately, he has no ability to change this situation. Lin Fan¡¯s mind control of the three hidden weapons is really very flexible. Every time they evade and want to get close to Lin Fan, the three hidden weapons will attack them again at lightning speed, so that they don¡¯t even have a chance. have. Barking! Andy continues to shuttle among the many Level 3 evolutionists, and it can find an opportunity to attack almost every two minutes. Every time the opportunity to attack is seized, a third-level evolutionary is brought to the ground. As for Mu Hongling''s battle, it was the kind that kept it very stable. Mu Hongling could not defeat the opponent very quickly, and the opponent could not defeat Mu Hongling very quickly. They are equivalent to holding each other down, and no one should have the opportunity to help out in another circle of war. This is a very good phenomenon for Lin Fan and others. After all, they themselves have the upper hand now, as long as the situation does not reverse and change, then they will win sooner or later. The battle between the two sides, with the passage of time, can be said to be very intense. In a blink of an eye, the sky gradually brightened. ... Zheng Family Headquarters. In the study, an old man sat in the first place. This old man is Zheng Guodong, the head of the Zheng family. Zheng Guodong was reading the book in the study, and after a while, a middle-aged man walked in. The middle-aged man is the son of Zheng Guodong. He is about forty years old. Although he looks very energetic, it is a pity that he is not good enough, and he is only a second-level evolutionary. Otherwise, Zheng Guodong would not think about handing over the Zheng family to Zheng Anping in the future. "Dad, did you get up so early to read?" the middle-aged man walked into the study and asked with concern. "Well, I can''t sleep." Zheng Guodong glanced at the middle-aged man, then closed the book and replied. "What is on your mind?" the middle-aged man asked again. Zheng Guodong is actually very satisfied with his son and likes it very much. Because this son is the person who understands his mind best. "Yeah, I always feel a little unreliable, and I don''t know why it is. I can''t tell where it is." Zheng Guodong shook his head helplessly and took a sip from the teacup on the table. "Dad, is it because the tide of corpses is coming, so it makes you a little worried?" The middle-aged man asked solemnly, sitting on the chair opposite the desk. Regarding the corpse tide, he had heard Zheng Guodong mention it, and he was also worried. After all, this outbreak of the corpse tide was not a trivial matter. The scale of more than five million can cause a lot of damage. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Zheng Guodong shook his head and said: "It''s not the corpse tide, it has nothing to do with the corpse tide, it should be something else, it can''t be said specifically anyway." "Dad, I think it may be that you worry too much. Now everything in our Zheng family is developing for the better. Even the strength of that boy from Anping has reached the fourth level of evolution. With Anping''s talent and potential, he will become It will be a matter of time for the Level 5 Evolver." The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Perhaps, in a while, the number one power in Los Angeles will be our Zheng family, not Luomen." "This is my ideal, but you must know that Luomen is not so easy to surpass, and there are many geniuses in Luomen. For example, Luo Xiaotian, I estimate that his strength has reached the fourth level of evolution. "Zheng Guodong said. As the Patriarch of the Zheng family, he naturally hopes to see the Zheng family surpass Luomen to become the largest power in Luomen, but this kind of thing is not something that can be done just thinking about it. It must take a long time to develop. What''s more, while their Zheng family is developing, Luomen is also developing. The key is to see which side can develop faster. "By the way, speaking of Anping, where did this kid go? I didn''t see him after noon yesterday." Zheng Guodong suddenly thought of this question. The middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "Dad, isn''t Anping breaking through to the fourth-level evolutionary level? After eating at noon, he went to Yuanliang, probably to tell Yuanliang the good news." "Oh, did you go to Yuanliang? Then I''m relieved." Zheng Guodong nodded, and then asked again: "Is there any news from the search team?" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 523： Zheng Yuanliang is seriously injured After hearing Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping talk about Lin Fan and others, Zheng Guodong kept it in his heart and attached great importance to this matter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let the Zheng family arrange so many people out to search. You know, so many people go out to search, it is also a very labor-intensive task for the Zheng family. "The search team returns every day to report, but there is still no news." The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "Dad, I think those people may also know how serious the consequences of offending our Zheng family and Luomen are. They may have already left Los Angeles." "If they leave Los Angeles, even if we turn the entire Los Angeles city upside down, we won''t be able to find them." "Regardless of whether they leave Los Angeles or not, the search will continue, not afraid of 10,000, just in case." Zheng Guodong furrowed his brows and said: "The main reason is that the kid''s talent and growth potential, as well as the ability to control objects in the air, are too enchanting. Such a person is definitely an amazing existence when he grows up." "At that time, he thought that our Zheng family had a conflict with him, and it is very likely that he would come and attack our Zheng family. How can we resist it?" Hearing Zheng Guodong''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes were puzzled: "Is that kid really that amazing?" "Do you think Yuan Liang and Anping are lying and deceiving us?" Zheng Guodong asked the middle-aged man instead. "Uh, it''s not." The middle-aged man shook his head. Both Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping belong to the Zheng family, and they have high positions in the Zheng family. How could they use such things to lie. "Since the two of them can''t lie, it means that the situation they encountered is true. That kid does have such a strong talent and growth potential." Zheng Guodong''s gaze narrowed: "So, such a person must be eliminated. If you eliminate it and let him grow and grow, it will sooner or later become a huge threat to us." "But, Dad, in the past few days, the people of our search team have almost searched all of our territory, and still haven''t received any news. It''s not a way to spend it like this?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Tao. "Let''s check it out in two days!" Zheng Guodong thought for a while and said, "In two days, if there is still no news, I will personally go to Luo Qingshan and discuss with Luo Qingshan to see if we should unite with each other on this matter. Search the entire city of Los Angeles." "I think that after Luo Qingshan knows that kid''s growth potential and talent, he will also want to find out that kid." "After all, as long as that kid is alive for one day, it is a threat to us, and we must get rid of it to rest assured." Zheng Guodong also thinks that Lin Fan and the others are probably not on the territory of their Zheng family, but if you want to find another site in Los Angeles, you must first discuss it clearly with the other party, otherwise the other party thinks they are going to grab resources. It will undoubtedly cause a war between the two major forces. And if the two of them are united together, then go to discuss with the Xia family, and the Xia family will definitely agree to their request, otherwise it is the two of them that are against it. For this kind of thing, I think I will make a very correct choice when I come to the Xia family. "Okay, Dad, then we''ll wait two more days to see." The middle-aged man nodded, he just put forward his views and opinions on these matters, and the final decision must be made by Zheng Guodong. No one in the Zheng family can change or refute what Zheng Guodong decided. Just as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a voice came from outside the door. "Patriarch, there is something to report." "Come in and talk!" Zheng Guodong responded. "Yes." The man nodded and walked in quickly. "What''s the matter, but it''s okay to say it." Zheng Guodong ordered. "Patriarch, we found Zheng Xuesong and the others are dead." The person reported. "what?" This news surprised Zheng Guodong and the middle-aged man, and they got up from their chairs together. Zheng Guodong fixed his eyes on the man and asked, "They died? How did they die? Where did they die?" Zheng Guodong asked three questions in a row. It was obvious that he was very concerned about the death of Zheng Xuesong and others. "Their bodies were found in the hospital. We don''t know exactly how they died." The person thought for a while, and then said: "But from the traces of the scene, it can be ruled out that they were killed by zombies. They should be killed artificially." "Who would dare to kill our people in the Zheng family?" Zheng Guodong''s expression became a little unsightly. "This is simply too arrogant, did the people who killed our Zheng family on the territory of our Zheng family still put our Zheng family in their eyes?" the middle-aged man said angrily. "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" the man asked. "Don''t be stunned, don''t let things leak out, wait until I go to the scene to check carefully before making a decision." Zheng Guodong said. "Yes." The man nodded. "The third child, go and see with me." Zheng Guodong said, looking at the middle-aged man. "Okay, Dad." The middle-aged man also nodded. Immediately afterwards, Zheng Guodong and others did not waste time, and went straight to the hospital under the leadership of that person. ... Lin Fan, Zheng Yuanliang and others didn''t know what happened to Zheng Guodong, they would still be fighting. However, the battle seems to have begun to come to an end. Zheng Yuanliang''s body was already injured under Lin Fan''s constant attacks, especially the foot that Lin Fan had just kicked on his abdomen, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and his face became pale. a bit. Zheng Yuanliang hated him too much. He didn''t know why Lin Fan was so strong. He hated him for not being able to hurt Lin Fan. "Uncle Six! We can''t consume him in this way anymore. Now let the three of us contain him. You will help them deal with other people first, and wait until the other people are resolved before you come to support us. Then I won''t believe him. One person can deal with all of us at the same time." Zheng Anping frowned and said. By this time, he had seen the situation clearly. He knew that if they didn''t make any changes, they would definitely be wiped out here today. Because, in the rest of the battle circle, they have completely fallen into the disadvantage, especially those three-level evolutionary, this will have more than half of the deaths and injuries. All thanks to Andy! Andy, a dog with the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, is really not too difficult to deal with the third-level evolutionary of their Zheng family. Hearing Zheng Anping said this, Zheng Yuanliang also suddenly woke up, he understood, he understood everything. The mocking words Lin Fan said before co-authoring were intended to irritate him deliberately so that he would not think of supporting other war circles. "Boy! Wait for me, wait for me to take down your teammates and then come to deal with you!" Zheng Yuanliang said fiercely. He was confused by what Lin Fan said before, otherwise he would have thought of this a long time ago. "Do you think you still have a chance to support?" Lin Fan smiled coldly and said, "If you can think of this from the beginning, then you can indeed have the upper hand, but unfortunately, it''s too late now." call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and once again controlled three hidden weapons to attack Zheng Anping''s trio, so that Zheng Anping''s trio still had no chance to approach him. At the same time, his body moved, his speed burst out, and he rushed towards Zheng Yuanliang. Zheng Yuanliang already felt the extreme killing intent in Lin Fan''s eyes. He took a deep breath and didn''t want to fight with Lin Fan anymore. He turned around and wanted to rush towards another circle of war. However, his speed still couldn''t be compared with Lin Fan, who had fully exploded. At such a close distance, Lin Fan caught up with him in less than two seconds. boom! Lin Fan lifted his foot and kicked, violently kicking Zheng Yuanliang in the back. Feeling the attack coming from behind, Zheng Yuanliang''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t dare not treat it seriously. He stepped, turned back, and blasted out a punch. boom! Fists and feet hit, the sound spread. Then, everyone saw that Zheng Yuanliang''s body fell directly to the ground under the force of the counter-shock, slid down the ground, and slid more than ten meters away before stopping. When Zheng Yuanliang slid out, Lin Fan moved his mind, retracted the three hidden weapons to his side, and continued to rush towards Zheng Yuanliang, entering within ten meters, his eyes flashed, and the three hidden weapons flew towards Zheng Yuanliang from three different directions. Skimmed past. "what!?" Seeing this scene, the three Zheng Anping were shocked. They thought that Lin Fan would keep using three hidden weapons to lock them down, and they never thought that Lin Fan would take the three hidden weapons back to deal with Zheng Yuanliang. In other words, they were careless just now. If they were not careless, they would approach Lin Fan at the moment they avoided the attack of the three hidden weapons. In this way, Lin Fan must continue to control the three hidden weapons to resist them. , Otherwise they can really get closer. However, when they avoided just now, they subconsciously thought that Lin Fan would continue to control the three hidden weapons to attack them as before, but Lin Fan would change his mind. call out! call out! call out! In Zheng Yuanliang''s pupils, three hidden weapons flew over at an ultra-fast speed. A look of horror appeared on his face, and his body quickly stood up from the ground, trying to avoid it. It''s just that it''s too late for all of this. The speed of the three hidden weapons is very fast, and all the directions that he may avoid are locked, and he has no chance to avoid it. laugh! The dart stabbed Zheng Yuanliang''s back first. laugh! Immediately afterwards, the dagger pierced the bend of the hind leg behind Zheng Yuanliang''s knee. laugh! Finally, the steel needle pierced Zheng Yuanliang''s waist directly. "what!" The attack of the three hidden weapons caused Zheng Yuanliang to scream, and his whole body seemed to have lost all the support and fell to the ground. "Uncle Six!" Zheng Anping looked at Zheng Yuanliang in a blink of an eye and was seriously injured, so he could not help but yelled. "Don''t shout so sad, he''s not dead yet!" Lin Fan tilted his head to look at Zheng Anping and said lightly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 524： Someone flees When Lin Fan controlled three hidden weapons to attack Zheng Yuanliang, he did not attack the vital parts of Zheng Yuanliang. If it were to attack the vital part, then Zheng Yuanliang would have become a cold corpse now. He didn''t kill Zheng Yuanliang directly, of course not because he was soft-hearted, but because he wanted to get some news from Zheng Yuanliang. Now Zheng Yuanliang''s waist and legs have been injured, even if he wants to run, he can''t escape. Lin Fan doesn''t need to talk to Zheng Yuanliang anymore, just let him lie on the ground wailing quietly. After turning his eyes, Lin Fan swept past Zheng Anping and said with a sneer: "Now, it''s your three." Being locked in by Lin Fan''s gaze, the three Zheng Anping felt as if they were being stared at by a beast. Only now did they discover that Lin Fan''s strength was so terrifying. After all, their four Level 4 evolutionists attacked Lin Fan, not only did not hurt Lin Fan, but also Zheng Yuanliang was injured by Lin Fan. You know, Zheng Yuanliang is the strongest existence among them. In the four-on-one situation, Zheng Yuanliang was not Lin Fan''s opponent, not to mention that Zheng Yuanliang was injured and turned into a three-on-one. Then they had no hope. This point is very clear in their hearts. "run!" Suddenly, Zheng Yuanliang endured the severe pain and shouted: "Run! Anping, you must run out and notify the Patriarch, let the Patriarch come and clean him, he can''t beat the Patriarch!" Although Lin Fan showed a very powerful strength, Zheng Yuanliang knew that there was still a big gap between this strength and the fifth-level evolutionary. Once Zheng Guodong went out, no matter how weird Lin Fan''s abilities were, he would definitely not be Zheng Guodong''s opponent. Hearing Zheng Yuanliang''s shout, the three Zheng Anping also reacted violently. They are now over, and they can only continue to be defeated by Lin Fan and die in Lin Fan''s hands if they continue to fight. If this is the case, then they should definitely change their combat strategy, go first, and can''t stay and make a vain sacrifice. Thinking of this, the three of Zheng Anping looked at each other, and without hesitation, they withdrew towards the rear, preparing to escape from here to the Zheng family headquarters. "I only thought of leaving now. It was even more late." Lin Fan noticed Zheng Anping''s movements, and a faint smile was stirred up at the corners of his mouth, and said, "Andy, stop one." Hearing that, Andy did not hesitate at all, and stopped dealing with those level three evolutionaries, rushing towards a level four evolutionary at a lightning speed, blocking the retreat of that level four evolutionary. With a dog with the strength of a level four evolutionary like Andy blocking it, it is naturally impossible for that person to get away. As for Lin Fan himself, he rushed towards Zheng Anping and the remaining level four evolutionary. call out! call out! With a move of mind, two hidden weapons flew out, frantically attacking Zheng Anping and the other two. call out! Lin Fan manipulated the third hidden weapon, harvesting those three-level evolution within ten meters. When he approached just now, it was equivalent to pulling the battle circle toward the third-level evolutionary side. Therefore, within this range, he can control hidden weapons to launch attacks. The three third-level evolutionists had not been able to react yet, but seeing a flash of white light in front of them, there was an extra red blood stain on their necks, and blood shot out from the blood stains. Their bodies also fell to the ground with the blood bursting out. The flashing white light was undoubtedly the dagger controlled by Lin Fan. With Lin Fan''s current strength, it was too simple to control the hidden weapon to deal with the Level 3 Evolution. The remaining Level 3 evolutionists discovered this situation and hurriedly retreated towards the back, not daring to approach Lin Fan again. However, Lin Fan''s goal has been achieved. With Andy and his blockade, the three Zheng Anping had no chance to escape and were still trapped by them. "You too, don''t fall in love with each other, go directly to the Patriarch after you go out!" Zheng Yuanliang shouted again in his voice. He was clearly telling those living third-level evolvers and second-level evolvers who were alive. After the words spread, everyone began to retreat, frantically retreating. They are all scared now, especially with Zheng Yuanliang''s injury, the fighting spirit in their hearts has long since disappeared. Zheng Yuanliang himself was the leader of their Zheng family branch, and even the leader was injured. Their confidence would not be affected. "Don''t chase it out, just here, you can kill as much as you can." Lin Fan reminded aloud. They are always not dominant in numbers, and even if they are chased out, it is impossible to chase all those people. The tone is to waste time in this way, it is better to kill first in the effective time. Hearing Lin Fan''s reminder, Murong Xue and Lu Mingyuan nodded. Originally, the six of them were indeed planning to chase those who had fled outside, but Lin Fan said so, then they must follow Lin Fan''s arrangement, and it is impossible to violate Lin Fan''s meaning. What Lin Fan thought was that this matter would definitely be known to the people at the Zheng family headquarters, and the Zheng family''s head would definitely come over to check it himself. This is absolutely unavoidable. And what they have to do is to take down Zheng Yuanliang and others before the head of the Zheng family comes with the people from the Zheng family headquarters, and then leave with what they want. There is no need to go to the head of the Zheng family. conflict. "what!" Screams continued to resound in this area. These people in the Zheng family branch had no intention to fight. Everyone just wanted to escape, and had no intention of continuing to fight. In this case, for the three of Yu Yu Rongxue and Lu Mingyuan, it was a one-sided killing. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan was very relieved of the situation of Murong Xue and Lu Mingyuan, his mind continued to focus on Zheng Anping, and his mind kept controlling hidden weapons to attack Zheng Anping. Moreover, it is now three hidden weapons attacking both Zheng Anping. laugh! Soon, the other fourth-level evolutionist had a deep wound on his arm because he didn''t avoid it in time, blood flowed out, and the clothes on his arm were dyed red in a blink of an eye. "Are you okay!?" Zheng Anping frowned and asked when seeing the other person injured. Now the two of them are supporting here, and he doesn''t want to see the other side injured and falling to the ground. In that case, he has no chance to escape. "Master, I''m fine!" The man endured the pain and shook his head, his eyes condensed, and he quickly reminded: "Master! Be careful behind!" Hearing this, Zheng Anping''s face changed, and he also noticed that there was an icy breath behind him locking him, and no need to guess that it was a hidden weapon controlled by Lin Fan that had attacked him. Zheng Anping took a deep breath, and when he stepped on his footsteps, he tried to avoid him. Although his reaction was not slow, he still couldn''t avoid it completely. When his body moved out a bit, the dart drew over, and also on his arm, leaving a deep blood mark. "hiss!" The pain in the arm made Zheng Anping gasp. He covered the wound with his other hand, staring at Lin Fan, and said angrily: "You dare to hurt me, the Zheng family will definitely not let you go. !" "At this time, does it make any sense to say something like this?" Lin Fan smiled disdainfully, and with a wave of his hand, the three hidden weapons continued to attack Zheng Anping. Zheng Anping and the two tried their best to avoid, but unfortunately, in the injured state, they couldn''t avoid it for long. Three minutes later, both of them had cut their legs, their bodies were unstable, and they fell to the ground. At the same time, On Andy''s body jumped and swooped, but also threw the opponent to the ground, opened his mouth and bit down, bit on the opponent''s arm, and snapped the other''s arm bones. When the other party was still immersed in severe pain, Andy had already reached the other party''s knee, opened his mouth again, and bit down the other party''s kneecap. In this way, there is no need to worry that the other party can stand up and escape. "Andy, go and help them, just leave it to me to watch." Lin Fan glanced at Andy, and said to Andy. Andy nodded his dog''s head, without any hesitation, moving on all fours, and rushed directly towards Mu Hongling. Mu Hongling''s own strength can match this Zheng family''s fourth-level evolutionary. Both of them have consumed a lot just now. Now with Andy''s joining, it is naturally Put the Zheng family, a Level 4 evolutionary, to the ground as quickly as possible. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen were six of them, and the fighting in this society almost stopped. The rest of the evolutionaries in this area were all killed by them. "Brother Lin Fan, about twenty or thirty people have escaped." Murongshan looked at Lin Fanhui''s report. When those people fled just now, she counted them carefully and wrote down the number. "It''s okay, just run away!" Lin Fan smiled and nodded. So many talents fled twenty or thirty, which is enough to show that Murongxue six are very powerful. After saying this, Lin Fan looked at Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping. "Now in front of you, there is an opportunity to answer the questions well, maybe I can consider giving you a happy way to die." "If you don''t answer the question well, then I will chop off your fingers and toes one by one, so that you will slowly experience pain to death." Lin Fan said. "Little bastard! Don''t want to get any news from Lao Tzu!" Zheng Yuanliang gritted his teeth and said angrily. "haha, really?" Lin Fan grinned and said: "It''s rare that you have such a backbone. I admire the backbone, but I also like torturing the backbone. I want to see how long your backbone can keep you going." "What''s the trick? Just let me go. If I frown, even if I...ah!" Before Zheng Yuanliang finished his sentence, he made a miserable cry. The expression on his face was distorted at this moment, let alone frowning. Because, while he was speaking, Lin Fan had already flew over with a dagger and cut off one of his fingers. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 525： Leaving the Zheng family branch "Is there any backbone?" Lin Fan looked at Zheng Yuanliang and asked. Zheng Yuanliang would be immersed in pain, and seemed to have no intention to answer this question. call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved again, and the dagger flickered again. Zheng Yuanliang''s second finger was also solved. "what!" Another miserable cry came from Zheng Yuanliang''s mouth. Without **** in a row, Zheng Yuanliang''s forehead was already covered with sweat, and his whole body was also wet with sweat. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would really use such means to deal with him. As the so-called ten-finger connects the heart, it must be fake if it doesn''t hurt, and it''s still the kind of heart-wrenching pain. But he still gritted his teeth and said nothing. Seeing Zheng Yuanliang''s end, Zheng Anping''s bodies couldn''t help shaking. They could be said to be extremely frightened. Lin Fan glanced, especially the reaction of Zheng Anping in his eyes. He knew very well that Zheng Yuanliang was very concerned about Zheng Anping, and this kind of care was the best breakthrough. From the beginning, he did not intend to get the answer directly from Zheng Yuanliang, even if he could get the answer, Zheng Yuanliang might lie. But if he used Zheng Anping to threaten Zheng Yuanliang, the situation would be completely different. Lin Fan turned his eyes to Zheng Anping. Being stared at by Lin Fan''s gaze, Zheng Anping''s body trembled uncontrollably again, and while shaking, he asked, "You...what do you want to do?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t want to do anything to you. The key is that your sixth uncle doesn''t cooperate with me. He doesn''t answer the questions I want to know, which makes me very difficult to do." "If you want to know any questions, just ask me!" Zheng Anping said quickly. "No, I''m not going to ask you, I''m going to ask him, I''m going to hear his answer." Lin Fan shook his head. "..." Lin Fan''s answer almost didn''t make Zheng Anping spit out old blood. "Zheng Yuanliang, look good, I will ask you a question now. If you don''t answer well, my nephew''s fingers will be chopped off one by one." Lin Fan glanced at Zheng Yuanliang, and after saying this, looked at Zheng Anping again. "I ask you, how many third-level energy crystals are there in your branch now?" Lin Fan asked, "You only have three seconds to consider. After three seconds, if you don''t answer truthfully, don''t blame me. Heartbroken." "three." "two." When Lin Fan called out two numbers, Zheng Anping''s sweat had already wetted his body. call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and the dagger flew in front of Zheng Anping''s body. "Uncle Six! Answer his question quickly!" "Uncle Six!" Zheng Anping shouted frantically. "One." Lin Fan shouted the last number. The dagger flew past and cut off Zheng Anping''s fingers. "I say!" However, at this critical time, Zheng Yuanliang still gave up resistance. As Lin Fan guessed, he could be injured himself, but he couldn''t bear to see Zheng Anping being tortured. The pain of being chopped off the finger was too unbearable. He didn''t want Zheng Anping to experience such pain. "well." Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction and said, "Let''s talk about it." "There are forty level three energy crystals in total." Zheng Yuanliang replied. "Are there forty third-level energy crystals?" Lin Fan said with a faint smile on his face, "It''s not bad, where are they all placed?" "In my room." Zheng Yuanliang replied again. The third-level energy crystals he had indeed placed in his room were planning to bring them to Zheng Guodong when they returned to the Zheng family headquarters with Zheng Anping during the day. "Where is your room?" Lin Fan asked. Zheng Yuanliang stretched out his hand and pointed: "The rightmost room on the third floor of that building is my room." "Andy, go check if what he said is true, if those third-level energy crystals are in the room, you can put them in a pocket and take them out." Lin Fan commanded. "Lin Fan, let me go with Andy, so it should be more convenient," Mu Hongling said. "It''s okay, then you and Andy go have a look." Lin Fan nodded. Andy''s speed is fast, but he still can''t hold things in his hands like a human being. It is always much more convenient if Mu Hongling follows. When Andy and Mu Hongling were looking for the third-level energy crystals, Lin Fan continued to ask: "Now, tell me about the strength of your Zheng family." "Remember, don''t lie. If you let me know that you are lying, all your nephew''s fingers will be cut off." Lin Fan''s words were threatening, and it was also true. If Zheng Yuanliang really dared to lie, and he was still aware of it, then he would definitely not keep a hand at Zheng Anping. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Zheng Yuanliang dared to think about anything, so he could only honestly tell the information of everyone in the Zheng family. When Zheng Yuanliang was talking, Lin Fan''s eyes kept falling on him, and he never moved away for a moment to observe his look and expression at any time. In the end, Lin Fan confirmed that Zheng Yuanliang did not dare to lie, and that all he said was true information. People in Zheng Yuanliang''s position must have a very comprehensive understanding of the Zheng family''s information, which is different from the two patrol officers they interrogated before. The two patrol officers had limited information, and it was normal for the results to be different. But this situation does not exist on Zheng Yuanliang''s side. "Very well. Congratulations for making the right choice. If you answer the questions honestly earlier, your **** will not be cut off. This is your own fault." Lin Fan looked at Zheng Yuanliang said. Zheng Yuanliang did not speak, but looked down at the ground, or rather, he was looking at two severed fingers on the ground. He really regretted it. He had known that Lin Fan would use Zheng Anping to force him to answer questions, so he should answer honestly from the beginning. Although it is very likely that you cannot escape death today, it is a good thing to be able to bear less pain before death. Soon, Andy and Mu Hongling returned here from the building. "How is it?" Lin Fan asked Mu Hongling with his eyes. "There are indeed forty third-level energy crystals, and Andy and I have counted them just now." Mu Hongling raised the pocket in his hand and walked over to Lin Fan. "Okay, as long as you have it, you can hold it first." Lin Fan nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, should we leave? If someone arrives from the Zheng family headquarters, then our trouble will be big." Murong Shan asked. These words of Murong Shan gave Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping a kind of hope. The only thing they can expect now is that the person who just ran out can go to the Zheng family headquarters as quickly as possible, tell Zheng Guodong about the matter here, and then Zheng Guodong brings people over as quickly as possible. Only in this way can their crisis today be resolved, otherwise, today is doomed to be a mortal situation for them. Lin Fan looked back at Murong Shan, smiled and nodded, and said, "It is indeed time to leave. Otherwise, if the head of the Zheng family comes with someone, it will become that we can''t leave here." After saying this, Lin Fan swept his eyes, scanned Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping, and said with a smile: "However, before I leave, I still have to do one thing." "Don''t! Don''t kill us! You have all the things you want, and the questions you want to know are told to you. As long as you don''t kill us, our Zheng family will no longer pursue these things. In the future, you will have yours, we Those who have passed us are irrelevant!" Zheng Anping said with an imploring look. Although Lin Fan spoke to them with a smile, he already felt a strong killing intent from Lin Fan''s smile. He knew very well that this was the rhythm that Lin Fan wanted to kill them. "You are not stupid at all, knowing that I am going to kill you." Lin Fan spread his hands and said, "Unfortunately, our Liangzi has already been formed, and you killed so many people in the Zheng family today. Now you tell me that after you let you go, you will no longer pursue these things. If I really If you believe it, then I am a fool, do you think so?" "you!?" Zheng Anping''s face was extremely gloomy. Lin Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. With a move of mind, three hidden weapons flew out again. After passing through the air, they quickly ended the lives of Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping. Having already **** with the Zheng family to this point, naturally he wouldn''t mind adding more contradictions. "Okay, let''s leave here first. It is estimated that it will not be long before the Patriarch of the Zheng family will bring people to kill." Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and the others, stretched out his hand and ran out first. Upon seeing this, Murongxue and the others did not delay at all, and rushed outside closely behind Lin Fan. The huge Zheng family branch, accompanied by the departure of Lin Fan and others, fell into deathly silence. After leaving the Zheng family branch, Lin Fan and others found two cars on the side of the road and got in. "Now we can drive directly to the Xia family''s site area, and wait until the Xia family''s site area to rest before resting. This is the safest way to do so," Lin Fan said. "I know that there is a way to the Xiajia site recently. Let me take the lead and lead the way!" Lu Mingyuan said. "Okay, then you drive ahead, and I will follow." Lin Fan nodded. Hearing this, Lu Mingyuan stepped on the accelerator and drove out. Lin Fan drove up close, and two cars went straight to the Xia family site one after the other. ... Zheng Family Headquarters. Zheng Guodong and the middle-aged sit in the study. The middle-aged man furrowed his brows together and said, "Dad, who are you so brave enough to attack the Zheng family?" "You can''t jump to conclusions until the matter has not been investigated for specific results." Zheng Guodong shook his head and said: "Zheng Xuesong themselves are members of the search team. As long as they are responsible for searching the work of those people, it will not be so easy to kill them with their lineup, unless the opponent has a level four evolutionary. ." "Dad, don''t you doubt that it was those people who did it?" The middle-aged man asked in disbelief with a flash of surprise in his eyes. "This may not be impossible." Zheng Guodong nodded. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 526： Im late "This¡­¡­" Hearing Zheng Guodong¡¯s answer, the middle-aged man frowned again and said, ¡°Dad, this is still impossible! In the past few days, our search team has been searching for them day and night. If they are really active On our site, it stands to reason that we will definitely receive wind noise, but we have not received any wind noise!" "Furthermore, I think Zheng Xuesong''s scars seem to be chopped, not like being manipulated by a hidden weapon or being bitten by a dog." "It''s not that your analysis is unreasonable, but you can''t forget that in the team of those people, it''s not just that one person, he has other teammates." Zheng Guodong groaned: "If he injured Zheng Xuesong and the others, what about his teammates? This possibility should also be considered." The middle-aged man nodded slightly. Although he felt that the possibility his dad said did exist, he still didn''t quite believe that Lin Fan did it. After all, in his opinion, Lin Fan and the others should not have the courage to come to their Zheng family''s territory. In any case, the Zheng family is one of the three major forces in Los Angeles. What happened in the sports square before was always due to accidental encounters for the fourth-level energy crystals, but it is unreasonable that Lin Fan and the others came to their side to show off after competing for the fourth-level energy crystals. However, at this time, he will not talk back to Zheng Guodong. Zheng Guodong is always the head of the Zheng family. Even if he is Zheng Guodong''s son, he has to take Zheng Guodong''s face into consideration. "Is Anping not back yet?" Zheng Guodong asked. "Not yet." The middle-aged man said, "Should I arrange for someone to visit the branch?" "Alright, let''s see what he was doing over there that took so long." Zheng Guodong nodded. With Zheng Guodong''s permission, the middle-aged man stood up and was about to go outside to arrange manpower to the Zheng family branch. At this moment, a figure ran over again outside the door, shouting as he ran: "Patriarch! It''s not good! Something has happened!" "What? Don''t panic, make things clear!" Zheng Guodong focused his eyes on the person who came. The man took a hard breath and said with a steady heart: "Something happened in the branch!" "Something happened to the branch?" A simple sentence changed the expressions of Zheng Guodong and the middle-aged people. "Which branch?" Zheng Guodong asked quickly. "The branch guarded by Brother Yuan Liang!" the man replied. "What happened?" Zheng Guodong''s breathing was a little short. You know, Zheng Anping is in that branch. "Some people ran back from the branch just now. They said that the branch was attacked and has completely fallen." The person said. "Where are they?" "It''s in the lobby outside." "go!" Without hesitation, Zheng Guodong ran towards the hall outside. The middle-aged man and the man glanced at each other, without any delay, closely behind Zheng Guodong. When the three of them came to the outside lobby, they really saw a group of people from Zheng Yuanliang''s branch staying here extremely embarrassed. "Patriarch!" Everyone hurriedly shouted when Zheng Guodong appeared. "Tell me, what is going on!?" Zheng Guodong asked eagerly. "Patriarch, it''s like this." A 35-year-old man stood up and said: "At three o''clock this morning, a group of people broke into our branch, and then..." The man said the matter exactly. After hearing him finish, Zheng Guodong''s face was already gloomy to the extreme. "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!" After a moment of silence, Zheng Guodong scolded three times in a row. Naturally, he was not scolding the person in front of him, but Lin Fan and the others. The middle-aged man stared at the man closely and asked, "Little knife, you mean, the person who broke into the Zheng family branch is the one we have been searching for?" "Yes, third brother, that''s them." The man nodded and said, "Moreover, there are three more people in their team, and the strength of these three people is at the level of the third-level evolutionary." "There are three more people? Are you sure they really are?" the middle-aged man asked again. "Very sure." The man said earnestly: "Third Brother, even if I confessed my mistake, Yuan Liang and Young Master are the ones who are most familiar with them. Surely Brother Yuan Liang and Young Master will not admit their mistakes?" Hearing that, the middle-aged man accepted the facts. Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping had personally contacted Lin Fanji at the Sports Plaza. Everyone admitted Lin Fanji, and neither Zheng Yuanliang nor Zheng Anping would admit Lin Fanji. "The three newly added members of their team are all capable of Level 3 Evolution, and the original team only has the kid who is Level 4 Evolution. How could such a strong lineup in the Zheng family branch be formed by them? This way?" The middle-aged man asked what he thought of. "Third brother, now in their team, more than that kid is a Level 4 Evolver, there is a woman and that dog both have the strength of a Level 4 Evolver." The man replied. "What? Their strength has increased so fast!" The middle-aged man was surprised. Zheng Guodong was also surprised that the strength of Lin Fan''s team improved so quickly, but he knew very well that he shouldn''t waste time here now. He condensed his eyes and said, "You continue to stay here to recuperate." "Yes, Patriarch." A group of people nodded. In their current state, they really can''t do much. "The third child, you go to the branch with me, I hope they can hold on!" Zheng Guodong looked at the middle-aged man and ordered. "Okay, Dad." The middle-aged man nodded. Then, they did not delay any more time, and acted immediately. Zheng Guodong didn''t call the other Zheng family hands, as that would undoubtedly waste more time. For them now, time is money and everything can be delayed, but time cannot be delayed. If you go too late, then Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping will definitely be in danger. Of course, the most important thing is that Zheng Guodong has absolute confidence in his strength. He is a genuine Level 5 evolutionary. With such strength, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Fan has any abilities or not. He can still defeat Lin Fan. The two drove fast on the highway, almost speeding to the limit of the car. After half an hour, the car stopped outside the Zheng''s branch. The moment the two got off the car, they didn''t hear any movement from the branch, and a very bad feeling had already occurred in their hearts. "Go! Go in and take a look!" Zheng Guodong tilted his head and glanced at the middle-aged man, and then ran towards the branch. The middle-aged man followed closely. When they walked into the branch, they saw corpses all over the floor. The atmosphere became frozen at this time. The corpses of Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping clearly appeared in their sight. "It''s late, we''re late..." Zheng Guodong stood there, murmured constantly in his mouth, his whole person looked old for a moment. Zheng Yuanliang¡¯s death doesn¡¯t say anything. After all, Zheng Yuanliang has always had limited talent and growth potential, and it is impossible to compare with Zheng Anping. Zheng Anping is a talent he cultivated as the next Zheng Family Patriarch, and he also gave Zheng Anping a fourth-level energy crystal to make Zheng Anping''s strength break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level. As a result, Zheng Anping died as soon as he broke through. If he knew that Zheng Anping would come here to find Zheng Yuanliang and encounter danger after breaking through his strength, then he would rather not give Zheng Anping the fourth-level energy crystal. "dad¡­¡­" The middle-aged man looked at Zheng Guodong, who was standing still beside him, and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Zheng Guodong took a few deep breaths, trying to calm his own emotions. He stopped at the middle-aged man and said: "It has already happened. Whether we accept it or not, the facts are in front of us. At this time, pure anger has no meaning. We must calm down and take it out. One step plan." Zheng Guodong is worthy of being the head of the Zheng family. Under such circumstances, he can calm down and think about the problem for the first time. "First of all, what happened here in the branch must not be leaked out, and the people in Luomen and the Xia family must not be known." "Once the people of Luomen and the Xia family know, they are likely to take action against us, and our power will not be able to stop them at that time." Zheng Guodong emphasized solemnly. Although the Zheng family and the Xia family may have joined forces to resist Luomen''s relationship, after all, when the Zheng family is strong, if the Zheng family''s strength is greatly weakened. For example, now that the branch has been sold in one go, it almost means that the Zheng family has lost a third of its strength. After losing so much power at once, how could the Xia family still look at the Zheng family from the previous perspective? Even if they would join hands with the Zheng family, the Zheng family would not be eligible to sit on the same level as the Xia family. The Xia family had the final say. They have to do whatever they want. Also, the resources on their territory will definitely be invaded. "Secondly, we still have to arrange manpower for the branch. Even if there are not as many manpower as before, we still have to arrange to behave in order to prevent others from discovering that our branch is not guarded." "Finally, all the people in the search team were withdrawn, so that they would not go out and search again." Zheng Guodong said slowly. "Dad, I understand the first two points you said, but what is the reason for the last one?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously: "The kid and us are now in blood and blood. Should we give up on dealing with them?" "Of course it is not giving up, but the strength of their team has grown. If we meet them, do you think it is possible to survive?" Zheng Guodong frowned and said: "There is no possibility of survival, that is, to die in vain. Our Zheng family has already lost a lot of manpower and can no longer lose it." "As for the search of that team, I will do it myself. When they meet me, they will definitely die." "The deaths of so many people in Yuan Liang, Anping and our Zheng family must be paid for by them anyway!" "Okay, Dad, I see." The middle-aged man nodded, and if his father personally showed up, he would never have to worry about the Zheng family''s loss. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 527： Keep getting stronger In any case, Zheng Guodong is a level five evolutionary. The strength of Level 5 Evolution is so strong that ordinary people can hardly imagine. What''s more, after this battle, the Zheng family suffered a great loss. Not only did so many people die, they also lost the energy crystals of this branch. Zheng Guodong frowned and said: "The forty level 3 energy crystals in the branch must have fallen into their hands. In their original team, there are still three women whose strength has not reached the level of level 4 evolutionary." "I estimate that after the three women have absorbed forty level three energy crystals this time, their strength is very likely to break through to level four evolutionary." "So, during this period, without my permission, none of our people can go out casually. Everything must follow my instructions and arrangements." "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded again. "You stay here, I''ll go back and ask someone to come and clean up, and arrange someone to guard again by the way." Zheng Guodong said. After speaking, without waiting for the middle-aged to answer, he turned around and walked outside. Looking at Zheng Guodong''s back, the middle-aged man''s fists were also tightly clenched. He could see that Zheng Guodong had been suppressing the anger in his heart, not wanting to explode in front of him. He retracted his gaze, glanced at the corpse on the ground, and sighed a long, then, without delay, he began to clean up. After Zheng Guodong drove back to the Zheng family headquarters, he immediately summoned the people in the Zheng family headquarters and told them what had happened in the branch. Although the less people know about this kind of thing, the better, but this time, after all, someone should be arranged to guard the branch. The person who arranged it came over and found that Zheng Yuanliang and others had disappeared, which would undoubtedly cause confusion. Especially waiting for them to guess wildly, it is better to tell them directly. When Zheng Guodong told the news of the death of the branch, everyone present was shocked. After killing them, they never thought that Lin Fan and others would go directly to destroy their branch. "Remember, whoever dared to disclose this matter, I will personally abolish whoever." Zheng Guodong said with deep eyes. "Yes!" Everyone nodded without hesitation. They are all aware of the seriousness of this matter. Once Luomen and Xia''s family know it, the entire Zheng family will be in danger. They are all members of the Zheng family, and the Zheng family is in danger, but there is no benefit to them. "Now, the person I read the name, after the assembly, go to the branch immediately, the youngest is still waiting for you there." Zheng Guodong glanced across the crowd and began to say some names. Ten minutes later, all the people he named were standing on his left. "set off." Zheng Guodong waved his hand and said. "Yes!" The people on the left responded in unison, without hesitation, turned and walked out of the room, and went straight to the branch. After they left, Zheng Guodong looked at the person on the right again and said: "You each return to your own posts, do what you should do, and treat it as usual." "Yes." The people on the right also responded in unison. After arranging all this, Zheng Guodong walked back to the chair and sat down, only to find that his back was a little wet. Regardless of his age, he has experienced a lot of things, but the deaths of Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping still brought him a tremendous blow. "Lin Fan! Lin Fan!" "If I, Zheng Guodong, will not kill you, I will swear not to be a man!" After a while, Zheng Guodong clenched his fists together, and the killing intent in his eyes erupted like a volcano. ... Lin Fan and others didn''t know how angry Zheng Guodong was, they would still be driving towards the Xia family''s territory. Three hours later, the two vehicles entered the Xia family''s territory. Lu Mingyuan slowed down the car, opened the window and said to Lin Fan, "Lin Fan, this is already the Xia family site, where are we going?" "Just find a quieter place." Lin Fan said with a smile. They don''t need to do other things now, just find a place to rest. "Then let''s go to the building in front, what do you think?" Lu Mingyuan pointed at the building in front of him. "Yes, go to that building!" Lin Fan nodded. Then, the speed of the two cars increased again. Ten minutes passed. The two cars drove into the building together and stopped. Roar! There were still some zombies walking around, and after hearing the movement, they couldn''t help but gather towards them. The three of Lu Mingyuan opened the door of the car and got out of the car, holding the weapons in their hands and quickly eliminated the zombies that had gathered. "Go, go in and find a room." Lin Fan smiled slightly and stepped into the building. Murongxue, Lu Mingyuan and others quickly followed. They found a relatively large room, and after closing the door, Lin Fan took out the pocket he had obtained before. "There are a total of forty third-level energy crystals here." Lin Fan''s gaze fell on Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan first, and said, "I see your aura, you can only reach the fourth-level evolutionary level by just a little bit, so you will be allocated ten each." "Ok." Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan looked at each other, and smiles appeared on their faces. Four-level evolution, the three of them have been looking forward to it for a long time. Lin Fan quickly took out 30 third-level energy crystals and distributed them to the hands of Murong Xue''s trio. Immediately afterwards, he looked at Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. "The remaining ten third-level energy crystals will be given to you." Lin Fan said with a smile. "what?" Hearing what Lin Fan said, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen were all startled. After Lu Mingyuan reacted, he quickly said: "Lin Fan, we can''t ask for these energy crystals." "Yes, you have already benefited us before, not to mention that you saved our lives." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen also agreed with Lu Mingyuan that they should not distribute the energy crystals here. "I do things, one yard goes to one yard. Although we saved you before, you told us about the news of the Zheng family branch, and you took us there. You also contributed to the Zheng family. The reward you deserve." Lin Fan said. "but¡­¡­" There was an embarrassment on Lu Mingyuan''s face. What kind of effort did they do to deal with the Zheng family? After seeing the performance of Lin Fan and others, he felt that without the three of them to help, Lin Fan and others could still easily win the Zheng family branch. "Oh, Lu Mingyuan, don''t worry about it. Brother Lin Fan said that he will give it to you, then he will definitely give it to you. What''s the use of shirking?" Murong Shan gave Lu Mingyuan angrily and said, "What''s more, isn''t your strength going to break through to Level 4 Evolution? Your strength will improve faster, when our camp will compete with instructor Feng''s camp, our camp The odds of winning will be greater so that we can get rewards again. Why not do this kind of best of both worlds?" Hearing Murongshan''s words, Lu Mingyuan nodded and said, "Thank you so much for helping us so much." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen also nodded. They both felt that Lin Fan and others were good people. It stands to reason that Lin Fan and others could not allocate energy crystals to them at all. After all, the strength of Lin Fan and others completely crushed them, and they had the least effort in the battle with the Zheng family. Even if you want to distribute the energy crystals to them politely, you don''t have to distribute that much, just give three of them, instead of giving ten such generously. Seeing the three of Lu Mingyuan nodding their heads, Lin Fan smiled slightly, walked over, and handed the remaining ten third-level energy crystals into their hands. Wei Heguang looked at Lu Mingyuan and said, "Brother Lu, your strength will soon break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level. You can directly absorb these ten energy crystals!" Jiang Feiwen also said, "Yeah, Brother Lu, the two of us will not allocate these ten energy crystals. You can take them to absorb them. Try to make your strength break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level as soon as possible." Hearing Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen say this, Lin Fan felt a little admiration for the team of Lu Mingyuan''s three. Whether a team can be better and stronger depends entirely on whether the team can achieve true unity. The realization of Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen is enough to show that their team is sufficiently united. To experience outside, it is very important to have a person in the team who has reached the level of four-level evolutionary. Lu Mingyuan and the three of them knew this very well. "Okay, then thank you two brothers first." Lu Mingyuan did not postpone hypocritically, but thanked him seriously. Lin Fan glanced across the crowd and said with a faint smile: "Then you all begin to absorb energy crystals now! Waiting for your good news!" "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Lu Mingyuan all nodded. Then, the four of them did not waste any more time, and began to devote themselves to the work of absorbing energy crystals. When Murongxue and the four were absorbing the energy crystals, Lin Fan, Mu Honglin, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and Andy also sat on the ground to rest and adjust. In the previous battle, they all had a lot of consumption, and they took advantage of this time to adjust and recover. Time passed slowly, and Lin Fan and Andy recovered after about an hour or two. As for the Murong Xue four, they are still in the process of absorbing energy and crystallization. Lin Fan''s eyes have been scanning back and forth on Murongxue''s four people, observing the changes in their momentum. "The aura of the four of them seems to be gradually getting stronger!" Mu Hongling swept his beautiful eyes and said slowly. "Yes, it has been getting stronger, if nothing unexpected happens, then all four of them should be promoted to Level 4 Evolution this time." Lin Fan said with a smile. "That''s great!" Mu Hongling also smiled and said: "In this way, our team is a pure level four evolutionary team." "Especially, we will face the outbreak of the corpse tide next, and our team''s strength will rise. Naturally, we can get more benefits from the corpse tide. This is the most important thing." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His goal is to obtain more fourth-level energy crystals in the eruption of the corpse tide, and strive to increase his strength to the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 528： Temporarily blend in "I don''t know when the big match between the two camps will start." Mu Hongling said puzzledly. "I don''t know this, but I don''t expect to wait too long after this experience is over." Lin Fan said in a deep thought. "Oh?" Mu Hongling''s beautiful eyes once again showed a hint of doubt. "Because, aren''t we going to participate in the global genius competition next?" Lin Fan condensed slightly, and said solemnly: "Such a global genius competition is definitely very difficult. Before this, the base here is estimated to be more targeted to the students we select to participate. Training." "And this kind of targeted training cannot be done by all the students. After all, the difficulty of training will increase a lot." "Maybe, before the global genius competition, we will take us abroad for training." "Go abroad to train?" Mu Hongling was startled. "It''s not impossible." Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "Look, in places like the African savannah, there are countless animals, right?" "Yes." Mu Hongling nodded. "In this case, after the doomsday breaks out, the number of animals that have become zombies will also be very large. Leaving us in such a place for training will improve our strength faster and more directly." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I guessed that way anyway. I don''t know exactly what it will be. It''s fine to follow the base''s arrangements." Mu Hongling felt that Lin Fan made a lot of sense. Since they are going abroad to participate in the global genius competition, there is nothing unreasonable for them to take the lead in going abroad to experience and familiarize themselves with the environment. However, these are things that will be considered later, so don''t think too much about it at the moment. Time passed by one minute after another, and another two hours passed. Murongxue took the lead in completing the work of energy crystal absorption. A powerful momentum radiated from her. This momentum is undoubtedly showing that her strength has reached the level of a four-level evolutionary. After Murongxue''s absorption was completed, Li Zihan also completed the absorption, reaching the fourth-level evolutionary level as well. Then, Murongshan and Lu Mingyuan almost completed the absorption with a difference of three seconds. Without any accident, Murong Xue and Lu Mingyuan''s strengths were also promoted to the level of four-level evolutionary. "Congratulations, you have made a successful breakthrough." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and said with a light smile. "The feeling of a Level 4 evolution is really great!" Murong Shanyu clenched her hands into fists, and after feeling the surging power in her body, a thick smile appeared on her pretty face. "Yes, this is a feeling of mastering power." Li Zihan said with a smile. "It can be clearly felt, and it is much stronger than when it was a Level 3 evolutionary." Murongxue smiled slightly, and clenched her fists like Murong Shan. Lu Mingyuan glanced at the three of them and said jokingly: "I was thinking before that if my strength broke through to the guardian level of Level 4, I should be able to rank in the top five in our camp. , My ranking will be pushed back again." "Hahaha..." Lu Mingyuan''s words made everyone smile happily. Lin Fan looked at Lu Mingyuan and said, "Your strength is not bad. I don''t know if you can rank in the top five, but if you rank in the top ten, then there is definitely no problem." Lin Fan knows the top five places. The first is him, the second is Mu Hongling, and the third to fifth are definitely the three boys. You know, the three boys performed very well in the previous training. At least, Lu Mingyuan was still slightly worse than the three of them. Unsurprisingly, the strength of those three boys must have also been promoted to the level of four-level evolutionary. "The top ten is not bad." Lu Mingyuan is still very satisfied with Lin Fan''s estimated ranking. He is not a greedy person, just know where his strength should be. As for the top three or even top rankings, he has never thought about it. "What are your plans next?" Lin Fan asked again, looking at Lu Mingyuan. "We don''t have any clear plans." Lu Mingyuan shook his head. They came to Los Angeles to experience, indeed, they didn''t have a clear plan, they were wherever they went. "There have been more and more zombies in Los Angeles these days. It is estimated that the tide of corpses will erupt soon, plus you and us dealt with the Zheng family." Having said this, Lin Fan changed his voice and said: "It is equivalent to that you have offended the people of the Zheng family. If you meet them then, they will not show mercy to your men." "If you don''t know where you want to go or what to do, you can follow us and wait for the corpse tide to erupt." Hearing this, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen looked at each other, and they all burst out with joy. "That''s great!" Lu Mingyuan nodded and said. Even though he has become a Level 4 evolution now and possesses not bad self-protection ability, he knows that the gap between him and Lin Fan is still very large. Moreover, the most important thing is that Lin Fan''s team is really too strong, each of which is the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. With Lin Fan''s team, it can be said that safety has improved a lot. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling had no objection to the three of Lu Mingyuan joining the team temporarily. Everyone is in the same camp, and the tide of corpses is indeed about to break out. It is also a good choice to gather together to experience and improve. "It''s getting late today, so let''s go out and practice. Let''s continue to rest here for one night!" Lin Fan said. "it is good." Everyone still had no opinion, nodded, and each went to find a place to rest. The next morning, after they woke up, they ate something and then went out. Said to go out to experience, in fact, the main ones are Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. Because, in this team, only two of them are still third-level evolutionary strength. Lin Fan and others have become Level 4 Evolutionists. Unless they encounter Level 4 zombies outside, there is no need for them to attack their opponents, just let Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen deal with them. With Lin Fan and others as their backing, both Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen had a lot of courage, and the speed of their experience and improvement also invisibly accelerated. Moreover, the three-level energy crystals obtained later were all allocated to the two of them. After one day of experience, both of them had harvested six third-level energy crystals. If this were replaced before, it would definitely be something they couldn''t even think of. At night, they once again found a quiet room to go in and rest. ... At the same time, the Zheng family was in the study. Zheng Guodong and the middle-aged man are sitting right here. "Dad, I went to the branch and watched some during the day. They did exactly what you ordered. Everyone did a very good job." The middle-aged man said. "Ah That''s good." Zheng Guodong nodded, glanced out of the window, and said, "I went out and searched for a day, and almost searched the territory of our Zheng family, but still no trace of the kid and others were found." Zheng Guodong is a fifth-level evolutionary, he is very strong in hearing and speed, very fast. With his full search, he can indeed search their Zheng family''s territory all over the day. Of course, this also made him a little regretful. If he had sent out to search before, then he thought that Lin Fan and others would definitely be found by him, so that Zheng Anping and Zheng Yuanliang and others would not be in danger. However, this was also the reason why he hadn''t expected Lin Fan''s team to grow so fast before, and what he hadn''t expected was that Lin Fan and the others would dare to fight their Zheng family branch. "They got into a catastrophe this time, they must know that our side will be furious, and they should not have the courage to stay on our site." The middle-aged man said solemnly. "I''m also afraid that they think the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now it seems that they should have left our territory." Zheng Guodong squinted his eyes and asked: "The third child, if you think they are not on our site, but they haven''t left Los Angeles, where are they most likely to go?" The middle-aged man did not immediately answer Zheng Guodong¡¯s question, but frowned and thought about it. After a while, he replied: ¡°They not only offended our Zheng family, but also offended Luomen when they were in the Sports Plaza. The door''s style of acting will not give up after a loss, and Luomen must be searching for them." "Dad, I think if they are still in Los Angeles, they will definitely go to the Xia family''s site. Only there is the safest place for them currently." "Not bad!" Zheng Guodong nodded, and glanced at the middle-aged man with admiration. His favorite son has always been online, especially when it comes to analyzing these issues, he is very close to him and considers the issues more comprehensively. It''s a pity that talent and growth potential are not good. Otherwise, the Zheng family will be the safest to hand over to this son. "What does Dad plan to do?" the middle-aged man asked again. "I want to go to Xia''s house tomorrow and discuss with Xia Hongda to see if he can let us search the kid and others, or let them search for help." Zheng Guodong said. In his words, Xia Hongda was the head of the Xia family, and Xia Hongda had the final say on all matters of the Xia family. If Xia Hongda agrees to this matter, there is no problem. If Xia Hongda disagrees with this matter, then the Zheng family cannot force it. After all, after the Zheng family lost Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping, their overall strength is no longer comparable to the Xia family. If the two really conflict, the Zheng family must suffer more. "Let them help with the search?" The middle-aged man asked in surprise, "Isn''t it impossible? How could they help us?" "Of course not to let them help in vain, but to pay them a certain amount." Zheng Guodong groaned: "The kid and others have caused us such a heavy loss. It is really hard to understand the hatred in my heart if they don''t find them out." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 529： Go to Xias house From Zheng Guodong''s words, one can feel how strong he hates Lin Fan and others. If you think about it, you can understand that Lin Fan and others have lost a third of their Zheng family''s strength, and whoever changes it will feel angry. "However, Dad, I don''t think this method is infeasible, but we have to consider another issue before implementing it." The middle-aged man frowned and said. "What''s the problem?" A look of doubt flashed in Zheng Guodong''s eyes. "That is, you personally come forward to negotiate with their Xia family, and the Xia family will definitely ask why you hate them so much." The middle-aged man groaned: "If it is because they snatched a fourth-level energy crystal that should have belonged to us, they would definitely not believe it. After all, Xia Hongda is a full-fledged old fox, and it is not easy to fool him. what!" These words of the middle-aged man reminded Zheng Guodong. "The third child, you are right. You must first think about how to answer this question." Zheng Guodong nodded solemnly. He and Xia Hongda have known each other for many years and know that Xia Hongda is indeed an old fox. As the head of the Zheng family, he personally came forward to find Xia Hongda. As the middle-aged said, if only for a fourth-level energy crystal to be snatched away, Xia Hongda''s letter would be strange. "Dad, how about tell Xia Hongda!" The middle-aged man thought of a good reason. "How do you say?" Zheng Guodong asked curiously. "Just tell Xia Hongda that the kid''s team killed Zheng Tianyan and the three brothers." The middle-aged man said. The three Zheng Tianyan brothers were the other three fourth-level evolutionaries who had left Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping in the Zheng family branch that night. Although they are not the three brothers, Zheng Tianyan still has a certain reputation in Los Angeles. Zheng Guodong did not speak, frowning in thought. Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man added: "Although we say this, the Xia family will know that we have lost three Level 4 evolutionaries, but if we don¡¯t say this, the Xia family will probably not help us either. Someone will be secretly arranged to come and investigate the specific situation of our Zheng family." "Anyway, the fact that the three Zheng Tianyan brothers died is true, and we don''t have the problem of lying." "The most important thing is that the Xia family is also very clear about the strength of our Zheng family. We have lost three Level 4 evolutionaries, but it doesn''t mean they are qualified to overwhelm us." After listening to the middle-aged man¡¯s analysis, Zheng Guodong immediately agreed, nodded and said: "Okay, the third child, just do what you said." "Tomorrow, I will visit Xia¡¯s family in person and discuss this with Xia Hongda. No matter where the kid and others are hidden in the Xia¡¯s site, they must be taken out and resolved. They must not be allowed to continue to grow. Go down." It took just a few days from the Sports Plaza to the Zheng Family Branch, and Lin Fan''s team had two more Level 3 Evolutionists. Zheng Guodong couldn''t imagine how much Lin Fan''s team would grow if this continued. In order to prevent things from uncontrollable, he must take more effective and direct measures. In any case, he can''t give Lin Fan''s team more opportunities. "Dad, do you want me to go with you tomorrow?" the middle-aged man asked. "No, I will go by myself tomorrow." Zheng Guodong shook his head and said, "Just stay in the family and take care of all the matters in the family." "Okay." The middle-aged nodded, and he unconditionally obeyed Zheng Guodong''s arrangement. One night passed quickly. The next morning, at six o''clock, Zheng Guodong got up before the sky was fully lit. It takes about two hours to get from Zheng''s home to Xia''s house. When he drove to Xia''s house, everyone who wanted to come to Xia''s house got up. Zheng Guodong did not alarm anyone, and drove away alone. Two hours later, he came outside the gate of Xia''s house. The gatekeeper of the Xia family reached out and stopped the car: "Who?" Zheng Guodong rolled down the car window and glanced at the doorman: "I''m Zheng Guodong, come to see your Patriarch." Zheng Guodong? The janitor froze for a moment, and felt that the name was familiar. Then, another older middle-aged man came forward, saw Zheng Guodong sitting in the car, and greeted: "Patriarch Zheng! It''s you! Excuse me, he didn''t come to this post on the first day. Familiar, if there is any offense, please forgive me!" "Patriarch Zheng, I''m sorry!" The person just now apologized quickly. "It''s okay, I''m coming to your Patriarch, is he in there?" Zheng Guodong smiled and shook his head. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about anything with the doorman, because that would make him lose his worth. "Yes, Patriarch is inside." "Okay, then you open the door, I''ll go in and find him something." "Ok." The two did not delay any longer and quickly opened the door. Obviously, Zheng Guodong was not the first time to come to Xia''s house. He drove the car in, and quickly found a parking space and stopped. After getting off the bus, he went straight to the place where Xia Hongda lived. Of course, before arriving at the destination, another Xia family found him. "Huh? Patriarch Zheng?" A shout came from behind. Zheng Guodong paused and looked back, only to see a 40-year-old middle-aged man walking towards him. This middle-aged man, Zheng Guodong, knew him. He was Xia Hongda''s son and his name was Xia Shunqiang. "It''s Shunqiang!" Zheng Guodong said hello with a smile. "Patriarch Zheng, when did you come?" Xia Shunqiang stepped up and asked. "Just arrived." Zheng Guodong replied. "Why don''t you notify me in advance, so my nephew can arrange to wait for you!" Xia Shunqiang was very enthusiastic. Zheng Guodong knows very well that this is the characteristic of the Xia family. On the surface, they are very enthusiastic, but in fact all of them laughed and hid their knives, wishing their Zheng family would fall soon. However, if others are doing so well on the surface, then he has to give face. He still kept a smile on his face and replied: "This time I am in a hurry, and there is an urgent matter to discuss with your dad, so I have to notify you in advance." "Patriarch Zheng is looking for my dad in an emergency?" Xia Shunqiang asked suspiciously. "Yes, there is indeed an urgent matter. Your father is at home, right?" Zheng Guodong asked pretending to be unaware. "At home, Patriarch Zheng, my dad will be in the study room. I just came out from his side. Should I take you to find him?" Xia Shunqiang smiled. "Then it will work." Zheng Guodong nodded, knowing that this was Xia Shunqiang''s hypocrisy. On the surface, he said that he took him to find Xia Hongda, but in fact Xia Shunqiang wanted to know why he found Xia Hongda. But at this time, it is impossible for him to expose Xia Shunqiang''s intentions. Seeing Zheng Guodong nodding, Xia Shunqiang did not delay, and took Zheng Guodong straight to Xia Hongda''s study. At this moment, in the study, Xia Hongda was sitting here drinking tea alone. "Patriarch Xia, long time no see." Xia Shunqiang and Zheng Guodong walked into the study, Zheng Guodong immediately greeted Xia Hongda. Xia Hongda looked up and saw that it was Zheng Guodong, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes: "Patriarch Zheng, what wind has brought you here?" "Sit down, please." With that, Xia Hongda greeted Zheng Guodong and sat down. "It''s true that I came here this time to discuss something with you." Zheng Guodong bluntly stated his intention. "Oh? Please tell me what''s the matter." Xia Hongda nodded and said with a hint of curiosity in his heart. He believes that it is certainly not easy to get Zheng Guodong to come and find him himself. After all, if it was a simple matter, Zheng Guodong wouldn''t have come all the way to find him. "Is such that." Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and said, "Our three Zheng Tianyan brothers of the Zheng family, have you heard of Patriarch Xia?" "Three brothers Zheng Tianyan?" Xia Hongda thought for a while, nodded and said: "I''ve heard that all three of their brothers have the strength of Level 4 Evolution, right?" "Yes, it is the three brothers. What I want to say is related to the three brothers." Zheng Guodong said in deep thought. "Patriarch Zheng, I know the three brothers Zheng Tianyan and we still get along well before, what happened to the three brothers?" Xia Shunqiang asked next to him. He brought Zheng Guodong here for the purpose of understanding what Zheng Guodong was going to say, so naturally he would not leave here. Zheng Guodong said slowly: "Their three brothers are dead." "died?" When these words came out, Xia Hongda and Xia Shunqiang were both slightly surprised. These are three level four evolutionaries! If he died, wouldn''t it mean that the Zheng family''s strength had also been lost. Of course, the thoughts in their minds are naturally impossible for the two of them to express. Xia Shunqiang hurriedly asked: "Patriarch Zheng, what is going on? How did their three brothers die?" "It was killed by a kid named Lin Fan." Zheng Guodong replied. "Lin Fan?" Xia Hongda and Xia Shunqiang glanced at each other, carefully recalled in their minds, it seemed that there was no name Lin Fan among the people they knew. "I don''t know." Xia Shunqiang shook his head. "Patriarch Zheng, I don''t know this person either." Xia Hongda also shook his head. "He is not from our Los Angeles city, he is from another place." Zheng Guodong said intently: "This kid is only twenty years old, but he has the strength of a mid-level four evolutionary..." Zheng Guodong hadn''t finished saying a word, he was interrupted by Xia Shunqiang astonished as soon as he said this: "At the age of twenty, he has the strength of the middle stage of the fourth-level evolution?" "Yes, it''s true." Zheng Guodong nodded. "This talent... is really terrifying!" Xia Shunqiang frowned slightly. "It is indeed a very strong talent, at least, among us in Los Angeles, there is no such a strong genius." Xia Hongda said. "This is not the most important thing." Zheng Guodong''s words made the atmosphere a little tense. At the age of twenty, using the mid-stage strength of the fourth-level evolver is not the most important thing. Is there any more enchanting ability for this kid? Both Xia Hongda and Xia Shunqiang looked at Zheng Guodong curiously, their curiosity had been completely aroused by Zheng Guodong. "The most important thing is that this kid has also awakened his abilities." "Moreover, his ability is not an ordinary ability, it is a very powerful airborne controller!" Zheng Guodong introduced word by word. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 530： Reach cooperation When Zheng Guodong finished speaking, Xia Hongda and Xia Shunqiang were shocked. "Patriarch Zheng, you said that kid has the ability to control objects in the air?" Xia Hongda looked at Zheng Guodong in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe this fact. "Not bad." Zheng Guodong nodded again and said, "It is because he possessed such a powerful ability that the three of Zheng Tianyan were killed." "Then how did they conflict?" Xia Hongda asked. Zheng Guodong guessed that Xia Hongda would ask such a question, and he had already figured out the wording. He said without changing his face: "When the three Zheng Tianyan brothers were looking for resources outside, they encountered a fourth-level zombie. They just killed the fourth-level zombie and won the fourth-level energy crystal. As a result, the kid appeared with his team. Now, forcing the three brothers Zheng Tianyan to hand over the fourth-level energy crystal." "The three Zheng Tianyan brothers were naturally unwilling, so there was a conflict between the two of them, and the three Zheng Tianyan brothers were defeated and killed on the spot." Upon hearing this, Xia Hongda frowned slightly, pondering what Zheng Guodong said. Xia Shunqiang asked: "By the way, Patriarch Zheng, the three of Zheng Tianyan were all beheaded, how did you know about this?" The question Xia Shunqiang asked was also what Xia Hongda wanted to ask. Zheng Guodong still took these into consideration, and replied without hesitation: "Because the three Zheng Tianyan brothers also took some of our Zheng family out at that time, when the fighting between them occurred, the three Zheng Tianyan brothers knew that they were invincible. , Was suppressed by the opponent''s ability to control three hidden weapons, and let the others escape home to find a helper." "A total of more than twenty people, only two escaped, and the rest were stopped by the boy''s teammates." "We also learned the news from the two people who escaped." "That''s it!" Xia Shunqiang nodded. "Then Patriarch Zheng, what do you mean by coming to me?" Xia Hongda narrowed his eyes and shifted the topic to the subject. He knew that Zheng Guodong came to him, and he certainly did not simply come to share the matter with him, but also had other purposes. Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and solemnly said: "Patriarch Xia, I came to you to discuss with you, can we help the Zheng family capture this kid and others." "Help you catch?" Xia Hongda looked at Zheng Guodong with some puzzlement, and said, "Patriarch Zheng, I don''t understand what you mean too much." "When our people were tracing the kid and the others, they found that they had entered the site of your Xia family. Our people did not come directly to search. I was worried that you might misunderstand, so I came to you to discuss this matter." Zheng Guodong groaned: "That kid''s talent and growth potential are too strong. I am worried that he will come to our Zheng family when he grows up. If he still wants to take down the entire Los Angeles city, then it will be our Luo. The disaster of the city." Zheng Guodong deliberately made the matter a little serious, so that Xia Hongda also realized the seriousness of the matter. After all, in the doomsday, powerful people occupy a city and monopolize the resources of a city. This kind of thing often occurs. Immediately afterwards, Zheng Guodong added: "Of course, I am not letting Patriarch Xia you help in vain. As long as you agree to help search the kid and others, after I find it, I am willing to give you ten fourth-level energy crystals as a reward." "You only need your help to find them. Let the Zheng family take care of things, and you won''t let your people take risks." This is the ultimate goal Zheng Guodong has said so much-to induce Xia Hongda to agree to his request. The Zheng family''s manpower has been reduced a lot now, and it is not an easy task to find Lin Fan and others on a large scale. Therefore, he wanted to use the Xia family''s manpower to help find it. What''s more, in the Xia family''s turf, it is much easier to find the Xia family. When Zheng Guodong said so, Xia Hongda was still a little moved. After all, those are ten fourth-level energy crystals. If it can be obtained, it is also a very good harvest for the Xia family. "Patriarch Zheng, it''s not impossible for you to ask us to help you find it, but it''s unprovoked, shouldn''t you pay a deposit first?" Xia Hongda smiled and said, "The relationship between our two families is good, but we still have to explain some things in advance." "So, Patriarch Xia agreed to help us find it?" Zheng Guodong looked at Xia Hongda with a slightly surprised expression. "Agree." Xia Hongda nodded. "Well, since Patriarch Xia is so happy, then I can''t drop the chain." Zheng Guodong reached out his hand and felt it in his pocket, found out three energy crystals, and passed them to Xia Hongda. "Patriarch Xia, these three fourth-level energy crystals should be regarded as deposits, are you optimistic?" Zheng Guodong asked. Xia Hongda stared at the three energy crystals in Zheng Guodong''s hand, and she saw that there were four horizontal bars in the three energy crystals. They were indeed genuine four-level energy crystals. "Okay, then I''ll accept it first. After it''s done, you can give me the remaining seven energy crystals." Xia Hongda nodded and reached out to take the three fourth-level energy crystals. "No problem." Zheng Guodong also nodded. "Patriarch Zheng, tell us about the characteristics of the person named Lin Fan and the team he leads." Xia Hongda asked. As the saying goes, taking people short, cannibalism. Now that he took Zheng Guodong''s things, he still had to help find them. As for whether he can find it or not, it is not something he can decide, anyway he can do his best. "According to the two of us who escaped, Lin Fan led a team of five people and one dog. Lin Fan is a male, and the remaining four are females. They are very beautiful," Zheng Guodong said. "Another dog?" Xia Hongda and Xia Shunqiang were both surprised. "Yes, there is a dog following them." Zheng Guodong emphasized: "And that is not an ordinary dog, but an evolved dog." "It seems that this team is really not easy! It even has evolved animals." Xia Hongda said in deep thought. "Yeah, they are not easy." Zheng Guodong nodded and said: "This is what our people saw at the time. As for whether they will add other people in the team, it is not clear." "All in all, if you see one man, four women and one dog, then they are definitely right." When Lin Fan and others first met Zheng Yuanliang and Zheng Anping in the Sports Plaza, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen were not joined. But when the Zheng family branch was attacked later, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen joined. Therefore, Zheng Guodong couldn''t be 100% sure how many Lin Fan''s team was when they were found by the Xia family. But judging from the situation of these two times, it is certain that the people who followed Lin Fan must be Murongxue and Andy. As long as they found Murong Xue and Andy, there would definitely be Lin Fan. Especially Andy, an evolved pet, is rare in itself. "Well, these people are relatively young, aren''t they?" Xia Hongda asked again. "Well, no more than twenty-five years old." Zheng Guodong said. "Understood, I will arrange for someone to go out and search them later." Xia Hongda nodded. After Zheng Guodong¡¯s previous description, in fact, Xia Hongda also had curiosity about Lin Fan and his colleagues. He also wanted to see if the young man Zheng Guodong spoke of was really that powerful. "Thank you, Patriarch Xia, then I will go back first. As soon as there is news, Patriarch Xia will send someone to notify me, and I will rush over immediately." Zheng Guodong stood up and said. "Shun Qiang, you send Patriarch Zheng for me." Xia Hongda ordered. "Okay, Dad." Xia Shunqiang nodded, reached out to Zheng Guodong and made a please gesture, and said with a smile: "Patriarch Zheng, I will send you out." Zheng Guodong did not delay any more, and walked out of the study with Xia Shunqiang, and the two quickly came to the parking place. Zheng Guodong sat in the driving seat and said: "Shunqiang, this matter will trouble you." "Patriarch Zheng is too polite. We have received your payment and will definitely go all out to find it. Please rest assured that Patriarch Zheng, once I get news from Lin Fan, I will personally go to the Zheng family to inform you as soon as possible. Don''t waste any time." Xia Shun said in a righteous and righteous manner. "Thank you so much, then." Zheng Guodong thanked him again, and immediately started the car and drove out of the gate of Xia''s house. "Patriarch Zheng, go slowly." Xia Shunqiang waved his hand politely at the end. After Zheng Guodong''s car disappeared from sight, he turned around and walked back to the study. Xia Hongda was still sitting on the chair in the study, and seeing Xia Shunqiang coming back, he asked casually: "Zheng Guodong is gone?" "Go away, I saw his car drive out with my own eyes." Xia Shunqiang sat down and asked curiously: "Dad, do you really think what he said is true?" Xia Hongda thought for a while, and slowly analyzed: "Judging from the contacts and understanding between Zheng Guodong and I for so many years, he is generally not easy to ask for help, especially in the doomsday, involving issues between the two major forces. He was able to come and beg me for help, and he paid so much. It¡¯s true that he is not far from it." "If it''s true, the kid named Lin Fan is really a bit stronger!" Xia Shunqiang frowned, and said: "At the age of twenty, he has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage, and he has also awakened such a powerful ability as the air control object, which is really unimaginable." "It is indeed very powerful. Otherwise, Zheng Guodong would rather give us ten fourth-level energy crystals as a reward for us to help search." Xia Hongda pondered: "You know, ten fourth-level energy crystals are not a small number." "Then when do we arrange for people to search?" Xia Shunqiang asked. "Just now!" Xia Hongda smiled slightly, and said, "I hope those people are indeed on the site of our Xia family. In this way, after finding them, we can get the remaining seven fourth-level energy crystals of Zheng Guodong. ." "Yes." Xia Shunqiang nodded, then stood up and said, "Dad, if it is arranged now, I will notify them to come to the study for a meeting." "Okay, go." Xia Hongda waved his hand. Without delay, Xia Shunqiang walked out of the study again to inform everyone in the Xia family that they had come to the meeting. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 531： Murong Shan vs. Level 4 Zombies Soon, Xia Shunqiang informed the Xia family to come to the study for a meeting. When Xia Hongda announced the news of the search, everyone in the Xia family was also taken aback. They didn''t expect such a powerful genius to come to their Xia family''s territory. Xia Hongda glanced across the crowd and said loudly: "Remember, the strength of the other party is not bad. What you have to do is find them, not conflict with them." "After you find them, you just need to send someone to watch their movements secretly, and then immediately come back and report to me, do you understand?" "understand!" The Xia family responded in unison. "Well, now that you understand, let''s start!" Xia Hongda said solemnly. "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison again. Immediately afterwards, they turned around and walked out of the study, began to leave Xia''s house with their hands, and went out to search. In order to obtain the remaining seven fourth-level energy crystals, the Xia family is indeed very careful, almost carrying out a carpet search of the Xia family''s territory, and does not intend to leave Lin Fan and others a chance to hide. "Well, what we have to do next is to wait for the good news." Xia Hongda glanced at Xia Shunqiang and said with a faint smile. "Dad, that fourth-level energy crystal..." Xia Shunqiang smiled and did not finish. "What''s the hurry?" Xia Hongda glared at Xia Shunqiang and said, "Didn''t I just reward you before? Why? I want fourth-level energy crystallization again?" "Ahem." After being exposed by Xia Hongda, Xia Shunqiang coughed twice in embarrassment. "Don''t think about getting nothing." Xia Hongda resolutely said: "If you want to get the fourth-level energy crystal, you can also participate in the search. If you search the group first, then I will reward you with three fourth-level energy crystals." "Dad, take this seriously?" Xia Shunqiang''s eyes lit up, almost shining out. "Is it good for me to lie to you?" Xia Hongda said angrily. "No good, no good." Xia Shunqiang shook his head, and quickly said with a smile: "Dad, then I will search too!" "Go, it''s time to temper and temper," Xia Hongda said. "Ok!" Xia Shun strongly responded and ran out actively to participate in the search. He didn''t think that it was because he coveted the reward of the fourth-level energy crystal, which ended up ruining his life. ... In a large room, Lin Fan and others are gathering here. They didn''t know that Zheng Guodong had already consulted with Xia Hongda and asked the people of the Xia family to help find out their whereabouts. Lin Fan glanced over Murongxue and others, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, go out and see if you can continue to encounter some evolutionary zombies to grab energy crystals." "Ok." Murongxue and others naturally had no objection, nodded, and walked outside behind Lin Fan. On this day, they slipped on the street for a few hours and then came to an amusement park. This is where Andy judges by smell. As soon as they arrived outside the playground, they heard the sounds of many zombies in the playground. "Now that there are more and more zombies, no more than five days at most, I guess the tide of corpses will erupt." Lin Fan glanced over and said slowly. "Not more than five days?" Hearing this number, Murong Shan said with some expectation: "I haven''t experienced the corpse tide for a long time, but I still miss it." "..." This made Lu Mingyuan and others wonder how to pick it up. Murong Shan chuckled and said, "I mean I miss the corpse tide by killing evolutionary zombies to get energy crystals. You don''t think I really miss the outbreak of the corpse tide, do you?" Only then did the three of Lu Mingyuan woke up, and couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed by their slow response. "Well, let''s not delay here. Go in and take a look, hoping to get something." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and walked in with Murong Xue and others towards the playground. When they entered the playground, they also saw a large group of zombies gathering here. Lin Fan glanced over, read the data of these zombies with the ring, and quickly understood the data of the zombies. "There is actually a fourth-level zombie." Lin Fan fixed his eyes on a zombie in the zombie group. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue and the others also looked over there, and they saw a fourth-level zombie in the group. "Brother Lin Fan, is the strength of this level 4 zombie strong?" Murongshan asked curiously. "Not very strong, from the aura, it''s almost the kind of existence that has just been promoted to a fourth-level zombie." Lin Fan said with a smile. When he read the data with the ring just now, he knew at a glance that the data of this fourth-level zombie was 16, but he couldn''t directly tell Murong Shan and others, he could only express it vaguely. "Then, can I deal with it?" Murong Shan looked eager to try. After her strength was raised to the level of the fourth-level evolver, she hadn''t really used her hands. After all, when she came out to practice before, all she encountered were level-three zombies. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen dealt with it, which made her feel a little itch Up. "Want to try it?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Well, I think, especially." Murong Shan nodded quickly. "Okay, then leave it to you to deal with it!" Lin Fan agreed. Seeing Lin Fan agree, Murong Shan was a happy one. "In this group of zombies, there are eight third-level zombies, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, and the eight third-level zombies will be handed over to you two to deal with." Lin Fan looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen again. "Ok." Hearing that, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen had no objection, and nodded together. They felt that following Lin Fan was an extremely correct thing. Because, following a team like Lin Fan, it belongs to a team with complete confidence and support. Before the comparison, in this situation, if there were only three of them, then the three of them would definitely not make a move, which meant that so many energy crystals had to be missed in vain. "Go!" Lin Fan smiled slightly. Murong Shan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen did not lose time and immediately ran towards the group of zombies. Roar! Roar! Roar! Perceiving the movement, the zombies let out a harsh roar, and also surrounded them. Both Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen''s strengths have been upgraded to the late third level. The eight third-level zombies here are almost all third-level mid-term strengths. Even if one person deals with four, there is no problem. As for the other second-level zombies and ordinary zombies, they were completely unable to pose a threat to them. When they were close to them, they were easily resolved by them. Murong Shan ignored other zombies even more, killing all the way to where the fourth-level zombies were. Roar! When Murong Shan came to the fourth-level zombies, the fourth-level zombies also issued a harsh roar. "Dare to be aggressive with me?" Murongshan snorted coldly, Meisou waited for the fourth-level zombies, and then Yu shook the dagger in his hands and launched an attack towards the fourth-level zombies. This is the first time she has fought a level 4 zombies. Although her usual personality is a careless type, she will still be very cautious when fighting against such things happen. This is all learned from Lin Fan during this time. Following people like Lin Fan, every day, she couldn''t even think about getting infected. boom! boom! The level 4 zombies were not low in intelligence, and seeing Murong Sha attacking, they also fought with Murong Shan. Lin Fan and others did not intervene in the battle between Murong Shan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen, they just stood quietly and watched from a distance. "I didn''t expect Xiaoshan''s actual combat experience to improve so much." Mu Hongling said with some surprise after seeing Murongshan''s performance on the court. "Yes, it has improved a lot, especially as a Level 4 evolutionary. After the reaction power is improved, the actual combat experience will be more obvious." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. When Murongxue saw Murongshan''s performance, she was naturally happy for Murongshan. Lu Mingyuan secretly contrasted in his heart: "I don''t know who is better than Murongshan in my strength?" Lu Mingyuan was really curious about this question, but he wouldn''t say it in front of Murong Shan. In that case, he could be 100% sure that Murong Shan would let him have a trial. After half an hour, Murong Shan found the right time, and a flash appeared behind the fourth-level zombie. With a dagger in her hand, she stabs the head of the fourth-level zombie violently, and stabbed it accurately. Solve this fourth-level zombie completely. Immediately afterwards, she did not waste time, pierced the head of the fourth-level zombie with a dagger, and took the energy crystal out of it. After doing all this, she returned to Lin Fan and the others. "Brother Lin Fan, here." Murong Shan handed the fourth-level energy crystal in front of Lin Fan. "Okay, I''ll keep it first, and then distribute it when the time comes." Lin Fan smiled slightly and reached out to take the fourth-level energy crystal. Now there is only one, and so many of them are Level Four Evolutionists, so naturally it is not easy to distribute. Not long after, the battle between Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen ended. The two also took out the third-level energy crystals from the third-level zombies'' heads and quickly returned to Lin Fan and the others. "Eight three-level energy crystals, you happen to have four each." Lin Fan said with a light smile. A smile appeared on Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen''s faces. "Okay, there is nothing to be done in this playground, let''s go." Lin Fan glanced around and said after confirming that there are no third-level zombies and fourth-level zombies here. After leaving the playground, they went to other places to search for zombies, but they didn''t encounter Level 4 zombies anymore, all they encountered were Level 3 zombies. At night, they found a new room to live in. Today, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen¡¯s harvest is quite rich, each of them harvested eight third-level energy crystals. In the evening when Lin Fan and others were resting, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen began to absorb the energy in the energy crystals. Absorbing the energy in the crystal itself is also a process of recovery and adjustment. In the morning, Lin Fan and others got ready again and walked out. At the same time, a group of people were walking here on a street not far from Lin Fan and the others. There are about 30 people in this group. Judging from their clothes, it is not difficult to see that they are from the Xia family. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 532： Try it "Brother Shunqiang, will the person we want to search for isn''t on our site at all? It''s been two days, and there is no news." A man murmured. The brother Shunqiang in his mouth is naturally Xia Shunqiang. Hearing the man''s words, Xia Shunqiang glanced at the other person and said, "I''m impatient after only two days?" "Uh, no, no, if we think that they are not on our site, it seems that we are looking for nothing." The man quickly smiled embarrassingly. He didn''t dare to talk back to Xia Shunqiang, lest Xia Shunqiang got angry and beat him up, then he would call someone to cry. Because, they all know Xia Shunqiang''s character, even though Xia Shunqiang likes to laugh on the surface, but in fact Xia Shunqiang likes to play yin. "Such words, it won''t be too late for us to search all our sites first." Xia Shunqiang responded indifferently. Although they searched for two days, they did not search all of their Xia family''s site. Hearing this, the man nodded and said, "Brother Shunqiang is right." "Have we been there?" Xia Shunqiang looked in the other direction. "Not yet." The man took a look, then pointed his finger, and said, "I haven''t been here yet." "Then go there first and come here later." Xia Shunqiang made a decision. "Yes." Everyone responded in unison, and no one dared to express objections. Then, everyone walked over there under the leadership of Xia Shunqiang. Xia Shunqiang actually wanted to get the reward of Level 4 Energy Crystal. He now has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage. As long as he absorbs a few fourth-level energy crystals, his strength can be completely raised to the peak of the fourth-level evolutionary. This is also the main reason why he is so positive. ... Lin Fan and others also walked on the street. Murong Shan glanced forward and said, "Brother Lin Fan, let''s go ahead and take a look! There is also a large supermarket there. Just go over to see if there is any water resources, and if so, put some water resources. " The water they brought from the base was almost drunk, and they really needed to be replenished. "Okay, let''s take a look." Lin Fan nodded. A group of people walked towards the large supermarket ahead. Some zombies gathered at the entrance of the large supermarket, and they were easily dealt with. Then, they walked into the supermarket and started looking in the supermarket. Before long, Xia Shunqiang and others also came outside the supermarket. "Brother Shunqiang, look over there, the zombies on the ground seem to have been killed." The man who spoke before glanced at the zombie corpse lying in front of the supermarket and frowned. Xia Shunqiang and others also looked towards the entrance of the supermarket, and they saw a lot of zombies lying there, and they could clearly see that they were only resolved. "I guess there are people in the supermarket." Xia Shunqiang stretched out his hand and said, "Let''s go in and take a look to see who is in the supermarket." "it is good." Everyone responded in unison and walked towards the supermarket with Xia Shunqiang. They soon came to the gate of the supermarket. In this position, Xia Shunqiang could already hear someone talking in the supermarket. Although he could not hear exactly what was said, he was 100% sure that someone existed in the supermarket. Leading the Xia family into the supermarket, Xia Shunqiang walked past the source of the voice. At this moment, Lin Fan and others were filling the water-selling area into their backpacks. When Xia Shunqiang and others walked into the supermarket, Lin Fan also noticed it. "Someone else has come in." Lin Fan frowned and reminded. Hearing that, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and Andy have all entered a state of vigilance. Their eyes followed Lin Fan in a certain direction. After half a minute, a group of people appeared in his sight. This group of people is Xia Shunqiang and others. The gazes of the two sides met in this way. "These women are so beautiful!" Everyone in the Xia family couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. They didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman in this supermarket. Only Xia Shunqiang reacted first. He glanced over Lin Fan, then looked at Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Mu Honglin, and finally looked at Andy. At this moment, he couldn''t help but solemnly said: "I finally found you!" "Brother Shunqiang, do you know them?" The man from the Xia family hadn''t reacted yet, and when he heard Xia Shunqiang say this, he asked with a puzzled look. Snapped! Xia Shunqiang stretched out his hand and slapped him on the forehead, exclaiming, "Are you a fool?" "Brother Shunqiang, I..." The man still didn''t react. "Can''t see that they are the people we are looking for?" Xia Shun said furiously. He now felt that he was going to be **** off by the pig teammates around him. When Xia Shunqiang said that, the man and the rest of the talents suddenly realized that the team combination of Lin Fan and others was in line with the team combination they wanted to search. One male, four females, one dog, the only difference is that there are three more people. But the extra three people are completely normal, and no one stipulates that new people are not allowed in other people''s teams. "Brother Shunqiang! Sorry! I really didn''t think of this just now!" The man quickly apologized to Xia Shunqiang, he could already feel the strong anger in Xia Shunqiang''s eyes. If it weren''t for facing Lin Fan and the others now, Xia Shunqiang would probably have shot him. Xia Shunqiang snorted coldly, wrote down the account, then looked at Lin Fan and others, and suddenly noticed the color of Andy''s eyes. "Level 4?" Xia Shun was so powerful that he was surprised, and never thought that Andy was a dog with the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. They hadn''t heard this beforehand. "Who are you?" Murong Shan''s beautiful eyes scanned Xia Shunqiang and others, and asked coldly. Lin Fan used the ring to read the data of Xia Shunqiang and others. Especially Xia Shunqiang''s data information. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 18 Speed: 18 Reactions: 18 Abilities: None "The strength of the fourth-level evolutionary in the later stage is pretty good." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. In addition to Kai Xia Shunqiang, this team also has a Level 4 evolutionary with all stats at 17. The remaining ones are all at the level of third-level evolutionary. I have to say that the overall strength of this team is still very strong. "Haha, little sister, you are now on the site of our Xia family, who do you say we are?" Xia Shunqiang''s eyes and Murongshan looked at each other, a sinister smile appeared on his face. Pretty! It''s really beautiful! He felt that Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were simply the best in the world. If four such beautiful women could have at the same time, it would be a happy thing. Thinking of this, there was a strong desire for possession in his heart, and when he was ready to take down Lin Fan and the others, he would occupy Murongxue alone. "On your turf?" Murong Shan was taken aback, and immediately said, "Then you are from the Xia family." "Not bad." Xia Shunqiang nodded. "It seems that there is no conflict between us and your Xia family? Why are you looking for us?" Murong Shan asked again. "It is true that there is no conflict with our Xia family, but someone asked our Xia family to help search you. Therefore, in this way, you also have a relationship with our Xia family." Xia Shunqiang said with a light smile. "Look for your Xia family to help search?" Murong Shan''s beautiful eyes flashed, and the Zheng family''s name appeared in her mind for the first time. Lin Fan stepped forward and said faintly: "If I''m not wrong, it should be the Zheng family who asked your Xia family to help search, right?" "Yes, the Zheng family asked us to help." Xia Shunqiang didn''t try to hide anything. This kind of thing, as long as anyone with a brain can think about it, it cannot be regarded as a secret. "So, are you trying to catch us and go back?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "As long as you know." Xia Shunqiang glanced greedily, and said, "Then, do you think you are following us back, or do you need us to take you back?" When Xia Shunqiang''s voice fell, a Xia family next to him couldn''t help but whispered: "Brother Shunqiang, didn''t the Patriarch say that we can see them? It doesn''t need us to do it?" "To shut up!" Xia Shunqiang glared at him fiercely, and said, "Is it you or me? Is it you or me?" "Brother Shunqiang, you are in charge, you have the final say." The man quickly lowered his head. The main reason is that Xia Shunqiang was lustful towards Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling. He wanted to take Lin Fan and others here, so that he could play with Murong Xue. But if Zheng Guodong was notified to come directly, then Zheng Guodong would take away Lin Fan and others at that time. Naturally, he would not have the opportunity to attack Murong Xue. Moreover, he feels that his strength can be dealt with, and they have an advantage in both the lineup and the number of people. If this is the case, why bother to waste time? Maybe after he takes Lin Fan and the others, Xia Hongda will reward him with two more 4th-level energy crystals when he sees his performance. With such beautiful thoughts, Xia Shunqiang made a wrong decision that he regretted his whole life. "Let us take the initiative to go back with you, it must be impossible, I think we should try it!" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "If you don''t try it, how do we know if your strength is strong or not?" "Boy, I know that your talent and growth potential are good, and you have the ability to control objects in the air. If you meet someone else, maybe you still have a chance to get away." Xia Shunqiang locked his eyes on Lin Fan, waved his big hand, and sneered: "It''s a pity that you met me today, and you are all destined to fall into my hands." "Really? Then I am looking forward to it." Lin Fan smiled again. He hasn''t played against the late-stage evolutionist yet, so he just used Xia Shunqiang to try it. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 533： We were fooled "I will deal with him later, and the rest will be handed over to you." Lin Fan smiled faintly: "Among them, there are a total of two Level 4 Evolutionists. You can assign them whatever you want, but you must remember that none of them can escape." "it is good!" Murong Xue and others nodded. Lin Fan''s speaking volume was particularly well controlled, and Xia Shunqiang and the others did not hear him. Xia Shunqiang and others just saw Murongxue and others nod their heads, but they didn''t know why they nodded. However, at this time, Xia Shunqiang couldn''t control that much, he was determined to do something with Lin Fan and others. He stretched out his hand and said loudly, "Go! Take them down!" "Yes, Brother Shunqiang!" Everyone in the Xia family responded in unison, and immediately rushed towards Lin Fan and the others without delay. "Do it!" Lin Fan also stretched out his hand and rushed forward with Murong Xue and others. The battle between the two sides is about to break out. Lin Fan''s eyes were locked on Xia Shunqiang, and Xia Shunqiang''s eyes were also locked on Lin Fan. Xia Shunqiang knew very well that in Lin Fan''s team, Lin Fan was the strongest, so he would naturally have to deal with Lin Fan. boom! The fists of the two met each other fiercely, and as a dull sound spread, Xia Shunqiang''s expression also changed slightly. "What a strong body!" With this encounter, Xia Shunqiang clearly felt that Lin Fan''s body was very strong, with a feeling of hitting steel. Lin Fan hasn''t changed much. Although Xia Shunqiang''s stats have reached 18, he must know that his current stats have also reached 17, and he still has 15 defensive attributes. Such fist bumps, Xia Shunqiang couldn''t get any benefits from him. boom! Xia Shunqiang''s eyes flashed, and he attacked Lin Fan again. The two fists met once again, and there was still a dull voice. When Xia Shunqiang and Lin Fan fought, Murongxue and the rest of the Xia family also fought together. The other fourth-level evolutionary in the Xia family directly selected Andy as his opponent, because he also could see that Andy had the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. Barking! Andy shuttled flexibly and fought with the opponent. The rest of the Xia family quickly discovered the nightmare. They all thought that in Lin Fan''s team, only Lin Fan and Andy had the strength of Level 4 Evolutionary, but when they really played against Murongxue and others, they suddenly reacted. This team Where there are only two Level 4 Evolutionists, there are clearly seven Level 4 Evolutionists! Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Lu Mingyuan have all become Level 4 evolutionaries. Although they have a large number of them, there is no way to compare them in terms of quality. "Brother Shunqiang! We were fooled! These five people are Level 4 Evolution!" After the man discovered the strength of the five Murongxues, he quickly shouted at Xia Shunqiang. Hearing this shout, Xia Shunqiang almost staggered and fell to the ground. There are five fourth-level evolutionaries? This fucking! Isn''t this showing that they are pitted? Zheng Guodong told them before that in Lin Fan''s team, only Lin Fan was a Level 4 Evolutionary. Although he saw that Andy also has the strength of Level 4 Evolution, he thought that their lineup was not bad and could handle it, so he decided to go to war with Lin Fan and others. If he had known that there were so many Level 4 evolutionists in Lin Fan and others'' team, he would not go to war with Lin Fan and others anyway. "Retreat! Retreat quickly! Go out and call someone over!" Xia Shunqiang shouted decisively. His arrogance is true, but he is not a fool. Under this circumstance, if their people continue to fight against each other, it will undoubtedly have to die. After all, the disparity in strength between the two parties is too great. There are five fourth-level evolutionaries, if you deal with third-level evolutionists, it will be no problem to deal with hundreds of them. What''s more, they don''t have hundreds of third-level evolutionists. "Just let them retreat at this time. Do you think they might retreat successfully?" Lin Fan looked at Xia Shunqiang, a mocking smile appeared on his face. "Asshole!" Xia Shunqiang yelled: "You must die!" "I tell you one thing, it is absolutely very true." Lin Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "Everyone who said this to me is dead. If you don¡¯t believe me, after you die, if you are lucky enough to meet them, you can also ask them if what I said is true. ." Hearing this, Xia Shunqiang''s face instantly turned pale, gritted his teeth, and continued to attack Lin Fan. The problem with his current consciousness is that not only the news Zheng Guodong gave them, but the strength of Lin Fan''s team was wrong, and even the strength of Lin Fan was also wrong news. Because, Lin Fan''s strength is not at the level of just entering the fourth-level evolutionary, but is not worse than him. He is already the strength of the late stage four evolutionary! "Could it be that Zheng Guodong came to pit our Xia family on purpose?" An idea suddenly appeared in Xia Shunqiang''s mind. After this idea flashed, he felt that the possibility was very great. After all, the Zheng family and the Xia family are always in a competitive relationship. Zheng Guodong knows that Lin Fan and others are very strong, but deliberately concealed it, but find them to face Fu Linfan and others, in fact, he wants to weaken the strength of their Xia family . In this way, the strength of the Xia family is weakened, and the Xia family is no better than the Zheng family, and the territory may be invaded by the Zheng family in the future. Thinking of this, Xia Shunqiang has already cursed Zheng Guodong one hundred and eight thousand times in his heart. But curse, curse, the battle with Lin Fan still has to continue. boom! boom! boom! boom! The two clashes constantly, and the dull voice continues to spread. Xia Shunqiang was able to fight Lin Fan up and down, but the rest of the Xia family were not so lucky. Under the attack of Murongxue and others, they could be said to be retreating steadily, and there was no resistance at all. In less than five minutes, most of the Xia family was solved, and only ten people were still struggling. Their struggle is obviously meaningless, and in front of the five fourth-level evolutionaries, everything is floating clouds. Murongxue quickly approached them and launched a new round of attack, killing them all in a blink of an eye. "Asshole!" Seeing that the rest of the Xia family were beheaded, Xia Shunqiang''s expression instantly became extremely gloomy. With so many people he loaned out, now it is equivalent to only him and another Level 4 evolutionary. He took a deep breath and shouted in a low voice, "Boy, I''ve written down this grudge, and I will return it soon!" "Report it back?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Listening to what you mean, you seem to think you can still leave here?" "I''m going to leave, relying on you, I can''t keep me!" Xia Shunqiang said with a gloomy expression. "Then you can try to see if you can go." Lin Fan smiled disdainfully. call out! call out! call out! At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Fan''s mind moved, three hidden weapons flew out of his body, and began to attack Xia Shunqiang, completely blocking Xia Shunqiang''s retreat. Faced with the attack of the three hidden weapons, Xia Shunqiang didn''t panic, and successfully avoided the past with his reaction and speed. He knew that this was Lin Fan''s ability to control objects in the air. He didn''t intend to continue entanglement. After avoiding the attack of the three hidden weapons, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and his figure wanted to retreat towards the back. Unfortunately, the speed of his retreat was no way faster than Lin Fan''s mind to control the three hidden weapons. call out! call out! call out! In the blink of an eye, the three concealed weapons brought three sharp breaking sounds around his body, once again blocking his retreat, making him irreversible. "grass!" This situation made Xia Shunqiang scold in her heart. He only understood it now, he still underestimated the ability of the space controller, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. If this continues, he seems to be unable to break out at all. Thinking of this, there was a hint of panic in his heart. With his talent and growth potential, coupled with the resource support of the Xia Family, he can be said to be a Level 5 evolutionary. In the future, the Xia Family will also be controlled by him, and he will be the head of the family. It has a promising future. But these premises are that he can live well. If he can''t even live well, then all of this has nothing to do with him. Barking! On Andy''s side, taking advantage of the moment of his opponent''s panic, he pounced on his opponent, threw his opponent to the ground, then opened his mouth and bit on his opponent''s neck. The blood suddenly burst out from the neck, and the opponent''s breath suddenly broke away. It can also be judged from this that Andy''s strength is a bit stronger than Mu Hongling. Because before Mu Hongling played against people of this level, almost always tied, unable to defeat the other party, and the other party could not defeat her. But when Andy was at the opponent''s level, he was able to kill the opponent within twenty minutes. Such a comparison, which is strong and weak, can naturally be distinguished. Before replacing it, Mu Honglin may still be overtaken by Andy, but now she has completely integrated into Lin Fan¡¯s team. Since everyone is a member of the team, who can be more powerful is for the entire team. Great benefit. As Andy''s strength improves, she will naturally be happy for Andy. Xia Shunqiang saw that another Level 4 evolutionary was resolved, and his heart felt like he had pressed a huge rock, making his breathing a little difficult. In any case, he was a level four evolutionary, a talent cultivated by the Xia family after a lot of hard work, so he was trapped by his wrong decision, there is no reason for him not to be sad. Of course, what made him even more sad was that under Lin Fan''s three hidden weapons, he really couldn''t find a chance to break through. He knew very well that Lin Fan didn''t need to consume any physical strength and energy to manipulate the three hidden weapons with his mind. If he continued like this, once his physical strength and energy were consumed much, he was destined to be defeated in Lin Fan''s hands. At that time, how could he have a chance to survive. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 534： This is blackmail "Lin Fan! You have killed so many of us. Although we did not do the right thing about this matter, it is almost time for you to vent. Now stop, we assume that nothing happened." Xia Shunqiang took a deep breath, and after avoiding another attack by the three hidden weapons, he said in a condensed voice: "I am the Young Patriarch of the Xia Family. I have a certain amount of weight in my family. When I return to the family, I Will tell my father to stop helping the Zheng family, what do you think?" By this time, Xia Shunqiang had completely understood the situation. Now he was fighting alone and couldn''t break through. If the five Murongxue people came to help Lin Fan fight him together, then he would have only a dead end. Therefore, he decided to take the curve of saving the country and see if he could negotiate with Lin Fan successfully. If the negotiation can be successful, it is of course the best. If the negotiation cannot be successful, then it is not too late to think of other ways. "Are you the Young Patriarch of the Xia Family?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised. "Yes, I am." Xia Shunqiang nodded. He was indeed the Young Patriarch of the Xia Family, but he generally did not disclose his identity. "Then I can''t let you go." Lin Fan smiled. "..." Xia Shunqiang suddenly became speechless, and his face became increasingly ugly. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan changed his voice and said, "However, this matter is not impossible to discuss." "You said, how do you want to discuss?" Xia Shunqiang asked quickly. He now wants to seize all possible opportunities, no opportunity can be missed. "Before that, I want to ask you, the Zheng family asks your Xia family to help search us. It''s impossible to move you with just a word?" A smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes and continued: "Tell me, what reward did the Zheng family give to you Xia family that made your Xia family decide to help with the search." This kid is so smart! Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Xia Shunqiang''s mind suddenly came up with an idea. He would feel that Lin Fan is not only very powerful, but also very bright in his head, and he could think of this in such a short time. He thought about it for a moment, and Lin Fan asked that. If he lied and said that the Zheng family didn''t pay anything, then the matter of discussion would definitely not be discussed. Thinking of this, Xia Shunqiang nodded and said: "Yes, the Zheng family did give us a reward. They said that they gave us ten fourth-level energy crystals, but only three were paid. The remaining seven will have to wait until after you win. Pay to us." "Oh? Is this transaction a crystallization of ten fourth-level energy? It''s not a small hand!" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "It''s not impossible to let you go, but we also need remuneration. If we give the remuneration, we will let you go." "What kind of reward do you want?" Xia Shunqiang frowned and asked. "Ten four-level energy crystals." Lin Fan said. "impossible!" Xia Shunqiang subconsciously denied: "The Zheng family only paid us three fourth-level energy crystals until now, but not all of them have been given to us." He felt that Lin Fan was too big to open his mouth, so he immediately asked them to ask for ten fourth-level energy crystals. Isn''t that clear to blackmail them? "It seems that you still haven''t recognized the current situation clearly. After you recognize the current situation, it is impossible that these three words can''t be said from your mouth." Lin Fan glanced at Xia Shunqiang and said lightly. Although the two of them were talking and talking, the battle never stopped. He was always manipulating three hidden weapons to attack Xia Shunqiang. After the voice fell, Lin Fan used his mind to manipulate the three hidden weapons faster in vain. call out! call out! call out! The three hidden weapons stabbed at Xia Shunqiang at a faster speed. Xia Shunqiang''s face changed slightly, but Lin Fan''s speed of manipulating the three hidden weapons could not be increased. However, at this time, he can''t have any distractions and keep moving in order to avoid the attacks of three hidden weapons. Lin Fan naturally knew that Xia Shunqiang would take measures to avoid the attack of the three hidden weapons. At the moment when he controlled the attacks of the three hidden weapons, his body also rushed towards Xia Shun''s rape. boom! Lin Fan clenched his fist suddenly and blasted out with a fist, smashing towards Xia Shunqiang. In this way, it is equivalent to Xia Shunqiang''s attacks approaching in four directions, front, back, left, and right. Xia Shunqiang''s expression became unprecedentedly solemn at this moment. The four directions are locked, how can he avoid it? If you can''t avoid it, you can only resist and counterattack. He gritted his teeth and waved the weapon in his hand to resist the hidden weapons that flew over on both sides. clang! clang! With the spread of two crisp sounds, those two hidden weapons were also hit by him, and they were successfully resisted. Then, he turned around to resist the hidden weapon that came up behind him. Compared to Lin Fan''s attack and hidden weapon attack, he felt more that he should resist the hidden weapon attack first. Because the hidden weapon is too sharp and so fast, once it hits him, it is likely to cause huge damage to him. clang! After turning around, Xia Shunqiang still successfully resisted the hidden weapon behind him. At this time, he knew that Lin Fan''s fist attack was approaching. He didn''t have time to turn around and respond, and rushed to the side, trying to avoid Lin Fan''s fist. boom! It is a pity that the speed of his side avoidance is still incomparable with Lin Fan''s attack speed. Lin Fan''s fist eventually fell on him, and a dull sound suddenly spread. Under the power of this punch, his body flew upside down suddenly, hitting the wall behind him heavily before falling down. hiss! The severe pain caused Xia Shunqiang to split his mouth and gasp. He could clearly feel that the place where his arm hit by Lin Fan''s fist had become swollen. He thought that Lin Fan''s punch would not have much power, but he did not expect that the power of this punch was far beyond his imagination. Before he could think about it, he stood up like a carp, staring at Lin Fan who was rushing towards him again. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan still used the same method to attack, three hidden weapons plus himself, to lock Xia Shunqiang down in four directions. After feeling the strength of Lin Fan''s fist, Xia Shunqiang did not dare to use his body to withstand Lin Fan''s attack anymore. He was worried that Lin Fan''s next punch would completely break his bones. Therefore, he first blocked the attack of the two hidden weapons, and then used the uninjured arm to make a fist and touch Lin Fan. laugh! In the next instant, the dart flew over at an angle, and cut it severely on Xia Shunqiang''s calf, and a 5 cm deep wound suddenly appeared. "what!" The pain in the calf caused Xia Shunqiang to scream in pain, his feet were awkward and his body bent down. boom! At the same time, Lin Fan raised his foot and kicked, and when Xia Shunqiang was too late to react, he kicked Xia Shunqiang''s stomach hard. Xia Shunqiang''s body flew upside down again and hit the wall behind. When he fell back to the ground, he only felt the blood in his body roll over, and could no longer hold it back. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red blood. Lin Fan''s mind moved, three hidden weapons flew in front of Xia Shunqiang, but they didn''t directly stab them, which was equivalent to playing a threatening role. "see it?" "Do you have a clear understanding?" "Now only when I think about it, these three hidden weapons will pierce your body and bring your life to an end." Lin Fan said lightly. Xia Shunqiang couldn''t accept it, he had to admit that his strength was not as good as Lin Fan. "You must guarantee that I am alive, so that my father will crystallize energy. If I die, my father will only chase you endlessly." Xia Shunqiang said in a deep voice. "I didn''t intend to kill you. I just want to get some level 4 energy crystals through you. Once the ten level 4 energy crystals I want are available, then I will let you go." Lin Fan looked at Xia Shunqiang and said, "I am a person, and I will speak for words, as long as you cooperate well, then I will not break my promise." "How do I believe you won''t break your promise?" Xia Shunqiang frowned and asked. "Do you think you have other choices now?" Lin Fan asked, "In addition to believing or believing, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." "Okay, I believe it." Xia Shunqiang nodded. As Lin Fan said, now he has lost any qualifications for negotiation. Because his life is in Lin Fan''s hands, Lin Fan lets him live and he can live, Lin Fan lets him die and he has to die. "Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen, you two go find a pen and paper." Lin Fan looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, he wanted Xia Shunqiang to write down the proof that they were taken. "Ok." Regarding Lin Fan''s arrangement, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen did not hesitate at all. After nodding their heads, they immediately started to act. The supermarket had a complete set of things. After a while, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen returned with pens and paper. "write." Lin Fan handed the pen and paper to Xia Shunqiang and said, "Tell your father, let him prepare ten fourth-level energy crystals, and then send him to the designated place." "You don''t understand my father''s character. Just asking him to deliver ten fourth-level energy crystals to the designated place, he will definitely not agree, unless someone of you personally pick him up will believe it." Xia Shunqiang said. Lin Fan thought for a while and felt that it made sense. Even if it was placed at the designated low point, they still needed to send someone to get it. But under this circumstance, the Xia family could hide their whereabouts in the dark in advance, and instead gave the Xia family a chance. Instead of this, it is better to arrange someone to go to the Xia family to get it. "You write it down first, and we will naturally arrange for someone to take it." Lin Fan said. "Okay, I''ll write." Xia Shunqiang began to write, with a look of expectation in his heart. What he thought was that Lin Fan arranged for someone to take the energy crystal, and then his father would take him down. In this way, if both parties have hostages in their hands, they can exchange. "It''s done." Xia Shunqiang handed the paper to Lin Fan after finishing writing. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to take the paper, checked the text on it, and made sure that there was no problem, then, taking advantage of Xia Shunqiang''s carelessness, he reached out and slapped Xia Shunqiang on the back of the head, knocking Xia Shunqiang fainted. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 535： Send a note "Brother Lin Fan, did you shoot him to death?" Seeing this scene, Murong Shan couldn''t help but asked in confusion. "No, I just stunned him." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Why is this?" Murong Shan was curious. "It''s nothing, just let him faint and see if we can get ten fourth-level energy crystals smoothly. If we can get them smoothly, let him sleep forever!" "If you can''t get it smoothly, it won''t be too late for him to wake up." Lin Fan flashed his eyes and said, "In short, this time, we will get the fourth-level energy crystal of the Xia family anyway." "This is the price the Xia family has to pay for helping the Zheng family, and this is what we deserve." Before, Lin Fan hadn''t really thought about this problem. In other words, he did not expect that Zheng Guodong would come forward to find the Xia family to help search them, and would pay the Xia family so generously. In that case, this payment should fall into their hands. Who told Xia Shunqiang and others to take the initiative to send them to the door to create opportunities for them to blackmail? "Yes! These guys are so annoying, they are quite willing to pay for it!" Murong Shan nodded. "Lin Fan, what do you plan to do?" Mu Hongling asked Lin Fan while looking at her beautiful eyes. The question Mu Hongling asked was also a question that everyone was curious about, and his eyes focused on Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said in deep thought, "I was thinking about this issue just now." "If we talk about a place and let the people of the Xia family send ten fourth-level energy crystals there, they will definitely take the lead in arranging people to hide them in secret. When we get the fourth-level energy crystals in the past, they can follow us. ." "In this way, for us, it will make us fall into a passive situation." "But if we directly take the note written by this guy and get ten fourth-level energy crystals in the past, the initiative will still be in our hands." "Brother Lin Fan, let''s take the note he wrote and ask for it. After they give it to us, can''t they follow us?" Murongshan asked puzzledly. "It can be, but in this way we can also observe whether they are following. If they are followed, we threaten them to follow us and kill this guy. In this way, they will not dare to follow again unless they don¡¯t care about this guy. Life and death," Lin Fan said. "Yeah! I almost forgot this!" Murong Shan nodded suddenly and said: "In this way, the initiative is in our hands." "But the problem now is, who should we arrange to show them the note in the past, if we all go there, they will definitely be subdued." Lin Fan frowned and said, "Even if I go there, the other party will also shoot me. Then I will become a hostage in their hands." This question really bothered Lin Fan. He didn''t mean that he was afraid to face the Xia family, but he was 100% sure that he would definitely be taken down by the Xia family''s head when he used to find the Xia family. If he was in his hands as a hostage, then the Xia family wouldn''t have to worry about Murongxue and others not taking Xia Shunqiang out for exchange. In this way, not only would they not be able to obtain ten fourth-level energy crystals, they might also be taken by the Xia family in one fell swoop during the exchange. Even he, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling, any one of them will be taken hostage by the other party. If you don''t come up with a solution to this problem, you absolutely cannot take risks easily. "Brother Lin Fan, let me go, right?" Murong Shan asked actively. "No way." Lin Fan and Murong Xue said almost in unison. Murongxue added: "I am going to go, how can I let you go?" Murongxue also knew that this matter was dangerous. As Murongshan''s older sister, she definitely couldn''t let Murongshan take risks. "Sister, let me go!" Murong Shan said stubbornly. "No, you can''t go." Murong Xue said firmly. Hearing the dispute between Murongxue and Murongshan, Lu Mingyuan glanced at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, and understood each other''s meaning. Lu Mingyuan stood up and said, "Lin Fan, or else the three of us will bring the papers over. The Zheng family should mainly take you. After all, you have had conflicts with their Zheng family from the beginning. As long as you don¡¯t show up, the Zheng family should not dare to act rashly." After staying with Lin Fan for a few days, Lu Mingyuan also learned to analyze the problem. Moreover, his analysis is very correct. Zheng Guodong is indeed full of hatred towards Lin Fan and the three of them. On the contrary, he has no hatred for the three of them. Even when the Xia family is asked to help search, he mainly refers to the search of Lin Fan and the three of them. Counted. Hearing what Lu Mingyuan said, Lin Fan looked at Lu Mingyuan and muttered, "Are you willing to take this risk?" "Yes." Lu Mingyuan nodded. "We will too." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen also nodded. In the past few days, they have all enjoyed too many benefits. The three-level energy crystals obtained by the team have been given to both of them, making them both very rewarding. They are all people who know how to be grateful. Lin Fan has given them so many benefits and help. Now when Lin Fan needs their help, they should naturally stand up. "Okay, then I will work hard for you." Lin Fan did not shirk the help of the three of Lu Mingyuan. In the current situation, only Lu Mingyuan and three of them took the note to find the Xia family''s talents. When the voice fell, Lin Fan handed the note in his hand to Lu Mingyuan. Lu Mingyuan stretched out his hand to take the note and asked, "Then when shall we be there?" "Let''s pass now! The sooner this matter is finished, the better!" Lin Fan said solemnly. "it is good." Lu Mingyuan nodded again, looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, and said, "Go, let''s go." "Be careful, we are waiting for you here." Lin Fan solemnly warned: "When you get the energy crystals and leave, you must pay attention to whether they are tracking them up. This must be determined clearly, otherwise we will all be taken away." "After all, the Patriarch of the Xia family is the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, and we are definitely not the opponent of a fifth-level evolutionary." "Okay, we will pay attention." Lu Mingyuan replied. Then, the three of them did not waste any more time, walked out of the supermarket, found a car, and drove directly to Xia''s house. After seeing the three of them leave, Mu Hongling looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, and asked curiously: "Lin Fan, don''t you worry that the three of them won''t come back after getting ten fourth-level energy crystals?" Hearing Mu Hongling''s question, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan also focused their attention on Lin Fan, thinking that this question was asked quite well. After all, the three of Lu Mingyuan went together, and if the three of Lu Mingyuan took ten fourth-level energy crystals and left, they seemed to have nothing to do with the three of Lu Mingyuan. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, the three of them won''t be able to." "Brother Lin Fan, why are you so sure?" Murong Shan blinked, "That''s ten fourth-level energy crystals. It''s a fortune. It''s normal for them to become greedy?" "It''s normal for them to be greedy, but I use the same people as an ancient person before. I don''t use suspects. I don''t use them. Since I choose to use them, I don''t doubt them." Lin Fan said with a faint smile: "What''s more, don''t forget that we didn''t meet the three of them directly. They are still students in the same camp as us. They dare not return with the energy crystals. Can you not return to the camp?" "Even if they don''t return to the camp, we can still inquire about their identity and background from the instructor Qiu, and we can still find them at that time." "So, judging from these inferences, as long as they are not fools, they dare not run away with ten fourth-level energy crystals." Lin Fan believes that the three of Lu Mingyuan will make the right choice. If the three of them really made an incorrect choice, then he would definitely find the three of them to solve the problem. Facts have proved that Lin Fan didn''t think wrong. Through this time of contact and understanding, Lu Mingyuan and the three people are very clear about how terrifying Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are. Under this circumstance, what they blatantly offended Lin Fan, wouldn''t it be a pure act of seeking death? After listening to Lin Fan''s analysis, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling also found it reasonable. "Then we are now waiting for their good news." Murong Xue said. "Well, wait." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. ... Xia family, in the study. Xia Hongda sat in the first place. Soon, a man walked in from outside. "Patriarch." The man greeted. Xia Hongda looked up at the man and asked, "The person who went out to search today is back! Is there any progress?" "Patriarch, there are still a group of people who went out to search today and haven''t come back. The rest of the people who have returned have made no progress." The man replied. "Oh?" Xia Hongda was a little surprised and asked, "Which team did not come back?" "Brother Shunqiang and their team." The man replied. "Shun Qiang?" Xia Hongda was startled slightly, then smiled and said, "This kid must have been playing outside again for a while." Xia Hongda knew what Xia Shunqiang''s character was, and he didn''t even think about Xia Shunqiang and others when something happened. Because Xia Shunqiang''s strength has reached the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, in the entire Los Angeles, there are no more than two hands that can beat Xia Shunqiang. In his opinion, it was nothing more than Xia Shunqiang who wanted to play more outside before returning. The man did not answer. "You go down first, when Shunqiang and they come back, tell Shunqiang, let him come to the study to find me." Xia Hongda said again. "Okay, Patriarch." The man nodded, turned and left the study. About half an hour later, the man who had reported before rushed back to the study. "Patriarch! It''s not good! Something happened!" the man said with a worried look. "What''s the matter?" Xia Hongda frowned and stared at the man. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 536： Meet Xia Hongda "Just now three people came from outside our Xia family. They said that Brother Shunqiang was in their hands!" The man took a deep breath and said solemnly. "what?" Xia Hongda stood up from the chair at once: "Shunqiang is in their hands?" "That''s what they said, and they also said that there was a letter written by Brother Shunqiang, but they asked to see you." The man said solemnly. "Where are they now?" Xia Hongda asked with a frown. "It''s still outside the gate." The man said without hesitation: "I let them in. If they can''t, they will wait for you outside." "Go, go out and have a look." Xia Hongda made a decision immediately. Xia Shunqiang is his favorite son. Although he doesn''t believe that anything will happen to Xia Shunqiang, he dare not take any care about Xia Shunqiang. Thinking of this, Xia Hongda immediately walked out with the man. ... Outside the gate of Xia''s house, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen stood in front of the car. "Brother Lu, will the Xia Family Patriarch not come out to see us?" Wei Heguang asked with some worry. This was the first thing Lin Fan gave to the three of them. He didn''t want the first thing to be done well. Before Lu Mingyuan could speak, Jiang Feiwen said on the side: "It shouldn''t be! Xia Shunqiang is the Young Patriarch of the Xia Family anyway. Something happened to their Young Patriarch. Could it be that the Patriarch Xia is still calm as a father?" "I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it!" Wei Heguang said. Lu Mingyuan shook his head and said, "You won''t believe it. Didn''t you pay attention? Just now when we said that Xia Shunqiang was in our hands, the expressions of the Xia family obviously changed. This is enough to show that they also know Xia Shunqiang. Not in the family, and we came to find them again, they would not think that the three of us dare to come to the Xia family to make trouble." "Brother Lu is right." Jiang Feiwen nodded: "Patriarch Xia will come out to see us anyway. As long as we behave well later, let him believe that Xia Shunqiang is indeed in our hands." Lu Mingyuan thought for a while, and said, "Wait for you two to act by chance, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, so as not to cause them more suspicion." "Okay, Brother Lu." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen nodded. "By the way, I thought of a key thing." Lu Mingyuan said suddenly. "Brother Lu, what is the key thing?" Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen looked at Lu Mingyuan together, and there was a strong curiosity on their faces. "Don''t the Xia Family Patriarch possess the strength of a Level 5 Evolutionary?" Lu Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "Then his hearing is much better than ours. Later, if he doesn''t believe me when I talk to him, you two can pretend to speak quietly to prevent them from hearing that way. ." "The content of the words probably means that if they don''t get ten fourth-level energy crystals, whether they really want to kill Xia Shunqiang." "In this way, he hears you whispering, and is still discussing whether you really want to kill Xia Shunqiang, then he will definitely believe that Xia Shunqiang is in our hands, and he will be obediently in our hands. Ten fourth-level energy crystals are ready for us." "Okay! This trick is great!" "Brother Lu! This trick is too clever!" When Lu Mingyuan finished speaking, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen couldn''t help but praise them. They think this idea of ??Lu Mingyuan is really good. The more he pretended to inadvertently ¡®guide¡¯ Xia Hongda, the more likely Xia Hongda would believe it. "Do this later." Lu Mingyuan smiled slightly. While the three of them were talking, some figures quickly emerged from the gate of the Xia family. Most of these people were senior figures in the Xia family, and they had already heard about Xia Shunqiang. Xia Shunqiang was the Young Patriarch of their Xia family. If something happened to the Young Patriarch, they would naturally gather to negotiate. "It''s the three boys?" "I think they must be liars, just grab them and tidy up and be honest!" "Yes, dare to come to our Xia family to lie and do things, I''m really tired of living!" "No matter what you think, you have to wait for the Patriarch to decide. The Patriarch didn''t come over. What are you talking about?" "Yes, everything has to wait for the Patriarch to come." The senior officials of the Xia family began to discuss, and many people agreed that the three of Lu Mingyuan had come to lie. For these voices, the three of Lu Mingyuan did not pay attention to them. They did not need to talk to these people, they only needed to talk to the Xia Family Patriarch. Soon, Xia Hongda also came here. "Patriarch." Seeing Xia Hong arrived, everyone in the Xia family shouted in unison. Xia Hongda nodded slightly, walked straight out, and everyone in the Xia family quickly followed. "You said Shunqiang was in your hands?" Xia Hongda looked at the three of Lu Mingyuan. "Are you the Patriarch of the Xia Family?" Lu Mingyuan asked. "Yes, I am." Xia Hongda nodded. "Xia Shunqiang is indeed in our hands." Lu Mingyuan said. "Is there any evidence?" Xia Hongda asked. "Here is his handwriting." Lu Mingyuan raised the note in his hand. "Can you show me?" Xia Hongda asked again. "Of course." Lu Mingyuan nodded and walked towards Xia Hongda, his pace was steady and calm, without a trace of panic. During this process, Xia Hongda kept his eyes fixed on Lu Mingyuan. He wanted to see from Lu Mingyuan''s steps whether Lu Mingyuan was flustered or nervous. If so, it is very likely that Lu Mingyuan is lying. In fact, facing a Level 5 evolutionary like Xia Hongda, Lu Mingyuan still feels very stressed, but he is not here to lie, but Xia Shunqiang is indeed in their hands, so he can''t show any panic and nervousness. After walking to Xia Hongda, Lu Mingyuan passed the note in his hand. Xia Hongda reached out and took the note, opened it and looked at it. At first glance, he could see that it was Xia Shunqiang''s handwriting. After all, Xia Shunqiang is his son, and he is very familiar with Xia Shunqiang''s handwriting. After reading the content of the letter, Xia Hongda frowned and said: "You mean let us give ten fourth-level energy crystals to release Shunqiang back?" "Yes, we want ten fourth-level energy crystals." Lu Mingyuan nodded. Ten four-level energy crystals! ? When those senior Xia family members behind heard this number, a thick look of consternation appeared on their faces. Immediately afterwards, the heated discussion spread again. "Is this here to blackmail our Xia family? Dare to ask for so many level 4 energy crystals!" "It simply doesn''t put our Xia family in the eyes! Who do they think they are?" "Too arrogant! Patriarch, take them down if I want to, so that they will become hostages in our hands." "Yes! Patriarch, order us to take them down! See if they dare to be arrogant!" The voices of everyone in the Xia family were full of anger. Ten four-level energy crystals are also quite a fortune for their Xia family. Xia Hongda ignored the voices of the people, but kept squinting at Lu Mingyuan. He was wondering why what Lu Mingyuan and others wanted to blackmail was just ten fourth-level energy crystals. Isn''t this figure exactly what Zheng Guodong promised to give them the Xia family to search for Lin Fan and others? "Patriarch Xia, your son''s life will be in our hands. You don''t think his life is less important than ten fourth-level energy crystals, do you?" Lu Mingyuan asked. "Who are you guys? Why do you want to take action against our Xia family?" Xia Hongda asked suspiciously. He has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. If he wants to win the three of Lu Mingyuan, he can definitely do it easily, but he won''t do it for the time being, because the handwriting on the note is indeed Xia Shunqiang. If he did this and something happened to Xia Shunqiang, he would definitely regret it for a lifetime. "I should ask you this question." Lu Mingyuan said indifferently: "It was your Xia family who wanted to attack us, and we did the reverse." "Shall we shoot you?" Xia Hongda frowned. "Not bad." Lu Mingyuan continued: "If you don¡¯t collect the reward from the Zheng family to help the Zheng family search us, then there will be no conflict between us and you. Unfortunately, you have chosen to help the Zheng family. You become enemies." Hearing this, Xia Hongda reacted abruptly, his eyes flashed, and said: "Are you Lin Fan''s group?" "Yes! Lin Fan is the captain of our team!" Lu Mingyuan said righteously: "After Xia Shunqiang and others see us, they must attack us, and we have no way to fight back." Now everyone in the Xia family also came to their senses, and the people who caught Xia Shunqiang and others together were Lin Fan''s group. Xia Hongda took two deep breaths, and now he understood why he would just ask them for ten fourth-level energy crystals. It turned out that all of this was calculated! "Why didn''t Lin Fan come here in person?" Xia Hongda asked with a frown. When he asked this question, he was actually thinking about another question, that is, the lineup of Xia Shunqiang and others were not bad, why were they taken by Lin Fan''s team? Isn''t it that Lin Fan''s team is the only one who possesses the strength of Level 4 Evolution? Even if the situation of this strength is deviated, it is not deviated to the extent that Xia Shunqiang''s late-stage fourth-level evolutionary can''t beat it, right? Even if you really can''t beat it, don''t you have a chance to retreat? A series of doubts flashed through Xia Hongda''s mind. "Patriarch Xia, everyone is smart, don''t you need to say this kind of thing too clearly?" Lu Mingyuan said. "What do you mean?" Xia Hongda asked, looking at Lu Mingyuan''s eyes. "If all of our people come over, doesn''t it mean that you will be taken down? What is the meaning of our request?" Lu Mingyuan asked back. Hearing this, Xia Hongda''s eyes flashed a sullen look. He took a deep breath and stared at Lu Mingyuan again and asked: "Then how can I be sure that my son is still alive?" "Now you can only choose to believe what I said. Besides, is there any other choice?" Lu Mingyuan smiled slightly, still acting calmly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 537： Who will follow When Lu Mingyuan''s voice fell, Xia Hongda''s face changed again. Although he was very worried about Xia Shunqiang''s safety, he still felt that something was wrong. According to Zheng Guodong, the team strength of Lin Fan and others should not be able to beat Xia Shunqiang and others. Unless Zheng Guodong lied to them. But their Xia family is one of the three major forces in Los Angeles. How could Zheng Guodong have the courage to lie to them about this kind of thing. After all, once this kind of thing is discovered, it is likely to cause a war between the two families. Lu Mingyuan glanced at Xia Hongda, knowing that Xia Hongda would be in entanglement, his eyes flickered slightly, his hands behind his back, made a gesture to Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. Since he was standing in front of Xia Hongda and the others, with his hands behind his back and making gestures, everyone in the Xia family naturally couldn''t see it. However, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen could see Lu Mingyuan''s gestures clearly. Seeing Lu Mingyuan''s gesture, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen naturally understood what it meant. Wei Heguang pretended to say in a low voice: "It seems that the people of the Xia family do not intend to give us ten fourth-level energy crystals!" "Should it not be? Xia Shunqiang is the Young Patriarch of their Xia family, don''t they dare to use the Young Patriarch''s life to bet it?" Jiang Feiwen also whispered. "It''s not clear what they think." Wei Heguang hesitated and continued: "Anyway, it is certain that if they really don''t produce ten fourth-level energy crystals, Brother Lin Fan will definitely get rid of Xia Shunqiang. If they give it, Brother Lin Fan You can also keep Xia Shunqiang alive." "That''s true. Brother Lin Fan has always been a one-of-a-kind person. It depends on whether the Xia family is willing to exchange ten fourth-level energy crystals for Xia Shunqiang''s life." Jiang Feiwen said in cooperation. The two of them deliberately lowered their voices to discuss, and it was impossible for the rest of the Xia family to hear their conversation. But Xia Hongda is a fifth-level evolutionary. Even if they lower their voices, Xia Hongda will hear them clearly. When hearing the dialogue between Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, Xia Hongda became a little excited. When Lu Mingyuan said just now, he was actually not very sure. He probably believed it 50% and did not believe it 50%. However, now that he heard the ¡®whispering¡¯ between Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, he chose to believe it 100%, and no more doubts. Xia Hongda suppressed the emotion in her heart, and then stared at Lu Mingyuan again: "Okay, I agree to your request and give you ten fourth-level energy crystals." "Patriarch! Think twice!" "Patriarch! What if they don''t let the Young Patriarch come back after we give it?" "Yes! Patriarch! This kind of thing must be considered carefully!" After hearing Xia Hongda''s promise, everyone in the Xia family quickly persuaded him. Xia Hongda raised his palm and motioned them not to say more. Everyone closed their mouths immediately, not daring to say more. Although they are all senior members of the Xia family, the Xia family has always been the head of Xia Hongda. Xia Hongda has the strongest strength, and Xia Hongda has the final say. "I can give you ten fourth-level energy crystals, but you must let people on my side follow you. At least you must make sure that Shunqiang is still alive before you can pass the ten fourth-level energy crystals to your hands." Xia Hongda said solemnly. He wanted to arrange for someone to go there. One thing was to see how Xia Shunqiang was. If Xia Shunqiang had been beaten to death, he would definitely not give the past ten fourth-level energy crystals. Only Xia Shunqiang was in a normal state to give ten fourth-level energy crystals. Secondly, he also wanted to send someone over to see where Lin Fan and the others were, so that after Xia Shunqiang came back safely, they could lock in the direction and chase the past as fast as possible. Hearing what Xia Hongda said, Lu Mingyuan would not understand what Xia Hongda meant. He could also hear Xia Hongda''s firm determination from the tone of Xia Hongda just now. In other words, if they don''t agree to let Xia Hongda arrange someone to follow along, Xia Hongda might not give them ten fourth-level energy crystals. Their goal this time was to obtain ten fourth-level energy crystals, not to waste time with Xia Hongda. After thinking about it, Lu Mingyuan said: "Patriarch Xia, you can arrange for someone to bring ten fourth-level energy crystals with us, but it can only be one person." "Moreover, that person can''t be you yet, otherwise you can follow along and you can take us all directly. We all know that you have the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary." After Lu Mingyuan''s words fell, Xia Hongda frowned slightly. He can''t follow, this is the result he knew from the beginning. If Lu Mingyuan and others let him follow along, it means that Lu Mingyuan and others are fools. The strength of his five-level evolutionary has passed, who is his opponent? But he didn''t expect Lu Mingyuan to make another request, only allowing them to send one person to follow. If you send someone to follow, it means that it would be impossible to rescue Xia Shunqiang back with the people in the past. Because Xia Shunqiang''s strength in the late stage of the four-level evolutionary was taken down with a group of people, let alone a single person. "three people." Xia Hongda pondered: "We will go over with three people here." "No, you can only talk to one person." Lu Mingyuan replied firmly. "What if I don''t agree?" Xia Hongda narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t agree, then you are forcing us to tear up the ticket. By then, it will be hard to tell the life and death of Xia Shunqiang." Lu Mingyuan''s tone was still firm. Xia Hongda could naturally hear the firmness in Lu Mingyuan''s tone. He pondered for a moment, and finally agreed: "Okay, one person is one person." "Wait here first, I have to go back and get the energy crystal." "Please." Lu Mingyuan nodded. Ten four-level energy crystals, this is not a small number, Xia Hongda will not be able to take it with him at any time, and he can fully understand it. After seeing Lu Mingyuan nodding, Xia Hongda didn''t waste time, turned around and walked back to the Xia family. When passing by everyone in the Xia family, he said, "You all go in with me." "Yes, Patriarch." Xia''s senior management nodded in response, and then followed Xia Hongda back to Xia''s house. "Brother Lu, they all went in, shouldn''t they change their minds after discussing it?" Wei Heguang asked in confusion as he watched Xia Hongda and the others return to the Xia family. Jiang Feiwen frowned slightly, and said, "Yeah, Brother Lu, how do I feel that this situation is a bit wrong? To get the energy crystals, can I go alone? Why do so many people go together? go with?" Lu Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Did you just follow what I said?" "Yes." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen nodded at the same time. "If that''s the case, don''t worry, they will definitely not care about the life and death of their young patriarch. If they don''t even care about the life and death of a young patriarch, the family will not go far." Lu Mingyuan thought for a while and analyzed: "As for so many of them going back together, I guess it''s about discussing who is going to go with us with the energy crystal." "Yeah! They want to arrange someone to walk with us. It must be to discuss who is the candidate." Wei Heguang said. "It makes sense." Jiang Feiwen nodded again. "What we have to do now is to wait calmly. No one knows if they continue to observe our changes in secret. The more calm we act, the less they dare to act rashly." Lu Mingyuan said. "Okay, Brother Lu." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen responded again. ... Xia Hongda took the Xia family back to the discussion hall. "Everyone, I didn''t ask you to express too much opinion just now. I didn''t want the other person to think about our Xia family. Now you can speak freely." Xia Hongda glanced across the crowd and said loudly. "Patriarch, have you decided to give them ten fourth-level energy crystals now?" a man in his fifties asked. "Yes, I decided to give it to them." Xia Hongda nodded. "Patriarch, you should think twice about this matter! To be honest, we don''t know what the situation of Patriarch Young is. If they give them energy crystals, they don''t honor what they said and continue to blackmail us, what should we do? Coping?" the man said. After the man''s voice fell, there was a fierce discussion in the meeting hall. "Yes, Patriarch, they have tasted the sweetness, and it is not impossible to continue to be greedy." "I also don''t think it should be given to them. This will definitely encourage their arrogance!" "Your theory is ridiculous. Now the Young Patriarch is in their hands. We took the energy to crystallize it. Anyway, there is still a chance. If we don''t take it, it means that there is no chance." "Yes, as long as there is a chance we can''t miss it." The many high-level members of the Xia family, at this time, some support and some do not, everyone is expressing their opinions and opinions. "Okay, I listened carefully to what you just said." Xia Hongda stretched out his hand to signal everyone to stop talking, and he continued: "Shun Qiang is the Young Patriarch of our Xia family. You can see his talent and growth potential. He now has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary late stage. Being able to reach the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary, in this way, he is only one step away from becoming a fifth-level evolutionary." "So, no matter what purpose the other party is behind, we can''t challenge the other party''s bottom line at this opportunity. If Shunqiang is in danger because of not giving ten fourth-level energy crystals, then I will regret it for a lifetime. " "Now everyone can discuss and arrange who will go with those three people." This was the main issue Xia Hongda asked everyone to come back to discuss. Hearing that, everyone did not discuss whether to give ten fourth-level energy crystals. Xia Hongda had made a decision, so they had nothing to say, they could only show their full support. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 538： Xia Shunqiang sober In the end, after discussion, the Xia family decided to arrange a third-level evolutionary peak strength person to follow. In any case, following this time is a risky thing. Every four-level evolutionary is a treasure of the family and cannot easily take risks. If the evolutionary level 4 is allowed to follow, and encounter any danger, then for the Xia Family, it is definitely a matter of losing his wife and breaking down. And let a person at the pinnacle of a third-level evolutionary follow, firstly, the strength is not too bad, secondly, even if there is any danger, the Xia Family can bear it. After the discussion, Xia Hongda turned and walked back to his room, and quickly walked out with ten fourth-level energy crystals. Xia Hongda came to the person at the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary and said, "Xia Jie, this matter is left to you. Remember, you must remember where they stayed, and what happened when they left. The direction, then report to us in time so that we can fully lock the area to search." "Patriarch, don''t worry, I remember that I will definitely return home with the Young Patriarch." Xia Jie patted his chest and said assuredly. "Okay, I''m relieved with your words." Xia Hongda handed the ten fourth-level energy crystals in his pocket to Xia Jie. Xia Jie glanced at his pocket, without delay, reached out and took the pocket. "Okay, let''s go out!" Xia Hongda said. Immediately afterwards, everyone did not waste time, and walked out after Xia Hongda. Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen still stood calmly outside and waited. "Brother Lu, they are out." Jiang Feiwen was the first to see Xia Hongda and others appearing at the gate of Xia''s house and couldn''t help but say. Lu Mingyuan and Wei Heguang looked over, and they saw Xia Hongda and his party walking out. Soon, Xia Hongda took Xia Jie to Lu Mingyuan''s three people. "Ten fourth-level energy crystals are ready, Xia Jie will follow you here on our side." Xia Hongda said solemnly. "it is good." Lu Mingyuan nodded. He did not have a ring like Lin Fan to read data, nor did he have the keen sense of Lin Fan. After looking at Xia Jie, he still did not see Xia Jie''s specific strength. In his opinion, the person selected by the Xia Family should have the strength of a Level 4 Evolution. "Get in the car, let''s go!" Lu Mingyuan didn''t intend to waste more time, turned and walked into the car behind him. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen quickly followed. "Patriarch, then I''m going." Xia Jie glanced at Xia Hongda. "Go." Xia Hongda nodded. After Xia Jie got in the car, Lu Mingyuan started the car, stepped on the accelerator, turned around and left here. Seeing the car disappearing from sight, Xia Hongda turned and walked back towards the Xia family. "Patriarch, should we send someone to follow far away now?" a senior Xia family suddenly said. Hearing his question, everyone''s eyes focused on Xia Hongda at this moment. Xia Hongda shook his head without hesitation, and said: "You can''t do this. Send someone to follow now. It''s okay that they didn''t find out. Once they find out, isn''t it the same as forcing them to tear up the ticket?" "What''s more, now the fourth-level energy crystals are in Xia Jie''s hands. If they know that we will send someone to follow, Xia Jie will also be in danger. Then the fourth-level energy crystals will be taken away directly by them. No one in Shunqiang can see it." "Patriarch is right." Everyone in the Xia family nodded and said no more. "Lin Fan! Don''t fall into my hands!" Xia Hongda whispered in his heart, the raging anger in his body had already burned. But then, he also thought of another thing. "Whoever of you goes to Zheng''s house immediately and find Zheng Guodong." Xia Hongda said angrily: "He gave us false information, otherwise Shunqiang would definitely not fall into the opponent''s hands." "Yeah! It''s all the old fox Zheng Guodong! We also told us that the opponent''s team has only one level four evolutionary. If there is really only one level four evolutionary, then how could the opponent deal with Shunqiang and the others." "Yes, it''s all Zheng Guodong''s fault. I have to wonder now, did he make up this idea from the beginning?" "It''s very possible! He knows that the opponent''s team is very strong, and then induces our Xia family to search the other side, the purpose is to make our Xia family lose personnel." "If this is the case, then their Zheng family is looking for death!" The senior members of the Xia family became very angry. "The most important thing is that he only gave us three fourth-level energy crystals as a deposit, but we are now blackmailed by the other party for ten fourth-level energy crystals, which is equivalent to we have posted seven fourth-level energy crystals upside down." One person said. "This is the most hateful!" Everyone agrees. "Patriarch, let me go to Zheng''s house to find Zheng Guodong." Another person in the Xia family who had the late strength of the fourth-level evolutionary stood up and said. Xia Hongda glanced at him, nodded, and said, "Okay, then you go, but if Zheng Guodong really knew that the other party was very strong from the beginning, and deliberately concealed it from us, then when you go to him , We have to tell him that Lin Fan and others have been taken by us. I didn''t expect Lin Fan and others to grow so fast." "Don''t show the intention of blaming them, just induce him to come to our Xia family first, and then, the initiative will be in our hands." Xia Hongda was worried that Zheng Guodong would refuse to come. In that case, it would be difficult for them to settle accounts with Zheng Guodong. After all, they can''t blatantly go to the Zheng family''s site to find Zheng Guodong to deal with it, which means that the two big families will go to war. Xia Hongda didn''t want things to progress to such a point before the two sides had to completely tear their skin. Because, in any case, Los Angeles is not the two big families who have the final say, and there is a more powerful Luomen watching. If their two big families really lose out, it will definitely be Luomen who will take advantage in the end. "Okay, Patriarch, I will definitely let Zheng Guodong follow me." The man assured him. "That''s good, pay attention to safety on the road." Xia Hongda exhorted. "Ok." The man replied. Then, without wasting time, he got into a car and drove straight to Zheng''s house. ... In the supermarket, Lin Fan and others are still here. "Brother Lin Fan, it''s been three hours. Lu Mingyuan and the others haven''t come back. Will something happen?" Murongshan couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he saw that time had passed so long and there was no news of Lu Mingyuan''s three people. Murong Xue, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling also had such concerns in their hearts. In case the Xia family didn''t dare to live or die and directly attacked the three of Lu Mingyuan, then the strength of the three of Lu Mingyuan would not be able to resist the Xia family anyway. "Don''t worry, it''s not close to the Xia family here, plus this matter is a real big event for the Xia family. They need to deliberately discuss it completely normal." Lin Fan comforted: "Wait patiently, I believe they will definitely not let Xia Shunqiang live or die." At this time, Xia Shunqiang was still in a coma. Lin Fan had a good grasp of the experience just now. If there is no external stimulation, Xia Shunqiang can be in a coma for at least five hours to wake up. Not long after Lin Fan''s voice fell, there was the sound of a car coming from outside. "There is a car coming, let''s go out and see if Lu Mingyuan and the others are back." Lin Fan first heard the movement of the car, and glanced over Murongxue. "it is good." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling naturally had no opinion, and walked out of the supermarket with Lin Fan. Of course, when he went out, Lin Fan still carried Xia Shunqiang''s in his hand. With Lin Fan''s current strength, carrying a person weighing more than one hundred catties is like playing, it doesn''t take much effort at all. When they came to the gate of the supermarket, they looked towards the left side of the road together. In their sight, a car was coming by at a very fast speed. Then, the car stopped outside the gate of the supermarket. The door opened and Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen walked out first. Immediately afterwards, Xia Jie walked out of the car. "Young Patriarch!" When Xia Jie got off the car, he saw Xia Shunqiang who was being held by Lin Fan, and screamed. "Lin Fan, this is the person the Xia family must arrange to come with us. Ten fourth-level energy crystals are in his hands. If we disagree with him, the Xia family''s Patriarch will not give us ten fourth-level energy crystals. , I can only choose to agree." Lu Mingyuan explained. "Well, it''s okay, this is what I expected." Lin Fan nodded. He had guessed before that the Xia family would arrange someone to come with Lu Mingyuan. The moment he saw Xia Jie, he had already read Xia Jie''s data information with the ring, and knew that Xia Jie only had the strength of the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution. Such strength could not pose any threat to their team. "Young Patriarch!" Xia Jie yelled to Xia Shunqiang again, but Xia Shunqiang still did not respond. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. He stared at Lin Fan and others and said, "What happened to the Young Patriarch?" "Don''t worry, he was just knocked out by me and is still alive." Lin Fan said lightly. "How do I believe?" Xia Jie asked rhetorically. Xia Shunqiang''s current state of no response, he could not tell with his naked eyes whether Xia Shunqiang was still alive. "It''s easy." Lin Fan smiled faintly, first squeezed Xia Shunqiang''s arm with his backhand, and then turned his head and said: "Xiaoshan, go get a bottle of water and pour it on his face." "Okay, Brother Lin Fan." Murong Shan nodded happily, seemingly willing to do such a thing. Murongshan turned around and walked back to the supermarket, and quickly took a bottle of mineral water from the supermarket, unscrewed the bottle cap, and splashed it on Xia Shunqiang''s face without hesitation. With such a large bottle of water splashing on his face, Xia Shunqiang''s closed eyes opened. "Ahem..." Along with the opening of his eyes, there was a violent coughing sound. "Young Patriarch!" Seeing Xia Shunqiang open his eyes, Xia Jie couldn''t help but shouted again. "Xia Jie?" Xia Shunqiang looked at it questioningly, and when he saw that it was Xia Jie, his heart was also excited, and he subconsciously prepared to rush towards Xia Jie. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 539： Where to analyze "Ah! It hurts!" Xia Shunqiang didn''t realize that he would still be in Lin Fan''s hands. At the moment he rushed forward, he felt his arm was being buckled back. Fortunately, the forward rushing force was not very large, otherwise his arm bones would be Break and open directly. "Asshole! You let me go!" Xia Shunqiang blushed and screamed. For him, this feeling of being pinched to death is not only pain, but also humiliation. After all, this is equivalent to his own destiny is in the hands of Lin Fan. Lin Fan wants him to live before he can live. If Lin Fan wants him to die, he must die. "Let go of you?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said indifferently: "Let go of you, how can we get ten fourth-level energy crystals?" With that said, Lin Fan looked at Xia Jie and asked, "Take out the energy crystals you brought!" Xia Jie took out the pocket Xia Hongda gave him: "I can give you these ten fourth-level energy crystals, but after giving them to you, you must release our Young Patriarch!" "Now you are not qualified to tell me this, not to mention that I am a person who speaks and counts." Lin Fan muttered. Xia Jie''s face changed slightly. Of course he knew that he was not qualified to negotiate any terms with Lin Fan, but he felt that he couldn''t lose in his aura, and he had to let Lin Fan know his determination. Then, he didn''t waste any more time, and walked towards Lin Fan. During this process, Xia Shunqiang was very honest and did not act rashly. "Give you." Xia Jie came to Lin Fan and handed the pocket he was holding to Lin Fan. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to take the pocket and took a look. There were indeed ten fourth-level energy crystals inside. "Now that the energy crystal has been given to you, can you let our Young Patriarch go?" Xia Jie asked, looking at Lin Fan. "of course can." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Didn''t I just say it? I''m a person who talks and counts. Now that you have released ten fourth-level energy crystals, you will definitely release them after you give them. ." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Xia Jie breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that he would not let anyone go after giving ten fourth-level energy crystals. In that case, their Xia family would have lost ten fourth-level energy crystals in vain. Energy crystallization. After the voice fell, Lin Fan''s mind moved, and three hidden weapons flew out. "Look, I let go!" While Lin Fan spoke, he manipulated three hidden weapons to lock Xia Shunqiang''s body. "I''m going to kill him." As he said, Lin Fan''s mind moved, and three hidden weapons neatly pierced Xia Shunqiang''s body. "what!" Xia Shunqiang let out a scream, and his breath quickly broke away. "you!?" Seeing this scene, Xia Jie''s eyes widened, looking at Lin Fan with an incredible and angry face. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would directly kill Xia Shunqiang. "Are you not keeping promises?" Xia Jie shouted angrily. "Didn''t I tell you? I''m a person who speaks for words. It''s true that I let him go, but I didn''t say that I can''t temporarily change my mind to kill him." Lin Fan smiled and said: "Moreover, you have heard that before I killed him, I already said that I want to kill him. As a person who speaks and counts, I can''t go against what I said." "So, I have to kill him, otherwise I will slap myself in the face." puff! Hearing Lin Fan''s explanation, Murong Shan couldn''t hold back, she burst out laughing. "Hahaha..." Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen couldn''t help laughing. No way, mainly because what Lin Fan said was so funny, it was hard for them to laugh. Xia Jie had the feeling that his lungs would explode, and he didn''t expect Lin Fan to say that. keep your word. Speaking of killing Xia Shunqiang, he really killed Xia Shunqiang. According to this logic, it seems that Lin Fan did nothing wrong. However, at this time, he suddenly woke up-he had to run. If you don''t run, then Lin Fan and others will definitely kill him. Thinking of this, Xia Jie turned around and wanted to run away without any delay. call out! It''s a pity that his speed is not on the same level at all when compared with the speed at which Lin Fan controls the hidden weapon. The dart cut through the air and flew directly to his neck, drawing a blood stain. Xia Jie opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he fell to the ground without saying a word. "These two guys naively thought that they had a chance to leave here alive." Murong Shan glanced at the bodies of Xia Jie and Xia Shunqiang, and a faint smile appeared on their faces. "It''s really naive." Li Zihan also added. "I don''t care about them, we still have to leave here." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin Fan, where should we go now?" Murong Shan asked. "This question can indeed be discussed." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said: "The three major forces in Los Angeles, Luomen, we are offended, the Zheng family is offended, and the Xia family is offended. These three forces are now searching us, which is equivalent to going to Los Angeles. Any place in the city is likely to face the oppression of these three forces." "Lin Fan, you should have an answer?" Mu Hongling looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and asked curiously. After this period of contact, she also discovered that Lin Fan was a person who did not fight an unprepared battle. She felt that when they decided to ask the Xia Family for ten fourth-level energy crystals, Lin Fan thought of such a situation. Now that he thought of such a situation, Lin Fan would definitely come up with a solution. "There is an answer." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Brother Lin Fan, since you have an answer, you can just say it directly. Anyway, we won''t object to it." Murong Shan said. "My thought is that there is definitely no need to go to Luomen, because Luomen''s power is the largest, and the people who search us are also the most. If there must be constant conflicts with one of these three forces, then obviously not. It should be a conflict with the strongest Luomen." "In this way, you can only choose from Xia''s and Zheng''s." "On the Xia family''s side, we only got ten fourth-level energy crystals from them, but we didn''t put Xia Shunqiang and Xia Jie back. They knew that after being fooled, they must be furious and would keep searching us." "At this time, many of them would guess that we might think that the most dangerous place is the safest place, and guess that we will continue to stay on their site and find a hidden place to hide." "But the more they think about it, the more we can''t stay here. On the contrary, the safety factor for our Zhengjia site is higher." "Because the Zheng family is looking for the Xia family to help search us, indicating that the Zheng family''s strength has been weakened by us a lot." "This is indeed the case. One branch of the Zheng family was taken away by us, and the fourth-level evolutionary lost a full five. This is certainly not a small blow to the Zheng family." Lin Fan said in one breath, "So, after a comprehensive analysis, I think it is relatively safest for us to go to Zheng''s site now." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 540： Confronting Zheng Guodong Upon hearing Lin Fan''s analysis, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen were all engrossed. Then, they all agreed and felt that Lin Fan''s analysis was really reasonable. "Then shall we go to Zheng''s house now?" Li Zihan asked. "Yes, you can pass now." Lin Fan nodded. Now that the ten fourth-level energy crystals are in their hands, it doesn¡¯t make any sense for them to stay on the Xia family¡¯s territory. It¡¯s better to go to the Zheng family as soon as possible and find a safe place to hide and absorb the fourth-level energy crystals. Improve strength. In this way, whether you are facing the Zheng family or the next corpse tide, you will be more certain. After the voice fell, Lin Fan and the others didn''t waste any more time. They found two cars on the side of the road, got into the cars, and drove to the Zheng family site. He believed that after the Zheng family had gone through the previous damages and had come to the Xia family for help, they would certainly not continue to waste human resources searching for them on their own site. ... When Lin Fan and others went to the Zheng family''s site, the level four evolutionary Xia Hongda arranged to go to the Zheng family also came outside the Zheng family''s gate. This person''s name is Xia Zhiming, and he is the late-stage master of the Xia family''s fourth-level evolutionary. He has a certain status in the Xia family and has a considerable reputation in Los Angeles. Xia Zhiming drove to the gate of Zheng''s house, and the Zheng''s janitor stopped the car. Xia Zhiming rolled down the car window and stuck his head out. The gatekeeper of the Zheng family happened to know Xia Zhiming. After seeing Xia Zhiming, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xia, hello." "Hello, I want to ask you if Patriarch Zheng is there?" Xia Zhiming asked. "Yes." The janitor nodded. "Then Lao went in and made a notification, saying that Xia Family Xia Zhiming came to visit at the order of the Patriarch." Xia Zhiming said. "Okay, Mr. Xia, please wait a moment, I''ll go in and report." The janitor responded, without delay, turned and walked back towards Zheng''s house. About five minutes later, the janitor returned to the gate again. "Mr. Xia, Patriarch would like to please." The janitor said, looking at Xia Zhiming. "Thanks a lot." Xia Zhiming replied politely. Then, Xia Zhiming drove into Zheng''s house, and under the leadership of the janitor, walked directly towards Zheng Guodong''s study. Zheng Guodong was sitting in the study, and when he saw Xia Zhiming coming in, he smiled and said, "Zhiming, please sit down." "Hello, Patriarch Zheng." Xia Zhiming walked over to say hello, sat down, and said, "Patriarch Zheng, there is good news." "Oh? What good news? Did you find Lin Fan''s gang?" Zheng Guodong asked Xia Zhiming with a puzzled look. If he could send someone from the Xia family to inform him that there was good news, he could not think of any other good news besides Lin Fan''s group. Hearing Zheng Guodong''s inquiry, Xia Zhiming nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, I found them." "Really found it?" Xia Zhiming''s answer immediately made Zheng Guodong a little excited. However, Zheng Guodong''s excitement, in the eyes of Xia Zhiming, is pure hypocrisy. Because, in the eyes of everyone in their Xia family, Zheng Guodong is the chief culprit who cheated their Xia family. But at this time, he is naturally impossible to show it. Xia Zhiming nodded seriously and said: "It''s true, so the Patriarch immediately asked me to come over and notify you!" "Okay, then we will pass now." Zheng Guodong got up and said, "Where are Lin Fan''s group?" "They have been captured by us back to the Xia family." Xia Zhiming said. "Catch it back?" Zheng Guodong looked at Xia Zhiming with some surprise. "Yes, I took it back." Xia Zhiming nodded. "Okay, let''s go directly to your house now." Zheng Guodong also nodded. His hatred for Lin Fan and the others has reached a certain level, and he wished to smash Lin Fan and the others immediately, so he naturally wanted to go to the Xia family immediately. Seeing Zheng Guodong showing such enthusiasm, Xia Zhiming cursed in his heart again: "Old fox, I see how long you can pretend!" Xia Zhiming didn''t believe in Zheng Guodong at all, he would be full of contempt and hatred for Zheng Guodong. The two walked out of Zheng''s house, and one drove a car straight to Xia''s house. ... Xia''s house, in the hall. Xia Hongda and others gathered here. They are all waiting for news from Xia Shunqiang and Xia Jie. "It''s been so long, why haven''t you come back? There won''t be any problems, right?" a senior Xia family said. "Yeah, it''s been almost two hours. It stands to reason that I should be back." "I don''t know, maybe they stay far away!" "What I am worried about now is that those people are playing tricks!" "Do they dare? As long as they dare to play tricks, no matter the end of the world, our Xia family will chase them until they are all killed!" "Yes, dare to deceive our energy crystals, unless they don''t want to live the same." The rest of the senior Xia family also expressed their opinions and opinions at this time. In their opinion, they had all taken out ten fourth-level energy crystals, and Lin Fan''s group would definitely not dare to play tricks with them. Of course, this is also a kind of psychological comfort for them, after all, ten fourth-level energy crystals are also not a small number for their Xia family. Xia Hongda did not make any comments on the voices discussed by the people, and he sat quietly in the chair and meditated. With the passage of time, Xia Hongda''s bad premonition has become stronger and stronger, and he feels that they have been deceived. But before the real conclusion of the matter appeared, he couldn''t tell the feeling of being deceived. That would undoubtedly cause a lot of panic in the family. After another half an hour, someone ran in outside the door. "Patriarch, report something!" As soon as the man spoke, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. They all thought that Xia Jie and Xia Shunqiang had news. "Say it!" Xia Hongda also fell on the person. "Patriarch Zheng is here," the man said. "It turns out that Zheng Guodong is here." Everyone suddenly realized. "Bring him here." Xia Hongda squinted his eyes. "Yes." The man nodded, then turned and walked out without delay. After the person left, Xia Hongda said, "I will come and talk to Zheng Guodong later." "Yes." The crowd responded in unison, not daring to have any objections. It didn''t take long for the person to bring Zheng Guodong to here. Zheng Guodong could not help but feel a little happy seeing so many senior Xia family members there. In his opinion, perhaps the Xia family really caught Lin Fan and others, waiting for him to give the remaining seven fourth-level energy crystals. , That''s why so many people are gathered here. "Patriarch Xia, thank you, thank you so much." Zheng Guodong looked at Xia Hongda and said loudly: "I said before that you can find Lin Fan''s gang, but I didn¡¯t expect you to arrest Lin Fan¡¯s gang directly. I really don¡¯t know what to say. ." After Zheng Guodong''s words fell, a sneer appeared on the faces of everyone in the Xia family. Zheng Guodong also found that the atmosphere seemed a bit wrong, very different from what he expected. Looking at Xia Hongda''s face again, he found that Xia Hongda was already gloomy. Xia Hongda''s eyes met Zheng Guodong, and he said solemnly: "Zheng Guodong! You are so bold, you dare to deceive our Xia family!" The sudden shout made Zheng Guodong frown. But Zheng Guodong is the head of the Zheng family anyway, with the strength of a five-level evolutionary, and has experienced heavy winds and rains, and it is impossible to be frightened like this. He stared into Xia Hongda''s eyes, and asked in a puzzled way: "Patriarch Xia, what do you mean by this? What did I deceive you to the Xia family?" Xia Hongda got up from the chair, walked towards Zheng Guodong, and said as he walked: "You told us that the strength of Lin Fan''s group is that only Lin Fan has reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. I did not expect you to be so. Malicious, deliberately let our people search them, but they took them down, and threatened our Xia family to take out ten fourth-level energy crystals to replace them!" Zheng Guodong didn''t quite understand Xia Hongda''s specific meaning, and mainly understood the fact that the Xia family was threatened to produce ten fourth-level energy crystals. Xia Hongda ignored Zheng Guodong''s expression, he reached out his hand in his pocket, took out a note and threw it at Zheng Guodong. Zheng Guodong reached out to catch the note, opened it, and it turned out to be a blackmail letter. "This is the handwriting of my son Shunqiang!" Xia Hongda increased the volume and shouted angrily: "Shun Qiang is now in their hands!" "This¡­¡­" Zheng Guodong said in an unbelievable way: "This is impossible! I remember that Shunqiang has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary late stage! How could it fall into their hands?" "This is what I want to ask you!" Xia Hongda walked up to Zheng Guodong, stared at Zheng Guodong with wide eyes, and said: "You gave us false information and tricked our Xia family out to search for them, in fact, to make our strength weakened by the other party." "We searched them out, but the result is! It also caused Shunqiang to fall into their hands and blackmailed ten fourth-level energy crystals!" "You only gave us three of them, and we have to post seven of them backwards. You are really good at calculating!" Xia Hongda was indeed very angry. If he didn''t think that Zheng Guodong also had the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary and could not be won so easily, then he would definitely slap Zheng Guodong on the face when he saw Zheng Guodong''s face. "Patriarch Xia, there is absolutely any misunderstanding in this!" Zheng Guodong frowned and said: "According to the information I have received, Lin Fan is indeed the only one in their team who has reached the level of evolutionary level 4, but this kid has the ability to control objects in the air. It''s not that Shunqiang was calculated by them before it fell into their hands." "Also, their team has grown very fast. I seriously doubt that their team''s strength has grown again in the past few days, and the team has grown too." Of course Zheng Guodong knew that Lin Fan''s team was not only a Level 4 evolutionary, but it was impossible for him to admit it at this time. The most important thing is that he deliberately said before that Lin Fan''s team was only a fourth-level evolutionary, so that the Xia family could agree to go out and help search. But he really didn''t think about letting the Xia Family take action against Lin Fan and the others, just let the Xia Family find Lin Fan and the others and notify him. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 541： Really team up "Zheng Guodong! Will you continue to pretend at this time?" Xia Hongda stared at Zheng Guodong, he didn''t believe what Zheng Guodong said. "Patriarch Xia, what did I pretend?" Zheng Guodong asked rhetorically. "You want to tell me that in just a few days, their team has grown to the point where they can win the late stage of the fourth-level evolution?" Xia Hongda clenched his fists together, and said angrily: "We are all experienced from the fourth-level evolution. We are very clear about the strength of the fourth-level evolver in the later stage, and we also know the difficulty of increasing the strength after reaching the fourth-level evolver level. How big is it!" Seeing Xia Hongda''s appearance, Zheng Guodong knew that today''s things might not be good anymore. He could only ponder: "Patriarch Xia! Even if you want to wrong me, I have nothing to excuse, but what I want to say is that I just let your Xia family find them from the beginning. Let your Xia family do it with them. If you don''t do it with them, how could something like this happen?" "Are you blaming us now?" Xia Hongda asked angrily. "This is not to blame, I''m making sense!" Being questioned by Xia Hongda all the time, Zheng Guodong is also a little angry. He said in a deep voice: "We all act according to the rules. Your people don''t provoke them. When you find them, you will notify me. I will naturally deal with them." "What''s more, you don''t want to think, why should I deliberately induce you to do something with them? Is this good for the maintenance of the relationship between our two big families?" "Can I still be unclear about the relationship between our two big families? I will provoke a war between the two big families because of this matter?" "Also! If I was what you said, I would come to your Xia family alone?" Zheng Guodong said so much in one breath. After hearing him finish, many of the Xia family felt somewhat reasonable. Zheng Guodong was able to become the Patriarch of the Zheng family, and he had the strength of a Level 5 evolutionary, so it shouldn''t be that stupid. After all, once the war between the two big families is provoked, the matter can become a big deal, and it will be Luomen after all. Of course, the last point Zheng Guodong added is also very important. If they were deliberately tricked into dealing with Lin Fan''s gang, Zheng Guodong would definitely not come to their Xia family alone now. However, it is now a dialogue between the two masters, Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda. Neither of them loves to intervene at this time, but can only turn their attention to Xia Hongda. "Patriarch Xia, there must be a misunderstanding in this." Seeing that Xia Hongda hadn''t spoken, Zheng Guodong thought a little, and said, "So! Isn''t the Xia family extorted with ten fourth-level energy crystals? Have you sent someone to the other party to redeem it?" "Patriarch Zheng, we have sent someone to redeem people, but we haven''t returned yet." A senior Xia family replied. "Okay, then we''ll just wait for the news here. If things are true after Shunqiang''s nephew comes back, then five of these ten fourth-level energy crystals from our Zheng family!" Zheng Guodong said. Zheng Guodong could see that when the Xia family encountered such a thing, they were indeed caught in a very angry mood, especially Xia Hongda, who seemed to want to do something with him. He now comes to Xia''s house alone. If he does start, although Xia Hongda and others may not be able to keep him, if he wants to leave, he will inevitably pay some price. Therefore, when he was not a last resort, he was still unwilling to fight the Xia family at this time. However, even though he said so, he didn''t want Xia Shunqiang to come back. Xia Shunqiang is the Young Patriarch of the Xia Family, with very good talent and growth potential, and the Xia Family will fall into Xia Shunqiang''s hands in the future. But if Xia Shunqiang couldn''t come back this time and died prematurely, it would be a very serious blow and loss for the Xia family. "Okay, Patriarch Zheng, since you have said so, let''s wait for the news together." Xia Hongda was finally relieved. After calming down just now, he also thought out some truth. As Zheng Guodong said, if he really induced it on purpose, then he would definitely not come to their Xia family alone. From this point of view, he still chose to believe in Zheng Guodong. "Ok." Zheng Guodong nodded and comforted on the surface: "Patriarch Xia can rest assured, Shun Qiang will definitely be able to come back." Everyone continued to wait here, and after another two hours, there was still no news from Xia Jie and Xia Shunqiang. "Patriarch, it''s been so long, even if they were staying far away from our Xia family, there should be news. We can''t wait step by step anymore, or arrange for someone to go out and search?" A Xia family The senior said. "Yes, Patriarch, send someone to search!" The other senior Xia family also expressed their opinions. Xia Hongda was actually more unable to sit still than them. Xia Shunqiang was his biological son and the young head of the Xia family. If something happened to Xia Shunqiang, he would be more sad than anyone else. "Immediately send someone out for a comprehensive search!" Xia Hongda took a deep breath and gave the order. He hadn''t acted rashly before, because he was worried that Xia Shunqiang would be destroyed by the other party''s votes. But now, almost five hours have passed since Xia Jie took ten fourth-level energy crystals and left with Lu Mingyuan. No news came back for so long, and the uneasy feeling in his heart had reached its culmination. Even if the senior Xia family did not advise him to arrange for someone to go out and look for it, he would not be able to sit still. "Yes, Patriarch!" Many senior Xia family members responded in unison, and quickly arranged for action. Three hours later. Xia Zhiming took the lead and returned to Xia''s house with sadness on his face. At the moment Xia Zhiming''s expression was seen, Xia Hongda had almost guessed the answer, but couldn''t help but asked, "How is it? Is there any news?" "Home... Patriarch..." Xia Zhiming endured the uncomfortable emotions and said, "Young Patriarch and Xia Jie... they... are all dead..." boom! As soon as these words came out, it sounded like a kind of Hong Zhong Dalu in Xia Hongda''s mind. died! died! Xia Hongda''s whole body seemed to be ten years old, his body stepped back again and again, sitting on the chair embarrassedly, without saying a word. "Patriarch! Feast!" Xia Zhiming quickly comforted. "died?" Zheng Guodong heard the news next to him. Although he did not show any joy on the surface, he was indeed extremely happy in his heart. The death of Xia Shunqiang was definitely a major blow to the Xia family. Moreover, he had just learned that the team Xia Shunqiang led was not only a fourth-level evolutionary Xia Shunqiang, but also another fourth-level evolutionary existence. In other words, this time, the Xia family lost a total of two Level 4 Evolutionists. Although this is a difference of three people compared to the five evolvers lost by their Zheng family, it is important to know that their Zheng family did not lose the late fourth-level evolvers. A person in the late stage of the fourth-level evolution is less than seven or eight people who have just become the fourth-level evolution. After all, the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary in the later stage is also very close to the peak of the fourth-level evolutionary. And once you reach the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolver, it is not far from breaking through the fifth-level evolver! "Oh! Patriarch Xia, sorrow, people can''t come back from death, you can''t hurt your body, and the Xia family still depends on you to preside over the overall situation!" After suppressing the emotion in his heart, Zheng Guodong also pretended to comfort him. The comfort of Zheng Guodong and Xia Zhiming will naturally not have any effect on Xia Hongda. Xia Hongda sat in a chair and pondered for a long time before she stood up, clenched her fists tightly together, and roared angrily: "Lin Fan! Lin Fan! If I don''t kill you in this life, I will not be a man!" Xia Hongda''s voice was very loud, almost spreading to the entire Xia family. It is enough to see how angry he is at this moment. "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Xia Zhiming asked. It has already happened, and it doesn''t make sense for them to regret it. The only thing they can do is to handle the rest. "Search!" Xia Hongda took a deep breath and said, "You must find them out for me!" "Patriarch, what I am worried about now is that their strength is not weak. Our people go out to search them. If they encounter them, they may be in danger." Xia Zhiming said his worries. Xia Shunqiang''s strength in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary was prematurely lost in the hands of Lin Fan and others. Xia Hongda naturally understood Xia Zhiming''s concerns. He calmed down and thought about it, and said: "First, gather all the people who had been arranged before and redistribute them so that they can get to know more together." "This time, I have to go out and search myself!" The death of Xia Shunqiang brought an incomparably huge blow to Xia Hongda, and also made Xia Hongda''s killing intent on Lin Fan and others rise to an unprecedented height. Hearing that Xia Shunqiang was going to search in person, Zheng Guodong was naturally very happy. His ultimate goal is to see Lin Fan and others get rid of, not to see Lin Fan and others grow up. As long as it can get rid of Lin Fan and the others, it doesn''t matter what way. Xia Hongda has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. Xia Hongda personally came forward to search for Lin Fan and others. As long as they met, there was absolutely no possibility that Lin Fan and others would survive. "Patriarch Xia, let''s work together to search! Can''t give that group a chance!" Zheng Guodong said. After speaking, he took out five fourth-level energy crystals from his body: "This is what I just said." Xia Hongda did not hesitate to accept five fourth-level energy crystals, nodded and said: "Now Lin Fan and the group are our common enemies, we must find them out!" "Yes, if we don''t get rid of them, they will always become our confidant, and we can''t give them a chance to grow up." Zheng Guodong nodded. The growth of Lin Fan and others has brought them a lot of pressure. Fortunately, this time Lin Fan and others killed Xia Shunqiang and others. In this way, the Xia family changed from being passive to helping out. When the two big families joined forces, they didn''t believe that Lin Fan and others had a chance to survive. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 542： Zheng Guodongs analysis "Patriarch Xia, then I''m going back to Zheng''s house to organize manpower." Zheng Guodong frowned and said in deep thought: "From the current trend, the corpse tide will erupt soon. We must find them before the corpse tide erupts, otherwise no one knows that they will leave when the corpse tide erupts. Where will Los Angeles go." Naturally, Xia Hongda could detect the outbreak of the corpse tide. The scale of this corpse tide is not small at all. When it broke out, it was impossible for them to still search for Lin Fan and others, and they had to let the members of their respective families return to their families and treat them well. Otherwise, if you lose in the corpse tide, it will not be a small loss, but will greatly hurt the whole family. At that time, some other families and forces in Los Angeles are likely to take advantage of the trend. Thinking of this, Xia Hongda took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Okay, Patriarch Zheng, then you go back to arrange it, and I will arrange it right away. The two of us will also participate in this search, regardless of us. Which of the two companies meets them first, they must be taken down, and they must never be given any more opportunities." Hearing Xia Hongda''s words, Zheng Guodong nodded and said: "Okay, then I will go back and make arrangements now." "Goodbye." Xia Hongda waved. Zheng Guodong did not delay any more time, turned around and walked out, quickly left the Xia family and returned to the Zheng family. After Zheng Guodong had left, Xia Hongda sat back down on the chair, and fell into an extremely sad mood. "Patriarch! Sorrow! Take care of your body!" Xia Zhiming looked at Xia Hongda and quickly comforted. He knew that Xia Hongda had just supported him. In any case, Xia Shunqiang was Xia Hongda''s favorite son. The hope of the entire Xia family was originally pinned on Xia Shunqiang, but he did not expect such a thing to happen. The fall of Xia Shunqiang was undoubtedly a huge loss for the Xia family. "Zhiming, you go down first, and summon all the people who were previously arranged to come back and wait for me to redistribute the arrangements. Now I want to be quiet for a while by myself." Xia Hongda thought. "Okay, Patriarch, I will call them back now." Xia Zhiming nodded. Soon after, Xia Zhiming turned around and walked out without wasting time. ... After Zheng Guodong left the Xia family, he went straight back to the Zheng family. He gathered all the senior officials of the Zheng family together. A senior asked: "Patriarch, are Lin Fan and others arrested?" "No." Zheng Guodong shook his head and said, "An accident happened." "accident?" A touch of surprise appeared on the faces of the Zheng family''s senior officials. "Correct." Zheng Guodong narrowed his eyes and told the story again. When Zheng Guodong finished speaking, everyone in the Zheng family couldn''t help being surprised again. "Xia Shunqiang is dead!" "He has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage! This all died in the hands of Lin Fan''s group. The strength of that group has increased too quickly, right?" "How did they improve their strength, how could they improve so fast?" "Yeah, if such an increase in speed allows them to continue to develop, who will be able to deal with them in the future?" Everyone in the Zheng family discussed it. Zheng Guodong glanced across the crowd, and slowly said, "Xia Shunqiang is the Young Patriarch of the Xia Family. His strength is in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. The death of Xia Shunqiang must be very bad news for the Xia Family, but for us For the Zheng family, it is indeed very good news." "Moreover, the most important thing is that with Xia Shunqiang being killed by Lin Fan''s gang, the Xia family also regarded Lin Fan''s gang as enemies of life and death." "Now the Xia family is teaming up with the Zheng family to find them. They must be removed. Otherwise, if they are allowed to grow and develop, they will really not be their opponents in the future." Zheng Guodong also had a lingering feeling about the growth speed of Lin Fan and others. There was no way, mainly because the growth speed of Lin Fan and others was really too fast. It took less than half a month. Grew to this point. He was really worried. After a while, especially when Lin Fan''s strength rose to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary, the two of them together might not be Lin Fan''s opponent. At that meeting, they could only let Lin Fan kill them. "Patriarch, it is not impossible to join hands to search them, but the key is that we don''t know where they are." A senior Zheng family said. Hearing that, the rest of the Zheng family leaders also nodded. "Let''s extrapolate." Zheng Guodong flashed two rays of light in his eyes, and analyzed: "Instead you are Lin Fan and the group. After killing Xia Shunqiang and others, where will you go?" "Lin Fan''s group knows that the energy to blackmail the Xia family has crystallized, which means that they also know that Xia Shunqiang''s identity is the son of Xia Hongda and the young master of the Xia family." "Kill Xia Shunqiang, they don''t have to guess, the Xia family will definitely pursue them and will not leave them any chance." "So, I think they must leave the Xia family''s territory as soon as they get the energy crystal." Said a middle-aged woman in her forties. Don''t even think of her as a woman, but her strength has reached the level of a four-level evolutionary, and she is also a top-ranked existence in the Zheng family. Another 38-year-old man said, "Yes, I also think they will leave the Xia family''s site immediately, and if they continue to stay on the Xia family''s site, it is tantamount to giving the Xia family a chance to find them." "Then, they also know that our Zheng family will not let them go, and it is estimated that they will not come to our Zheng family''s site." "So, I think they will go to Luomen''s site with a high probability." After the man finished speaking, another person said, "Don¡¯t forget, Luomen¡¯s side, as early as the sports square was fighting for the fourth-level energy crystal, Lin Fan¡¯s group was offended, Luomen¡¯s people. They must also be looking for them. If they go to Luomen''s site, wouldn''t they be trolling themselves? Luomen''s strength is stronger than our Zheng family and Xia family." "Yes, Luomen''s strength is indeed stronger than our two big families, but the problem is that compared to the current situation, they offend our two big families are obviously much deeper than they offend Luomen. Our two big families are right. Their hatred far exceeds Luomen''s hatred of them." The third man said, "In this case, it is obviously safer for them to go to the site of Luomen than to stay on the site of our two houses." "After all, on the side of Luomen, the Lord Luomen will not only send out to search them personally, right?" The meaning of this person is very simple. In other words, both the Zheng family and the Xia family will send out a five-level evolutionary person like the Patriarch to search. But on Luomen''s side, Luomen''s sect master would certainly not do this step. "It makes sense!" The opinion of this man has been affirmed by most people. "Patriarch, what do you think?" Everyone quickly focused on Zheng Guodong again. They discuss it, but the final decision still belongs to Zheng Guodong. They will do what Zheng Guodong asks them to do. This is an unchangeable fact. "You all make sense." Zheng Guodong nodded, and said, "But you may have overlooked a little." There was a thick look of doubt in everyone''s eyes, and they didn''t understand what they were ignoring. Zheng Guodong did not go around the circle, and continued: "That is, the most dangerous place is the safest place. I think they can imagine our inferences." "In other words, for them, the most dangerous place in our eyes is the safest place where they stay." "Patriarch, do you mean that after they kill Xia Shunqiang and others, they will continue to stay on the site of the Xia family?" One person asked in surprise. "Yes! That''s what I meant!" Zheng Guodong nodded without hesitation and said: "We all feel that they killed Xia Shunqiang and others. It is the most dangerous to stay on the Xia family''s site. Guessing that they will leave the Xia family''s site immediately, as everyone knows, in this case, they As long as we find a truly hidden place on the Xia family site to hide and wait for the corpse tide to erupt, then we will ignore them." "The more we search for them elsewhere, the more useless it is." After Zheng Guodong finished speaking, the atmosphere in the hall was silent for a moment. Immediately afterwards, everyone said in unison: "Patriarch is wise!" Yes, they now think that Zheng Guodong''s analysis is completely correct. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Sometimes, it is often the truth that everyone knows, but it is most easily overlooked. "Patriarch, shall we go directly to the Xia family now?" one person asked. "Call the staff first." Zheng Guodong said: "After the manpower is summoned, follow me." "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Zheng Guodong passed a strong killing intent in his eyes, and said: "Our two people have joined hands and launched a search on the Xia family''s site. They can search more carefully, and there will be no omissions." "If you search like this, I don''t believe they can''t be found out." With that said, Zheng Guodong stretched out his hand and said, "Go and gather people now!" "Yes." The crowd answered again, and then they turned around and left without any delay, and began to gather people. It didn''t take much time to gather the staff, and soon the senior officials of the Zheng family returned to this hall again. "Patriarch, all the staff have been called." The Zheng family senior said. "it is good." Zheng Guodong nodded again and said, "All go to Xia''s house with me." When the voice fell, Zheng Guodong took the lead out of the hall, and the rest of the people looked at each other and walked out behind Zheng Guodong without hesitation. Then, they got into the car one after another and followed Zheng Guodong to the Xia family. When they arrived at the Xia family, Xia Hongda also gathered the Xia family''s staff, and was about to go out to search Lin Fan and others. The meeting between the two sides caused a lot of doubts in the Xia family. "Patriarch, why did the Zheng family suddenly come to our side with so many people? Did they come to us for war?" "Yeah, Patriarch, shouldn''t they search on their territory?" "What are they trying to do?" Everyone in the Xia family guessed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 543： The second branch Everyone in the Xia family''s guess was indeed completely normal. Before Zheng Guodong was in their Xia family, they had already discussed well, and they went back to summon people to search Lin Fan and others. As a result, now that Zheng Guodong suddenly brought so many Zheng family to their Xia family, it would naturally make them wonder if Zheng Guodong and others had impure motives. After all, what you need to know is that the Xia family has lost Xia Shunqiang and others. The Xia family didn''t know that the Zheng family also lost more manpower than them. They were worried that Zheng Guodong and others would take advantage of the danger to start a war with their Xia family at this time. However, Xia Hongda is someone who has experienced a lot of wind and waves, and he is much calmer than the other Xia family. "Don''t just make any conclusions, take a look at it first." Xia Hongda said solemnly. Judging from the manners of Zheng Guodong and others, he did not see the situation of the war. What''s more, Zheng Guodong knew very well that if their two big families went to war, it would be Luomen who would get the most benefits. When the time comes, if their two big families are both defeated and lose, then Luomen is tantamount to a big deal for nothing. Thinking of this, Xia Hongda naturally didn''t need to worry about anything, unless Zheng Guodong was stupid and it was almost the same. Soon, Zheng Guodong brought everyone from the Zheng family to Xia Hongda. "Patriarch Xia." Everyone in the Zheng family greeted Xia Hongda. "Hello everyone." Xia Hongda nodded in response. "Patriarch Xia, when I went back to gather the staff, I thought about it carefully. I think Lin Fan''s group should still be on your Xia family site, and the manpower of our two big families should be concentrated on the Xia family site. Fully search." Zheng Guodong said in deep thought. "Patriarch Zheng, how is this possible?" A senior from the Xia family said, "The Lin Fan gang killed the Young Patriarch of our Xia family and others. As long as they are not fools, they know that our Xia family will be furious and will pursue them in an all-round way. Next, if they don¡¯t run away, hurry up and continue to stay here. Isn¡¯t that purely seeking death?" "Yes." Everyone in the Xia family agreed. Zheng Guodong did not dare to be surprised at the reaction of the Xia family. After all, when he said that before, everyone in the Zheng family reacted like this. Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and said his thoughts. When Zheng Guodong finished speaking, many of the Xia family suddenly reacted to what Zheng Guodong said is not unreasonable. "Patriarch Zheng, what you analyzed, I think it is very possible." Xia Hongda narrowed his eyes and said, "We all think they will evacuate our Xia family''s site as soon as possible. Then, they will do the opposite and continue to stay on our Xia family''s site. For them, it is still The safest place." "Yes, Patriarch Xia, it is precisely because I thought of this that I brought our Zheng family members over to search with you." Zheng Guodong nodded and said: "With our hands united together, one party searches from the east, and the other searches from the west, they must not escape!" "Okay, then it will be such a happy decision." Xia Hongda said without hesitation: "We search from the east, and you search from the west. No matter where you find them first, you must take them down at all costs, and you will never give them a chance to escape." Xia Hongda''s hatred for Lin Fan and others is no worse than Zheng Guodong''s hatred for Lin Fan and others. As long as he thought of Xia Shunqiang''s death, he couldn''t wait to cut Lin Fan off. "Okay, without further ado, let''s start the search now!" Zheng Guodong said. "Yeah." Xia Hongda nodded again. Then, Xia Hongda did not delay, stretched out his hand, and led everyone from the Xia family to the east of the site. Upon seeing this, Zheng Guodong also did not delay, leading the Zheng family directly to the west of the site. ... When the Xia family and the Zheng family jointly searched, Lin Fan and his party had already arrived on the Zheng family''s site. "Brother Lin Fan, this is already within the scope of the Zheng family, where should we go?" Murong Shan blinked and asked curiously. "The most dangerous place is the safest place. This principle still applies." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Didn''t the Zheng family have two branches? We have destroyed that branch before. Even if the Zheng family arranges for another manpower to go there, it is estimated that there is nothing good to keep." "In that case, let''s go to the second branch of the Zheng family now to see if there are any good things in the second branch of the Zheng family." "Ok." Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen had no objection to Lin Fan''s arrangement. "However, we don''t need to drive now, and we just run over, so as not to startle the snakes." Lin Fan suggested. "Ok." Everyone got out of the car and ran on the road. Along the way, they didn''t see the Zheng family much. "These guys, shouldn''t they really go to the Xia family''s site to search us?" Murong Shan giggled. "It must be." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said: "In their opinion, we will definitely find a hidden place on the Xia family site to hide and wait for the corpse tide to erupt." "So, it is conceivable that the Xia family and the Zheng family have already assembled a lot of people in this society and are conducting a carpet search on the Xia family''s site." Hearing this, Mu Hongling''s beautiful eyes flashed, and said: "This way, wouldn''t the Zheng family be very empty?" "Empty is emptiness, but at the Zheng family headquarters, I think there should still be people at the pinnacle level of the fourth-level evolutionary." Lin Fan groaned: "Anyway, it is the headquarters of the Zheng family. If they are not experts looking at it, it would be too careless." "After all, not just to guard against us, they also have to guard against other talents." The Zheng family headquarters is equivalent to the foundation of the Zheng family. If the foundation were destroyed, the blow to the Zheng family would be absolutely huge. In this huge Los Angeles city, there are not only Luomen, Zheng Family, and Xia Family, but other families and forces still exist. Although these families and forces are inferior to Luomen, Zheng''s and Xia''s in strength, these families and powers would not mind launching a sneak attack on Luomen, Zheng''s and Xia''s if given the opportunity. In fact, Lin Fan''s guess is not wrong. Zheng Guodong took many of the Zheng family to the Xia family''s site, but the strength of the Zheng family headquarters is still not bad. Two of the people at the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolver stayed behind. With Lin Fan''s current strength, it would be no problem to deal with the late-stage four-level evolver, but if it were to deal with the peak of the four-level evolver, it would be difficult to judge whether he won or lost. What''s more, the Zheng family also left two people of this level. Therefore, Lin Fan and others were the right choice to focus on the other branch of the Zheng family. An hour later, a small base appeared in the sight of Lin Fan and others. "Lin Fan, this is the second branch of the Zheng family." Lu Mingyuan glanced at the small base in front of him and said slowly. "This second branch looks larger than the first branch we destroyed before!" Murong Shan said. "Yes, I heard that this second branch is mainly a place to store some food resources, and it was built specially behind the Zheng family." Lu Mingyuan said. "A place to store food resources?" Murong Shan said disappointedly: "That''s not too temptation for us." What they lack now is not food resources. With their strength, finding food resources is not a problem. "Let''s go in and take a look!" Lin Fan smiled slightly: "If you can get some gains, then it will be good. If you can''t get any gains, then destroying this branch will be another big blow for the Zheng family." "Brother Lin Fan is right. Now the Zheng family and we are both enemies of life and death. We weaken the power of the Zheng family. No matter what point of view it is, it will be beneficial to us." Murong Shan said lightly. "Yes, that''s what it meant." Lin Fan smiled again. "Then are we going directly in?" Li Zihan asked Lin Fan, turning his head. "Yes, go straight in. Their defensive strength is definitely not on par with our team, so you don''t have to care about that much." Lin Fan said. After the voice fell, they didn''t waste any more time, and walked in with Lin Fan towards the second branch of the Zheng family. "who!?" The arrival of Lin Fan and others naturally attracted the attention of the Zheng family. But soon, someone reacted. "It''s them! It''s Lin Fan and the others!" Everyone in the Zheng family knew what happened during this period. That being the case, the team combination of Lin Fan and others has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When they saw the four girls and Andy, they undoubtedly woke up. The leader of this branch, hearing the shouts from outside, immediately rushed out of the room and came into the courtyard. "You dare to come here!?" A strong look of surprise appeared in the leader''s eyes, and he said in disbelief. They all heard about Zheng Guodong''s taking the Zheng family to the Xia family to search for Lin Fan and others. They naturally knew Zheng Guodong''s speculation. "Do you all think we are still on the Xia family''s territory?" Lin Fan smiled disdainfully and said, "I didn''t expect it! We also took the initiative to come here to find you." "Lin Fan! We have an antagonism between the Zheng family and you!" The leader stared at Lin Fan, his mouth open, and he wanted to say something. However, Lin Fan did not give him a chance to continue speaking, and interrupted: "It is precisely because of the hatred that we cannot share, that is why we decided to come over and make the Zheng family''s anger against us stronger." "You said that after destroying your branch, the expression on your Patriarch''s face should be quite wonderful, right?" Hearing this, the leader instantly felt a cool breeze blowing on his back. He felt the strong killing intent from Lin Fan''s eyes and tone. In other words, he can be 100% sure that Lin Fan came here to kill them! "Everyone, run away! Get out and find the owner!" The leader reacted decisively and shouted loudly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 544： right here They had already heard of Lin Fan''s strength. Although the defensive strength of their division is not bad, and even he himself has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage, but he knows very well that they cannot be the opponent of Lin Fan and others. If you don''t seize the opportunity to escape now, then all will fall into the hands of Lin Fan and others, where there is any chance of survival. Hearing the shout of the leader, the rest of the Zheng family immediately reacted. Even the leader let them run away. If they don''t hurry to escape, they really only have to die here. "There are so many of us here. If we let you run away, what face will we have after the spread?" Murongshan chuckled. "Do it!" Lin Fan also smiled and said, "Don''t let any of them run away." "Ok." Murongxue and the others nodded, and then proceeded to rush towards the Zheng family who were about to escape. Compared with Murong Xue and the others, the speed of those people was not on the same level at all, and they were caught up before they could run far away. The speed is not comparable, the strength is not comparable. The people who were overtaken kept screaming. Especially Andy, who specializes in chasing those who run fast, and under Andy''s fierce pursuit, they have no chance to escape. "Don''t expect them to go." Lin Fan fixed his eyes on the leader and said lightly: "You might as well care about your own ending." When the voice fell, Lin Fan moved towards the leader. Facing Lin Fan''s attack, the leader didn''t dare to be careless, his face condensed, and he fought fiercely with Lin Fan. He knows that at such a distance from Lin Fan, even if he chooses to turn around and run away, it is impossible to get rid of Lin Fan. The only way is to fight and retreat. Only when he finds the chance that Lin Fan does not pay attention, he will have a little Hope to leave. boom! boom! The two fists kept colliding together. The leader''s face became very ugly, because the collision with Lin Fan''s fist caused a sharp pain in his fist. It felt like the bones in his fist were about to be shattered. "How could this bastard''s power be so powerful!" There was a stormy sea in the leader''s heart, and he never thought that Lin Fan''s fist would be so hard. boom! boom! Lin Fan wouldn''t give the opponent a chance to relax, fiercely attacking, wave after wave. boom! About ten minutes later, when the opponent couldn''t react, Lin Fan slammed to the side of the opponent''s body, slammed a punch, and hit the opponent''s face severely. Click! With this punch, not only did he hear a dull sound, but also the sound of broken bones. One punch smashed the cheek bone of the leader of the branch. "what!" The leader opened his mouth and screamed, and his body flew out toward the side under the power of his fist. He flew a full ten meters before falling down in midair. The moment he landed, Lin Fan had already arrived in front of him, raised his foot, and stepped heavily on his chest. "Ahem..." A violent cough sounded from the leader, and he looked at Lin Fan with fear in his eyes, as if Lin Fan''s strength would be so strong. You know, what he heard before was that Lin Fan used abilities to be very powerful, but Lin Fan had never used abilities in the fight with him just now. He was a person of mid-level fourth-level evolutionary strength, and he was won by Lin Fan in just about ten minutes. This is enough to show that Lin Fan''s strength is really strong. "Brother Lin Fan, we have done it here too." At this moment, Murongxue, Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and Andy also ended their hunting activities. Lin Fan nodded, looked at the leader of the Zheng family branch again, and said, "Did you see it? All of your people are dead." "Lin Fan! Don''t be arrogant! Patriarch will definitely avenge us! Definitely!" said the leader gritted his teeth. Although his cheek bones were shattered, making it difficult for him to speak, but at this time he still looked like he would rather die than surrender. It seemed that he wanted to bring some threats to Lin Fan before he died, so that Lin Fan would have psychological pressure. . "Yes, I have never denied this." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Your Zheng family has so many people lost in our hands. As the head of the Zheng family, Zheng Guodong is not worthy to sit in the position of the head of the Zheng family if he doesn''t avenge you." "Unfortunately, revenge is not something he can do if he wants to, and he has to have that strength." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, the leader almost fainted out of anger, resisting the pain and staring at each other with Lin Fan: "Do you think you can beat even the Level 5 Evolution now?" "I really can''t beat the Level 5 Evolver now, but who told you that Zheng Guodong and the others can find us now?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "When they find us, it may be too late. It will not be them chasing us, but we will hunt them instead, understand?" Although Lin Fan said this lightly, the self-confidence revealed in his words can indeed give people a strong infection. Even this leader could hardly help but admire Lin Fan in his heart. But his identity tells him that he cannot worship Lin Fan in any way. "Impossible! Do you think the fifth-level evolutionary level is so easy to reach?" The leader said stubbornly: "You can''t escape, absolutely can''t escape!" boom! When the voice fell, he raised his palm and slammed his forehead. With the spread of a dull sound, his breath was also cut off. This scene made Murongxue and the others a little confused. "This guy is quite self-aware, knowing that he can''t escape from our hands, and knowing that we can''t spare his life, so he took the initiative to commit suicide." Murong Shan said slowly. Lin Fan nodded and said, "For him, this may be the best result he thinks." Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan glanced across the Zheng family branch, and said: "Now let''s search! See what you can gain from this branch." "Ok." Murongxue and others responded and began to search. Soon they came together again. "What are the gains?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Brother Lin Fan, Andy and I have harvested six third-level energy crystals." Murong Shan said. When the search started, she and Andy did it together. Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen also reported their gains. After listening, Lin Fan was not surprised, and said: "A total of ten third-level energy crystals were harvested, which is not bad. After all, after the first branch of the Zheng family was destroyed by us last time, they must have improved. Be vigilant." "Yes, it also left us ten third-level energy crystals, which is really good." Murong Shan said with a smile. "It''s a pity that we don''t lack food resources. Otherwise, the food resources in their branch are quite abundant." Li Zihan said. Speaking of this, Mu Hongling said with emotion: "Fortunately, we have become evolvers. If we are not evolvers, it is estimated that we will work every day for food resources." "Yes, only by becoming an evolutionary can you continuously improve your strength and gain a foothold in this doomsday world." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen glanced at each other and expressed their sympathy. The two of them stayed together before they became evolvers. At that time, they ran around every day for more food resources, and once clashed with others and almost died in their hands. After becoming an evolutionary later, it began to rise slowly. "Ten three-level energy crystals, two of you, five for each." Lin Fan looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, walked over and handed them ten third-level energy crystals, and said: "I think your aura has reached the peak of the later stage of the third-level evolutionary. These five third-level energy After the crystal is absorbed, it should be able to rise to the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary." "Yes." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen both nodded. Then, the two of them took five third-level energy crystals in their hands. "Start to absorb it now!" Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin Fan, shall we leave here?" Murongshan asked suspiciously. This question was also curious about Murong Xue and the others, and their eyes focused on Lin Fan. "Although this is the branch of the Zheng family, it seems very insecure, but at this time, it is definitely a very safe place, because the people of the Zheng family would never think that we would stay in their branch." Lin Fan said with a smile: "Moreover, when the tide of corpses breaks out, we have to go out and practice, but we also need a place where we can rest." "I just looked at it. The Zheng family branch is well built, it''s fairly solid, but it can be used as a place for us to rest during the outbreak of the corpse tide. "But, Brother Lin Fan, what if the Zheng family and Xia family''s people searched over, the corpse tide has not erupted yet?" Murong Shan asked again. "Not so much." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "From the current level of zombies gathering, it should be within these two days that the tide of corpses will erupt. The people of the Xia family and Zheng family will not have time to search such a large area in two days. Finish." The second branch of the Zheng family is already at the edge of the Zheng family''s site. To search it, basically, the Zheng family''s site must be searched. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that they did not search so quickly. Naturally, Murongxue and others had no objection to Lin Fan''s arrangement. "Then you two go to absorb the third-level energy crystals. I''ll clean this place." Lu Mingyuan said, looking at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen nodded, and went to find a room to absorb Level 3 energy crystals. Lu Mingyuan didn''t waste time and started cleaning. After all, after Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen were removed, only him and Lin Fan were left. Can''t they let Lin Fan clean? Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 545： No rest While Lu Mingyuan was cleaning, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling walked to the lawn outside the Zheng family branch. "Time still flies quickly! In a blink of an eye, it has been so many months." Li Zihan sighed. "Yes, when the doomsday broke out before, I thought I wouldn''t live long, but I didn''t expect it would get better and better." Mu Hongling also sighed. "This is the unpredictable things in the legend." Lin Fan smiled. "Brother Lin Fan, do you think, where will we go in the future?" Murong Shan asked suddenly. Lin Fan and the others were all startled when they heard this question Murong Shan asked. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Murong Shan was stunned, and she didn''t quite understand the meaning in the eyes of Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan reached out and touched Murong Shan''s hair, and said, "We didn''t expect you to ask such a philosophical question." "Correct." Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Honglin glanced at each other, and they all nodded. Then, several people laughed happily. Because in everyone''s impression, Murong Shan belongs to the kind of pleasurable and carefree personality, and would never consider such a long-term problem. She asked this suddenly, which really surprised Lin Fan and others. "However, this question is indeed a good question." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said: "As far as the current situation is concerned, among the younger generation, we can be considered a very good existence, but looking at the whole country and the whole world, there are still many people who are stronger and better than us." "We have a long, long way to go, and there are many people who have to go beyond." "In short, what we need to consider now is to pass this corpse tide first and see how much we can harvest from the corpse tide." What Lin Fan didn''t say clearly was that he wanted to see how long it took him to break through to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary. Because, the next step is to compete with global geniuses. Only by performing outstandingly in comparison with global geniuses can they gain greater prestige. At that time, he has the strength to call a hundred responses, and he can recruit more people to join his team. Only in this way can the hope of dominating the world be greater. Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes also showed a thick and firm color. "The strength of our team is already very good now, and it is bound to have a rich harvest from this corpse tide." Murong Shan said with confidence. Murong Xue and others all agreed with Murong Shan''s words. A few of them continued to chat outside, and soon Lu Mingyuan finished cleaning. "Clean up, you can go in." Lu Mingyuan said with a smile. "Okay, it''s hard work." Lin Fan said. "Small problem." Lu Mingyuan shook his head. By following Lin Fan''s team, he has already gained a lot of benefits. It is really not a problem for him to do some of these tasks. The group walked back to the branch and continued to wait for Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen to absorb the three-level energy crystal. The process of Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen absorbing the three-level energy crystallization did not last too long. Not long after Lin Fan and the others returned to the branch, the two of them completed the absorption work. The two walked out of the room and came to Lin Fan and the others. "Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, how do you feel? Has your strength reached the pinnacle of Level 3 Evolution?" Murongshan saw Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen walking out and asked out loud. At this moment, Lin Fan has used the ring to read the data information of Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. He can clearly understand that the strength of Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen has been upgraded to the third level of evolution with the help of the ten third-level energy crystals. At the peak of the audience. Of course, he can know in advance through the ring to read the data information, but Murongshan and others do not have the ring to read the data information. Upon hearing Murong Shan''s question, Murong Xue and others'' eyes also focused on Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. Although the three of Lu Mingyuan joined this team temporarily, everyone is now in the same team. There is no doubt that they hope that their teammates can be stronger. Wei Heguang took the lead and said: "My strength has reached the pinnacle level of Level 3 Evolution!" After he finished speaking, Jiang Feiwen followed: "My strength has also reached the level of the pinnacle of the third-level evolutionary." "That''s great. In this way, the strength of the two of you will soon break through and become a Level 4 Evolutionary." Murong Shan smiled and said, "After you continue to harvest the third-level energy crystals in the corpse tide this time, you will be able to become real fourth-level evolvers." "Yes." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen glanced at each other and nodded happily. Lin Fan and others have all become Level Four Evolutionists. Now that the two of them are not Level Four Evolutionists, they are naturally full of yearning for the strength of Level Four Evolutionists, and they wish to become Level Four Evolutionists sooner. "Well, we will rest here today." Lin Fan looked up at the sky, then said, "From tomorrow, we will arrange for people to take turns to stand guard." "Standing guard?" Murong Shan was startled slightly, and asked suspiciously: "Brother Lin Fan, what are we going to do on guard?" Upon hearing Murong Shan''s question, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen also looked at Lin Fan curiously. Lin Fan condensed his eyes and slowly said, "Because, starting from tomorrow, we must always pay attention to the outside dynamics. After all, no one knows when the corpse tide will erupt." "Yes, the number of zombies gathered in the past two days has been so huge, and the tide of corpses may erupt at any time. Once it erupts, we have to hunt down evolutionary zombies." Murong Shan said. "It''s not like hunting evolution zombies as soon as they break out." Lin Fan gave Murong Shan a dumbfounded look, and said helplessly: "I mean, when the tide of corpses broke out, we must first understand the scale of the tide of corpses. After we understand clearly, we can come up with specific details. Plans and plans to come." "Moreover, the most important thing is that we have to know whether there are Promise zombies in this tide of corpses. If there are fifth-level zombies, then we must be very careful." "After all, with the strength of our team, at this stage, we can''t deal with level 5 zombies anyway. If we are targeted by level 5 zombies, we may still be unable to leave." Lin Fan''s words awakened Murong Xue and others. "Lin Fan, starting from tomorrow, let the three of us take care of the task of standing guard!" Lu Mingyuan glanced at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, and stood up and said. "Yes, Lin Fan, the three of us can handle things like standing guard." Wei Heguang followed. "Yes, we can definitely do a good job." Jiang Feiwen finally said. All three of them felt that they had gained too many benefits by staying with Lin Fan during this time. Although they do help, they know very well that they can''t afford so many benefits. Therefore, they took the initiative to stop things like standing guard and would not let Lin Fan and others consider it. "Also, then I will let Andy be with you. In this case, the four are divided into two groups, and it will be better to stand guard in turn." Lin Fan glanced at Andy and said, "When the tide of corpses breaks out, we also need to be at the peak. We can''t stand guard and adjust without rest." Barking! When Lin Fan''s voice fell, Andy yelled twice, indicating that he understood Lin Fan''s meaning. "Okay, then Andy is with us!" Lu Mingyuan also nodded, and did not refuse Andy''s help. Andy is an evolved and mutated dog. He is very keen in hearing and other aspects. If Andy follows guard, it will indeed be much better. "Okay, that''s the decision. Let''s rest today!" Lin Fan said. "Ok." Murongxue and others responded in unison, and then did not continue to waste time outside, turned around to find the room, and each began to rest. ... At the same time, the Xia family and Zheng family''s side, search work is still underway. "Patriarch, are they not on our site! We have searched so carefully and carefully, but we still haven''t found them. It''s really weird." A senior Xia family said. They have been searching for Lin Fan and others all day. It can be said that they have searched more carefully than ever before, but the problem is that after such a careful search, they still haven''t found any trace of Lin Fan and others. After hearing this person''s words, the rest of the people also started to discuss. "Yeah, Patriarch, it stands to reason that even if we can''t find them, there should be traces of them." "Yes, Patriarch, are we looking for the wrong direction? Are they not on our Xia family site?" Everyone''s words naturally fell in Xia Hongda''s ears verbatim. Xia Hongda took a deep breath, but said firmly: "Impossible! We can all guess that they will leave the Xia family''s territory, and they can also guess that we will think like this, so they will definitely stay here. of." "We didn''t find it here, but it doesn''t mean that Zheng Guodong didn''t find it there. Maybe they have found it." Xia Hongda didn''t believe that Lin Fan and others had left their Xia family''s territory, and still held hope. Xia Hongda had said so, and other people naturally didn''t dare to talk back and retort, but nodded. "Patriarch, should we take a break?" someone asked. After looking for such a whole day, they are indeed a little tired. "No rest! Keep looking for me!" Xia Hongda said solemnly: "If we rest here, it is very likely to create more opportunities for them. Before we find them, or before we finish searching for our Xia family''s site, who doesn''t have my order? No rest is allowed, do you understand?" "understand!" The Xia family replied in unison. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 546： May break out tomorrow Xia Hongda''s hatred towards Lin Fan and the others can be said to have reached the point where he couldn''t conceal a word. As long as he mentioned Lin Fan and others, the anger in his heart would burn. This kind of anger was that he himself had never thought that it would be so strong. Everyone in the Xia family dared not refute his arrangement, and under his leadership, they continued to search. On the other side, people from the Zheng family also continued to search under the leadership of Zheng Guodong. "Patriarch, we have all searched like this, but we still haven''t found them. Will they not be within the area we searched?" A senior of the Zheng family asked suspiciously. "Regardless of whether they are in the area we searched, what we have to do is to do our best to search without leaving behind." Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and said in deep thought, "In this way, our work here is in place, and then it will depend on whether the Xia family''s work is in place." Although the two of them are conducting a joint search, if one makes a mistake during the search, it will obviously be blamed. Therefore, no matter whether they can find Lin Fan and others within the scope of their search, they should do what they should do. "Patriarch, after searching for so long, should we let everyone rest before continuing the search?" The Zheng family senior asked again. "Can''t rest." Zheng Guodong didn''t even think about it, shook his head decisively, and said: "Under this situation, the tide of corpses may erupt at any time. We must not relax." "You must remember that although the corpse tide erupts, they may die in the corpse tide, but this kind of thing is not 100% certain. We must let them die in our hands so that we can be 100% assured. Come down." "The talents and growth potential of that group are too strong, and we can never give them any chance, especially that Lin Fan!" Zheng Guodong now has a trace of fear in Lin Fan. He knew very well that Lin Fan''s strength had not yet reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary, and he could suppress Lin Fan. But once Lin Fan''s strength broke through to the level of the fifth-level evolutionary, then he couldn''t restrain Lin Fan anyway. At that time, when Lin Fan wanted to destroy their Zheng family, he could only watch that there was no way to stop it. "Yes!" Hearing this, everyone in the Zheng family responded in unison, also not daring to make any rebuttals. The Xia family and the Zheng family, the two major families, continued to carry out the search. The whole night passed until noon the next day when the two families finally met. "Patriarch Xia, how did your search go? Have you found any clues to them?" Zheng Guodong walked towards Xia Hongda, looking at Xia Hongda and asking. Seeing Zheng Guodong coming, Xia Hongda also stepped out and said, "I didn''t find anything, how about you?" "We didn''t find it either." Zheng Guodong shook his head. "Damn! Where did they go?" Xia Hongda couldn''t help cursing. "We have searched very carefully, so we haven''t found them. I think there is only one possibility." Zheng Guodong said. "What is possible?" Xia Hongda asked. "That is, they are not on the site of the Xia family." Zheng Guodong muttered. Although he didn''t want to admit this fact, it seems that Lin Fan and others are indeed not on the Xia family''s territory, otherwise, there will be no traces of them. "If they were not on the site of our Xia family, where would they go? Did they go to Luomen?" Xia Hongda frowned. "It''s not impossible to go to Luomen." Zheng Guodong thought for a while and continued: "Luomen is stronger than us. This is an undeniable fact. However, when there are many people in Luomen, they will be more concerned about the impact and impact of the outbreak of the corpse tide." "In addition, the conflicts between Luomen and Lin Fan are not as big as ours, or that they have not reached the point where we are like life and death." "After comprehensive consideration, they must know that the Lord Luomen will not personally participate in the search for them, so compared to our personal participation in the search, it is understandable that they chose to go to the site of Luomen." After listening to Zheng Guodong''s analysis, Xia Hongda nodded, feeling very reasonable. "If they are really on the site of Luomen, how can we both find them?" Xia Hongda condensed and said: "The relationship between us and Luomen is itself a competitive relationship. Both of us participated in this search. If we take people to search on Luomen''s site, we will undoubtedly fight with Luomen. When a conflict occurs, it will become a battle between the three major forces." "This question really needs to be considered carefully, and there should be no impulse." Zheng Guodong replied. "Or, shall we go directly to the Sect Master of Luomen to make it clear?" Xia Hongda said. "Speak clearly?" Zheng Guodong was startled. "Yes, that is to say clearly the talents and growth potential of Lin Fan and others, so that the Lord Luomen also knows how troublesome Lin Fan and others will be when they grow up." Xia Hongda said solemnly: "Luomen and Lin Fan and others also have conflicts. If Lin Fan and others grow up and deal with us, they will definitely deal with Luomen. Luomen can''t stay aside." "Yes! This question is indeed something Luo Men needs to think about." Zheng Guodong nodded, thinking that Xia Hongda could give it a try. "Then when shall we go?" Zheng Guodong asked. "After searching for so long, both of us are a little tired. Then I don''t know when the corpse tide will suddenly erupt, or should they take a break." Xia Hongda thought for a while and said, "I suggest that everyone rest for three hours. After three hours, we will go to Luomen to discuss with the Lord Luomen. Can you please?" "Okay, that''s it." Zheng Guodong nodded again. The manpower of both of them searched for almost 30 hours continuously. Under such a long working state, it is indeed necessary to adjust and rest well. Although three hours is a lot, it can also restore the manpower of both parties. After the discussion, Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong walked back to their family members and announced that they would have to rest for three hours. When everyone heard that they could rest, they were naturally very happy. ... Los Angeles, central square. Qiu Hongxuan, Feng Kangde and others are still in this place. At this moment, Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others are training. Today, Kant Feng is in charge of training. Qiu Hongxuan walked towards Feng Kangde, glanced at the big bear, little rabbit and others in training, then retracted his eyes to look at Feng Kangde and said, "I just went out and turned around." "Anything to find?" Feng Kangde asked. "If my guess is correct, it is estimated that there will be a tide of corpses tomorrow." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Tomorrow?" Feng Kangde frowned slightly and said, "I also went out for observation two days ago. I feel that the scale of this corpse tide is larger than we expected." "How far do you think it can be achieved?" Qiu Hongxuan asked. "Eight million." Feng Kant stretched out his hand and made an eight sign. "Eight million?" Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "I think it''s almost the same, because I also went to see outside of Los Angeles. The zombies outside the city have already gathered for a glance. When the tide of corpses really breaks out, the zombies outside will Poured into the city." "With such a huge scale of zombies, there must be five-level zombies in it, and I don''t know how those little guys are now." Feng Kangde said solemnly. The little guys he was talking about were naturally the students they were carrying. "Leave it to fate!" Qiu Hongxuan took a deep breath and said, "They have to endure this kind of tempering to grow faster. Although this outbreak of corpse tide will definitely cause damage to students, I believe that students who have experienced the past will improve their strength very much. Big." "That''s for sure." Feng Kangde nodded, his eyes swept across Big Bear and Little Rabbit and others, and said: "If the corpse tide erupts tomorrow, we have to guard this place too." "Watch here?" Qiu Hongxuan frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" Feng Kangde looked at Qiu Hongxuan suspiciously. He had already noticed a different breath from Qiu Hongxuan''s frowning brow. "I don''t think we should stay here. The goal of this square is too big and the scope is very large. There will definitely be a lot of zombies gathering at that time." Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes condensed and said: "If we don''t come to the fifth-level zombies, or we can deal with the fifth-level zombies, then there is no big problem, but if we can''t deal with the fifth-level zombies, we are fundamental. Those who can''t keep it here will be surrounded by zombies, which will not do us any good." "Then what do you mean?" Feng Kangde asked. Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand and pointed to a building not far from the square, and said, "I think it would be better for us to go to that building. I have already inspected it there. It is very suitable for us to stay inside and watch the changes." "The most important thing is that in that building, you can clearly see the square at a glance. Even if some students can''t support running to the square halfway, we can still find it the first time." "Okay, then do as you said. Tomorrow we will take them to that building." Feng Kangde nodded and agreed, without any objection. "Then you continue to train, I will observe and observe." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Good." Feng Kant nodded again. Qiu Hongxuan did not waste any more time, turned around and walked out of the square. Walking out of the square, he glanced around, and Lin Fan and others could not help but appear in his mind. "I don''t know where these little guys are now? How much has their strength improved?" Qiu Hongxuan muttered to himself. For Lin Fan, he has always been thinking about it. This kind of concern is not only that Lin Fanji is his student, he needs Lin Fanji to win honor for him, but more is that he wants to see Lin Fanji¡¯s talent and growth potential and develop well. Where will I go in the future? I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 547： Cant be stunned When the Xia family and the Zheng family were resting, the two four-level evolutionary peak people who stayed behind at the Xia family headquarters were sitting together discussing something. "I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling in my heart." One person said. "What''s a bad premonition? You can be more specific." Another person asked in confusion. "It just feels like something is going to happen." "Something is going to happen? Do you mean something related to Lin Fan''s gang?" "I don''t know, anyway, that bad premonition has always existed, and it''s getting stronger." "If our Patriarch and Xia Hongda and others go to search, what can happen? You know, our Patriarch and Xia Hongda are both of the level 5 evolutionary strength. Although the kid is not bad in strength, he is definitely unable to compete with the 5th level evolutionary. People are on par." "Of course I know this." The man frowned: "I am definitely not worried that the Patriarch and the others will have an accident when they meet Lin Fan and others, it should be worried that something will happen on our own side." "What can happen to us? Could Lin Fan and others dare to come here to find us?" The other person smiled disdainfully and said: "It''s not that we look down on them, but that we both have the strength of the pinnacle of level four evolutionary. If we can''t deal with one Lin Fan when we work together, then we two Do you have the face to live on?" The man shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about the two of us, but the branch." "Branch?" As soon as these words came out, the other person''s expression became serious. "you are right!" The other person''s gaze sank and said, "Patriarch and they all went to the Xia family''s site to search, guessing that Lin Fan''s gang must be on the Xia family''s site, but in case Lin Fan''s gang do the opposite. Did not continue to stay on the Xia family site, but returned to our Zheng family''s side, then it is very likely to take action against our branch." "After all, our Zheng family and them are now regarded as enemies of life and death. If they almost weaken the strength of our Zheng family, they will certainly not be soft-hearted." "Yes, that''s what I meant!" Before, the person had a little bit of his head and said, "I was not sure where the bad premonition came from just now. Now I am 100% sure that the bad premonition comes from the branch." "I think it is necessary for us to arrange for someone to check out the two branches." "Yes." The other person nodded and then shouted to the outside, and soon someone walked in from outside. "Send someone to our two branches to check and see if there are any problems." Another person looked at the person who walked in and called out. "Yes." The other party nodded in response, and wanted to turn around to make arrangements. "and many more!" The person before interrupted: "You don''t need to arrange too many people, just arrange two to go." "Only two?" Both were startled. "Yes, there are only two arranged on one side, and don''t let them go directly into the branch to check, just let them look at the telescope from a farther position." "No matter what you see, let them come back and report immediately." The man urged. "Yes." The other party answered again, then turned around and went out to arrange. "Are you afraid of getting rid of the grass?" another person asked. "Ok." "That said, you almost suspect that something must have happened to our branch?" "Have this intuition." ... The people whom the Zheng family arranged to inspect did indeed follow the instructions. They hid in a relatively distant place and used binoculars to observe the situation of the branch, and did not personally go to investigate the reality. After the investigation, they all returned to the Zheng family headquarters. The two people who investigated the first branch reported the news and there was no problem. The faces of the two who were investigating the second branch were ugly. "What did you find? Just say it!" "When we observed with the telescope, we found that the second branch no longer has our Zheng family." One of them said tremblingly: "Moreover, we also saw a dog, not an ordinary dog, but a dog with the strength of a four-level evolutionary." "A dog of level four evolutionary strength!" This sentence changed the faces of the two left behind. "Sure enough, something happened!" Zheng Junyan said with dignified eyes: "That dog is definitely the dog of Lin Fan''s group. Their dogs have appeared in our second branch, which means that they have taken the second branch. " "Are you sure you didn''t see a person from our Zheng family in the second branch?" asked another person with the pinnacle strength of the fourth-level evolutionary. "OK, very sure." The person replied: "We also stared at it for a long time. It was indeed one of our people who hadn''t seen it. Originally we wanted to get closer to the past and look more carefully, but we were worried that they would find out. Dare to come closer." "You did a good job! Their strength is very strong. It''s okay if you are close to the past and haven''t been discovered. If you are discovered, you will definitely be unable to escape." Zheng Junyan said. "Junyan, what do you think we should do now?" Another person with the pinnacle strength of the fourth-level evolutionary looked at Zheng Junyan and asked: "Is it directly surrounded by it?" Zheng Junyan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "No, although both of us are at the pinnacle of level four evolutionary strength, the other''s courage is a little bit too much, and we dare to blatantly attack our second branch. I am worried. Has their team grown again." "To be on the safe side, I think we should still notify the Patriarch and them first. As long as the Patriarch and them come, the other party will be doomed to a dead end. Zheng Junyan is a more stable-minded person, and he seems more stable about what he does. He thinks very comprehensively. He was worried that the people here would still not be able to take Lin Fan and the others in the past, and if they were frightened and fled by Lin Fan and others, it would be very troublesome to find Lin Fan and the others. If Zheng Guodong, Xia Hongda and others were notified to come, Lin Fan and others could not escape. "Alright! Just do what you said!" The person at the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution nodded. "You stay with the family, I will notify the Patriarch." Zheng Junyan condensed his gaze and exhorted: "In addition, on the branch side, send someone to stare again, staring from a distance, don''t get close to the past, just make sure they are still in the branch, if they want to leave. , And you can¡¯t have a head-on conflict with them, just observe their position and direction from a distance.¡± "Okay, let me arrange it!" The man nodded. "Well, then I''m leaving." After Zheng Junyan finished speaking, he didn''t waste any more time, went out and drove a car, and went straight to the Xia family site. After Zheng Junyan left, the person also quickly arranged, letting eight people take their telescopes to the second branch of the Zheng family and pay attention to the situation of the branch from eight directions at a certain distance. ... Where the Xia family and the Zheng family meet, Xia Hongda, Zheng Guodong and others rest here. The three hours of rest that I said before will soon be over. "Patriarch Xia, we have almost rested, let''s go to Luomen to talk to the Master of Luomen!" Zheng Guodong looked at Xia Hongda and said slowly. "Okay." Xia Hongda nodded and rested for three hours. Everyone''s condition is almost adjusted, and there is no need for them to continue to delay here. Just when they gathered everyone to go to Luomen, a shout came from another direction. "Patriarch!" "Report something urgent!" This shout undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes converged in the direction from which the shout came. "Jung Jun Yeon?" When Zheng Guodong saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, he was also slightly taken aback. Obviously he didn''t expect Zheng Junyan to come here to look for him. At this moment, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Didn''t he let Zheng Junyan stay and watch at the Zheng family headquarters? Why did Zheng Junyan still run out? Moreover, being able to let Zheng Junyan personally say something like an emergency report is enough to show that this matter is really important. Could it be that something went wrong with the Zheng family headquarters? Thinking of these possibilities, Zheng Guodong''s expression became a lot more solemn. Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, Zheng Junyan quickly came to everyone. "Junyan, what the **** is it?" Zheng Guodong asked, looking at Zheng Junyan. "Patriarch, we found Lin Fan''s group!" Zheng Junyan said. "what?" As soon as Zheng Junyan''s words spread, everyone was shocked. Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda were equally shocked. They worked so hard to search Lin Fan and others but did not find them. They were planning to go to the Luomen site to discuss with the Luomen master. As a result, Lin Fan and others were left by Zheng Junyan and others in the Zheng family. The people on the site found it. What is this? "Junyan, you said you found Lin Fan''s gang, where are they?" Zheng Guodong asked. "Patriarch, they attacked our second branch and they are now in our second branch." Zheng Junyan said honestly. Zheng Guodong''s fists were clenched together instantly, and his face became extremely ugly, which made him feel like he slapped himself. Because, before, he raised the topic that Lin Fan and others could not stay on their Zheng family''s territory, but now it''s better. Lin Fan and others not only stayed on their Zheng family''s territory, but also attacked their Zheng family''s territory. The second branch. This means that all the people in the second branch of their Zheng family have been eliminated. "How did you find out?" Zheng Guodong calmly asked. Zheng Junyan said the matter again. After listening, Zheng Guodong nodded and said: "Yes, you are doing a very good job! Just stare at them from a distance, don''t go to the grass and startle the snake, otherwise they will definitely escape!" "Yes, I just let them stare at a telescope from a far away place." Zheng Junyan replied. "Patriarch Zheng, since we have locked down Lin Fan''s gang, then we don''t waste time now, just go over and take them down is the kingly way!" Xia Hongda clasped her palms tightly together and said, "This time, we must never give them any chance to escape, and we must kill them all at once." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 548： Was monitored Although Lin Fan and others occupied the second branch of the Zheng family, Xia Hongda was in a good mood, but it did not mean that his hatred for Lin Fan and others would decrease. After all, Lin Fan had always killed Xia Shunqiang and others, and defrauded ten fourth-level energy crystals from their Xia family. Furthermore, he knew that many people in the Zheng family had been transferred by Zheng Guodong to participate in the search. There must not be many people left in the so-called second branch. They were removed by Lin Fan and others. The overall strength impact will not be too great. Therefore, after a brief joy, Xia Hongda still knew that returning to reality, their immediate goal was to get rid of Lin Fan and others. It only makes sense to get rid of Lin Fan and others before considering the strength of their two families. Otherwise, if Lin Fan and others didn''t get rid of them, then when Lin Fan and others grow up, both of them will be removed in turn. Then there is no point in considering the strength of the two. "Okay, let''s set off now." Zheng Guodong nodded, his hatred and killing intent towards Lin Fan and others is no worse than Xia Hongda, and naturally he wants to take Lin Fan and others completely. With a unanimous decision, the two parties did not delay any more time and took the manpower to the second branch of the Zheng family. ... The second branch of the Zheng family. Lin Fan and others are still here. Originally, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and Andy were supposed to stand guard tomorrow, but later Lu Mingyuan felt that they were in good spirits, and there was no need to start guarding tomorrow. So, they started to allocate them today. Lu Mingyuan and Andy stand guard first, while Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen stand behind as replacements. Lu Mingyuan is responsible for looking at the left direction, and Andy is responsible for looking at the right direction. There was no problem at first, but after about two hours, Andy suddenly noticed something with his keen vision, staring at a certain position carefully. Lu Mingyuan just turned around and saw Andy had been watching, he couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Andy, what are you looking at?" Andy could not speak, but when he heard Lu Mingyuan¡¯s question, he squatted on the ground, raised his two paws and pointed in the direction he was looking. Upon seeing this, Lu Mingyuan didn''t hesitate, looking in the direction that Andy''s claw was pointing. At first glance, he saw nothing. But when he looked carefully, he saw a scene that surprised him. In his sight, there was a man with a telescope. The good thing is that the person holding the telescope did not look at them, and their eyes did not meet each other. In other words, the person didn''t notice that he and Andy were watching him at this moment. "Someone is watching us secretly!" Lu Mingyuan''s brows suddenly frowned, he quickly retracted his gaze to look at Andy, and said: "Andy, you stay here, don''t keep staring at the other side, pretend that you didn''t see the other party, I will tell Lin Fan the news , See what Lin Fan''s opinion is." Barking! Hearing what Lu Mingyuan said, Andy yelled softly in reply. After getting Andy''s answer, Lu Mingyuan turned around and walked towards Lin Fan''s room without any delay. When Lu Mingyuan went to inform Lin Fan, Andy also didn''t keep staring there, as Lu Mingyuan said, and started wandering around. It looked like that, no one would think it had discovered anything. ßËßË! Lu Mingyuan came to Lin Fan''s room door, reached out and knocked on the door. "Lin Fan, it''s me." Lu Mingyuan said while knocking on the door. "Come in." Lin Fan''s voice came from the room. Lu Mingyuan stretched out his hand to open the door and walked in, only to see Lin Fan sitting cross-legged on the bed, seeming to be resting and adjusting. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked Lu Mingyuan with a smile. "When Andy and I were patrolling outside, we found someone hiding in the distance with a telescope. If my guess is good, they should be observing our every move." Lu Mingyuan said. "Oh?" Hearing this, Lin Fan frowned slightly and said: "Someone is hiding in the distance with a telescope to watch us?" "Yes, this was discovered by Andy first. After I saw it, I asked Andy to pretend not to pay attention, and I will inform you immediately." Lu Mingyuan replied. "It''s a good job. If you keep staring at each other, then the other party will definitely find that you are watching them, and then they will change their plan." Lin Fan praised Lu Mingyuan''s actions. Hearing Lin Fan''s admiration, Lu Mingyuan was still very happy. After all, in his eyes, Lin Fan was about the same level as Qiu Hongxuan, and he was a person who could lead him to become stronger. There is no reason to be unhappy to be recognized by such a person. "Then what shall we do now?" Lu Mingyuan took a deep breath and asked. "Wait for me to go out and observe first." Lin Fan said. "Ok." Lu Mingyuan nodded, and immediately asked, "Should I inform Murongxue and the others?" "Don¡¯t tell them first, let them stay in the room, or even if you don¡¯t go out, myself and Andy are observing outside. In this way, there is not much change on our side, and they will not attract attention. I think we haven''t found them yet." Lin Fan said. "Okay." Lu Mingyuan nodded again. For Lin Fan''s arrangement, all he had to do was to obey. "Okay, I''ll take a look first. You are here to wait for my news." Lin Fan said to Lu Mingyuan, and then walked outside without any further delay. Soon, Lin Fan came to Andy''s side. "Andy, you continue to maintain your current state, pretending to find nothing, I will look around carefully." Lin Fan looked at Andy and said with a smile. Andy nodded his dog''s head and did what Lin Fan said. Lin Fan himself is a very cautious person. After he walked out, he didn''t immediately check the surrounding conditions, but walked around for a while, as if he came out to breathe. After a few minutes, he began to observe carefully. Under his gaze, the clue was quickly discovered. "One, two, three... six, seven, eight." Lin Fan counted his eyes like a torch. He found that around this Zheng family branch, about one kilometer away, there were actually eight people watching them with telescopes. Moreover, the locations of the eight people are relatively hidden, and you won''t be able to find them if you don''t check them carefully. "It seems that it should be from the Zheng family. I didn''t expect that they also found us." Lin Fan secretly guessed in his heart. "Andy, I''m finished observing, you stay here, I will go back and inform Murong Xue and the others." Lin Fan said to Andy again. After seeing Andy nod the dog''s head, he turned around and walked back. "Lu Mingyuan, go ask Murong Xue and the others to come to me." Lin Fan ordered. "it is good." Lu Mingyuan nodded, without delay, he immediately called Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen over. The crowd gathered in Lin Fan''s room, and their eyes fell on Lin Fan. "Brother Lin Fan, what''s the matter? Is there anything to notify?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded, without obliviousness, and said: "When I was outside just now, I saw eight directions around us, and eight telescopes were watching us." "Eight telescopes?" Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murong Xue and others were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that their group would be locked by others from eight directions. Rao, Lu Mingyuan, who was the first to have the''vaccination shot'', was also greatly taken aback. At first he thought there was only one, but he didn''t expect it to be eight! "Yes, eight, I watched very carefully, and I can''t go wrong." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "If I expected it to be right, the Zheng family should be watching us." "If it is from the Zheng family, after discovering us, shouldn''t he immediately attack us? How could he still watch us outside?" Li Zihan raised doubts. The question that Li Zihan asked was also the question that others wanted to ask. Lin Fan shook his head and said: "The Zheng family is naturally full of hatred for us, and they are eager to take us to pieces, but what we need to know is that the Zheng family also knows the strength of our team. , If you are not sure about us, then they will definitely only have to die." "So, what I infer is that the person who found us and monitored us now is the person who stayed at the Zheng family headquarters, and Zheng Guodong has taken people to the Xia family site to search us at the Zheng family headquarters." "After discovering us, the people who stayed behind at the Zheng family headquarters did not have the strength to take us. They could only let people monitor us first, and then notify Zheng Guodong and others to come over and attack us." "They are distributed in eight directions. They are worried that we will escape during this period." Lin Fan''s analysis made Murongxue and the others suddenly realize. "Lin Fan is right, they must be watching us, and then waiting for Zheng Guodong and others to come and support. Only in this way, they can be 100% sure to take us down." Mu Hongling said solemnly. "Lin Fan, since we have all been discovered, then surely we can''t stay here anymore?" Murongxue frowned and said, "If we continue to stay here, after Zheng Guodong and others rush over, they will definitely surround us and not give us any chance to leave." "Yes, it is true." Lin Fan did not deny Murongxue''s words. He took a deep breath and said, "We will leave here now." "Just rush out?" Mu Hongling asked. "Yes, just rush out like this." Lin Fan nodded and said: "Now that they have discovered it, there is no need to twitch when leaving. We will have the opportunity to leave before Zheng Guodong and others come. If Zheng Guodong and others come, then we think It¡¯s hard to leave." Lin Fan is still not sure that he can deal with the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary. "Ok." Hearing this, Murongxue and others looked at each other and nodded without any objection. "Go, let''s go out." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and walked out of the room first. Without delay, Murongxue and others hurriedly followed Lin Fan. "Andy, let''s go." Lin Fan looked at Andy and beckoned to Andy. Andy rushed over, and the group walked out of the Zheng''s branch, randomly choosing a direction and running quickly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 549： Finally found The actions of Lin Fan and others immediately stunned the person who was secretly observing. A common doubt flashed in their minds, that is, how could Lin Fan and others suddenly leave here, and still leave at such a fast speed. This feeling, as if Lin Fan and others found them in the dark, made them a little unacceptable. "what is the problem?" Doubts continue to surface in their hearts. However, the person who left in the same direction as Lin Fan and others woke up in an instant. He only knew that he should retreat now. If he doesn''t retreat, Lin Fan and others will definitely find his presence when they come to him, and he will not be able to leave if he wants to. With this decision, he didn''t linger, turned around and left towards the rear. Lin Fan naturally noticed that person''s departure, but their goal was not to kill that person, but to leave the surveillance range of these people. Therefore, at this time, they will not chase the other side, just let the other side leave. The rest of the people who were still observing in the other seven directions also took certain measures. They arranged for two people to go back and report the news. The remaining five continued to find ways to keep up from a distance, paying attention to Lin Fan and others. whereabouts. Especially they have to know the direction of Lin Fan and others. If they don''t even know this and cause Lin Fan and others to disappear completely, they don''t need to guess that they will be punished extremely severely. "Brother Lin Fan, they seem to be following." Murong Shan pretended to inadvertently turned her head, and couldn''t help but say aloud when she saw the few people following them. "It''s okay, let them continue to follow! There is only one thing we need to do now, and that is to leave this area as soon as possible and not allow Zheng Guodong and others to surround us." "As long as we do not fall into the encirclement of Zheng Guodong and others, we will not face any danger." Lin Fan quickly replied. "Yes, I see." Murong Shan nodded obediently. ... The two people who reported the news met Zheng Guodong, Xia Hongda and others when they were walking halfway. "Why are you back? Didn''t you let you wait for Lin Fan''s gang at the branch?" Zheng Junyan recognized these two people as the people he arranged around the branch and saw them appear. He frowned and asked. The two did not hesitate, the one on the left quickly said: "They don''t know what''s wrong, they left the branch!" "Leave the branch?" Zheng Junyan frowned and his tone became fierce: "Did they find you guys?" "No! Brother Junyan! We have been observing in the dark as you said. They must have not found us, but even after leaving the branch, we don''t know where they are going." The man on the left quickly replied. At this time, regardless of whether Lin Fan and others left because they discovered them, they can only choose to answer nothing. Otherwise, Zheng Junyan would definitely not let them go easily. Zheng Guodong also stepped forward and asked solemnly: "So have you continued to stare at them?" "Patriarch, the two of us are here to report, and the rest are still staring at them secretly." The person on the right replied. "Okay, just stare at it, take us there right away, absolutely can''t let Lin Fan''s group escape." Zheng Guodong said. "Ok." The two nodded at the same time, not daring to delay. "Patriarch Zheng, the past is too slow like this." Xia Hongda stood up and said: "They have already started to leave your Zheng family branch now. If we are still passing by so slowly, we will probably be gone by the time we arrive, and we must rush over sooner. Row." Xia Hongda''s meaning is very obvious. Bringing so many people together will definitely affect their speed. Once the speed is affected, then Lin Fan and others may leave. When they want to find Lin Fan and others again, it can''t be too difficult to describe them. "Patriarch Xia, what do you mean?" Zheng Guodong looked at Xia Hongda and asked. "I mean, the two of us just rush over quickly." Xia Hongda took a deep breath and said, "With the two of us in the past, I believe they will definitely not be able to escape. After all, we are faster than them." Zheng Guodong thought about it briefly, then nodded and agreed, and said, "Okay, Patriarch Xia, then as you said, the two of us will catch up first." Both of them are Level 5 Evolutionists, not to mention their speed, and their strength is also very strong. As long as they can catch up with Lin Fan and others, they will certainly not have the opportunity to stand up again. Thinking of this, they didn''t stop there anymore. After instructing their people to follow, they ran towards the Zheng family branch. Whoosh! Whoosh! Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda can be said to show their speed to the extreme, and they can''t wait to catch up with Lin Fan and the others right away, and they can hear the gusts of wind from their bodies when they are running. "Go, let''s follow it quickly." After Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda left, the remaining Zheng family and Xia family quickly rectified. ... "Brother Lin Fan, they seem to be thrown away by us." Murong Shan glanced back again, and did not see the people with telescopes in her sight. "The distance is gone, but there is a bad situation for us now," Lin Fan said. "what''s the situation?" A look of doubt appeared on everyone''s faces. "If we continue to move forward now, we have to leave the area of ??Los Angeles. There must be countless zombies gathered outside Los Angeles waiting for the tide of corpses to erupt. We cannot directly rush into the tide of corpses, but behind There must be people from the Zheng family and Xia family catching up, so we also have to come up with another solution." Lin Fan thought. Even if they are not out of the range of Los Angeles, they can clearly hear loud sounds of zombies outside Los Angeles from a position like this. There is no doubt that this is telling them that the Los Angeles Foreign Exchange has gathered countless zombies, and if they rush out like this, they will inevitably collide with those zombies. It is still not clear how many level 5 zombies are in the tide of corpses, nor is it clear how strong the level 5 zombies are. If you hit the corpse in this way, it would be no different from sending you to death for nothing. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murong Xue couldn''t help but suggest: "Then we go to the left or the right?" "To the left or right will affect the distance between us and them. I am afraid that they will also surround them from two directions. If they happen to meet them, then we will also be in a dangerous situation." Lin Fan replied Tao. After thinking about it, Lin Fan added another sentence, saying: "However, don''t think about it so much now. Let''s continue to rush forward! We can also go to the edge of Los Angeles to see how many zombies have gathered outside. Can estimate how big the corpse tide will be." Lin Fan still had great expectations for the scale of the corpse tide outbreak. "okay." With Lin Fan''s arrangement, Murong Xue and others would naturally have no objections, and they all nodded. The group quickly rushed forward. ... Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda were indeed very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to catch up with those who were watching with binoculars. "Patriarch!" Seeing Zheng Guodong appearing, several people greeted him quickly. Zheng Guodong nodded and asked, "Where are Lin Fan''s group?" "Patriarch, they are in the direction ahead!" one person replied. "Are you sure you read it right?" Zheng Guodong asked again. "It''s not wrong!" The man nodded affirmatively and said: "We have been chasing after them, but they just strayed away, and the telescope can''t see them, but we can be sure that they are running in the front direction." "Okay, I see, you guys spread out now, go to other directions and use the binoculars to watch at all times, in case they go in other directions." Zheng Guodong commanded. "Okay, Patriarch." These people would not violate Zheng Guodong''s order even more. After responding, they quickly dispersed in other directions. "Patriarch Xia, we will continue to catch up." Zheng Guodong tilted his head and glanced at Xia Hongda. "Yeah." Xia Hongda nodded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two news spread, Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda ran again. In the process of running, Xia Hongda couldn''t help saying: "It will be out of the range of Los Angeles any more. If they ran out, it would not be good news for us." "Don''t worry about Patriarch Xia, they will definitely not run out." Zheng Guodong said. "Why do you say that?" Xia Hongda asked with a frown. "Because the corpse tide is about to erupt, I don''t know how many zombies have gathered outside Los Angeles. If they go out, they will take the initiative to seek death. For them, it is easier to face us now than to face a group of zombies." Zheng Guodong analyzed. Tao. "This is the case, I just neglected the issue of the corpse tide." Xia Hongda''s eyes flashed two Mingwu rays. There was a tide of corpses outside, and Xia Hongda also believed that Lin Fan and others would not be so stupid to rush into the tide of corpses to find death. Suddenly, Zheng Guodong glanced at the grass over there and noticed some footprints on the grass. "Patriarch Xia, do you think the footprints on the grass are like those left?" Zheng Guodong asked, pointing to the grass. Xia Hongda looked at it, and naturally also clearly saw the footprints. He narrowed his eyes and said, "It must have been there." "That must be Lin Fan and the others'' footprints. I didn''t expect them to change their direction slightly. It seems that they knew we would come after them." Zheng Guodong said solemnly. "No matter how they run today, we will never let them run out of our palms again!" Xia Hongda''s tone was filled with a strong killing intent. In his opinion, today is the day when Lin Fan and others are destined to be taken down. While talking, the two ran toward the grass and continued to chase. "See them!" Three minutes later, Zheng Guodong looked forward, and at the end of his sight, he saw Lin Fan and others. Xia Hongda also saw this scene, both smiles and killing intent flashed in his eyes. He was pleased that after searching for so long, he finally found Lin Fan and others. As for the killing intent, it goes without saying. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 550： Give up chasing Like Zheng Guodong, Xia Hongda''s murderous intent towards Lin Fan and others, whether in eyes, expressions or inwardly, has reached the point where it cannot be concealed. In other words, whenever Lin Fan and others are mentioned, the two of them are only left with killing intent, and they are all wishing to smash Lin Fan and others into thousands of pieces. Now that Lin Fan and the others appeared in the line of sight, there was no doubt that the enemies met, and they were extremely jealous, and they wished to rush to take Lin Fan and the others one by one. Lin Fan, who was running, suddenly noticed two cold killing intents coming from behind him. Feeling these two cold killing intents, Lin Fan slowed down a bit and looked back. Although he had not seen what Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong looked like, the moment he saw Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong, he used the ring to read the data of Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong. This reading was able to clearly find that the two who locked them behind had the strength of a Level 5 Evolution. You don''t need to guess, those two are Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong. "They are catching up." Lin Fan said solemnly. "what?" Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue and others were shocked. Then they looked back and saw Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong clearly. "What a strong momentum!" Lu Mingyuan said with a solemn expression: "Although they can feel such a strong aura from them even at such a distance, they must be level five evolutionists, right?" From Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong, they really felt the aura that they had only felt in Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. "Yes, they are all Level 5 Evolutionists." Lin Fan nodded. "Then they are the Patriarch of the Xia Family and the Patriarch of the Zheng Family?" Murong Shan asked. "It must be." Lin Fan nodded again. "What should I do now?" Lu Mingyuan asked. "Continue running first. At this distance, even though they are all Level 5 evolutionaries, it takes at least a few minutes to catch up with us, so I can think about it." Lin Fan quickly replied. Hearing this, Murong Xue and others nodded at the same time, bursting into full speed, and no one would bother Lin Fan. They all know that all their hopes are now placed on Lin Fan, and they can only survive today if they rely on Lin Fan. "How can I get rid of it?" Lin Fan frowned and thought while running. Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong have locked them in. No matter how they escape, Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong will keep chasing them. "Brother Lin Fan, shall we run outside the city?" Murong Shan suggested. "No way." Lin Fan shook his head decisively and said: "Now that there are so many zombies gathered outside the city, the corpse tide will erupt from outside the city. If we run outside the city, it means we have to face the corpse tide." "The current corpse tide is definitely more dangerous than the people chasing us behind." "To put it simply, we may have a chance to face the people behind us, but if we face the tide of corpses, there is absolutely no possibility of survival." Lin Fan''s words made Murong Shan wake up: "Yes, the corpse tide is so dangerous, I didn''t think about it." Roar! Roar! As Lin Fan kept thinking about it, the roar of zombies from outside the city became louder and louder. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and looked out towards the city. With this look, a surprise color suddenly appeared on his face. "The crisis behind you can be resolved!" Lin Fan said with a smile. "Brother Lin Fan, how do you resolve it?" Murong Shan was the first to ask curiously. At the moment Murong Shan finished speaking, the eyes of Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen also focused on Lin Fan. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan could think of a solution in such a short time. "The corpse tide." Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "The tide of corpses is erupting. We can use the tide of corpses to avoid their chase." "Use the tide of corpses to avoid chasing?" Murongxue and the others were slightly startled, some of them didn''t quite understand what Lin Fan meant. If the tide of corpses broke out, they would also face the tide of corpses. If they can all shuttle in the tide of corpses, then Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong are still Level 5 evolutionary strengths, wouldn''t they be able to shuttle in the tide of corpses? "You know, we only have so few people together, but there are more than that in the Xia family and the Zheng family." Lin Fan quickly explained: "Although it is only these two old guys that will catch up, I can be sure that the rest of their two big families are still behind. Once the tide of corpses breaks out, these two old guys must protect The people of their family will retreat." "If the people who don''t protect their family retreat, causing their family members to be surrounded by corpses, then their family will be completely destroyed." "At that time, only the two old guys will be left. How can they compete with Luomen?" "Yes! Brother Lin Fan was right. We are now ¡®lonely and widowed¡¯, but they are organized. Even if they really want to take us, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to ignore the life and death of the family." Murong Shan said: "Compared with the life and death of the family, it is obvious that the life and death of the family is more important." "Yes, the outbreak of the corpse tide is the greatest help for us." Murongxue followed. "Then shall we wait for the corpse tide to rush in or will it?" Li Zihan asked Lin Fan, looking at it. "Now you must wait for the corpse tide to rush in." Lin Fan nodded. They are very close to the outside of the city, and it takes less than two minutes for the tide of corpses to rush in. ... "No! The tide of corpses broke out!" In the process of chasing, Zheng Guodong also noticed the restlessness of the zombies outside the city. He tilted his head and glanced, his face couldn''t help but change. "Damn it!" Xia Hongda cursed with a sullen face, and also glanced outside the city, then quickly turned his gaze to Lin Fan and others: "Even if the tide of corpses breaks out, they must be taken down, absolutely not to them A chance to escape!" After finally seeing that Lin Fan and others had reached such a critical time, Xia Hongda felt that he himself would be depressed if he let Lin Fan and others escape. Hearing what Xia Hongda said, Zheng Guodong furrowed his brows together and said solemnly: "Patriarch Xia, we must consider a very important issue!" "What''s the problem?" Xia Hongda asked intently. "The problem is that the corpse tide erupts. Maybe the two of us don''t have to worry about how much the corpse tide will affect us, but what we have to consider is that the people of our two big families are still outside." Zheng Guodong said in a very solemn tone: "The people who came out this time to search are almost all the elites of our two big families. If they get caught in the corpse tide and cause serious damage, it will undoubtedly be for our two big families. It''s a fatal blow." "At that time, what will our two big families fight against Luomen!" Zheng Guodong''s words are sonorous and powerful, and the purpose is to make Xia Hongda wake up temporarily from the hatred, and not be dazzled by the hatred. Hearing that, Xia Hongda was slightly stagnant. He also felt that Zheng Guodong made a lot of sense, but he still said unwillingly: "Lin Fan and this group have caused so much damage to our two big families. We have searched for so long. Time, I finally found them, do you just watch them go like this?" "Patriarch Xia, I am also very unwilling to see them go, but we have to take the overall situation as our priority. If we don''t go back and lead the family to retreat, then our foundation is likely to be destroyed." Zheng Guodong continued to advise: "In this way, Los Angeles will completely fall into Luomen''s hands, and our two big families will not be able to make a comeback." "Compared to taking them down, it is the most important thing for our two big families to keep their foundations. After all, if even the foundations are gone, then it doesn''t make much sense for us to take them down." Zheng Guodong''s remarks completely moved Xia Hongda and stopped Xia Hongda''s steps. "Patriarch Zheng, you are right. We can''t be so impulsive now. It is more important to keep our foundation than to take them down." Xia Hongda nodded. "Yes, the scale of this corpse tide is very terrifying. It would be very dangerous without the two of us leading the family back." Zheng Guodong groaned: "As for Lin Fan''s gang, they will also be surrounded by the corpse tide, maybe it is possible to die directly under the attack of the corpse tide." Although it would be a pity for them not to kill Lin Fan and others by themselves, it would be a good choice if Lin Fan and others could die under the eruption of corpse tide. "Okay, give up, the corpse tide will be here soon, we have to go back to protect the family." Xia Hongda nodded. "Well, let''s go." Zheng Guodong also nodded. By this time, they have had to make such a choice, and if they continue to delay, the tide of corpses will immediately flood into the city. After the voice fell, the two of them looked at each other, without any further delay, turned around and ran back in the direction they came. "They gave up." Lin Fan felt the changes behind him at any time. When he felt the two killing intents disappear from them, he said, "As I guessed, they dare not care about the life and death of the family members. They must go back to protect their family members. Talent line." "Brother Lin Fan, what should we do now?" Murong Shan asked. Now that the zombies outside Luocheng are less than five hundred meters away from them, the mighty tide of corpses does indeed give people an extremely spectacular feeling. "We also have to retreat in that direction. We will find a place to cover during the retreat, so that we can''t directly conflict with the corpse tide. That would be too bad for us." Lin Fan quickly made a decision. "it is good." Regarding this decision, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and others have no different opinions. Then, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and led Murong Xue and others to change direction and ran. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 551： The tide of corpses strikes When Lin Fan and others retreated, Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong were retreating faster. Both of them are Level 5 Evolutionists, and they burst out faster than Lin Fan and others. Therefore, before long, Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong met Zheng Junyan and others again. "Patriarch, why are you back? Didn''t you find Lin Fan''s group?" Zheng Junyan''s eyes fell on Zheng Guodong, and he asked aloud. He came to inform Zheng Guodong and others that Lin Fan''s gang had been found. He was worried that if Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda caught up and did not find Lin Fan''s gang, he would be punished. "I found it." Zheng Guodong nodded and said quickly: "I was going to catch up and take them down, but what I didn''t expect was that a tide of corpses broke out." "What? The tide of corpses broke out?" Zheng Guodong''s words shocked everyone, and his expression instantly became extremely solemn. "Yes, the tide of corpses broke out, there is no way, we can only stop chasing after." Zheng Guodong''s eyes condensed and said: "Now, all retreat, the tide of corpses will soon be crushed, and we must retreat to a safe place as fast as possible." "Yes!" The Zheng family responded in unison. "You also follow me to retreat!" Xia Hongda glanced over everyone in the Xia family and said loudly. "Yes." Everyone in the Xia family also responded in unison. "Patriarch Xia, then we will say goodbye here, and we will search together after the corpse tide erupts!" Zheng Guodong looked at Xia Hongda and greeted him. "No problem." Xia Hongda nodded. They also couldn''t be sure whether Lin Fan and others would die 100% in the corpse tide outbreak. To be on the safe side, they planned to search again after the corpse tide broke out. With this decision, Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong were no longer delayed, and each took their family members to leave here. Zheng Guodong took the Zheng family to the Zheng family headquarters, and Xia Hongda took the Xia family back to the Xia family. ... "Brother Lin Fan, the zombie army is fast! How do we feel that we are going to be chased by them when we run like this?" Murongshan said with frowns. "The tide of corpses has erupted, and there are too many. The zombies standing in front are almost pushed away by the zombies behind. They are indeed not slow, and we cannot keep running like this. We must find a place to hide first." Lin Fan said. "Then where shall we go to hide?" Murong Shan asked curiously. Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "Our current location is the closest to the Zheng family branch. It is very suitable to resist the corpse tide. We should still go to the Zheng family branch." "Go to the Zheng family branch?" Mu Hongling frowned slightly and said, "Lin Fan, will the Zheng family be there?" "Yeah, Lin Fan, they came to chase us just now, and they also encountered an eruption of corpses. In case they did not return to the Zheng family headquarters, but stayed in the Zheng family branch, then our past would be equivalent to It''s self-rejection." Li Zihan also followed Zhuoda: "By then, the rest of the Zheng family will be settled, and the Zheng family patron will come out to deal with us, then we will be in danger?" They are not afraid of death or danger, but normal analysis and discussion, and put forward their opinions and opinions. Lin Fan shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, they will never stay in the Zheng family branch, because the Zheng family headquarters is obviously safer and firmer than the branch. The right choice." Lin Fan does not think Zheng Guodong will take the Zheng family to hide in the Zheng family branch. Although the Zheng family branch is very close to them, it is important to know that they do not have enough time to return to the Zheng family headquarters. If there is not enough time to return to the Zheng family headquarters, then Zheng Guodong and others may indeed hide in the Zheng family branch, but if there is enough time, there is no need at all. "Well, it''s much safer for them to return to the Zheng family headquarters." Lu Mingyuan nodded. "Well, without further ado, we will go to the Zheng family branch now, go there first to avoid the impact of the first wave of corpses, and then slowly look for opportunities to gain benefits from the tide of corpses." Lin Fan pondered. Tao. "Yes." Murongxue and others expressed no opinion. Under the leadership of Lin Fan, the group soon came outside the Zheng family branch. Sure enough, it did not surprise Lin Fan, the Zheng family branch was empty, and Zheng Guodong didn''t leave anyone here to guard. After all, in Zheng Guodong''s view, although the branch is relatively strong, it will sooner or later be broken by the tide of corpses. But Lin Fan and the others were different. They themselves didn''t think about relying on this branch to resist all the corpse tides, they just hid inside for the time being. "Let''s go in." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and rushed into the Zheng family branch first. Upon seeing this, Murongxue and others hurriedly followed. After entering the Zheng family branch, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen immediately closed the door tightly. "Now I go to the room with me to move things, and move more heavy things out to block behind the door, lest the door will be knocked open by those zombies." Lin Fan commanded. "it is good." Murongxue and others responded again. This gate is very strong, but the eruption of the tide of corpses is too terrible, if you don''t get a heavy object to block it behind the gate, the gate is likely to be knocked open by the tide of corpses. Lin Fan and others quickly carried a lot of heavy objects out to put them away. After all this was done, they came to the corridor on the second floor and looked out. In their sight, endless zombies are rushing in. "Since we experienced the corpse tide last time, we haven''t experienced the corpse tide for a long time. I didn''t expect the corpse tide this time to be so spectacular." Murong Shan said with some sigh. "Yes." Murongxue nodded and said: "When we experienced the corpse tide last time, we were all very weak. In this blink of an eye, we have grown a lot." "When we experience the corpse tide again next time, we will definitely be stronger!" Murong Shan said confidently. When they were talking, Lin Fan was not idle, using the ring to read the data of the zombies. However, because the number of zombies is too large, and the moving speed of the zombies is very fast, even if he uses the ring to read it, he can''t get it at all. "No, this is too fast. I can''t see their data at all. You must wait for the first wave of corpse tide to slow down before you can check it slowly." Lin Fan frowned slightly. When the zombie is moving so fast, it is really difficult for him to read the data clearly, only when the zombie is not moving so fast. "Lin Fan, what are you thinking about?" Murong Xue stood beside Lin Fan, noticed Lin Fan''s frowning brow out of the corner of her eye, and couldn''t help asking. Hearing Murongxue''s question, Lin Fan shook his head, naturally it was impossible to tell Murongxue that he was worried that the ring could not read the data of the zombies. He lied and said, "I''m thinking about how long this branch can support." "Have you considered the result?" Murong Xue asked again. Upon hearing the topics discussed by Lin Fan and Murong Xue, Murong Shan and others also turned their attention to Lin Fan and Murong Xue. How long the branch can support is a question closely related to their safety, and they must carefully consider it. "Such a terrible corpse tide impact, I estimate that this place can last up to five hours, and this is still the case when we are going to clean the zombies around the wall." Lin Fan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If we don''t clean up the zombies around the wall and let these zombies collide against the wall, it is estimated that it will be broken by the zombies in less than five hours." Although the wall here in the branch is very thick, it is not yet large enough to allow zombies to collide with it. Lin Fan had already investigated this point before. "Then let''s separate and clean up the zombies on the fence now!" Murong Xue said. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded, and then reminded: "However, there is one more thing to pay attention to. When cleaning up zombies, you must be careful, not to attract the attention of those evolutionary zombies. Otherwise, we will fall into In trouble." "The number of zombies in the first wave is too much, and the densely packed zombies did not leave us a chance to kill. We must wait for the first wave of zombies to be slightly dispersed before we have a chance to rush out." Hearing this, Murong Xue and others nodded seriously. In this kind of matter, they must absolutely obey Lin Fan''s arrangement, and they will do whatever Lin Fan asks them to do. It is impossible to contradict Lin Fan. After seeing Murongxue and others nodding, Lin Fan no longer wasted time, stretched out his hand and said: "Let''s go, separate and act." "Ok." Murong Xue and others nodded again. "By the way, Andy, you are with Xiaoshan. You don''t need to go to the fence to attack, just pay attention to whether there are zombies rushing on the fence." Lin Fan suddenly thought of something. Andy is a dog, without a weapon in his hand, facing such a large group of zombies, if Andy goes to the fence to attack the zombies with his mouth, it is obviously an unsafe thing. After all, in this case, Andy is likely to be bitten or scratched by zombies. Barking! Andy yelled twice to show that he understood it. In eight directions, Lin Fan and others quickly dispersed. Roar! Roar! When they appeared on the fence, the tide of corpses also rushed over violently, and began to continuously rush against the fence. With weapons in their hands, Lin Fan and others kept attacking the heads of the zombies. boom! boom! The heads of the zombies exploded one after another under the attack of Lin Fan and others. ... The rest of Los Angeles was also surrounded by the tide of corpses, and everyone who was still in Los Angeles began to join the battle below the tide of corpses. This naturally includes Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. Because the corpse tide spread very quickly, and it has already reached the area in the center of Los Angeles. "Old Chou, you lead people to look at the left, and I lead people to look at the right." Feng Kangde said as his eyes fell on Qiu Hongxuan. "No problem." Qiu Hongxuan nodded in response without hesitation. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 552： Rotation resistance Both Feng Kangde and Qiu Hongxuan have the strength of Level 5 Evolutionists, and they are no longer in the central square. The area of ??the central square is not small. If they continue to stay there, they will face greater pressure after being surrounded by corpses. Even if the people they bring are not bad, it will be quite difficult to resist. Therefore, they have moved to a safer place compared to the central square. Here, they only need to take care of the two areas on the left and the right to prevent the corpse tide from breaking through. After the negotiation, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde acted immediately without delay. Qiu Hongxuan took Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others to resist the attacking zombies in the left area. Feng Kangde took his people to resist the zombies attacking in the right area. With the perfect cooperation of both of them, those zombies were resisted by them and could not enter at all. At the same time, Zheng Guodong also took the Zheng family back to the Zheng family headquarters. "Immediately raise the steel plate prepared before!" Zheng Guodong glanced across the crowd, and said very quickly. "Yes, Patriarch!" The Zheng family responded in unison and began to act. In order to resist the tide of corpses, the Zheng family had made a lot of preparations earlier, and buried thick steel plates in front and behind the walls around the family. Soon, they lifted up the steel plate buried in the ground. With such a thick steel plate to resist zombies, the pressure they face will also be reduced a lot. "Now you all have to take turns to guard. Once there are zombies about to rush over, then immediately get rid of the zombies, understand?" Zheng Guodong said. "understand!" Everyone answered again. They are very clear that it is not that they can deal with the tide of corpses with peace of mind with such steel plate resistance, and they still need to continue to deal with those zombies. Otherwise, once the number of zombies accumulates too much in front of the steel plate, it is likely to cross over. At that time, if they rushed into their headquarters, they would be more complicated to deal with it. It would be better to solve the zombies when they were outside the steel plate. When the Zheng family began to deal with the zombies, Xia Guodong also returned to the Xia family with everyone from the Xia family. The Xia family also prepared a thick steel plate like the Zheng family. Under the command of Xia Hongda, the steel plate rose up to block the zombies. Xia Hongda also divided the Xia family into two batches and took turns to deal with the zombies outside the steel plate. On Luomen''s side, although they didn''t prepare steel plates like the Zheng family and Xia''s, they prepared a lot of huge stones around Luomen. If you really want to say it, putting these stones takes more time than steel plates, but the effect will be better. Because the steel plate is a whole piece, there is no gap in the middle, when you want to deal with zombies, you must stand on the steel plate. But the stone is different from the stone. There is a gap between the stone and the stone. The people of Luomen can stand behind the stone and hold a longer weapon from the gap to deal with the zombies. In this way, security will be improved a lot. All in all, with the outbreak of the corpse tide, the entire Los Angeles city has fallen into a tense atmosphere, and everyone will be alert to the highest resistance to the invasion of zombies. ... boom! boom! Lin Fan and the others are still using weapons to explode the heads of zombies. Fortunately, their strength is not bad, they can all cope with it before the powerful evolution zombies come over. However, Lin Fan quickly discovered another problem, that is, they are now in a state where they are all dispatched. After such a consumption, when everyone is exhausted, no one else will replace them. After thinking about it, Lin Fan decided: "We have to be divided into two batches, so that we can deal with it in turns in batches, otherwise we will all be exhausted after a while, it will be impossible to clean up the zombies continuously. Our defense here may be breached." "So, from now on, Xiaoxue, Xiaoshan, Zihan, Hongling, you four will go to rest first, and I, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen will deal with it first." "Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, you two are responsible for guarding the east, Lu Mingyuan, you are responsible for guarding the south, and I will guard the west and north alone." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen only have the pinnacle strength of the third-level evolutionary, and they have not reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary. It is understandable for Lin Fan to let the two of them work together to guard one direction. Although Lu Mingyuan has the strength of a level four evolutionary, his strength is definitely not comparable to him. The most important thing is that he can control three hidden weapons to attack zombies. There are three hidden weapons to make up for, and he should have no problem dealing with zombies in two directions. "Brother Lin Fan, are you busy in two directions alone?" Murong Shan asked in confusion. "rest assured." With a move of mind, Lin Fan summoned three hidden weapons and said, "I will use them." Seeing the three hidden weapons floating beside Lin Fan, Murongxue and others also understood. "Then let''s rest first and replace you later." Murong Xue said instantly. "Well, go take a rest and adjust!" Lin Fan nodded. Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy didn''t delay any more time, they jumped off the fence and began to find a place to rest and adjust. Immediately afterwards, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen ran towards the east together, resisting the zombies in the east. Lu Mingyuan went to the south and resisted the zombies in the south. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan controlled three hidden weapons attentively, running back and forth to the west and north, dealing with zombies in these two directions. With their cooperation, these zombies were unable to break through. However, it is worth mentioning that the scale of this corpse tide is really huge. Before they guessed that there was a scale of 8 million, now it seems that it is estimated to be tens of millions. Such a terrifying tide of corpses is indeed the first time they have met. Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy didn''t consume too much just now, and they adjusted their rest relatively quickly, and soon recovered. "Sister, how does the corpse tide this time feel the same size as tens of millions?" Murongshan looked at Murongxue and asked curiously. Hearing Murongshan''s question, Murongxue nodded and said, "Yes, the scale of the corpse tide this time is really huge, and it should be no less than tens of millions." "Although the scale of the corpse tide we encountered before was not lower, the scale of the corpse tide we encountered now is mainly because the number of evolved zombies has increased, and the strength of the evolved zombies has become stronger. This is the biggest difference." Li Zihan said. . "Such a huge corpse tide, there must be five-level zombies, I hope we will not be targeted by fifth-level zombies here." Li Zihan added. "It shouldn''t be." Murongxue shook her head and said: "Five-level zombies are definitely the leader in such a scale of corpses. They basically don''t act easily." There is nothing wrong with what Murong Xue said. Even though the scale of the corpse tide this time is huge, the fifth-level zombies definitely belong to the leader in the corpse tide. The existence of this level is the same as the fifth level of evolution among humans. Unless they have some special hatred with Lin Fan and others, Level 5 zombies will not come to stare at them directly. Of course, this also depends on luck. If you are lucky, the fifth-level zombies will not pass by them and will naturally not attack them. If you are not lucky, if the fifth-level zombies just pass by them, they will still be shot. After all, for zombies, any human being is an enemy. Destroying the enemy is what they should do. "With Lin Fan''s current strength and the strength of our team, as long as we don''t encounter a large number of Level 4 zombies, we should be able to handle it." Mu Hongling nodded. "The key is not to allow these zombies to break through our defense. Once we break through our defense, we will fall into their encirclement." Murongxue frowned and said: "And if we are surrounded by them, the space we can move is very small, and no matter how strong it is, it is difficult to fully display it." "Yes, we have to guard this first wave of zombie impact." Mu Hongling nodded again. While they were talking, Lin Fan, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen were still resisting the zombies. This state lasted for two hours. Lin Fan looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen and found that the two of them were already sweating profusely, and they were beginning to gasp. In any case, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen have never reached the level of four-level evolutionary. Such high-intensity consumption is indeed not small for Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. Thinking of this, Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and the others again, and said, "Here you are, let us go and rest for a while." "it is good." Murongxue glanced at each other and nodded in agreement without hesitation. Then, the four of them and Andy all acted, and soon came to Lin Fan''s side to complete the replacement. Before Lin Fan watched two directions by himself, now Murong Xue and Mu Hongling watched one direction separately. Li Zihan, Murong Shan and Andy are guarding the other two directions. "You two take a good rest and adjust." Lin Fan looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen and reminded them aloud. "Ok." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen did not hesitate. After nodding, they immediately entered a state of rest and adjustment. "Let''s adjust it too." Lin Fan said again, looking at Lu Mingyuan. "Yeah." Lu Mingyuan also nodded. In the time just now, although his consumption was better than Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, he still consumed a lot of energy, and he had to take a good rest to adjust to the peak state. Two hours later, the four of Lin Fan stopped from resting and adjusting. "How do you feel?" Lin Fan asked, looking at Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen. "back to normal." The three of Lu Mingyuan glanced at each other and replied in unison. "Just recover." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "Then now we will go up to resist the zombies and let them come down and rest." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 553： Transfer location When the voice fell, Lin Fan looked towards Murongxue and Andy, and said loudly: "We will replace you, you are ready to come down and rest." In two hours, Murongxue and Andy were also tired. If they didn''t replace them to rest, it would be difficult for them to maintain such a good state and continue to deal with zombies. Once the state is not good, it is very likely to give the zombie a chance to break through. No matter what, they can''t let the zombies break through. The replacement process is naturally faster. After Lin Fan and the four came up, Murongxue and Andy also stepped back and began to rest. "According to the current trend, within two hours, the impact of the first wave of corpses should be weakened." While manipulating three hidden weapons to solve the zombies, Lin Fan has been paying attention to the changes in the corpse tide. He can see that the impact of the first wave of corpse tide is gradually weakening. In fact, it cannot be said to be weakening, it should be said that the tide of corpses is being dispersed. Because, after the corpse tide broke out, the zombies that rushed into Los Angeles would''fill in'' the entire Los Angeles City, and it was impossible to concentrate on this place. If it is concentrated in this place, then the zombie impact in this place will certainly not weaken at all. Lin Fan and the others are waiting for such an opportunity. They must wait until the impact of the zombies is weakened, and after making room for them, they can leave this place and find a more suitable time to deal with the zombies. Of course, they also dealt with some evolutionary zombies during the previous few hours against zombies. However, most of these evolutionary zombies are first-level evolutionary zombies and second-level evolutionary zombies, and even third-level evolutionary zombies have not encountered much. And the corpses of the third-level evolutionary zombies killed by them were all outside the fence, and it was impossible for them to rush out to get the energy crystals in this situation. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, two hours passed again. Just as Lin Fan estimated, the impact of the first wave of zombies has now weakened a lot. "We will change you to resist for a while, and we can find a chance to leave here after adjusting." Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue and said. Murongxue and the four could also feel that the impact of reaching the zombies was weakened. They nodded and responded without delay, and immediately rushed to replace the four of Lin Fan. Lin Fan and the four went to adjust and rest for an hour before stopping. Because if they adjust for another two hours, the energy of the four Murongxues will also be consumed a lot, and then they will have to adjust the rest time for the four Murongxues. If such a cycle continues, I really don''t know when it will be completely over. "Lu Mingyuan, the three of you will help them first, so that they can be relieved a little bit. Let me see which direction we will break out from." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen ordered. "Ok." Hearing this, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen nodded and agreed. Lu Mingyuan and the three quickly went to Murong Xue''s side and helped Murong Xue to deal with the zombies. Lin Fan stood at a relatively high place and looked around. Although the impact of the first wave of zombies has been weakened, you must know that there are still so many zombies, and choosing a good direction is a very important thing. If you rush out without choosing a good direction, it is still very likely to fall into the encirclement of zombies, and then you will still face great danger. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, before leaving the Zheng family branch, Lin Fan must choose a good direction. After standing on a high place, while looking around, he can see the situation in all directions. It didn''t take long for Lin Fan to decide that if they want to leave here, it is best to leave from the east. After all, there are fewer zombies in the east compared to the west, south, and north. Although they have to rely on hunting evolution zombies to obtain energy crystals to improve their strength, the goal now is to leave here, not to fight with evolution zombies. Only after leaving here can you find a suitable opportunity to attack the evolutionary zombies. After confirming it again, Lin Fan jumped down from a height. "I took a look, we have to break out from the east." Lin Fan said loudly: "After breaking out from the east, you have to rush forward until you rush to the tallest building opposite." Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, Murong Xue and others looked eastward when they were dealing with the zombies. In sight, everyone saw the tallest building without exception. "Brother Lin Fan, are we going to stay in that building?" Murong Shan asked first. The question she asked was naturally what Murong Xue and others wanted to ask. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded and said, "After we get to that building, we will find another opportunity to deal with the zombies and collect energy crystals." That building was about five kilometers away from them. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, it would take at least half an hour for them to rush over. There is no way, mainly because the number of zombies on the road is too large. The five-kilometer distance, under normal circumstances, will definitely not take that long for their speed. But right now, it really takes more than half an hour to think about it. "Then when do we leave?" Mu Hongling asked Lin Fan with a beautiful glance. "Leave now." Lin Fan replied, "Wait to rest and adjust in that building." "it is good." Murong Xue and the others nodded, naturally they had no opinion on Lin Fan''s arrangement. Lin Fan quickly came to Murong Xue and the others, stretched out his hand, and said, "I will jump down to create a space, and you will follow." "Okay." Murongxue and others nodded again. Lin Fan didn''t waste time, jumped and jumped outside the fence. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan controlled three hidden weapons attentively, continuously hacking at the surrounding zombies, breaking the heads of the surrounding zombies one after another. Under the rapid attack of the three hidden weapons, Lin Fan quickly broke out of a space. No way, the attack speed of the three hidden weapons was not comparable to that of Murong Xue and others, nor was it comparable to the speed of Lin Fan''s own attack. "Come down." After freeing up a piece of space, Lin Fan immediately said to Murong Xue and others. Hearing this, Murongxue and the others did not hesitate and jumped down under the wall together, standing firmly on the ground. "I''m in the front, pay attention to the zombies around and behind, and Andy try not to shoot." Lin Fan commanded. "Yes." Murongxue and others responded in unison. Andy can''t use weapons, if he wants to attack, it will increase the chance of danger. In this case, Andy should obviously not be allowed to take action. boom! boom! boom! After the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t delay any time, and his mind continued to manipulate three hidden weapons against the zombies, rushing out towards the front. Immediately afterwards, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling dealt with the zombies on both sides. As for Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen, they were dealing with the zombies that came after them. Everyone has a very clear division of labor. I have to say that this arrangement is extremely suitable, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a perfect fit. Under this arrangement, the zombies in the four directions of the front, back, left, and right are unlikely to break their balance, unless there are particularly powerful zombies coming over. But what Lin Fan has just seen, in the east direction, there are no such powerful evolutionary zombies at all, and some evolutionary zombies along the way are at the first, second and third level. This level of evolutionary zombies can pose no threat to their team. On the way, when Lin Fan dealt with Level 3 zombies, he still used three hidden weapons to get the energy crystals of Level 3 zombies into his hands when he had the opportunity. There was no way if there was really no chance. After all, their goal now is to get to that building, not to covet the energy crystals they encounter on the way. Under the leadership of Lin Fan, the group of people took about thirty-five minutes to safely arrive outside the building. "I continue to resist, you go in first." Lin Fan spoke and stepped back, which was equivalent to turning a direction from the front of the team to the back of the team. With him in charge of the post-break, it is obvious that Murong Xue and others will be safer. Murongxue and the others also knew that it was not the time to push back and forth. When Lin Fan said this, they all rushed into the building without hesitation. After Murong Xue and others had entered, Lin Fan quickly slipped in and closed the door of the building tightly. boom! boom! The moment the door was closed, the zombies rushed up and hit the door with a bang. "This gate should be able to support a period of time. Don''t worry about the zombies. Let''s take a rest and adjust the state. After the state is adjusted, we will go out and start the action. Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "The scale of this corpse tide is very large, and there are a lot of evolved zombies. If we seize the opportunity, we will certainly be able to harvest a lot from this corpse tide." "Ok." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murong Xue and others nodded their heads, and there was a strong expectation in their hearts. They came to Los Angeles just to wait for this corpse tide to erupt, so as to obtain energy crystals to improve their strength during the experience of the corpse tide. After waiting so many days, the tide of corpses finally broke out, and they naturally wanted to seize this opportunity. Especially Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, whether their strength can break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level, they all rely on this corpse tide to erupt. Thinking of this, Lin Fan and the others didn''t waste any more time, each looking for a clean place to sit down, rest and adjust. Of course, when Lin Fan was resting and adjusting, he always paid attention to the situation at the gate. He had to pay attention to it. If the gate showed signs of being knocked open, he would take actions and measures immediately. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 554： Two level four zombies oom! boom! The zombies kept crashing on the door, making banging noises. Just now, Lin Fan mainly relied on his mind to control three hidden weapons to deal with zombies, the actual consumption was not very large, and his recovery ability was relatively strong. So, it didn''t take long for him to completely adjust. He opened his eyes and looked at the door, his eyes condensed slightly, and he said in his heart: "I didn''t expect these zombies to collide with such a powerful force. It seems that we have to go over and clean up." At this time, Murongxue and others are still in the process of rest and adjustment, watching the situation of the gate, if this continues, it is estimated that it will be smashed open by the zombies in a few minutes. If you want to support the gate for longer, you must Take other means. As for the method adopted, there is no doubt that it is to go to the gate to clean up the zombies. Cleaning up the zombies means reducing the pressure on the gate, which is a very necessary thing. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate at all, stood up and walked towards the gate. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan stood in front of the gate, with a move of mind, three hidden weapons flew out and attacked the zombies outside the gate. He did not directly attack the zombies at the gate, but the zombies behind the gate. Because this door is just the collision of these zombies at the door, without the zombies behind to increase the pressure, it can last a long time. In that case, just leave these zombies at the door and block the zombies behind. boom! boom! boom! The speed of the three hidden weapons attacks was very fast, the heads of the zombies were constantly exploded, and the corpses of one zombies lay on the ground one after another. After this process lasted about ten minutes, Murongxue also recovered from the state of rest and adjustment. Murongxue saw Lin Fan dealing with the zombies at the gate, so she couldn''t help but walked over and said, "I''ll help you with it." "No, I kept them on purpose." Lin Fan shook his head, smiled slightly, and explained to Murong Xue. After hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Xue realized that it was Lin Fan who deliberately didn''t kill the zombies at the gate. "Wait, shall we go out to hunt the zombies?" Murong Xue asked curiously. Although she was able to guess Lin Fan''s mind many times, she also couldn''t guess it many times. "I was also considering this issue just now." Lin Fan said. "Huh?" Murong Xue didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. Lin Fan thought for a while and explained: "I''m thinking about whether we will go out in batches or together." "Didn''t you plan to go out together before?" Murong Xue asked. "It was indeed the plan before." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "But the scale of the corpse tide this time is really too big, and our goal of going out together is also relatively large, and it will be easy to be surrounded by zombies by then." "Of course, it is also easy to attract the attention of powerful evolved zombies." Murongxue nodded, probably understanding what Lin Fan meant, and said: "But if you go out in batches, the manpower will be reduced, and when you encounter danger, the degree of danger will increase accordingly." "Correct." Lin Fan also nodded and said, "That''s why I was weighing this issue just now, whether it is better to go out in batches or to go out together." "It''s okay, no matter what you decide, I will support you." Murong Xue said seriously. "Thank you." Lin Fan said with a smile. "What are you doing so politely?" A gentle smile appeared on Murong Xueqiao''s face. While Lin Fan and Murongxue were chatting, Murongsan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen all adjusted from their resting state. When they saw Lin Fan and Murong Xue both standing in front of the gate, they couldn''t help but gather. "Brother Lin Fan, when are we going out?" Murong Shan asked a little excitedly after leaning over. Lin Fan glanced at her and said with a smile: "Do you really want to go out and kill zombies?" "Yes, I really want to." Murong Shan nodded in cooperation. With her nodding, everyone couldn''t help but enjoy it. "Be prepared, we will go out immediately," Lin Fan said. "Have you decided?" Murong Xue asked as she looked at Lin Fan. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go out to hunt zombies together." This is also a decision made by Lin Fan after careful consideration. Although they go out to hunt zombies together, their goals will be relatively large, they will easily attract the attention of powerful evolutionary zombies, and they will easily fall into encirclement. But if he doesn''t go out together, but goes out in batches, he can still protect the players with him. But if he wasn''t the player with him, he couldn''t protect it. After all, it is impossible for him to go out without a break. Lin Fan glanced outside and said, "We will go to the left first in a moment." "Left direction?" Murong Shan couldn''t help but said, "Brother Lin Fan, isn''t that direction close to the Zheng family headquarters?" "Yes, it''s the direction of the Zheng Family Headquarters, but we don''t need to go to the Zheng Family Headquarters. We just head in that direction first and then change the direction." Lin Fan replied. Not surprisingly, Zheng Guodong must have taken the Zheng family back to the Zheng family headquarters. And this kind of corpse tide broke out, Zheng Guodong, a person who had reached the fifth-level evolutionary strength, even if he did not leave the Zheng family headquarters too far, would definitely hunt down some evolutionary zombies around the Zheng family headquarters to capture energy crystals. Therefore, they must not be able to approach the Zheng family headquarters directly. In that case, once Zheng Guodong finds out, Zheng Guodong will definitely come and kill them. Before, they were lucky. When the tide of corpses broke out, everyone in the Zheng family was outside, not staying in a safe place. Now everyone in the Zheng family is staying in the Zheng family headquarters. It is very safe. If Zheng Guodong meets them again, he won''t think so much, and will inevitably rush out to deal with them. "Okay, get ready, let''s go out." Lin Fan didn''t intend to waste any more time, and said to Murong Xue and others. "it is good." Upon hearing this, Murongxue and the others nodded. Then, under the leadership of Lin Fan, they turned over the wall and came to the left side of the building. Lin Fan took the lead to jump out of the wall to clean up the zombies. When Lin Fan cleared a space for them to stand, they also jumped down. Roar! Roar! The army of zombies continued to surround them, opening their mouths and let out an unpleasant and harsh roar. Facing the siege of these zombies, Lin Fan and others didn''t keep a little bit of their hands, took out their weapons and fought with the zombies. Soon, they left the perimeter of the building and continued to run to the left. During this process, Lin Fan had already started to read data with the ring. Although the number and moving speed of zombies are still very fast, they are much better than they were at the beginning. In this case, he can read the zombie data with the ring. "There are two fourth-level zombies over there, we approached over there." Lin Fan quickly locked the two fourth-level zombies through the ring, and then greeted Murong Xue and others. When they approached the two fourth-level zombies, Lin Fan added: "These two fourth-level zombies, Mu Hongling and I will go to deal with them. Just pay attention to the surrounding zombies." The strength of the two fourth-level zombies is not weak, and now a tide of corpses has erupted, and there are countless zombies around. It is impossible for Lin Fan to let Murongxue and Murongshan and others try it. That would be too dangerous. And Mu Hongling''s strength is stronger than Murong Xue and Murong Shan and others, and it would be much better for Mu Hongling and him to deal with the two fourth-level zombies separately. "it is good." Mu Hongling obviously didn''t have the slightest opinion, nodded and agreed. Soon they came to the position of two fourth-level zombies. Lin Fan looked at Mu Hongling again, and made a hands-on gesture to Mu Hongling. The two of them didn¡¯t delay and went straight to the two fourth-level zombies. Rushed over. boom! boom! The zombies blocking in front of them along the way were all resolved by them as quickly as possible. And Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and others, according to what Lin Fan just said, worked hard to deal with the surrounding zombies. Although the surrounding zombies do not have level 4 strength, they also have level 3. When hunting and killing Level 3 zombies, Andy is responsible for collecting Level 3 energy crystals for them, and the cooperation between them is perfect, there is no loophole at all. Lin Fan and Mu Hongling quickly came to the two fourth-level zombies. The battle in this situation is about making quick decisions, not delaying time. Therefore, Lin Fan did not intend to not use the ability to deal with this fourth-level zombie. With a move of his mind, he controlled three hidden weapons and flew toward the fourth-level zombies together, and the weapon in his hand was to deal with the zombies that were rushing towards him. Mu Hongling does not have the ability to control objects in the air, and can only rely on herself to deal with the fourth-level zombies. Fortunately, she has weapons in both hands, one against the fourth-level zombies and the other against the surrounding zombies. boom! The strength of this fourth-level zombie was not very strong. Under Lin Fan''s crazy attack of three hidden weapons, he was quickly resolved by Lin Fan. At the same time, Lin Fan flickered and came to the side of the fourth-level zombie, taking out the energy crystal from the fourth-level zombie''s head at an extremely fast speed. In a blink of an eye, Lin Fan collected the fourth-level energy crystals, and then looked towards Mu Hongling. At this moment, Mu Hongling was still fighting fiercely with the fourth-level zombies. Lin Fan did not hesitate, and approached Mu Hongling. Although there is nothing wrong with Mu Hongling¡¯s ability to solve this level 4 zombies, the situation is now special. They cannot stay in the same place outside for too long, otherwise they will attract more and more zombies to surround them. Whether they can rush out at that time is a question worth pondering. Therefore, Lin Fan wanted to help Mu Hongling solve the fourth-level zombies. With the two of them working together, plus the three hidden weapons controlled by Lin Fan, the fourth-level zombies were naturally quickly resolved by them. After collecting the energy crystals of this fourth-level zombie, Lin Fan said: "Go, let''s leave here, or wait for more zombies to surround you." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 555： Very rich harvest The eruption of the corpse tide itself has tens of millions. The zombies they are hunting now are nothing more than a drop in the ocean compared to the entire corpse tide. However, the news here has spread. If they don''t leave quickly, they are likely to be surrounded by more powerful zombies, so that they will not be so easy to leave. Under Lin Fan''s leadership, Murongxue and others left here behind Lin Fan. After a while, they went to another place. This place is no longer in the same direction as the Zheng family headquarters. To be precise, he came to the border of the Zheng family and the Xia family. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, glanced around, and said, "Experience here. There are both Level 3 zombies and Level 4 zombies here. We will not always arrange to deal with them. Everyone should be more vigilant and careful." In any case, their ultimate goal in the face of this outbreak of corpse tide is to improve their strength. When conditions permit, it is impossible for Lin Fan to protect them well all the time. They must be given a chance to practice, otherwise their actual combat experience will not continue to improve. Along with the improvement of one''s own strength, the actual combat experience must be continuously improved. Otherwise, if facing people of the same level as yourself, if the actual combat experience is inferior to the opponent, the outcome of the battle will be difficult to tell. Lin Fan''s actual combat experience is constantly improving as his strength increases. The most important thing is that his improvement is a cross-level improvement. To give the simplest example, he is now the strength of a level four evolutionary, but his actual combat experience is not much better than those of a level five evolutionary. "Ok." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murongxue and others nodded without hesitation. Lin Fan''s gaze was locked on a fourth-level zombie, and while dealing with ordinary zombies, he also approached the fourth-level zombie. call out! call out! call out! When he came to the fourth-level zombies, Lin Fan''s mind moved, and three hidden weapons flew out again, attacking the fourth-level zombies from three different directions. Facing the attack of three hidden weapons, this fourth level also knows the avoidance and defense. After all, its strength has not only reached the fourth level. It''s a pity that no matter how it dodges and defends, it still can''t match the speed of Lin Fan''s control of the three hidden weapons. boom! The dagger flew from right in front, and accurately pierced into the head of the fourth-level zombie, completely solving the fourth-level zombie. At the same time, Lin Fan moved his body and quickly took the fourth-level energy crystal from the fourth-level zombie''s head and retracted it into his pocket before the fourth-level zombie''s corpse fell. When Lin Fan dealt with fourth-level zombies, Murongxue and others were also dealing with other zombies. Another Level 4 zombie locked Murong Shan''s figure and started to approach Murong Shan. "Lin Fan, let me help Xiaoshan." Murongxue couldn''t help but said when seeing the fourth-level zombie approaching Murongshan. She was worried that Murong Shan could not handle it alone. When Murongxue''s voice fell, Lin Fan shook his head and said: "Don''t go over, that level 4 zombie is not Xiaoshan''s opponent, Xiaoshan can handle it." Hearing this, Murongxue stopped and did not continue to approach Murongshan. Lin Fan said that, so she must have chosen to believe in Lin Fan. After all, it is impossible for Lin Fan to use Murong Shan''s safety to make a joke. Murong Shan was very excited that there were fourth-level zombies that she could deal with. When she saw the fourth-level zombies rushing toward her, she didn''t hesitate at all, but instead rushed toward the fourth-level zombies. Then, she immediately fought with the fourth-level zombies. "We will continue to deal with other zombies." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and did not stare at Murong Shan anymore. He believed that there was no problem with Murong Shan''s strength to deal with that level 4 zombies. boom! boom! boom! boom! The battle continues. Lin Fan and others kept attacking the zombies, and the heads of the zombies were constantly exploded by them. The corpses of those zombies lie on the ground one by one. In this process, it is worth mentioning that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen have gained a lot. From before to now, the three-level energy crystals that the two of them have harvested are almost thirty or so in total. If they absorb the thirty or so three-level energy crystals, even if their strength can''t break through to the level of the fourth-level evolver, they are only one step away from the fourth-level evolver. What you need to know is that this is only the harvest of the first day, and the first day has not completely passed. Therefore, it can be estimated that if this tide of corpses continues, it is a certainty that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen''s strengths break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level. boom! boom! The battle between Murong Shan and the fourth-level zombies has entered a fiery state. However, just like what Lin Fan said, Murongshan¡¯s strength required that level 4 zombies to have no problem. Under Murongshan¡¯s attack, the level 4 zombies were quickly defeated and cut off by Murongshan¡¯s weapons. Head. Murong Shan''s eyes flashed, without any delay, she squatted down and immediately took out the fourth-level energy crystal from the fourth-level zombie''s head. "Brother Lin Fan, done it!" Murong Shan held the fourth-level energy crystal in her hand, looked at Lin Fan, and waved at Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled slightly, and said, "You should keep it first, and then give it to me after the battle is over. Then I will distribute it uniformly." The ten fourth-level energy crystals obtained from the Xia family before, Lin Fan and others have not been allocated, it is not that he does not want to allocate, but that the number of fourth-level evolutionists in the team is already relatively large. Ten four-level energy crystals are quite a lot to say, but if they really want to be distributed, they are not enough. One person can''t even distribute two. It is for this reason that he has not been allocated before. After this corpse tide, the level 4 energy crystals they harvested should also be richer. In this way, when the time comes, one person will be able to allocate more, and will absorb a little more strength. Such a distribution is a meaningful distribution. After dealing with the zombies here, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed and said: "We have solved almost this place. Let''s change a place and continue to hunt zombies elsewhere." "it is good." Hearing that, Murong Xue, Murong Shan and others nodded without hesitation. They have all experienced great benefits from the outbreak of the corpse tide, and naturally want more benefits. After all, collecting energy crystals in such a tide of corpses is really a joy that has never been experienced before. Soon, Lin Fan and others changed another place, and they continued to hunt the zombies, until the night, this hunting operation stopped. At night, Lin Fan and others came to a factory. This factory is relatively safe. Of course, this kind of security is not absolute, but relative. Lin Fan also arranges manpower to search and patrol. It is Andy who is patrolling now, and Andy''s sensing ability is not bad in all aspects. To be precise, Andy''s sensing ability is the strongest in this team except Kai Lin Fan. So if Andy is asked to search and patrol, there is absolutely no problem. The other main reason is that the harvest today is very rich. At this time of the evening, Lin Fan plans to count the harvest and then make the first distribution. In any case, absorbing the energy in the energy crystal can also enhance their respective strengths. Only when the strength is improved can more evolutionary zombies be hunted in the next battle. ... "However, Qin Changkong''s strength is not simple. If Lin Fan can suppress Qin Changkong at this time, he might be able to wipe out the vigor in Old Feng''s camp." "Well, I should wait and see for a while. With Lin Fan''s strength, he should not be able to defeat Qin Changkong without using his abilities." Qiu Hongxuan didn''t want to talk about Lin Fan''s ability. This is Lin Fan''s hole card. Since it is a hole card, it must not be easily exposed. But he believed that Lin Fan could definitely defeat Qin Changkong without using his powers. Therefore, he was not worried that Lin Fan would be harmed. While Qiu Hongxuan had ideas in his heart, Feng Kangde also had ideas in his heart. "Qin Changkong is the second most powerful student in my camp. If there is a conflict between them, and Qin Changkong and others win, it can also deal a blow to the situation on the old enemy''s side. There is no need to stop it for now. It depends on the situation to make a decision." Feng Kangde''s ideas coincided with Qiu Hongxuan. Therefore, neither of the two people with thoughts said that they would go to the main square at this time. After all, they all knew that if they were in the past, the students would definitely behave well and would not dare to have any more conflicts. "There should be nothing wrong, probably just some verbal conflict, don''t worry about it." Feng Kangde put his thoughts away and smiled faintly: "Although these students are all evolved, they are still young people in the final analysis. If young people are not a bit vigorous, they do not meet the standards of young people." "Yes, let them make a fuss! Anyway, the days of training are so boring. If you make a fuss, it can also enliven the atmosphere. There is nothing wrong with it." Qiu Hongxuan agreed completely. The two did not say more, and together they fixed their eyes firmly on the large square. The situation in the main square spread throughout the base like a hurricane, and all the students who heard the news rushed towards the main square. At a certain position, Li Qiushui held a folding fan in his hand, and when he waved it slightly, his eyes fell on Lin Fan and Qin Changkong. From the very beginning, he felt that Lin Fan was not simple, but the details were not so simple that he could not tell. As for Qin Changkong, training in the same camp as him, he has a relatively clear understanding of Qin Changkong''s situation, knowing that Qin Changkong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He would be happy to see this picture now. Because, in this way, it happened that Qin Changkong took the initiative to test Lin Fan''s strength, and he also had a general understanding of Lin Fan''s strength. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 556： Distribution of four-level energy crystal Lu Mingyuan took a deep breath and said slowly: "I mean, our team can grow so fast, mostly relying on Lin Fan''s credit. In the distribution of the fourth-level energy crystals, Lin Fan should take the lead. Only let Lin Where the strength increases faster, the overall strength of our team will be stronger." After joining this team, Lu Mingyuan has regarded Lin Fan as his true backbone. He knew very well that in a team, there must be a strong leader. This leader must be Lin Fan. The most important thing is that Lu Mingyuan knew that they only joined the team later. Needless to say, the relationship between Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Lin Fan. In this case, he should take the lead in showing his attitude, lest Murong Xue and the others are embarrassed to bring up the topic of allocating more energy crystals to Lin Fan. Unsurprisingly, after Lu Mingyuan said so, Li Zihan said directly: "I have no opinion." Murongxue followed, "I have no objection." Murong Shan also said, "I definitely have no opinion anymore." Then, the eyes of Lu Mingyuan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan all focused on Mu Hongling. Feeling the gazes of the four of Lu Mingyuan, Mu Hongling smiled slightly, and said: "How could I have an opinion? I want Lin Fan''s strength to rise to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary soon. In this case, our team will encounter Level 5 zombies can be hunted. By then, Lin Fan only needs level 5 energy crystals, and he won''t compete with us for level 4 energy crystals. Wouldn''t it be better?" Mu Hongling''s remarks made everyone irritated. Obviously it was a relaxed tone, and it made things very clear. "Lin Fan, you see that we have all agreed, the distribution issue should be readjusted." Lu Mingyuan looked at Lin Fan again, and said with a smile: "Our goal now is to raise your strength to the fifth-level evolutionary level first, you just allocate one for us to adjust and recover, and you will absorb it all. Right!" Their consumption during the day, adjusted with a fourth-level energy crystal, can indeed be recovered, this is beyond doubt. However, Lin Fan did not expect that Lu Mingyuan would directly say that they only need one. When he heard Lu Mingyuan''s proposal to re-adjust the distribution just now, he basically thought that Lu Mingyuan would adjust to two for each of them, and then he himself got ten. This was a little bit beyond his expectation. "Everyone, I understand your kindness. If one person doesn''t distribute three of them properly, then they can''t be distributed according to one person." Lin Fan shook his head and refused. "Um? Why not?" Lu Mingyuan asked suspiciously. "Yeah, Brother Lin Fan, why can''t you? We all sincerely want to see your strength rise to the fifth level of the evolutionary first." Murong Shan hurriedly added: "Only when your strength is raised to the level of the fifth-level evolutionary, the overall strength of our team will soar up, and then we will not have to worry about anything outside." For the words of Lu Mingyuan and Murong Shan, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling all agreed. "that''s not what it means." Lin Fan shook his head again and explained: "I must know your good intentions. I am not hypocritical with you. I really can''t just allocate one level 4 energy crystal to you. Even if you want to reduce the allocation, then You have to allocate two of you one." "Because, after the end of the experience of the outbreak of the corpse tide, the comparison between the two camps will begin. When our camp wants to win, it is definitely not enough to rely on us alone. After all, this is an honor that can only be won by the collective. ." "The other thing is, after the two camps have a big match, they will definitely be selected to participate in the global talent competition." "If your strength is not improved, you may not be selected at that time, you must keep up with your strength." "So, now I will temporarily allocate two energy crystals to you according to one person and two energy crystals. In this way, I have obtained ten energy crystals of 4 energy by myself, which can already be used with very good results." Although Lin Fan also wanted his own strength to reach the fifth-level evolutionary level in the fastest and shortest time, what he should know is that he can''t control the entire world by himself. In the long run, his goal is indeed to control the world. Such a goal cannot be accomplished by one person, and there must be someone who can do things for himself. And these people who do things for themselves should not be too weak. Therefore, he also needs the strength of Murongxue and others to increase rapidly. Only in this way can they participate in the global genius competition together. After Lin Fan''s voice fell, Murong Xue and others also understood. "Okay, then distribute according to what you said, one of us has two fourth-level energy crystals, and you have ten fourth-level energy crystals." Murongxue nodded and said. "It was such a happy decision." Lin Fan smiled faintly, without any further delay, took out the fourth-level energy crystal from his pocket, and began to distribute it to Murong Xue and the others. After the fourth-level energy crystals were allocated, Lin Fan said, "I almost forgot one." "Andy!" Murongxue and the others stared at Andy. When they allocated the fourth-level energy crystals just now, they really neglected the existence of Andy. At this time, they heard Lin Fan mention it. "I''ll leave two for Andy here, I only need eight this time." Lin Fan said with a smile. Two more and two less, for him now, it will not have much impact. "it is good." Murong Xue and others nodded again. They only have two in their hands, and it is impossible to vacate them for Andy. That would make Lin Fan''s distribution unfair. "Andy, you continue to patrol for a while. After we have absorbed the energy crystals, we will change you to rest." Lin Fan said, looking at Andy. Andy nodded his head. "Well, let''s all start to absorb energy crystals!" Lin Fan said with a condensed look. "Ok." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen all nodded. In the following time, they did not delay any more, and each absorbed energy to crystallize. What Lin Fan was going to absorb this time was eight fourth-level energy crystals. Even though he was absorbing faster than Murongxue and the others, it was six more in number than Murongxue and the others. Therefore, the total time Lin Fan absorbed was a bit longer than that of Murong Xue and others. As for Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, each of them had to absorb 30 third-level energy crystals, which would take even more time. However, after Murongxue and others completed the absorption, Lu Mingyuan took the lead and said: "I will replace Andy and take a rest." "Good." Murong Xuezhen said lightly. Lu Mingyuan didn''t delay, and walked towards Andy, and completed the exchange with Andy. Soon Andy walked back to Murongxue and the others. Murongxue glanced at the two fourth-level energy crystals that Lin Fan had just put Andy on the ground, and said, "Andy, those two belong to you. You absorb it now!" Andy nodded the dog''s head again, then walked over and absorbed the two fourth-level energy crystals in his mouth. When Andy finished absorbing the two fourth-level energy crystals, the ten fourth-level energy crystals on Lin Fan''s side had just been absorbed. Lin Fan opened his eyes, looked at Murongxue and others, and said with a smile: "After absorbing the ten fourth-level energy crystals, I feel that my strength has become stronger again. With a few fourth-level energy crystals, my strength should It can be promoted to the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary." "That''s great. When Brother Lin Fan, your strength reaches the late stage of Level 4 Evolution, you can sprint to the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution." Murong Shan said happily, "In this way, you will be only one step away from the fifth-level evolutionary level." When Murong Shan said this, she seemed to be more happy than her own strength. Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "I hope so." Regardless of whether or not his strength can be raised to the level of a fifth-level evolver before the two camps are compared, what he hopes is that he must raise his strength to the level of a fifth-level evolver before participating in the global genius competition. Otherwise, there is definitely no capital to compete with global geniuses. "After absorbing the energy crystals, do you feel that your state is adjusted to the peak?" Lin Fan glanced over Murongxue and others, and asked with a smile. "All adjusted to the peak." Murong Xue and others replied in unison. "Since we have all adjusted to the peak, then I think we can go out and continue to deal with zombies now. We don''t know how long this outbreak of corpse tide will last. We must harvest as much as possible in the shortest time possible. Only in this way can our strength be improved faster." Lin Fan said solemnly. It is indeed a very quick and effective way to hunt evolutionary zombies in the tide of corpses and obtain energy crystals to increase strength. Lin Fan didn''t want to miss this opportunity. "We think so too." Murong Xue nodded and said. "However, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen have not yet completed the absorption." Murongshan glanced at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen who were still absorbing energy crystals. Lin Fan smiled and said: "They will stay here to absorb, and we will not go far. Just hunt zombies around here, and Andy will still patrol this place, give Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen some guards, and let them absorb well. ." Such a good time, if they stay here just waiting for Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen to absorb the three-level energy crystal, it would be a bit of a waste. After all, the amount of three-level energy crystals that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen want to absorb is not a lot, and it can''t be absorbed in a short while, it will take a lot of time. "Yes, if we are around here, we can still attract the zombies to focus on us, and the pressure on the zombies will be less. With the solidity here, as long as no powerful evolutionary zombies come close, it is It can definitely be resisted." Mu Hongling said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 557： All seventeen When powerful evolutionary zombies come over, they can be the first to find out, and they can deal with it first. Therefore, the plan of hunting zombies around here is completely feasible. With this decision, Lin Fan and others did not waste time anymore. Under Lin Fan¡¯s leadership, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Lu Mingyuan followed closely and left this place and came outside to meet The zombies fought together. Although the light at night is not good, it will affect the line of sight to a certain extent, but Lin Fan and others are all four-level evolutionary, and this effect is almost negligible. The only difference is that at night, the zombies seem to be more excited, and their attacks on Lin Fan and others are more fierce. boom! boom! Lin Fan and others kept holding weapons against zombies. "Brother Lin Fan, I have a question to ask you." Murong Shan said suddenly. "What''s the problem?" Lin Fan looked at Murong Shan. "Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen''s strength will definitely break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level with the assistance of those dozens of third-level energy crystals, so don''t we need to collect third-level energy crystals now?" Murongshan Asked her doubts. "of course not." Lin Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "Although the strengths of Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen will break through to the four-level evolutionary level this time, you must know that energy crystallization has become a currency in circulation throughout the country and even the world. The collected energy crystals can be exchanged for other things even if they are not used by themselves." "Have you forgotten the trade fairs we participated in before? Those are things that we can only buy through energy crystallization." "Yeah, I really forgot about this question just now. I just thought that energy crystals can be used to improve strength, but I forgot that energy crystals can also be used for trading." Murongshan stuck out her tongue cutely. "Well, anyway, if you can collect energy crystals, you still have to collect them. It''s useless now, and it will definitely come in handy in the future. This is the same as before the end of the world, even if the richest person is not too rich Reason." Lin Fan explained with a smile. This is indeed the case. People who have more money will think that there is less money and want to work hard to make more money. In contrast to the doomsday, energy crystallization is the money before the doomsday erupts. Just as Lin Fan''s voice fell, his sight swept away, and he suddenly noticed a fourth-level zombie. "Read." Lin Fan whispered in his heart, using the ring to read the data information of the fourth-level zombie. Species: Zombie Level: Level 4 Speed: 17 Strength: 17 Reactions: 17 Pickable attributes: defense (2) When the attributes of this fourth-level zombie appeared in Lin Fan''s sight, Lin Fan was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this fourth-level zombie had two defensive attributes that could be picked up. You know, his defensive attributes have always been two points lower than speed, strength and reaction. If the two defensive attributes that can be picked up from this fourth-level zombie are taken down, his defensive data will be the same as speed, strength, and reaction. This is also a big improvement for him. "You deal with other zombies, I will deal with that level four zombies." Lin Fan quickly said to Murong Xue and others. "it is good." Murongxue had no objection. In their opinion, Lin Fan wanted to deal with it at a faster speed. Roar! Lin Fan came to the front of the fourth-level zombies, the fourth-level zombies opened their mouths and let out an extremely unpleasant roar, and then rushed towards him. Facing the attack of level 4 zombies, Lin Fan would not treat it carelessly, his eyes condensed, his mind moved slightly, and he immediately summoned three hidden weapons. call out! call out! call out! Three hidden weapons flew by in mid-air, causing three piercing sounds. At the same time, Lin Fan stepped on the ground, avoiding the attack of the fourth-level zombies. This fourth-level zombie has the strength of the fourth-level mid-level, and did not attack Lin Fan. It also knows to avoid and resist the offensive of three hidden weapons. boom! boom! Avoiding the attack of the steel needle, the fourth-level zombie began to use its arms to resist the attacks of darts and daggers. The attacks of darts and daggers landed on the arms of the fourth-level zombies, and two dull noises sounded. Lin Fan''s attack this time was successfully avoided and resisted by Level 4 zombies. call out! call out! call out! Without any hesitation, Lin Fan continued to control three hidden weapons to attack the fourth-level zombies. This kind of offense continues to unfold. Finally, after five minutes of fighting, the fourth-level zombies were too late to escape, and were stabbed in the head by a dagger. The dagger pierced the head of the fourth-level zombie, and the fourth-level zombie was completely resolved. Lin Fan''s figure flashed, and he came to the fourth-level zombie and got the fourth-level energy crystal into his hands as quickly as possible. "Pick up." Then, Lin Fan said in his heart again. At the moment when the voice in his heart fell, the two pick-up defensive attributes carried by this fourth-level zombie were picked up by Lin Fan successfully. Species: human Level: Level 4 Speed: 17 Reactions: 17 Strength: 17 Defense: 17 Ability: Space controller (in early evolution) Lin Fan used the ring to read his own data information. After picking up two points of defense attributes, his defense data finally reached 17. This means that in the future, facing an opponent of the same strength, as long as the opponent does not use a weapon, he stands and lets the opponent fight, the opponent may not be able to beat him to much pain. In fact, when the tide of corpses broke out before, he also saw the existence of zombies that could pick up attributes, but that kind of zombies gathered in the tide of corpses, even if he rushed in with his strength, it would be very dangerous, so he had to give up. And this fourth-level zombie came here alone, so of course this opportunity cannot be missed. After solving the fourth-level zombies, Lin Fan didn''t waste time, his eyes locked on other zombies, and he continued to deal with other zombies. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen have not absorbed the third-level energy crystals, they cannot leave here, they can only hunt zombies around here. Fortunately, the number of zombies erupted in the corpse tide is very large, even if standing here to hunt, there will be a steady stream of zombies gathering. ... When Lin Fan and others dealt with zombies, the Zheng family was in the discussion hall. Zheng Guodong, Zheng Junyan and others are sitting here. Zheng Guodong sat in the first place, looked at Zheng Junyan and others, and said, "How is the situation outside today?" Zheng Junyan was the first to answer: "Patriarch, the zombies outside today are very violent. They have been rushing into our defensive circle. Fortunately, we have steel plates to resist. Otherwise, we can''t stop them at all." The steel plates they prepared were indeed very thick. If they were not thick enough, they would not be able to withstand the impact of zombies. "Yes, if we want to continue this way, we must not let the zombies break through our defense line." Zheng Guodong said solemnly. Hearing what Zheng Guodong said, Zheng Junyan patted his chest and promised: "Please don''t worry, Patriarch, I have completely arranged it. Let them be divided into two groups to guard them. There will be absolutely no mistakes. If there is a mistake, I am willing to be punished. ." The Zheng family nowadays needs manpower to perform well. Zheng Junyan will naturally seize this opportunity to perform well. In this way, Zheng Guodong might hand over the Zheng family to him in the future. Even if it is not in his hands, it is a good choice for him to find a better position for his descendants. "Junyan, if you say that, I''m naturally relieved." Zheng Guodong nodded, and then he sighed again. Hearing Zheng Guodong sighing, Zheng Junyan couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Why is the Patriarch sighing?" "Unfortunately, I saw Lin Fan''s gang before, but because of the sudden eruption of the corpse tide, I had to stop chasing after them. Otherwise, we could see Lin Fan''s gang die in our hands." Zheng Guodong said in a deep voice. . "Patriarch, this corpse tide outbreak is so terrifying, they were closer to the corpse tide at the time, and they couldn''t be faster than you and Patriarch Xia. If there is no accident, they will definitely be surrounded by the corpse tide, right? "Zheng Junyan asked. "Yes, they will be surrounded by the tide of corpses." Zheng Guodong replied. At that time, he and Xia Hongda were farther away from the corpse tide, and Lin Fan and others were closer to the corpse tide. In this case, he didn''t think that Lin Fan and others had a chance to break out of the encirclement of the corpse tide. "Patriarch, since they will be surrounded by the corpse tide, it means that they will definitely die in the mouth of the zombies." Zheng Junyan said. "You can''t make an absolute conclusion without seeing it with your own eyes." Zheng Guodong shook his head and said, "It''s as if we thought that our manpower could take them, but in the end they won absolute victory every time." "Although I also hope that they will all die in the mouth of zombies, but after all I haven''t seen them die with my own eyes. Even after the tide of corpses has passed, we can''t be careless, for fear that they will live to hide in secret and attack us." The Zheng family has already suffered a lot of losses and cannot continue to suffer such losses. Otherwise, the Zheng family''s strength will become weaker and weaker. "Patriarch is right." Zheng Junyan understood it suddenly, and said, "After the corpse tide is over, we can join the Xia family to search them together." "Xia Hongda and I have already talked about this before. After the tide of corpses has passed, the search will still be carried out, and we cannot relax our vigilance." Zheng Guodong said in deep thought. Immediately afterwards, Zheng Guodong stretched out his hand and said: "Okay, you all go down and take a good rest! During the time when the corpse tide erupts, we must keep at the peak state as much as possible at any time to avoid emergencies that cannot be dealt with." "Yes! Patriarch!" Zheng Junyan and others responded in unison. After the voice fell, they didn''t waste time here, turned and left the discussion hall, went to rest and adjust their state. At the same time, Xia Hongda also listened to what everyone reported. After listening, he also asked the Xia family to adjust their state. Like Zheng Guodong, he didn''t see Lin Fan and the others die, and he felt uneasy. There was always a feeling that Lin Fan and others were still alive. Therefore, what Xia Hongda thought about was going to Zheng Guodong to discuss the continued search after the corpse tide ended. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 558： They are all Level 4 Evolutionists Lin Fan and the others continued to hunt and kill the zombies for a few hours, and they stopped when the sky was about to light up. "Okay, let''s go back inside. It is estimated that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen have absorbed them." Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue and others, and said, "We also need to go back to rest and adjust." "Ok." Upon hearing this, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Lu Mingyuan all nodded. Although the zombies they faced just now couldn''t be compared with before, the hours of continuous fighting also consumed them, and they also needed to go back to rest and adjust. Under the leadership of Lin Fan, the group quickly returned to Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, after so many hours of absorption, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen really had absorbed all 30 third-level energy crystals. Lin Fan saw that the two of them opened their eyes one after another, checked their data information with the ring, and confirmed that they were both Level 4 Evolutionists. However, Murongxue and others did not have a ring to check. Murong Shan glanced at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, then smiled and asked, "Have you ever made a breakthrough?" Wei Heguang took the lead in answering: "The one who broke through has finally become a Level 4 evolutionary." Jiang Feiwen replied: "This feeling of mastering power is really comfortable." "Oh, this way, our team will all be Level 4 Evolutionists." Murong Shan giggled. Counting Andy, this team has a total of nine. Nine of them are 100% level four evolutionists. One can imagine how powerful this lineup is. "Congratulations to all of you for becoming a Level 4 Evolution. Just now when you were absorbing the energy crystals, we went out to experience a bit, and our energy was consumed. Then Andy has been patrolling and guarding here for you all the time. Now you have broken through. The task of patrolling and guarding will be given to you first, and we will take a break and adjust." Lin Fan congratulated him before assigning the work. "it is good." Regarding Lin Fan''s arrangement, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen naturally had no comments. After the two looked at each other, they stopped delaying anything, and walked over to Andy, replacing Andy to rest. Andy came to him. Lin Fan glanced at Andy and said, "Andy, this fourth-level energy crystal is for you, and it''s an extra reward for you." Andy nodded his head and expressed his gratitude to Lin Fan happily. After giving Andy a fourth-level energy crystal, Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and the others, and said: "Now there are three fourth-level energy crystals left. We will not allocate it for the time being. We will adjust it by our own rest. Status. After the status is adjusted, we will hunt zombies outside and strive to harvest more level 4 energy crystals." "Ok." Murongxue nodded. If a few people allocate three fourth-level energy crystals, they can''t be allocated at all. It is a wise decision to wait until the number later becomes large. "Okay, everyone starts to rest and adjust!" Lin Fan entered the state of rest and adjustment after speaking. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan and Andy also stopped delaying, and started to rest and adjust. ... Another direction in Los Angeles. In a loft, several figures are gathering here. If Lin Fan and others were here, they would naturally be able to recognize these people at a glance. They are Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others. After coming to Los Angeles to experience, Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong and others also created a team. They all knew that if they want to get more, they must have a capable team. "Brother Qiushui, the tide of corpses has erupted for a day. Where do you think Lin Fan and the group will be?" Qin Changkong looked at Li Qiushui and asked curiously. The more he came into contact with Li Qiushui, the more he felt that Li Qiushui was not easy. In his eyes, Li Qiushui will become the kind of existence destined to be famous throughout the country. Therefore, he increasingly wanted to hang around with Li Qiushui. After all, Li Qiushui''s talent and growth potential are indeed very powerful. One more thing, he was in danger once before. If it weren''t for Li Qiushui''s help, he had already died in the mouth of a zombie, and there would be no chance to sit here and talk. Hearing Qin Changkong''s question, Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong looked at each other and said, "Do you remember the group of people we met before?" "Brother Qiushui, are you talking about those people who are searching?" Qin Changkong asked with some uncertainty. He really didn''t dare to be 100% sure which group of people Li Qiushui was talking about. Because during this time of experience, they have met many people. "Yes, that group of people." Li Qiushui nodded. "I remember, that group of people are very good. They asked them what they were searching for. They said they were searching for a team of people, and there was a dog in that team." Qin Changkong recalled: "At that time we speculated that it was Lin Fan and others who were going to search." "Yes, there is a powerful dog following. It is absolutely impossible for such a coincidence if it is not for Lin Fan and others." Li Qiushui nodded again, and said: "The group of people searched are still members of Luomen. Luomen is the leader of the three major forces in Los Angeles. The ability to make Luomen dispatch a large number of people to search is enough to show that Lin Fan and the others are offended The people of Luomen were also targeted by the people of Luomen." "In other words, during this time, they were still alive, and there were no other problems." "As for this outbreak of corpse tide, I think if they are not stupid, they will take the same measures as us, find a place to rest and adjust at any time, and then go out to hunt zombies at any time to harvest energy crystals." After Li Qiushui finished speaking, Qin Changkong nodded suddenly and said, "I just don''t know when we can meet them. I really want to clean up that kid. I think that kid''s face is very angry now." Qin Changkong was full of hatred for Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan made him lose such a big face. If he didn''t get his face back from Lin Fan, there would always be a lump in his heart. "During the outbreak of the corpse tide, I am afraid that there is not much opportunity to meet them." Li Qiushui shook his head. He didn''t want to see how Lin Fan grew after this period of experience, but this kind of thing is not. They can meet as soon as they want, and that depends on luck. "Brother Qiushui, our current team already has six Level 4 Evolutionists. As long as we meet Lin Fan and the others, we will definitely be able to defeat them." Qin Changkong said confidently. Their team consists of ten people in total, including him and Li Qiushui, there are a total of six Level 4 evolutionaries. Such a lineup, in his opinion, is already quite strong, no matter how Lin Fan and others can match them. Therefore, he was anxious to meet Lin Fan and others. Li Qiushui also didn''t think that Lin Fan and others would surpass the strength of their team. He smiled indifferently and said, "I don''t have to think about this right now, I will meet if I can meet it, and it won''t affect if I can''t meet it. "In any case, we must seize the opportunity of the outbreak of the corpse tide to harvest more energy crystals to enhance our strength." "Only when the strength is improved can we be invincible." "What''s more, after this experience is over, the competition between the two camps will follow." "At that time, it is a different kind of fun to make Lin Fan unable to raise his head in front of all the students." From these words, it can be seen that Li Qiushui clearly sees farther than Qin Changkong, and is more calm than Qin Changkong. He knows that after the corpse tide experience is over, the two camps will usher in a big match. If they can''t meet Lin Fan and others before returning to the training base, then they will definitely meet Lin Fan and others in the upper camp. Defeating Lin Fan in front of all the students at that time was also a long-faced behavior. "Brother Qiushui is right." Qin Changkong nodded, and he would not refute what Li Qiushui said. "Today we went out and harvested ten fourth-level energy crystals, one for each of you." Li Qiushui took out the ten fourth-level energy crystals they got today, he himself left five, and the remaining five were taken. It was given to Qin Changkong and the other four Level 4 Evolutionists. "Thank you, Brother Qiushui." Qin Changkong and the other four Level 4 evolutionists were polite and thankful. When Li Qiushui allocates the fourth-level energy crystals, he doesn''t ask for their opinions and opinions, he just allocates them how they want. All in all, Li Qiushui will take the initiative to leave the biggest benefit. "Take a rest and adjust!" Li Qiushui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he ordered: "Two hours later, we will continue to go out hunting zombies." "Yes." Qin Changkong and others responded in unison. Then, they began to rest and adjust. Li Qiushui glanced at them, without any further delay, picked up the fourth-level energy crystal and absorbed it. Two hours passed quickly, and Li Qiushui and others stopped from rest and adjustment. "go." Li Qiushui didn''t say much, stood up, stretched out his hand, and walked out first. Seeing this, Qin Changkong and the others did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly followed Li Qiushui. ... At this time, Lin Fan and others also recovered from the state of rest adjustment. Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and asked with a smile, "Are you all recovered?" "Well, I recovered." Murongxue nodded in response. "Okay, since it''s recovered, let''s continue to practice." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, don''t need to patrol." Murongshan looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen and waved. When Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen saw Murongshan''s gesture, they immediately ran towards them. "Let''s go!" A steadfast color flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and said: "Our team is now Level 4 Evolution. We can go out to hunt zombies and we can let go." In any case, there were Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen in the previous team who did not become Level 4 Evolutionists. When hunting zombies, you have to be careful. Now that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen have also become Level 4 evolutionaries, if they go to hunt zombies, they can naturally be bolder. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 559： Slightly sigh Lin Fan and others soon came outside and plunged into the battle with the zombies. It has to be said that after Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen become Level 4 Evolutionists, their team is indeed much easier to deal with zombies. After all, in this situation, there is no longer any need to worry that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen can''t deal with Level 3 zombies. With the strength of a four-level evolution, as long as it is not surrounded by zombies, it is impossible to encounter any danger. Lin Fan is always paying attention to the surrounding situation, naturally it is impossible for them to risk falling into a circle of zombies. boom! boom! boom! Everyone happily hunted the zombies, and the heads of the zombies were continuously exploded. They did not collect the energy crystallization of the first-level zombies. Because of the outbreak of such corpse tides, the number of first-level zombies is really a lot, and if they want to collect the energy crystals of first-level zombies, they have no place to take them. As for the energy crystals of the second-level zombies, some are collected. However, when the number of third-level energy crystals increased, the second-level energy crystals were eliminated by them, and only the third-level energy crystals would do. Roar! In the process of dealing with the zombies, a harsh zombies roar suddenly came from the front direction. The roar of this zombie immediately attracted the attention of Lin Fan and others, their eyes all looking towards the source of the sound. There is no doubt that it is a level four zombie. "Read." Lin Fan whispered in his heart, using the ring to read the data of the zombies. Species: Zombie Level: Level 4 Speed: 18 Strength: 18 Reactions: 18 Ability: None The information of Level 4 zombies appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. Before Lin Fan could speak, Murong Shan said next to him: "Brother Lin Fan, how do you feel that this fourth-level zombie is a bit powerful?" Hearing that, Murongxue and others nodded, and they also felt that this fourth-level zombie was not easy. Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "It''s really unusual. Judging from its aura, it almost has the strength of the fourth stage late stage." Lin Fan couldn''t speak too absolute, so he could only express vaguely. "Is the strength in the late fourth level? No wonder it feels very different." Murongshan''s beautiful eyes flickered, and said, "Brother Lin Fan, what shall we deal with this fourth-level zombie together?" "No, you can deal with other zombies. Let me deal with this fourth-level zombie, so I can see how strong I am now." Lin Fan shook his head. Now that his strength is aided by the fourth-level energy crystals, he is only a little closer to the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, not to mention that he has the ability to control three hidden weapons with the air-control object, and he has to deal with this. There must be no problem with Level 4 zombies. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue and the others also felt relieved, but told Lin Fan to pay attention to safety. Lin Fan didn''t delay any more, his body flashed and rushed towards the fourth-level zombie. Murong Xue and others continued to deal with other zombies. Lin Fan quickly came to this fourth-level zombie. He didn''t plan to use three hidden weapons to deal with it. Because, he also upgraded the defense data to 17 before, just to test how strong 17 defense capabilities are. boom! Lin Fan smashed out with a fist, and the fourth-level zombies also waved their palms and touched Lin Fan. When their fists touched, there was a dull sound. This collision made Lin Fan''s eyes full of smiles. "The defensive data of 17 is indeed much better than the previous defensive ability!" Lin Fan said inwardly. Regardless of the value increase by two points of data, but after these two points of data increase, the increase in defense power will not be a little bit. boom! boom! Lin Fan continued to collide with Level 4 zombies, and the dull noise continued to spread. Although the overall statistics of this fourth-level zombie are a little higher than Lin Fan, the combat experience of this fourth-level zombie is definitely not as rich as Lin Fan. Lin Fan relied on his rich combat experience, even if he didn''t use his mind to control three hidden weapons, he could still deal with this fourth-level zombie. When Lin Fan dealt with the fourth-level zombies, Murongxue and the others, Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help but sighed: "I didn''t expect Lin Fan''s strength to have risen to this level. You can fight against the late-level fourth-level zombies without using his abilities. It''s like this." "Yes, Lin Fan''s strength has indeed improved very quickly. Our team is undoubtedly the first to rise to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary." Wei Heguang said. "Five-level evolution, that''s the point where Instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng have reached." Jiang Feiwen couldn''t help sighing. When they first came to the training base, when they knew that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were Level 5 evolutionists, they felt that this was an unattainable strength. But after experiencing this period of time, they found that the Level 5 Evolutionists seemed not as far away from them as they had imagined. Especially in Lin Fan''s body, they even felt that a fifth-level evolutionary was the threshold. They didn''t dare to think about where Lin Fan would grow in the future. What they could be 100% sure of was that Lin Fan would definitely become a Level 5 Evolutionary. When students reach the level of instructors, how can they believe that such a thing will happen when they just start to enter the training base. "I believe that Brother Lin Fan will surely become famous in the global genius contest!" Murong Shan said confidently. "Yes, we believe it too." Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen glanced at each other and nodded seriously. It was not that they deliberately flattered Lin Fan and wanted to flatter Lin Fan, but they all thought Lin Fan had such qualifications. "There seems to be another level 4 zombie over there." At this moment, another roar spread from the other direction. After they looked over, they saw a level 4 zombie appear. "This fourth-level zombie is estimated to have the strength of the fourth-level mid-level. Let''s work together to deal with it, so we must be more safe." Mu Hongling stared at the fourth-level zombie and felt it carefully, and said solemnly. She could feel that the aura of the Level 4 zombies that appeared now was no match for Lin Fan to deal with the Level 4 zombies. But it''s not like the kind of level that has only been promoted to the fourth-level zombie. With such an estimate, it can only be guessed that this fourth-level zombie has the strength of the fourth level. They are still in the early stage of the fourth level, and they do not have the ability to control the air. They fight alone against the zombies in the middle of the fourth level, and there is no chance of winning. "How about the four of us to deal with?" Murong Shan''s beautiful eyes scanned Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling. "Yes." Mu Hongling nodded. Murong Xue and Li Zihan naturally had no objections, and nodded in response. Then, the four of them did not hesitate, and approached the fourth-level zombie together. Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen continued to deal with other zombies. boom! boom! boom! boom! Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling quickly surrounded the fourth-level zombies and continued to attack. Their attacks fell on the fourth-level zombies, and there was a dull sound that spread one after another. Lin Fan glanced at the four of them. He had read the data of this fourth-level zombie just now, and it was indeed the mid-level fourth-level strength. However, if the four of Murongxue join forces, they can definitely deal with it. Therefore, he didn''t need to worry about anything, just let Murongxue four let them deal with it. boom! boom! Lin Fan continued to fight against the zombies in the late fourth level. Fortunately, the zombie had no thoughts, otherwise, Lin Fan would definitely be very angry. Because Lin Fan''s attack can fall on it, except that Lin Fan had to experience the effect of the increase in defense data at the beginning, every time it was avoided by Lin Fan. boom! After 20 minutes of fighting in this state, Lin Fan found the opportunity and quickly avoided the attack of the fourth-level zombies. One approached sideways and appeared on the left of the fourth-level zombies. Kind of lightning speed slashed towards the head of the zombie. With the spread of a sound, the head of this fourth-level zombie was also split in half. Before the fourth-level zombie fell to the ground, Lin Fan stretched out his hand to take out the fourth-level energy crystal in his head. After Lin Fan solved the fourth-level zombies, his eyes turned to Murong Xue and the four of them. At exactly this moment, Murong Xue and the four also obliterated the zombies with mid-level 4 strength, and also collected level 4 energy crystals. "Good job." Lin Fan smiled at Murong Xue and praised them. The four Murongxues were also very happy about their''records''. Although the four of them teamed up to win, the sense of accomplishment in their hearts is still not bad. Lin Fan looked at Lu Mingyuan''s three people again and said, "Go, let''s change places and continue to look for level 4 zombies." "it is good." The three of Lu Mingyuan glanced at each other and nodded in response. When Lin Fan led Lu Mingyuan to the place where Murong Xue''s four were, Murong Shan handed the level 4 energy crystal in front of Lin Fan without hesitation. "Brother Lin Fan, here you are." Murong Shan said with a smile. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to pass the fourth-level energy crystal and said, "Let''s go." Although they may still have Level 4 zombies after staying here for a while, this is a bit of a waste of time. It is obviously the wisest decision for them to take the initiative to find Level 4 zombies. Lin Fan and others quickly went to another place and fought with the zombies again. All in all, the outbreak of the corpse tide, for them, is to constantly look for the fourth-level zombies to solve it, and collect more fourth-level energy crystals. In a blink of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Lin Fan and others spent almost all of them in battle. However, it is worth mentioning that their hard work has a considerable return. In three days, they harvested a total of forty level 4 energy crystals and one hundred and fifty level 3 energy crystals. This kind of harvest is not unattractive. On this day, when the sun set on the hillside, Lin Fan and others came to a relatively safe place. "Now start to distribute energy crystals." Lin Fan glanced across Murongxue and others, and said with a smile. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 560： Late evolutionary level four "The third-level energy crystals, I will collect them all, and it is useless to allocate them to you now. When the corpse tide erupts, we will allocate the third-level energy crystals." Lin Fan glanced over Murongxue and others again, then took out a black pocket and opened it, which contained Level 4 energy crystals. The fourth-level energy crystals they had harvested in the previous two days have not been distributed much, and they deliberately kept it until now. After all, they are all four-level evolvers, and if they gain a little and distribute them, it will not have much effect. "This time, we will divide the forty energy crystals into nine. I will give you four energy crystals of level 4 and the remaining eight for me. What do you think?" Lin Fan asked. In these three days, he killed the fourth-level zombies, and he killed the most number of fourth-level zombies. If you really want to say it, the fourth-level zombies that died in his hands in three days were not less than twenty. But they are now a team, a collective, in order to make Murong Xue and others'' strengths rise faster, he can''t help but consider assigning more to Murong Xue and others. However, when he heard Lin Fan say this, Lu Mingyuan was the first to say: "Lin Fan, I think we only need three for each of us, and you need 16 for each! Only then can your strength improve faster. " Lu Mingyuan was very honest, and he really wanted to see Lin Fan''s strength improve faster, so that they could get more. "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, don''t you want to sprint the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage? We only need three of them." Murongshan followed. Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and Andy naturally did not disagree. "I want to sprint the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary in the later stage, but I don''t need so many fourth-level energy crystals to achieve it. According to my estimation, eight fourth-level energy crystals are absolutely sufficient." Lin Fan said. "Really?" Lin Fan''s remarks made Murong Xue and others happy. "Of course it''s true, is there any benefit for me to lie to you?" Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Brother Lin Fan, that''s really great." Murong Shan said happily, as if her own strength was going to reach the late fourth-level evolutionary stage. Murong Xue and others were naturally happy for Lin Fan, and they all wished that Lin Fan''s strength would get stronger. "So, just assign it according to what I just said. You have four each, and I want eight. First, I will raise my strength to the fourth-level evolutionary stage." Lin Fan said firmly. "it is good." At this time, Murong Xue and others did not shirk anything. They are also very clear that in order to make the team stronger, they must also improve their own strength. Lin Fan didn''t waste any more time. After taking out his eight fourth-level energy crystals from the black pocket, he handed the black pocket to Murong Xue and others. Murongxue and others took out four fourth-level energy crystals from their black pockets. The last four are undoubtedly reserved for Andy. "Andy, this is yours." Murong Shan handed it to Andy. Andy nodded his head. "Okay, start to absorb it!" Lin Fan said with a smile after seeing the distribution of the fourth-level energy crystals. Everyone did not hesitate, each took the fourth-level energy crystal and absorbed it. For Lin Fan, the eight four-level energy crystals were absorbed no slower than Murongxue and the others. From this, it can also be explained from the side that Lin Fan''s talent is at least twice that of Murongxue and others. Lin Fan was the first to absorb the end. The moment he absorbed it, he secretly said in his heart: "Check." Species: human Level: Level 4 Speed: 18 Strength: 18 Reactions: 18 Defense: 18 Ability: Space controller (in primary evolution) Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, with the assistance of eight fourth-level energy crystals, his various data have been improved, and he has entered the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. As for when the abilities can evolve to intermediate level, Lin Fan secretly guessed in his heart: "When my strength reaches the level of the fifth-level evolver, I am afraid that the evolution of the abilities can be completed." Now it is very strong to manipulate hidden weapons within a range of ten meters. If this range can be expanded more, there is no doubt about the increase in strength, and he is full of strong expectations for this. Immediately afterwards, Mu Hongling also completed the absorption. "Have you absorbed it?" Mu Hongling opened his eyes and saw that there was no fourth-level energy crystal in front of Lin Fan, and asked in surprise. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "Oh! Your talent is really strong!" Mu Hongling was taken aback for a moment, then sighed again. The speed of absorbing energy crystals, in a sense, can reflect a person''s talents. The faster the absorption of energy crystals, the stronger the talent. Conversely, the slower rate of absorbing energy crystals indicates that the talent is worse. She absorbed four energy crystals, and Lin Fan absorbed eight energy crystals, but Lin Fan had to absorb it before her. With her toes, she could think that Lin Fan''s talent was much stronger than her. After Mu Hongling''s absorption was completed, Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan also ended. After that, Lu Mingyuan ended. Finally, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen also ended. Of course, Andy is also very talented. In fact, after Lin Fan absorbs it, Andy absorbs it. After Andy, it is Mu Hongling. This time all they absorbed were level 4 energy crystals, and their talent rankings could be seen completely. "Brother Lin Fan, has your strength improved?" Murong Shan looked at Lin Fan and asked curiously. "The upgraded one has reached the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. "Great, now you can sprint to the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary." Murong Shan giggled, her tone of joy could not be concealed. "Yes, when you reach the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolver, that''s not far from the fifth-level evolver." Lin Fan smiled again. He also had extremely high expectations in his heart for the strength of the Level 5 Evolution. "Lin Fan, or else we will absorb all the fourth-level energy crystals we will get next! Anyway, let your strength rise to the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary." Murongxue suggested. "Yes, I also think this is fine." Lu Mingyuan nodded. "Anyway, it will take some time for our current strength to reach the fourth-level evolutionary stage, but the corpse tide does not know when it will end. If you can reach the fourth-level evolutionary peak before the corpse tide erupts, then It is the best result." Wei Heguang said. Li Zihan expressed no opinion. The corpse tide has erupted for almost a week now, and they feel that the corpse tide should be about to end, and it is more important to raise Lin Fan''s strength to the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary. "No, after the corpse tide is over, the big match between the two camps will begin, and you must all ascend to the middle stage of the fourth-level evolution before the corpse tide ends." Lin Fan shook his head and rejected everyone''s kindness, and said: "In the next time, I may be separated from you alone, and I will go deep into the zombie group to start hunting, so that I can harvest more level 4 energy crystals." "Separately?" Everyone was taken aback. Murong Xue asked, "Lin Fan, you mean, you want to practice separately from us?" "The short-term kind, for example, we choose a good area, you are in one direction, I am in the other direction, and then we approach each other and meet in the middle." Lin Fan said. In fact, during his previous experience, he also saw other zombies that could pick up data. But there are two main reasons. First, the zombies that can pick up data are far away from them, and it is not easy for him to leave Murongxue and others in action. Second, the zombies that can be counted are surrounded by the real zombie army. With his mid-level 4 evolutionary strength, even with the ability to control three hidden weapons, once he is surrounded, he will still face great danger. But now it¡¯s different. Now his strength has been raised to the level of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage. With this strength and the ability to control three hidden weapons, he can deal with the zombies at the fourth-level peak. Worry too much. The corpse tide didn''t know when it would end, he wanted to seize this opportunity to reach the level of evolutionary level five before the corpse tide ended. It is still relatively difficult to rely on the absorption of the fourth-level energy crystal, unless the fourth-level energy crystal is not allocated to Murongxue and others at all, but this is obviously impossible. Therefore, he decided to bring out the biggest advantage of the ring, which is to pick up the attributes of the zombies to increase his data. Only in this way can it be possible to become a Level 5 Evolution before the end of the corpse tide. "The eight of you are walking together, even if you encounter zombies in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, if you don''t fight hard, you can get out. I don''t have to worry too much about your safety." "We searched in from two directions, it must be more efficient than we search in one direction at any time." "And now I also have the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage, you don''t have to worry about my safety." Lin Fan said again. "Okay, then do what you said." After hearing Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Xue and others agreed to Lin Fan''s plan. They all knew that this was also the action plan that Lin Fan decided to improve his strength faster. That being the case, of course they had to cooperate with Lin Fan and strive to improve their strength before the end of the corpse tide. "Then we will act now." Lin Fan stood up, looked out to the left, and said, "When we came here before, I paid attention to it. The roar of the zombies from the left is quite violent, and there are plenty of zombies who want to come over there. There will be no less evolutionary zombies." "Let''s go to the left to practice." With that, Lin Fan got up and walked outside. Murong Xue and the others looked at each other without delay, and quickly followed Lin Fan. After half an hour, they arrived at the destination on the left. "There are so many zombies here!" Murong Shan took a look and sighed slightly. "This is suitable for us." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Then you start from here, and I will quickly go to the opposite direction and meet in the middle area." "If, I said, if there is a breakup in the middle, then go back to where we were before and wait for the gathering." "it is good." Murong Xue and others responded in unison. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 561： Level five zombies! Lin Fan couldn''t guarantee 100% safety after such an experience. If they were washed away, arranging a place to gather in advance was equivalent to thinking about the way out in advance. After finishing the order, Lin Fan didn''t stay anymore, and rushed directly in the opposite direction of this area. Upon seeing this, Murongxue glanced at the surrounding zombies and said: "Let''s start dealing with zombies!" "it is good." Murong Shan and others nodded and began to devote themselves to the work of dealing with zombies. boom! boom! boom! These ordinary zombies are no different from children in front of them. They can deal with them as they want, and they don''t need to spend too much effort. Lin Fan''s speed of rushing was not slow at all, and soon came to his current destination. After coming here, Lin Fan started to use the ring to read the data of the zombies while dealing with the zombies beside him. "Two level four zombies, not bad." Lin Fan condensed his gaze and looked towards the front right, where there were two fourth-level zombies. Without any delay, Lin Fan slammed his feet on the ground and rushed towards the two fourth-level zombies. Roar! Roar! The two Level 4 zombies also noticed Lin Fan''s body, opened their mouths and roared, and surrounded Lin Fan one by one. boom! boom! Lin Fan fought with two Level 4 zombies in a blink of an eye. These two fourth-level zombies, one is the strength of the early fourth-level and the other is the mid-level fourth-level strength. Such strength, in front of Lin Fan today, completely does not pose any threat. Lin Fan didn''t even need to use abilities, and in no more than three minutes, he solved the two Level 4 zombies. Collecting the energy crystallization of these two fourth-level zombies, Lin Fan continued to scan around, and the ring kept reading the data of the zombies. In the next instant, his eyes were locked on another zombie''s body. "Unexpectedly, these three-level zombies still have power attributes that can be picked up." A smile appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "From this, it can be seen that the pick-up attributes on the zombie have nothing to do with the zombie''s own strength." Lin Fan came to a conclusion. The ordinary zombies previously encountered also have pickup attributes, and the first-level zombies, second-level zombies, third-level zombies and even the fourth-level zombies encountered today still have pickup attributes. The difficulty of dealing with zombies has increased, but the probability of such things is equal. Of course, the chance of encountering is very small. If the chance of encountering is very high, then Lin Fan doesn''t need to do anything else every day, just go around and pick up attributes frantically. It is estimated that it will not be long before he will become the strongest person in the world. After pressing down the thoughts in his heart, Lin Fan didn''t waste time anymore. With a move, he ran towards the third-level zombie, and arrived in front of the third-level zombie in half a minute. boom! Lin Fan clenched the axe in his palm and swung it, and slashed it accurately on the head of the third-level zombie, and slashed the head of the third-level zombie. You know, the reaction of the third-level zombies is not comparable to the fourth-level zombies, even if the third-level zombies want to avoid Lin Fan''s attack, it is impossible to do it. "Pick up." Lin Fan whispered in his heart, using the ring to pick up the power attribute of the third-level zombie. "View." Then, he used the ring to check his own data again. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 19 Speed: 18 Reactions: 18 Defense: 18 Ability: Space control object (in primary evolution) After picking up a little power attribute, Lin Fan''s power data naturally increased to 19. Now, with the palms he clenched, he could clearly feel his own strength increased a lot. ... Time slowly passed, and Lin Fan, Murong Xue and others continued to hunt for zombies. At the same time, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were approaching them in danger. "Old man! Come here!" When Feng Kangde led the students to deal with zombies in this direction, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath approaching them. He looked towards the place where the breath came from, his eyes condensed suddenly, and then he quickly turned his head and looked towards Qiu Hongxuan. Shouted to Qiu Hongxuan. Hearing Feng Kangde''s shout, Qiu Hongxuan turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?" From Feng Kant''s tone, he was able to hear the solemn meaning. "There are five-level zombies!" Feng Kangde said in deep thought. The simple five words made everyone''s expressions more serious. Level 5 zombies, this is the strongest zombie they have encountered in so long. They don''t know how strong it is. They only know that this level of zombies is not something they can deal with, and they can only be dealt with by Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. Qiu Hongxuan no longer hesitated at all, moved forward and ran towards Feng Kangde quickly, and came to Feng Kangde''s side. "over there!" Feng Kant stretched out his hand and said in deep thought: "It is approaching our side!" In fact, when Qiu Hongxuan came over, he felt the dangerous aura, even if Feng Kangde didn''t stretch his finger, he could still lock the figure of the fifth-level zombie. "more than one!" Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes flickered, and he saw another fifth-level zombie appear: "There are two!" Feng Kangde was also taken aback, and after a closer look, he saw another fifth-level zombie. "Is this good luck or bad luck? We actually met two Level 5 zombies at once." Feng Kangde frowned. Level 5 zombies must be as rare as level 5 evolutionists. Usually, I should say that I can''t meet them at all. It is not bad to meet one. I didn''t expect them to meet two at once. "Don''t worry, I don''t think the aura of these two fifth-level zombies seems so strong, they should belong to the strength of the early fifth-level." Qiu Hongxuan analyzed. "Yes, in terms of momentum, it is indeed at the early stage of the fifth level, and it has not reached the middle of the fifth level." Feng Kangde nodded. He could still feel this. "If we deal with each of us alone, there shouldn''t be any big problems, right?" Qiu Hongxuan asked Feng Kangde with his eyes. "You can try." Feng Kant nodded again and said: "They are obviously coming for us. Even if we don''t have time to leave now, they will definitely chase us." "Yes, instead of sneaking out to meet more zombies, we might as well fight with them here." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Okay, it''s so decided. If we can erase them, then we can also harvest two fifth-level energy crystals, which will help us improve our strength. By then, maybe our strength can be increased to five. At the mid-level." Feng Kang''s German breath faintly showed a strong expectation. He and Qiu Hongxuan had stopped for a while in the initial stage of the fifth level, and it was time to make a breakthrough. Qiu Hongxuan nodded likewise, and immediately looked at the big bear, little rabbit and others, and said loudly: "You continue to stay here to deal with the zombies, don''t let the zombies break through, Lao Feng and I will go out to deal with the two fifth-level zombies." The battle between them and the fifth-level zombies must be very fierce. If level 5 zombies are brought here to fight, it will definitely have a certain impact on Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others. Maybe the fifth-level zombies suddenly attacked Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others, and if they two had no time to stop them, it would cause a lot of harm to Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others. Therefore, if the two of them want to deal with the fifth-level zombies, they must go outside to deal with it. It is impossible to let the fifth-level zombies come here. "Yes." Upon hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others all responded in unison. "Let''s go, let''s go out!" Qiu Hongxuan looked at Feng Kangde again and said, "Try to draw the battlefield farther away." "Yeah." Feng Kant had no comments. Then, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde no longer delayed, jumped out together, and ran towards the two fifth-level zombies. Qiu Hongxuan went to deal with the fifth-level zombie on the left, and Feng Kangde went to deal with the fifth-level zombie on the right. Roar! Roar! The two Level 5 zombies also locked Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde as targets, let out a harsh roar, and rushed towards Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. According to what has been said before, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde did not fight with the fifth-level zombies when they met in place, but deliberately led them far away. boom! boom! After drawing a distance of about two kilometers, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangdecai really went to war with two fifth-level zombies. At this distance, they don¡¯t have to worry that Level 5 zombies will suddenly rush towards Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others. Secondly, if there are other dangers on Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others, they will be able to spot it immediately, no As for not being noticed. As the fight continues, both Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde can clearly feel that the strength of the fifth-level zombies is indeed very strong. If they want to quickly take down the fifth-level zombies, it is absolutely impossible. It will take a certain amount of time. Row. When Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde dealt with Level 5 zombies, Big Bear and Little Rabbit and others continued to deal with the zombies that were pouring into them. Their cooperation was perfect. With their efforts, the zombies outside could not break through. . boom! boom! Qiu Hongxuan''s gaze has been very solemn, his body is constantly moving, while avoiding the attack of level 5 zombies, he finds a chance to counterattack. Feng Kangde''s tactics were the same as Qiu Hongxuan''s, neither of them went to fight the fifth-level zombies. After all, the zombies don''t feel any pain. If they fight against the zombies, they must be the ones who suffer, not the zombies. Therefore, they must adopt such a tactic now, while avoiding the attack of the zombies, while finding the right opportunity to counterattack, especially to find the chance to kill the zombies in one blow. Although this kind of one-shot kill opportunity is difficult to find, they all believe that as long as they deal with it, they can definitely find it. This is also the only way they can kill Level 5 zombies normally at the moment, which is equivalent to having no other choice. after an hour. Qiu Hongxuan was the first to wait for the opportunity, and saw a flash of killing intent in his eyes, while avoiding the attack of the fifth-level zombie, the machete in his palm drew an arc in front of him, and slashed at the head of the fifth-level zombie . I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 562： So good at guessing oom! The machete in Qiu Hongxuan''s hand accurately slashed on the head of the fifth-level zombie, and suddenly there was a sound of head cracking. Qiu Hongxuan''s machete is not an ordinary thing. It is still made of special materials. It is very sharp. Even if the head of the fifth-level zombie is very hard, it cannot withstand the attack of the machete. With this knife, the head of the fifth-level zombie broke open from the middle, revealing the fifth-level energy crystal inside, and the five horizontal bars were clearly visible. Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand to grab it, quickly grabbed the Level 5 energy crystal in his hand, and then received it in his pocket. At the same time, Feng Kant also found an opportunity. The long knife in his hand smashed the head of the fifth-level zombie. The moment the fifth-level zombie was resolved, the fifth-level energy crystal was quickly taken out. Feng Kangde looked towards Qiu Hongxuan, the two looked at each other, and a smile appeared in their eyes. "Go, let''s go back." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. "Good." Feng Kant nodded. The battle with level 5 zombies just now was very costly to them, and they had to go back and adjust their mental state. Otherwise, if there will be another level 5 zombies coming over, it will be no small trouble. When heading back to the big bear, the little rabbit and the others, Qiu Hongxuan said jokingly: "Old Feng, I can solve Level 5 zombies faster than you. Does it mean that my strength is better than you?" Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Feng Kangde''s eyes widened, and he retorted: "You fart, you are just a few seconds ahead of me. What does this mean?" "A few seconds is also time! Isn''t a few seconds time?" Qiu Hongxuan continued to jokingly said, "You are not as strong as I am. Just admit it. You are such a big person, so what are you doing?" How can Feng Kangde admit this kind of thing, he snorted: "I let you deliberately, otherwise, that level 5 zombie would have been solved by me a long time ago. Is there a chance for you to be in front?" Of course Qiu Hongxuan knew that Feng Kangde was snarling, but in fact he was talking about it for fun. After all, a few seconds fast does not explain the problem. It''s been a long time since he and Feng Kant really played against each other. It''s really hard to judge who is stronger. You must really fight to know the result. But the two of them have such a good relationship, and they won''t fight a fight if nothing happens. Soon they returned to Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others. The fact is just as they expected, there is no problem here, Big Bear and Little Rabbit and others have kept the zombies out. "You continue to block, Lao Feng and I go in first to adjust the state." Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the crowd, and said loudly. "Yes." Big bear and little rabbit all responded in unison. Immediately afterwards, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde walked into the room. As soon as he entered the room, Qiu Hongxuan took the lead in taking out the Level 5 energy crystal he had just obtained, and after a glance, he said, "Old Feng, are you absorbing it now or later?" "Of course I will absorb it now, and I also want to see if my strength can break through to the middle of the fifth level." Feng Kangde replied, while taking the fifth level energy crystal he got out of his pocket. "Okay, then I will absorb it now!" Qiu Hongxuan nodded, he was also full of expectations for the mid-level 5 strength. The two of them are now almost at the top of the initial stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. If not surprisingly, after absorbing the fifth-level energy crystal, it should be possible for them to make a breakthrough. The two didn''t delay anything, each found a clean area to sit down, holding the fifth-level energy crystal and began to absorb it. The process of absorbing the five-level energy crystallization still takes some time to complete. There are big bears and little rabbits who hunt zombies outside, and it will not affect them. Two hours later. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde completed the absorption of the fifth-level energy crystal at almost the same time. The closed eyes of the two of them opened together, as if two gleams of light flashed in their eyes. Qiu Hongxuan looked at Feng Kangde, and Feng Kangde also looked at Qiu Hongxuan. Both of them can feel a stronger aura from each other than before. In other words, both of them have made breakthroughs in their strengths and have reached the mid-stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. "Haha, finally a breakthrough." Feng Kangde raised his head and laughed, holding his palms tightly, feeling the power surging in his body, his mood was obviously surprisingly good. "In the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, this feeling of mastering stronger power is really great." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile, he was also very happy. "I don''t know if we have a chance to become a sixth-level evolutionary in this life?" Feng Kangde suddenly gave a feeling. "Sixth-level evolutionary?" Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said helplessly: "Perhaps there is a chance, maybe there is no chance, after all, it is definitely not that easy to be promoted to the sixth level of evolution. "Unless, we can have sixth-level energy crystals or a large number of fifth-level energy crystals in the future." In the doomsday world, no matter who it is, they want to have more powerful power, and Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are no exception. However, they all know that being able to become a fifth-level evolution is already very lucky, and it is even more difficult to be a sixth-level evolution. "I hope there is a chance!" Feng Kang said solemnly in German. "Okay, don''t think about it so much. Anyway, it is the best result to upgrade to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. Let''s go out and have a look. If there is a chance to encounter a fifth-level zombies, maybe we can gain another five. Energy crystallization." Qiu Hongxuan condensed his emotions and said with a smile: "There is no chance to get the sixth-level energy crystal, but it is also very good if you can get the fifth-level energy crystal." "Yes, well said." Feng Kangde agreed. The two did not continue to delay in the room, and walked outside. "I''ve been over there." Qiu Hongxuan said, and walked towards Daxiong, Xiaotu and others. The two of them led a team and each had to keep their own direction. Upon seeing this, Feng Kant also walked in the other direction. Daxiong saw Qiu Hongxuan coming, his eyes condensed slightly, and couldn''t help asking: "Instructor, how do I feel your aura has become stronger? Is it my illusion?" "It''s not your illusion." Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly and said, "It''s because my strength has broken through to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolver. You will naturally feel that my aura has become stronger." "Breakthrough?" Hearing that, Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others were all taken aback. But after the surprise, their faces were filled with joy. "Congratulations instructor!" Big Bear and Little Rabbit said in unison. Qiu Hongxuan is their instructor, and Qiu Hongxuan''s strength is stronger. Although there is no direct benefit to them, there are still potential benefits. Qiu Hongxuan smiled and nodded, but didn''t say much on the topic of his strength breakthrough. He stretched out his hand and said, "You should also improve well. I hope that in the future, you can see that each of you has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. " "Yes!" Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others responded in unison again. ... Lin Fan didn''t know what happened to Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, he himself was still constantly shuttled among the zombies. While hunting zombies, while looking for zombies with attributes that can be picked up. When hunting zombies, he gained a lot. Now that his strength has reached the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, the third-level zombie no longer has the slightest threat in front of him, and he can kill it with a single wave. As for the fourth-level zombies, as long as it is not the existence of the kind of strength reaching the fourth-level peak, and it cannot pose a threat to him, he can still solve it quickly. Don''t look at him as there is only one person hunting, but his harvest is no less than that of Murong Xue and others. Because he is much stronger than Murong Xue and the others, it is very convenient to shuttle among the zombies, and the speed of hunting and killing completely crushes Murong Xue and the others. Of course, Murongxue and the others have also gained a lot, but it is a bit worse than Lin Fan. An hour later, Lin Fan found another evolutionary zombie with defensive attributes on his body. This zombie is even more trash, only the strength of a first-level zombie. When Lin Fan shot in front of it, with a light wave of the axe in his hand, he easily chopped off the zombie''s head. "Pick up." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. The ring immediately picked up the defensive attributes on the body. "View." Lin Fan secretly said again. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 19 Speed: 18 Reactions: 18 Defense: 19 Ability: Space control object (in early evolution) The strength and defense have reached 19, if the speed and reaction also reach 19, it means that it has entered the level of the pinnacle of the four-level evolution. A smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face, and he said in a general sense: "If I hadn''t had this ring, I might have died in the mouth of a zombie a long time ago. How can I get the chance to be where I am now?" Lin Fan has always been very grateful for his rebirth to be accompanied by this ring. Without this ring, even if he is a rebirth, he is likely to die very quickly. Even if he didn''t die very quickly, it would be impossible to achieve the strength he is today. Another hour passed. Lin Fan, Murongxue and others solved all the zombies in this area, and then they joined together. "Let''s go over there, let''s take a break and adjust first, and then continue hunting zombies after the adjustment is restored." Lin Fan glanced over Murong Xue and others, and said with a smile. "it is good." Murong Xue and others naturally didn''t have the slightest opinion, nodded, and walked to the side with Lin Fan behind. They quickly entered a safe and clean room. "How was your harvest just now?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Brother Lin Fan, guess what." Murong Shan blinked playfully. "Are there six four-level energy crystals?" Lin Fan guessed a number casually. "..." When Lin Fan''s words fell, Murong Xue and others showed a surprised expression. "I guessed it?" Lin Fan was startled. "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, you''re too good at guessing!" Murong Shan responded quickly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 563： Nineteen "Haha, I really guessed casually, I didn''t expect to guess it like this." Lin Fan laughed. Of course, he said he guessed casually, but in fact it was roughly inferred based on his own situation. Because, when he hunted zombies alone there, he had harvested ten fourth-level energy crystals in total. But there are reasons for his fast hunting speed and wide expansion area. Therefore, based on this inference, Murongxue and others who he had guessed had harvested six fourth-level energy crystals. "Brother Lin Fan, with your luck, before the doomsday breaks out, you should really buy lottery tickets every day. Maybe you have already been on Forbes." Murongshan chuckled. "I don''t have a chance to be on Forbes now, so I will be on the strong list, hoping to become the strongest person one day." Lin Fan said half-jokingly. "I believe you can definitely do it!" Murong Shan shook her small fist, cheering Lin Fan on. If this kind of thing is said from the mouth of others, then they will definitely think that others are too arrogant and want to be the strongest in the world. It is not that it is strange to say that dreams are strange. But when these words came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, they felt that this was Lin Fan''s lofty ambitions, and that it was really possible for Lin Fan to do it. No way, who made Lin Fan show too much talent and growth potential. Such talents and growth potential make them want to admire them. "By the way, Brother Lin Fan, how many level 4 energy crystals have you harvested?" Murong Shan turned the topic back. "Give you a chance, let you guess." Lin Fan asked instead. Murong Shan tilted her head for a moment and said, "I guess six of them too!" She guessed this number, either because she didn''t believe in Lin Fan, or because she really believed in Lin Fan''s strength. After all, if they count Andy here, they are eight together. Eight of them have harvested six Level 4 energy crystals, which in their opinion is already a very big gain. Guessing that Lin Fan would harvest six Level 4 energy crystals by himself, no matter how you look at it, Lin Fan''s behavior is highly valued. "More than that." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. more than? Upon hearing these two words, Murong Shan and others were surprised again. Lin Fan couldn''t stop talking about it, it means that he has gained more. "Eight?" Murong Shan guessed another number again. "More than that." Lin Fan shook his head again. "..." Murong Shan and others continued to be surprised. "Ten?" Murong Shan guessed for the third time. "Yes, I have harvested ten fourth-level energy crystals." Lin Fan nodded. When this number was confirmed from Lin Fan''s mouth, everyone showed stunned expressions. They really did not expect that Lin Fan would harvest a full ten fourth-level energy crystals alone. "Lin Fan, you are too good!" Lu Mingyuan took a deep breath and couldn''t help but praised: "Only eight of us have harvested six level 4 energy crystals. You alone have harvested ten level 4 energy crystals, which completely crushed our harvest. It''s true. You can''t admire it." "Yes!" Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen also nodded. Their admiration for Lin Fan can be said to be like a continuous river. "Brother Lin Fan, how did you do it?" Murong Shan was surprised for a while before she eased over. "It may be that the number of Level 4 zombies I encountered in that direction was more." Lin Fan responded modestly. For this answer, Murongxue and others could naturally hear that Lin Fan was humble. Lin Fan did not delay too much on this issue. He took out the ten fourth-level energy crystals he had harvested, and said: "Total sixteen crystals, and these sixteen are divided into two for each of you." "what?" After hearing this, Murongxue and others thought they had heard it wrong. There are sixteen in total, and eight of them are divided into two. Isn''t it all over? "Lin Fan, don''t you want it?" Murong Xue frowned. "No, you just use it to absorb and promote." Lin Fan said firmly: "Before the end of the corpse tide, I think your strength will be as high as possible towards the middle stage of the fourth-level evolution. In this way, whether it is the competition between the two sides that is about to unfold, or the selection later Students who participate in the Global Talent Competition have a better chance." "but¡­¡­" Murongxue continued to frown her eyebrows and said: "We want your strength to rise to the level of the fifth-level evolutionary as soon as possible." "Yes, Brother Lin Fan, we all want you to be able to reach the fifth level of evolution!" Murong Shan followed. Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen, and even Andy nodded. "I know this." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures. You can improve your strength first, don''t worry about me." Hearing that Lin Fan said so firmly, Murong Xue and others didn''t know what to say. But they all knew that Lin Fan never did anything unprepared. Now that Lin Fan was so sure, it would be useless for them to say anything else. "Okay, then we will allocate two fourth-level energy crystals. After absorbing and adjusting the state, we will continue to hunt and kill zombies." Murong Xue said. "This is the right way." Lin Fan smiled and distributed the fourth-level energy crystals to them. After getting the fourth-level energy crystal, Murongxue and others and Andy didn''t waste time, and immediately began to absorb it. As for Lin Fan, the consumption just now was not very large, and he could quickly recover without the need for Level 4 energy crystals. The reason why he didn''t want to allocate level 4 energy crystals was mainly because he found that hunting zombies outside and picking up attributes can also increase strength faster. Even, this will allow him to break through to the fifth-level evolutionary level more safely. After all, from the later stage of the fourth-level evolution to the fifth-level evolution, a lot of energy crystallization is required for the fourth level. It is impossible for him to absorb all the four-level energy crystals that their team has harvested, and the strength of Murongxue and others must also be improved. It was with this consideration that he decided to give all the fourth-level energy crystals to Murong Xue and others. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen''s talents and growth potential are not that strong, and they may not be upgraded to the mid-level of the fourth-level evolution before the end of the corpse tide. However, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Lu Mingyuan have a good chance, especially Mu Hongling, maybe after these two fourth-level energy crystals are absorbed, they can have the mid-level strength of the fourth-level evolutionary. After all, Mu Hongling was the first to be promoted to the level of four-level evolutionary than Murong Xue. Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, two hours passed. Murong Xue and others have all absorbed the fourth-level energy crystals. Lin Fan looked at Mu Hongling and asked with a smile: "Has the strength improved?" In fact, he had already read Mu Hongling''s data with the ring, and knew that Mu Hongling''s strength had risen to the mid-level of the fourth-level evolutionary, but he still had to pretend not to know. "Well, it''s improved." Mu Hongling nodded. After absorbing the two fourth-level energy crystals, her strength finally improved. "Sister Hong Ling, say that, you now have the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage!" Murong Shan said. "Yes." Mu Hongling nodded again. "Then we have to work hard, and strive to raise the strength to the middle stage of the fourth-level evolution before the end of the corpse tide." Murong Shan said with a smile. "There should be a chance." Lin Fan glanced over them, and said: "The moment we went out, we harvested sixteen fourth-level energy crystals. This is enough to show that our strategy is correct. Continue to expand like this and gain. The fourth-level energy crystal will not be less." "Yes, the time we went out just now was about three or four hours, and we harvested sixteen fourth-level energy crystals in three or four hours. This is an efficiency that we have never achieved before." Murong Xue nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, let''s strike while the iron is hot, and now continue to hunt zombies?" Murong Shan said eagerly. "Well, let''s go, go out and hunt for zombies." Lin Fan nodded in response. Then, under the leadership of Lin Fan, the group continued to devote themselves to the hunt for zombies. This time they still adopted Lin Fan''s previous plan. After selecting an area, they expanded from two directions. "Well, you start from here, and I will go to the other side to start, and then it will still meet in the middle." Lin Fan said. "Ok." Upon hearing this, Murongxue and others nodded. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan did not delay, and quickly rushed towards the other side. Upon seeing this, Murong Xue and others began to deal with the zombies. ... This time, their harvest was quite rich. Especially Lin Fan, not only picked up the speed attribute, but also picked up the reaction attribute. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 19 Speed: 19 Reactions: 19 Defense: 19 Ability: Space controller (in early evolution) Lin Fan used the ring to read out his own data information. "At the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary, then, you can sprint to the level of the fifth-level evolutionary with all your heart." A smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face, and he secretly said in his heart. After suppressing the joy in his heart, Lin Fan also came to Murongxue and the others and said, "Let''s go, let''s find a place to continue to distribute the fourth-level energy crystals." "Ok." Murong Xue and others nodded again. Twenty minutes later, Lin Fan and others walked into a school. "The zombies in this school seem to have been cleaned up. When we walked in, we didn''t even see a single zombie. Are there other people in this school?" Wei Heguang looked around and looked huge. In the school of, none of the zombies were seen, and he frowned and said. Hearing Wei Heguang''s words, Murong Shan waved her small hand and said: "No matter what we do, some people will have the strength of our current lineup. Haha, someone here dare not provoke us. Seeing that we are all We have to call our big brother!" "Haha..." Murong Shan''s words made everyone laugh happily. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 564： Missed "Let''s find a classroom at random." Lin Fan said with a smile. It is really interesting to have pistachios like Murong Shan in the team. When Lin Fan and others were walking towards the teaching building, a group of people were staying here to rest in an office in the teaching building. The average age of this group of people is around 30 years old, and the one in the lead still wears a mask on his face, making it impossible to see his appearance. However, from the eyes exposed under his mask, one can feel that he is a cruel person. Because all his eyes revealed killing intent. "Brother Dong! Someone has come in!" A person standing by the window observing the situation outside at any time, when he saw someone coming towards the teaching building from the direction of the school gate, he immediately reported. Hearing this person''s voice, everyone walked towards the window. The person called Dong Ge, whose full name is Dong Yuanzheng, is the leader of this group. "The four women are so pretty!" Many people exclaimed. They never expected to see such a beautiful woman here. In their opinion, one such woman appeared to be a miracle, and four of them appeared at once. The group of people who walked in were undoubtedly Lin Fan and others. Dong Yuanzheng''s gaze also fell on Murongxue and the four of them. The killing intent in his eyes was slightly reduced, revealing a touch of evil, and said: "It seems that we will not be so alone today." "Haha, Brother Dong, depending on their age, they are only 20 years old. Even if they are evolutionaries, they are probably the strength of the second-level evolutionary. Let me catch them?" A man said. "You can''t go alone, go to four people, don''t give them any chance to escape." Dong Yuanzheng ordered. "Yes." The man nodded, then chose three other men to walk out of the office with him. Lin Fan and the others didn''t know that they had been spotted, and they were walking towards the teaching building ¡®swaggering.¡¯ When they came to the outside of the teaching building, about 300 meters away from the teaching building, they saw four men walking out of the teaching building. "Sure enough, someone." Murong Shan saw the four men and said unhurriedly. "It looks like he came here specially for us." Lu Mingyuan said. "It''s okay, let''s see what they are here, and figure out their purpose." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and the moment the four people came out, he used the ring to read each other''s data. Four people, all of them are Level 3 Evolutionists, and they can easily solve each other by picking one out here. "Andy, keep your head down first, don''t let them see your eyes." Lin Fan added. Hearing this, Andy nodded the dog''s head, then lowered his head without lifting it up. In this case, even if the opponent approaches, the color of Andy''s eyes cannot be seen. Soon, the four people came to Lin Fan and the others. At this moment, in the eyes of the four of them looking at Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling, the meaning of greedy desire was unreservedly exposed. Seeing their eyes, Lin Fan naturally understood what they meant. "This is our site, who allowed you to come in?" the 1.9-meter-tall man asked from the top. Originally Murong Shan wanted to go back in one bite, but Lin Fan has already taken the lead. Murong Shan is not a fool, knowing Lin Fan''s intentions, did not speak. Lin Fan looked at the 1.9-meter-tall man and said with a smile: "We have been chased by zombies. It is safer to see here. I want to come in and hide. If there is any interruption, please forgive me." In a huge school, the zombies were cleaned up, especially under the precondition that the tide of corpses broke out. Lin Fan believed that it was impossible for a person with the strength of these four third-level evolutionaries. Therefore, he felt that these four people must have accomplices, and the strength of the accomplices should not be so bad. Although they can also search for the other''s accomplices in this school after taking down these four people, it will undoubtedly delay them more time. If this is the case, it is better to take the plan and let these four people take them to meet their accomplices, and save time. "Boy, it''s safer here, so you can come in casually?" The man with a height of 1.9 meters obviously didn''t put Lin Fan in his eyes, and said proudly: "Tell you, our territory, we are the masters, whoever wants to come in can come in, whoever wants to get out Fuck off." "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now I will go to see Dong Ge. If Dong Ge asks you to stay, you can stay." "Okay, thanks a lot." Lin Fan nodded. Unsurprisingly, Dong Ge in this population is the leader of this group. "go." The man reached out his hand to the teaching building and motioned to Lin Fan and others to go ahead. Lin Fan did not hesitate, and stepped forward, Murong Xue and others followed closely. Seeing the backs of Murongxue and the four, the flames in the bodies of the four men were burning, and they had begun to imagine some different tricks. Three minutes later, Lin Fan and others walked into the office. "Brother Dong, I brought them here." The 1.9 meter tall man walked in front of Dong Yuan and said. "Ok." Dong Yuanzheng nodded indifferently, and glanced at Lin Fan and others. After seeing the four of Murong Xue up close, he found that the four of Murong Xue were really the top beauties. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before the outbreak of the end. This made him completely lose other patience, just want to make a good deal of it with Murong Xue. When Dong Yuanzheng glanced over Lin Fan and others, Lin Fan also had a ring to read the information of Dong Yuanzheng and others. Dong Yuanzheng''s strength is the strongest, with the mid-stage strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. This strength, in ordinary words, is indeed quite powerful. It''s a pity that compared to the current Lin Fan and others, this strength is not enough. "You want to stay here, don''t you?" Dong Yuanzheng asked. "Yes." Lin Fan replied. Dong Yuanzheng looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Are you the leader of this team?" "Right." Lin Fan nodded. Dong Yuanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, he did not expect that the leader of this team would be Lin Fan. Except for Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen in the team looked much more mature than Lin Fan. He thought that the leader of this team was one of Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen. This result was indeed beyond his expectations. "Okay, kid, it''s not impossible for you to stay here, but I have conditions." Dong Yuanzheng said. "What conditions?" Lin Fan asked pretendingly. "My rules have always been, except for my own people, only women, not men." Dong Yuanzheng said. "Hahaha..." The moment Dong Yuanzheng''s voice fell, the rest of the people burst into laughter. When they looked at Lin Fan and the others, they had completely changed to the feeling of looking at a lamb. In their eyes, Lin Fan and the others had already entered the wolf''s mouth, and they couldn''t break free anyway. "You mean, are you going to kill a few of us?" Lin Fan said and glanced at Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen. "clever." A look of murderous intent flashed in Dong Yuanzheng''s eyes under the mask, and he said, "I like dealing with smart people, so it won''t be too hard." "That''s really embarrassing, you want to kill us, and we want to kill you too." Lin Fan said lightly. "what did you say?" Dong Yuan was thinking that he had heard Lin Fan''s words incorrectly, and asked uncertainly. "I said, we want to kill you too." A murderous intent appeared on Lin Fan''s face, and he said faintly: "Are you obediently accepting death, or do you need us to violently treat it?" "Boy! You''re **** looking for death!" Dong Yuanzheng was furious in an instant. He really didn''t expect Lin Fan to dare to be so arrogant when facing him. "Brother Dong, leave this kid to me to clean up, I see how hard he will be when he waits!" The 1.9-meter tall man stood up and said. Of course, he must seize this opportunity for meritorious performance, and he should not miss it in vain. After speaking, the man reached out and grabbed Lin Fan''s shoulder. He wanted to control Lin Fan in his hand and then slowly clean up Lin Fan. However, as soon as his hand reached Lin Fan, before touching Lin Fan''s shoulder, Lin Fan reached out and grabbed his arm. During the whole process, he didn''t even react, let alone had a chance to escape. After being grabbed by Lin Fan''s arm, the tall man''s face changed drastically, trying to free his arm, but found that he couldn''t do it. Lin Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and squeezed his palm firmly, and the tall man suddenly screamed: "It hurts! It hurts! Let it go!" Naturally, Lin Fan would not respond to the calls and feelings of a tall man, and he once again increased his strength to hold it. Click! Under the grip of such a powerful force, the tall man''s arm bones were directly gripped by Lin Fan and made a cracking sound. The intense pain made the tall man''s eyes bloodshot, and the sweat on his forehead popped up. boom! Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan lifted his foot and kicked **** the tall man''s stomach. With the spread of a dull sound, the tall man''s body also flew backwards, flying out all the way. The distance of about twenty meters stopped because of hitting the wall behind. At this scene, Dong Yuanzheng and others were a bit stunned. After all, they all felt that Lin Fan and others only had the strength of a second-level evolutionary, while a tall man was the strength of a third-level evolutionary. The facts now seem to tell them that their guess is very deviated. How can a person with the strength of a second-level evolutionary achieve this point? "I actually missed it before. I didn''t expect your strength is not easy!" Dong Yuanzheng took a deep breath and said after reacting. Of course, he hadn''t guessed that Lin Fan had the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary, only when Lin Fan was the peak strength of a third-level evolutionary. Because a tall man has the mid-stage strength of a third-level evolver, a person with the peak strength of a third-level evolver can also do this step when dealing with tall men. It''s a pity that the tall man fainted with pain when he was kicked out, otherwise this meeting could tell them that Lin Fan''s strength was not at the level of a third-level evolutionary. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 565： How did you do it "You see a lot of things going wrong." Lin Fan looked at Dong Yuanzheng indifferently, and said in a calm tone: "But the thing you see most distractingly is that you think we can solve it easily." "Boy! Never be arrogant in front of me! Do you think you are really our opponents?" Dong Yuanzheng''s eyes became more murderous. "Otherwise?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically. "court death!" Dong Yuanzheng''s expression turned pale with anger. Fortunately, his face was completely hidden under the mask, and no one could see the change in his expression. "Take them for me!" Dong Yuanzheng stretched out his hand and after a loud shout, he took the lead in attacking Lin Fan. He didn''t allow anyone to be so arrogant in front of him. Lin Fan''s arrogant behavior had already been sentenced to death in his heart. If he didn''t kill Lin Fan himself, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart. Therefore, he must take down Lin Fan himself. When Dong Yuanzheng took the shot, the rest of the people also took action, rushing towards Murong and the others, and attacking Murong Xue and others. They already have the advantage in terms of numbers, and all they have to do now is to win! boom! Facing Dong Yuanzheng''s attack, Lin Fan didn''t change his expression. When Dong Yuanzheng''s attack appeared in front of him, he clenched his fist and collided with Dong Yuanzheng''s fist, and a dull sound was immediately spread. In such a confrontation, Dong Yuanzheng''s face changed drastically, and his body uncontrollably retreated several meters toward the rear. "How can it be!?" Dong Yuanzheng''s embarrassed and stable body was full of incredible inconceivability. He did not expect that Lin Fan''s body would be stronger than his body, and his strength would surpass him. Doesn''t this mean that Lin Fan is stronger than him? You know, he already has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage! Lin Fan looked so young and even stronger than him, it would be too enchanting. Although Dong Yuanzheng was very reluctant to believe in such a thing, the facts were indeed before his eyes. He couldn''t believe it or not. The rest of the people were also taken aback. They seemed to have seen the scene of Lin Fan being beaten by Dong Yuanzheng and flying out, but Lin Fan stood motionless on the ground, and Dong Yuanzheng had retreated several meters. Before they could react from this gap, Murongxue and others launched a counterattack against them, attacking them one after another, sending them flying out one after another. "Fourth-level evolutionary!" "They are all four-level evolutionary!" "That dog also has level four strength!" The people who fell on the ground finally woke up in horror and shouted with fear. Dong Yuanzheng''s heart was shaken suddenly, and he felt that all three views were refreshed. Originally thought that Lin Fan and others were the strength of the second-level evolution, how could they have thought that Lin Fan and others had the strength of the fourth-level evolution. Level 4 evolution, when has it become so easy to reach? The key is that Lin Fan and others are still so young, which means that their talent and growth potential are limitless. What kind of people have they offended? Thinking of this, Dong Yuanzheng''s face could not help being blue and white. "Brother, there may have been some misunderstandings between us just now. We don''t know Taishan anymore. Please don''t take offense." Although Dong Yuanzheng has not read many books, he also knows how to judge the situation. Judging from the current situation, they are obviously not the opponents of Lin Fan and others. If they still don''t admit counseling, they will definitely die in Lin Fan and others today. Human hands. Therefore, he decided to quickly apologize to Lin Fan and others, hoping that Lin Fan can let them make a living. "Hey! Are you too spineless?" Without waiting for Lin Fan to speak, Murong Shan pointed at Dong Yuanzheng and said, "Didn''t you just keep saying that you want to kill us? It only took a few minutes, so you were so scared?" Hearing Murong Shan''s words, a wry smile suddenly appeared in Dong Yuanzheng''s heart. He didn''t want to admit it, he wanted to kill Lin Fan and the others, leaving only the four women of Murong Xue. Unfortunately, the situation does not allow him to do so. "Sorry, everyone, I''m really sorry, we did have something wrong before." Dong Yuan bowed to Lin Fan and the others, and said in the tone he felt most sincere: "We will give you this place. We will definitely not bother you anymore. Please also raise your hands and let us go." "If you continue to have spine, then Lin Fan might still consider letting you go, but your current appearance is too scary and very despised." Murong Shan said again. Where did Dong Yuanzheng dare to talk back, he could only continue to ask for mercy. "It''s not impossible to let you go." Lin Fan said. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Dong Yuanzheng''s eyes lit up. Although it can be guessed that Lin Fan will have a turning point in the follow-up, it at least shows that they have a chance. "I also have a hobby, that is, when letting people live, I don''t like to let go of men, I only like to keep women alive." Lin Fan glanced across Dong Yuanzheng and the others, shook his head and said, "If I am not mistaken, no one among you is a woman, right?" puff! As soon as these words came out, Murong Shan couldn''t help but laughed out loud. After Murong Shan laughed, Murong Xue and others also laughed. No way, mainly because Lin Fan''s words and expressions are so funny, they can''t hold back and laugh. After all, everyone can see that Dong Yuanzheng and others are all men, and it is impossible for women to confuse them. But Lin Fan still asked, the humor was full of ridicule, and he countered what Dong Yuanzheng said before, which is absolutely absolute. Three birds with one stone. Dong Yuanzheng''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes met Lin Fan, and angrily said: "Don''t deceive people too much! We have already apologized for you, and let the site. Here you are, do you want to kill us all?" "Can you blame me?" Lin Fan spread his hands and said, "If you didn''t have the intent to kill us just now, I wouldn''t want to kill you." "I, as a person, never treat the enemy softly." "Grass! Brother Dong, they will definitely not let us go, fight with them!" a man shouted. Dong Yuanzheng''s eyes condensed. If he could do it well, he wouldn''t want to fight it. How could he be so angry, but the problem was that he could not fight Lin Fan and others before he asked for mercy. However, judging from Lin Fan''s current attitude, he could also tell that Lin Fan really would not let them go. Dong Yuanzheng took a deep breath, there was only one thought in his mind-running. If you run, there is still a glimmer of life, if you don''t run, there is only one death. With this thought, Dong Yuanzheng didn''t hesitate, as soon as he turned his body, he ran out directly behind. He is fairly clever, knowing that Lin Fan and others are in the direction of the main entrance, there is no possibility at all to get out of the main entrance. So, he decided to rush out from the back window, ready to jump out of the window and escape. As for the brothers and fellows with him, in this case, he can''t protect himself, and naturally he doesn''t have the energy to take care of them. "Want to go?" Lin Fan smiled faintly. He didn''t even plan to use his powers. The moment Dong Yuanzheng acted, he guessed Dong Yuanzheng''s mind thoroughly. Lin Fan''s soles slammed on the ground, and his body chased towards Dong Yuanzheng at an extremely fast speed. Dong Yuanzheng originally thought that he could escape by rushing desperately, but he still underestimated Lin Fan''s speed. Before he could get close to the window, Lin Fan had already caught up. Dong Yuanzheng''s face changed drastically again. He knew that it was too late to escape at this moment, so he could only stop and attack Lin Fan, and he could resist one second as one second. A look of disdain flashed across Lin Fan''s eyes, and he fought with Dong Yuanzheng. He now has the strength of the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolution, Dong Yuanzheng is only the mid-term strength of the fourth-level evolution. With such a big gap, plus Lin Fan''s actual combat experience is more abundant than Dong Yuanzheng. The battle between the two is undoubtedly a one-sided suppression. In less than three minutes, Dong Yuanzheng was completely downwind, and then Lin Fan was slammed into the chest with a punch. boom! The power of Lin Fan''s punch was not retained. When the dull sound spread, Dong Yuanzheng''s chest was sunken toward the inside, and his body fell on the ground, rubbing and sliding, hitting the wall behind, knocking out the wall. It stopped after a big hole. puff! When the body stopped, Dong Yuanzheng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red blood, his face turned extremely pale. He hadn''t thought of killing him. With his full force and Lin Fan''s hands, he would not even be able to last for five minutes. "You...your strength..." Dong Yuanzheng stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, murmured weakly: "The pinnacle of the fourth-level evolution..." After the battle just now, he thoroughly felt that Lin Fan''s strength had reached the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution. "Fourth-level evolutionary peak?" Dong Yuanzheng''s words shocked Murongxue and others. Didn''t Lin Fan''s strength only break through to the late fourth-level evolutionary? How long has it been since then, has it made another breakthrough? "Now do you know who you have offended?" Lin Fan asked faintly as his eyes fell on Dong Yuanzheng. He didn''t deny Dong Yuanzheng''s words. After all, he did have the strength of the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution, and there was no need to hide Murong Xue and others. Even if Dong Yuanzheng didn''t say this, he would take the initiative to say it when he allocated the fourth-level energy crystal. Dong Yuanzheng was convinced of the defeat. He regretted that he had done evil to Lin Fan and the others, but the matter was over, and it was useless for him to regret. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan''s heart moved, and he didn''t intend to waste time with Dong Yuanzheng and the others. Three hidden weapons flew out of his body, and then flew towards Dong Yuanzheng and the others. In this scene, Dong Yuanzheng and the others couldn''t even close their mouths. However, before they could make any sound, they were killed by three hidden weapons. After solving Dong Yuanzheng and others, Lin Fan put away the three hidden weapons. "Brother Lin Fan, your strength has improved too quickly! How did you do it?" Murong Shan looked at Lin Fan with surprise and curiosity and asked. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 566： Just a little bit When Murongshan asked this question, before Lin Fan could answer anything, Murongxue glanced at Murongshan and said, "Xiaoshan, your brother Lin Fan¡¯s strength has improved quickly because you must work harder than us. Why are there so many reasons why talent is stronger than us?" Murong Xue knew that Lin Fan must have his own secret, and it was not easy to tell them in front of them. When Murong Shan asked in front of so many people, it was naturally impossible for Lin Fan to answer this question. Therefore, she deliberately opened her mouth to transfer. Murongshan is a smart girl. When she heard Murongxue say this, she understood what Murongxue meant, and nodded obediently, and said: "Yes, Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are indeed much stronger than ours, and her strength is improved. It is a matter of course to be faster than us." Li Zihan and Mu Hongling can also guess some clues. Lin Fan was separated from them both when they went out to practice. And these two experience, Lin Fan''s strength has improved. Suffice it to say that this is why Lin Fan doesn''t want them to know why their strength has improved so quickly. Although they all hope that Lin Fan''s strength can reach the level of the fifth-level evolutionary as soon as possible, but Lin Fan''s promotion so fast has really made them have a strong curiosity. However, they would not ask anything, after all, this is Lin Fan''s own business, and there is no obligation to tell them. "Yes, if you work hard, your strength will improve quickly." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue with a grateful expression in his eyes, then looked at Murong Shan and responded with a smile. "Well, I also want to learn from you and try harder." Murong Shan shook her small fist and waved. "Come on." Lin Fan smiled slightly, then glanced over the corpses of Dong Yuanzheng and others on the ground, and said, "They have been removed, so don''t worry about it anymore. Let''s change the room beside to distribute the energy crystals." "it is good." Murongxue and others had no different opinions on Lin Fan''s arrangement, and they nodded in response. Under Lin Fan''s leadership, they quickly came to the office next to them. "How many level 4 energy crystals did you harvest just now?" Lin Fan asked, looking at Murong Xue and the others. Murongxue directly replied: "I have harvested ten." "Ten? Very good." As Lin Fan spoke, he took out a pocket from his body and said, "I just harvested fourteen." "Fourteen?" This data surprised Murongxue and the others slightly, but Lin Fan did not expect that Lin Fan''s harvest was so rich. You know, in the experience just now, they can say that they have tried their best, thinking that the harvest of ten fourth-level energy crystals can be equal to the harvest of Lin Fan. After all, the last time Lin Fan had harvested ten fourth-level energy crystals. However, they still underestimated Lin Fan, as their harvest increased, so did Lin Fan''s harvest. "Ten plus fourteen, that''s twenty-four, eight of you, three per person." Lin Fan said solemnly. "Brother Lin Fan, don''t you still want fourth-level energy crystals?" Murongshan asked curiously. There are eight of them, and one of them allocates three. That is twenty-four, and they have been divided up. "Yes, I don''t want it, you just need to allocate it." Lin Fan nodded. "..." This made Murong Xue and others wonder what to say. It stands to reason that they rely on absorbing energy crystals to increase their strength the fastest at this stage, but Lin Fan didn''t need to distribute energy crystals these two times. The key point is that Lin Fan''s strength has continued to increase. Could it be that Lin Fan has harvested level 5 energy crystallization? This crazy idea flashed through the minds of Murong Xue and others involuntarily. If Lin Fan had harvested Level 5 energy crystals in these two times and made breakthroughs in strength continuously, it was indeed explainable. But thinking about it this way, two more doubts arise. First, it definitely takes time to absorb the fifth-level energy crystals. Where did Lin Fan come from when he has absorbed the fifth-level energy crystals and can harvest ten fourth-level energy crystals. Second, the fifth-level energy crystal can only be obtained by hunting fifth-level zombies. Lin Fan''s current strength does not seem to be enough to hunt fifth-level zombies, right? Lin Fan glanced at the expressions of Murong Xue and others, and could probably guess what they were thinking. He didn''t explain anything, just said: "Well, you quickly allocate the fourth-level energy crystals. After you absorb it, we will continue to go out and practice." "I think the tide of corpses should be over in no more than two days. Before the tide of corpses is over, we will try to hunt more level 4 zombies and harvest more level 4 energy crystals so that your strength can be upgraded to level 4. The middle evolutionary stage." Lin Fan''s words brought Murong Xue and others back to reality. They stopped guessing about Lin Fan''s body, and began to distribute the 24 fourth-level energy crystals. "Then we start to absorb it." Murong Xue said, looking at Lin Fan. "Good." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Murongxue and others did not delay any more time, and began to absorb the fourth-level energy crystals. While Murong Xue and others were absorbing the fourth-level energy crystal, Lin Fan also sat down to rest and adjust. With the improvement of his strength, his physical strength and energy have reached a very good level. The hunting action did not cause much consumption, but the tide of corpses has not receded, and it is better to stay in the peak state at any time. Within an hour, he was the first to adjust. He opened his eyes, did not get up, and thought to himself: "When I was at the peak of the third-level evolver, I could kill the Eastern Tomb in the early stage of the fourth-level evolver with my ability. Now I am the peak of the fourth-level evolver. Is it possible to kill the zombies in the early fifth level by virtue of their abilities?" Yes, Lin Fan''s goal has already begun to be placed on the fifth-level zombies. He was also quite interested in the so-called five-level energy crystal. Of course, he knows very well that at this stage, at most, he can fight against zombies in the early fifth level. If he encounters zombies in the middle or late fifth level, then he has only a dead end. After all, the further the strength is, the difference in strength reflected by a level difference will be quite obvious. "I hope that before the end of the corpse tide, I can encounter a zombie in the early stage of level 5 and let me try it." Lin Fan said in his heart again. Then, he stood up, looked around, and made sure that there was no danger in the surrounding area before walking back to the spot and waiting for Murong Xue and others to absorb it. Andy and Mu Hongling still absorb faster than Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen. Now that Andy and Mu Hongling have reached the mid-stage strength of Level 4 Evolver, the overall strength of their team has also improved a lot. After the absorption of Andy and Mu Hongling was over, after another ten minutes, Murongxue and others also completed the absorption one after another. "With two more absorptions like this, your strength should be raised to the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary." Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Lu Mingyuan, and said with a light smile. As for Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, their talents and growth potential are inferior to Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan. In addition, they have to be a little later to break through to the fourth level of the evolutionary early stage, and want to upgrade to the fourth level. For the mid-level evolutionary, the time spent and the required level 4 energy crystals are naturally more. For Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, Lin Fan did not expect them to be able to increase their strength to the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage before the end of the corpse tide, but Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan can definitely do it. "Let''s go, we will continue to hunt zombies to collect energy crystals." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and waved. Murong Xue and others stood up one after another, followed Lin Fan and walked out. They changed another place and continued to act according to the previous arrangement. ... After his rebirth, Lin Fan always felt that his luck was quite good, and that was indeed the case. He started his rebirth and his luck has been very good now. Otherwise, even if he has a magical baby like a ring, his strength will not increase so fast. For example, this time when he came out, he was lucky to pick up a little power attribute and a little speed attribute. Species: humans. Level: Level 4 Strength: 20 Speed: 20 Reactions: 19 Defense: 19 Ability: Space control object (in early evolution) Lin Fan checked his own data and information, and he could clearly see that the two items of power and speed had reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary. The defensive attribute is an extra attribute he gains, and the increase in strength does not count the defensive attribute. In other words, in the next time, as long as he picks up a little reaction attribute, then his strength will officially enter the level of the fifth-level evolutionary. Thinking of this, Lin Fan was in a good mood. After meeting with Murong Xue and the others again, finding a place to distribute the fourth-level energy crystals, and letting Murong Xue and the others absorb it, their team began their fourth hunting operation. ... boom! boom! Lin Fan clenched the axe in his palm and waved it out at will, cutting down the heads of the two zombies to the ground. Just when he was looking for a new level 4 zombie as a target, a harsh sound suddenly came from the rear direction. Roar! This voice, without a doubt, came from the zombie''s mouth, it was really harsh, and even a rumorous aura came along with the voice. At the moment when he felt this aura, Lin Fan''s eyes became a little more serious. He once again chopped off the zombies that came near his body, and then turned to look at the source of the sound. In the line of sight, a zombie with a tall figure appeared. "Read." When he saw the zombie, Lin Fan said in his heart. Species: Zombie Level: Level 5 Strength: 20 Speed: 20 Response: 20 Abilities: None "Five-level zombies." There was a strong sense of war in Lin Fan''s eyes. He was still thinking about when he could meet a level 5 zombie and let him try his hand. He didn''t expect to encounter it now, and it really felt like everything he wanted to do. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 567： Really rich The most important thing is that this fifth-level zombie is just the strength of the early fifth-level. If he had reached the fifth-level mid-level strength, then Lin Fan would have to turn around and run away now, it would be impossible to stand still and stare at the opponent. Roar! The fifth-level zombie obviously noticed Lin Fan''s existence, opened his mouth again and let out a harsh roar, and then quickly rushed towards Lin Fan. In its eyes, Lin Fan is its delicious dishes. Level 5 zombies move very fast, and they approached in less than a minute at a distance of one kilometer. "Good job." The fighting spirit in Lin Fan''s eyes grew stronger, and he murmured, "I want to try it with you to see if you are strong or I am strong." If the previous data was only 19, Lin Fan still intends to use abilities to deal with such a level 5 zombie, but now the data of strength and speed have reached 20, only the response data is still 19, which is quite Yu Banyan had already crossed the threshold of the fifth-level evolutionary. Then, Lin Fan didn''t plan to use abilities to deal with this fifth-level zombie. You know, he still has 19 defensive attributes. Using the two points of actual combat experience and strong defense, he wants to use his own strength to solve this fifth-level zombie. When it can''t be solved, it''s not too late to consider using abilities to solve it. Thinking of this, Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief, clenched the axe in his palm, and rushed up to fight the fifth-level zombies. boom! boom! The fight between Lin Fan and the fifth-level zombies can be said to be very eye-catching from the beginning. If Murongxue and others are here, it must be a visual enjoyment for them. The strength of the fifth-level zombies is indeed very difficult. While launching an offensive, Lin Fan also has to avoid the counterattacks of the fifth-level zombies. However, with 19 defensive attributes, the power of the fifth-level zombie attack on him has been offset too much, basically unable to cause much damage to his body. Lin Fan was already imagining that if he had a chance to increase his defensive attribute to forty or fifty in the future, wouldn''t it be impossible for someone to cut with a knife while standing? Of course, this is also the current imagination, if you want to increase the defensive attribute to forty or fifty, there will be simple things. boom! boom! The battle between Lin Fan and the fifth-level zombies continued, and the intensity was quite fierce. This battle lasted almost an hour before Lin Fan found his chance. The fifth-level zombies shook their arms and attacked towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were quick and his body was agile, and his body suddenly bent down to avoid the attacks of the fifth-level zombies. Then, he lifted his body, stepped on the ground, and quickly rushed to the back of the fifth-level zombie. When the fifth-level zombie had no time to react, he jumped up high, shook his hand with the axe, and faced it fiercely. The head of the fifth-level zombie was chopped up. boom! After the axe struck it up, a dull sound suddenly sounded. However, what surprised Lin Fan was that the heads of the fifth-level zombies were much harder. With one axe, the head of the fifth-level zombie was not completely split. Roar! The fifth-level zombies roared, and they wanted to turn around to attack Lin Fan again. However, at this time, Lin Fan naturally wouldn''t give the fifth-level zombie any more chances. With a flash of his eyes, he pulled the axe out of the fifth-level zombie''s head and chopped it down at lightning speed. Click! This time, after the axe fell, the sound of bone breaking finally sounded on the head of the fifth-level zombie, and the whole head was split in half from the middle. When the fifth-level zombie corpse was about to fall to the ground, Lin Fan glanced away, locked the energy crystal in his head, and then reached out without hesitation to take out the energy crystal. When I held it in my hand, I could clearly see that there were five horizontal bars in the energy crystal. "The energy contained in the fifth-level energy crystal is really rich!" Lin Fan sighed. Just holding it like this, you can clearly feel it, and the energy in it is very sufficient. This kind of energy crystal is used to absorb, it can be imagined how much benefit it will bring to the improvement of strength. Lin Fan can almost determine that after absorbing this five-level energy crystal, his response attributes will improve. At that time, he will also become a real five-level evolutionary. After solving this fifth-level zombie, Lin Fan didn''t waste any more time, put the fifth-level energy crystal back into his pocket, and glanced around. When he was fighting with the fifth-level zombies just now, those fourth-level zombies didn''t dare to come close. Now his eyes swept away, but he saw several fourth-level zombies nearby. Lin Fan didn''t hesitate, rushed toward the fourth-level zombies, and began to fight fiercely with them. Two hours later, Lin Fan, Murong Xue and others joined together. "Walking here, when I came here just now, I saw a nice place." Lin Fan greeted Murong Xue and others. When he came over here, he did see a place for them to rest. "Ok." Regarding this, Murong Xue and others naturally did not have any different opinions, nodded, and followed Lin Fan. Soon Lin Fan took them to a building. To be precise, it is a villa. This villa has a large area. Although there are zombies wandering in it, these zombies are a piece of cake for Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan gave Andy a look, and Andy understood, and rushed up and down. Except for two, clean up the zombies in the villa. After cleaning up the zombies, Lin Fan and others sat down on the sofa. Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue and asked with a smile, "How is the harvest this time?" "This time I harvested twelve fourth-level energy crystals." Murong Xue replied. "Fourteen? That''s pretty good." Lin Fan nodded. "Brother Lin Fan, what about you?" Murong Shan asked curiously: "How many more have you harvested this time?" "Eighteen." Lin Fan smiled. "Eighteen?" This number made Murongxue and Murongshan and the others dumbfounded. They really didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s harvest this time would be so rich. "Brother Lin Fan, your harvest is too rich? Are those level 4 zombies standing in line for you to kill?" Murong Shan said jokingly. "Haha, just treat them as they are!" Lin Fan laughed. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Murong Shan saying that. Because, when he was fighting the fifth-level zombies, he really attracted seven or eight fourth-level zombies. When he solves the fifth-level zombies, these seven or eight fourth-level zombies are equivalent to being wiped out by him at one time, and he does not need to look for them elsewhere. Therefore, this time he was able to harvest eighteen fourth-level energy crystals. "Eighteen plus fourteen of yours, that''s thirty-two. It just so happens that you alone can be divided into four." Lin Fan said with a smile. While talking, Lin Fan took out the eighteen fourth-level energy crystals he had harvested, and handed them to Murong Xue: "Let''s distribute it!" "Lin Fan, if you do this, we really don''t know how to thank you." Lu Mingyuan sighed lightly. "Yes." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen glanced at each other and sighed slightly. Every time, Lin Fan received the most level 4 energy crystals, but every time Lin Fan didn''t distribute it, it made them feel a little sorry. "Before, didn''t I also allocate the largest amount? Now it is normal to allocate it to you to make up." Lin Fan glanced at the three of Lu Mingyuan and said, "However, this time, I will also absorb energy crystals." Lin Fan''s words made everyone slightly startled. Will also absorb energy crystals? But the thirty-two fourth-level energy crystals, isn''t it said that one person allocates four to them? When everyone was stunned, Lin Fan reached into his pocket and felt it, and found an energy crystal. The moment this energy crystal appeared, it attracted the attention of Murong Xue and others. "Five-level energy crystal!" When they looked at the five horizontal bars in the energy crystal, expressions of astonishment appeared on their faces. "I just met a zombie with the initial strength of level 5, it stared at me, and I fought it with good luck, I killed it, and harvested a level 5 energy crystal." Lin Fan was very natural. Said. From Lin Fan''s tone, they heard that kind of understatement, but they all knew that to kill a fifth-level zombie, even if it was only a zombie with the initial strength of the fifth level, was definitely not a simple question. However, this also made them more curious about Lin Fan''s strength improvement. Judging from Lin Fan¡¯s performance in this meeting, it can be explained that Lin Fan did not rely on level 5 energy crystals to improve his strength in the previous two times, and all the level 4 energy crystals obtained were allocated to them. So what is Lin Fan? Upgrading your strength? Of course, if Lin Fan didn''t talk about this kind of question, they wouldn''t ask without thinking. "Brother Lin Fan, did your strength also break through to the fifth-level evolutionary?" Murong Shan asked a key question. "Not yet, just a little bit." As Lin Fan spoke, his gaze fell on the fifth-level energy crystal and said, "However, after I absorb this fifth-level energy crystal, my strength should be able to break through to the fifth-level evolutionary level." "That''s great!" Murong Shan looked very excited. Murong Xue and others were also happy for Lin Fan, and they all looked forward to Lin Fan''s strength reaching the fifth level of evolution. "Then don''t delay now, let''s start absorbing energy crystals!" Lin Fan said with a smile. "Ok." Murong Xue and others nodded in response. Lin Fan held the Level 5 Energy Crystal in his palm and started to absorb it without hesitation. At this moment, the rich energy in the fifth-level crystal almost poured into Lin Fan''s body like a flood. Such a majestic burst of energy made the cells in Lin Fan''s body become more active than ever before, absorbing this energy frantically. Under such absorption and swallowing, Lin Fan''s body also grew stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Especially his aura can be said to be rising steadily, and it didn''t take long for him to climb to the pinnacle of the four-level evolutionary. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 568： Plan to get rid of the Xia family and Zheng family At this time, it was as if there was a layer of window paper blocking in front. As long as this layer of window paper is pierced, Lin Fan''s strength will reach the level of a fifth-level evolutionary. Lin Fan naturally knew the situation, but he didn''t show much anxiety, but still adopted a steady and steady strategy. After about half an hour, Lin Fan''s aura finally accumulated to the strongest point, and that layer of window paper could not stop it. boom! Inside Lin Fan''s body, it was as if an energy sound spread. As for Lin Fan''s strength, at the same time that this energy sound spread, he was completely promoted to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary. At this moment, Lin Fan only had the feeling of mastering sufficient strength. His fists were clenched together, and there was a constant rattling between the bones. boom! Then, he hit the air with a punch, and the air in front of him was strongly compressed, forming like an air cannon. "Five-level evolutionary, finally reached." A deep joy appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. From the day he met Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, and knew that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde had the strength of Level 5 Evolver, he had been expecting his own strength to reach Level 5 Evolver. After looking forward to so many days, he finally unlocked the achievement of Level 5 Evolution. After Lin Fan had absorbed the fifth-level energy crystal, Murongxue and others were still in the process of absorbing the fourth-level energy crystal. Lin Fan glanced at Murongxue and the others, and thought to himself: "Now that you have the strength of Level 5 Evolution, Xia Family and Zheng Family don''t have to worry about meeting them, or even leaving. Before Los Angeles, it''s not impossible to get rid of them." There was no level five evolutionary strength before, and it was indeed quite difficult to deal with the Xia Family and the Zheng Family, and it could even be said that it was impossible to make it bigger. After all, both the Xia family and the Zheng family have fifth-level evolvers in charge, and the strength of fifth-level evolvers is not that simple to deal with. Lin Fan never had the idea of ??softness when dealing with enemies. The Xia family and the Zheng family have always wanted to kill them. Although they left Los Angeles this time, whether they will come to this place again is a question of two, but Lin Fan does not intend to let enemies like the Xia family and the Zheng family They continue to go free. Thinking of this, Lin Fan also made a decision in his heart. After Murongxue and others had absorbed the fourth-level energy crystals, they discussed with Murongxue and others to see how to deal with the Xia family and the Zheng family. After these two families are eliminated, it is estimated that there will be good gains. Time passed quickly, and two hours later, Murongxue and others also came to an end from the absorption state. Their eyes were all focused on Lin Fan. Murong Shan took the lead and asked, "Brother Lin Fan, have you broken through?" "Breakthrough, now I''m a five-level evolutionary with a serious and ethical history." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. "Great, our team also has Level 5 Evolution!" Murong Shan was about to applaud happily. Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and others were also very happy. Having Level 5 Evolution in the team means that they can walk sideways when they are outside. "Now when we meet the people of the Xia family and the Zheng family, we don''t have to worry about anything anymore." Murong Shan couldn''t help but spit out: "Aren''t they so arrogant because of the fifth-level evolution in their family ?Now we are not afraid of them at all!" "Yes, Lin Fan is a Level 5 Evolver, and all of us have the strength of a Level 4 Evolver. With such a lineup, it is indeed no longer necessary to fear the Xia Family and the Zheng Family." Lu Mingyuan said. "When you absorbed the energy crystal just now, I wanted to wait for you to finish absorbing it and negotiate with you about one thing." Lin Fan said. "What''s the matter?" Murong Xue and others looked at Lin Fan curiously. "I plan to get rid of the Xia Family and Zheng Family." Lin Fan said in a deep thought. As soon as these words came out, there was no doubt that Murong Xue and others were surprised. Lin Fan fully understood their surprise and explained: "The Xia family and the Zheng family are definitely not merged now. They must all resist the corpse tide in their respective families. They are our enemies and they want to kill. Us, then we can''t make them feel better." "It doesn''t matter if the strength is not stronger than them before, and now the strength is not worse than them, absolutely can''t let them be arrogant." "Furthermore, their two big families should have a lot of gains in this corpse tide outbreak. I think that the energy crystallization harvested by a family like theirs will undoubtedly be stored first, rather than immediately distributed like us. Up." "So, if we get rid of the Xia family and the Zheng family, then we can get their harvest in this corpse tide, which is equivalent to a big bargain for us." When Lin Fan said this, Murong Xue and others all reacted. Families like the Xia family and the Zheng family will also have a lot of gains in this corpse tide outbreak. The key is that the gains they get will not be distributed to family members immediately. They must be stored until the outbreak of the corpse tide is over, and then they will be rewarded. If they remove the Xia family and the Zheng family now, there is no doubt that they can get the harvest of the Xia family and the Zheng family in this corpse tide outbreak. "Brother Lin Fan is right. Xia Xia and the Zheng family have enemies with us. They have always wanted to kill us before. If we don''t take the initiative to find them, they might even take the initiative to find us. Instead of doing this, we just It should be taken before they have consumed the corpse tide harvest." Murongshan nodded and said. "Yes, we were not as strong as them before, so I won''t say it, but now that we are stronger than them, we really shouldn''t give them a chance to continue to develop and grow. It is a good thing to get rid of them early." Lu Mingyuan said. . Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen also expressed their opinions on this matter. They all decided unanimously that they should go to war with the Xia family and the Zheng family and get rid of these two big families. "Well, now that we have all agreed, it''s a happy decision." Lin Fan glanced across Murongxue and the others, and said with a smile: "We are relatively close to the Zheng family, so we will start with the Zheng family first, and then we can deal with the Xia family." "Yes." Murongxue and others nodded again to agree. "Go." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and walked out first. Upon seeing this, Murongxue and others hurriedly followed. ... When Lin Fan and others rushed towards the Zheng family, they were in the discussion hall in the Zheng family. Zheng Guodong was still sitting in the first place, and on the left and right under his seat, Zheng Junyan and others gathered at the top of the Zheng family. "How is the situation today?" Zheng Guodong asked. "Patriarch, the situation is still stable today." Zheng Junyanhui reported: "Those zombies were all blocked by us, and we also harvested six level 4 energy crystals." "Oh? Have you harvested six level 4 energy crystals today?" A look of surprise appeared in Zheng Guodong''s eyes. "Yes." Zheng Junyan nodded and said, "We have harvested 30 energy crystals of the third level. The harvest can be said to be quite rich." "Yes, not bad." Zheng Guodong was very satisfied with the result. "Patriarch, these are today''s gains." Zheng Junyan handed two bags to Zheng Guodong, which contained three-level energy crystals and four-level energy crystals. Just as Lin Fan guessed, it is impossible for a family like theirs to distribute the energy crystals harvested during the outbreak of the corpse tide immediately. From the first day of the eruption of the corpse tide to today, the Zheng family has harvested a total of 30 fourth-level energy crystals, and there are 150 third-level energy crystals. For the Zheng family, such a harvest was already extremely rich. Zheng Junyan is even more happy that he has done a lot to stop the tide of corpses. He leads the Zheng family to hunt and kill evolutionary zombies around the Zheng family to obtain energy crystals almost every day. Therefore, he can basically predict that after the corpse tide erupts, Zheng Guodong will definitely reward him with a lot of fourth-level energy crystals. At that time, he can use the fourth-level energy crystals to sprint towards the fifth-level evolver level. If he also becomes a fifth-level evolver, then his position in the Zheng family is really quite stable. Zheng Junyan''s idea is very good, and it is possible to realize it. Of course, this premise is that there is no such thing as Lin Fan and others. Zheng Guodong didn¡¯t know what Zheng Junyan was thinking. He took the two pockets Zheng Junyan had handed over, glanced across the crowd, and said loudly, ¡°I pay attention to your performance in this corpse tide. Well, when the tide of corpses is over, I will be rewarded many times." "Thank you Patriarch!" The Zheng family replied in unison. "Well, you all go down first, Zheng Junyan stays." Zheng Guodong waved his hand. "Yes." Except for Zheng Junyan, the others got up and left the conference hall, leaving only Zheng Guodong and Zheng Junyan here. "Patriarch, do you have anything to order?" Zheng Junyan asked Zheng Guodong with his eyes. Zheng Guodong left him alone, there must be something to find him. "I want to discuss with you when we will contact the Xia family." Zheng Guodong said. "Contact the Xia family?" Zheng Junyan was startled. "The outbreak of the corpse tide is about to end. After it is over, we still have to search for Lin Fan''s talents. We are not sure that the gang is 100% dead. My heart is disturbed, and Xia Hongda''s heart is definitely disturbed." Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If you want to search Lin Fan''s gang, then we still have to join forces with the Xia family." Naturally, Zheng Guodong could see that the outbreak of the corpse tide was about to end soon. His hatred for Lin Fan and others had not diminished at all, and he wanted to see the corpses of Lin Fan and others with his own eyes. "Patriarch, I think if you really want to search for them, you should wait until the corpse tide is over." Zheng Junyan thought for a while and said, "Although it is said that the corpse tide is about to end, it is not over after all. What''s more, when the corpse tide recedes, it is still full of danger. For the sake of safety, we better not rush for a while." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 569： They show up Zheng Junyan said so, mainly for two purposes. First, he does feel that it is not very safe to go to the Xia family now. After all, the tide of corpses has not completely receded, and there is a possibility of danger in the process of going. Second, Zheng Guodong left him alone to discuss this matter. If he said that he could go to the Xia family, maybe Zheng Guodong would arrange him to go to the Xia family. He didn''t want to take such a risk. However, this second purpose is naturally impossible for him to show in front of Zheng Guodong. In that case, Zheng Guodong will definitely reprimand him for being timid. Hearing what Zheng Junyan said, Zheng Guodong felt quite reasonable. "Well, since you have said so, you should arrange for someone to contact the Xia family after the corpse tide is over. This is a lot safer." Zheng Guodong nodded. "Yes, Patriarch, our family has already lost a lot before, and there can be no more losses," Zheng Junyan said. "I see, you go down too, I will stay alone." Zheng Guodong gave up. "Yes." Zheng Jun yelled, no longer delayed, turned and walked out. After Zheng Junyan left, Zheng Guodong walked to the window alone, looked outside, and murmured: "Lin Fan! I hope you are not dead yet, I want you to die in my hands!" He really wanted to cut Lin Fan personally, and didn''t want Lin Fan to just die in the mouth of a zombie. However, he also knew very well that this matter was not for him to decide. Whether Lin Fan could survive the outbreak of the corpse tide was still a matter of two things. What Zheng Guodong and others didn''t know was that they hadn''t gone to Lin Fan and others, Lin Fan and others had already come to them. ... A group of people came here three kilometers away from the Zheng family headquarters. Looking closer, this group of people is not Lin Fan and others. "The Zheng family is not far ahead. Let''s take a break here first, and we will kill it when we adjust to the peak." Lin Fan said with a smile. With his strength reaching the early stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, plus the ability, he has no problem dealing with the middle-stage fifth-level evolutionary. "However, it is strange that my ability has not evolved successfully." Lin Fan felt a little speechless in his heart. He previously thought that when his strength broke through to the fifth-level evolutionary, his abilities would also evolve successfully, but now it seems that he thinks a little bit more and his abilities still haven''t evolved. However, at the moment his thought fell, he felt a change in his mental power. "View." Lin Fan whispered in his heart and immediately read his own data information with the ring. Species: human Estimate: Level 5 Strength: 20 Speed: 20 Response: 20 Defense: 20 Ability: Air Control Object (Mid-term) "Hahaha, the evolution has finally succeeded!" When he checked his information clearly, Lin Fan laughed wildly in his heart. Fortunately, his concentration was good, otherwise he would definitely laugh out loud. "Lin Fan, what are you thinking?" Mu Hongling didn''t speak any more after seeing Lin Fan said that. He looked at Lin Fan and found that Lin Fan was thinking about something, so he asked curiously. . Mainly, she could feel a deep joy in Lin Fan''s eyes. "My abilities have also improved." Hearing Mu Hongling''s question, Lin Fan didn''t intend to hide anything. He glanced over Murongxue and others, and said with a light smile. "The power has been improved?" Upon hearing this, Murongxue and others were shocked. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded, then moved his mind, three hidden weapons flew out. call out! call out! call out! The three hidden weapons flew forward under the control of Lin Fan, and they flew over a distance of 30 meters before stabilizing. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan continued to control his mind, and the three hidden weapons flew back and forth within a range of 30 meters around his body, constantly bringing out a piercing sound. "Previously, the range of my hidden weapon control was up to ten meters. Now that the ability has been improved, the control range has increased to thirty meters." Lin Fan''s tone also had a touch of joy that was difficult to hide. "too strong!" Lu Mingyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t help sighing: "I felt very powerful in the previous ten meters range. Now the control range has increased to thirty meters, which is terrifying!" "Yes, a distance of 30 meters can have unexpected effects when used for sneak attacks or pursuits." Wei Heguang said. "Isn''t it easier to get rid of the Xia family and the Zheng family now?" Jiang Feiwen said. "That''s for sure!" Murongshan chuckled and said, "Brother Lin Fan, your powers have been improved, and coupled with the initial strength of a fifth-level evolver, now you have no problem dealing with people with mid-level evolvement strength Right?" "It can¡¯t be said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with 100%. After all, among the mid-level 5th-level evolutionary people, it is not ruled out that there are very powerful existences, but there is definitely no big problem to deal with the vast majority of the mid-level 5th-level evolutionary. "Lin Fan said with a smile. "Great." Murongxue and others rejoiced again. The stronger Lin Fan''s strength, the stronger the overall strength of this team. The stronger the overall strength of the team, the safer they are. "The harvest we came out this time is really great." Murong Shan said happily: "When the two camps are in a big match, I dare to pack the tickets, everyone will be shocked!" Murong Shan''s words were unanimously agreed. After all, I am afraid I would never have imagined that Lin Fan''s strength could be upgraded from Level 4 to Level 5 in such a short period of time. What is this concept? What speed is this? If they hadn''t witnessed all this with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe this to be true. "I can almost imagine the expressions of Instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng..." Wei Heguang said suddenly. "Haha, yes, both Instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng are only at the early stage of Level 5 Evolver. If they see that a student Lin Fan has the same strength as theirs, their emotions will be very complicated." Murongshan smiled. Said. "It is estimated that Lin Fan''s current strength is no worse than instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng." Lu Mingyuan said. "This depends on whether instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng have made breakthroughs. I feel that they should have gained a lot from the outbreak of the corpse tide. Maybe their strength has reached the fifth level. The level of the middle evolutionary." Lin Fan said. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde had already become the fifth-level evolutionary for some time. This time the corpse tide broke out, and even their students had gained a lot. It is unreasonable that the fifth-level evolutionary like Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde have not yet gained. Therefore, it is completely normal for Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde to make breakthroughs in their strengths. "Anyway, Brother Lin Fan, you must be the strongest among the students, and the students on the instructor Feng''s side are destined to be no better than you." Murong Shan said firmly. "Correct." Murongxue and others unreservedly agreed with this statement. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Let''s do the things in front of us now! Let''s rest for 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, we will set off to deal with the Zheng family. This time we will destroy the Zheng family in one fell swoop." Everyone listened to Lin Fan''s instructions and began to rest. Twenty minutes passed quickly, and Lin Fan and others adjusted their state to the peak. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, he scanned Murongxue and others, stretched out his hand and waved, and said, "Let''s go." When the voice fell, Lin Fan did not delay, walked ahead, Murong Xue and others followed closely. The distance of three kilometers, even if there is the impact of the outbreak of the corpse tide, it will not affect the team of Lin Fan much. They soon came outside the Zheng family headquarters, only about three hundred meters away. People inside the Zheng family naturally saw them at a glance. "It''s that group!" The people of the Zheng family almost all know Lin Fan and others now, and almost screamed when they saw Lin Fan and others appear. "Lin Fan!" Zheng Junyan was commanding to deal with the zombies in another direction. Hearing the voice from this side, he thought that the zombies here were going to break in. He quickly turned and ran towards this side. When he saw Lin Fan and others'' At that moment, an incredible color appeared in his eyes instantly. After killing him, he never expected that Lin Fan and others would come here on their own initiative. The most important thing is that in this outbreak of corpse tide, Lin Fan and others did not damage any of them. "Haha, is it necessary to look at us like this?" Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Zheng Junyan and smiled faintly. "Boy! You are really fateful. The corpse tide didn''t swallow you up, but it let you survive!" Zheng Junyan shouted angrily. At the same time, he put his palms behind him and gestured to the Zheng family behind. The Zheng family understood his gesture, which meant that they were telling them to inform Zheng Guodong. The reason for such a quiet gesture is to guard against Lin Fan and others, lest they be seen by Lin Fan and others. Because, in Zheng Junyan''s view, Lin Fan and others dared to appear here, nothing more than thinking about the eruption of the corpse tide, and thinking of their Zheng family who dare not come out to chase them, so they have the courage to be so arrogant. He knew that the strength of Lin Fan and others was not bad. With these people, it is estimated that Lin Fan and others could not be left behind, and a fifth-level evolutionary like Zheng Guodong had to come forward. He believed that Lin Fan and others would not be able to escape if Zheng Guodong took the shot. Zheng Junyan thought that Lin Fan and the others could not notice the little movements in his hand. In fact, Lin Fan felt it, but he didn''t care at all. It was exactly what he meant to save him from looking for Zheng Guodong when he went in. ... A 30-year-old man rushed toward the meeting hall where Zheng Guodong was. Zheng Guodong was closing his eyes in the deliberative hall, and hearing the rapid footsteps coming from outside, his closed eyes suddenly opened. "Patriarch! Patriarch!" The man shouted anxiously. "What''s so flustered?" Zheng Guodong looked at the man running in and asked with a frown. "Lin Fan... Lin Fan and the others appeared!" the man said breathlessly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 570： Extremely shocked "what did you say?" The moment the man''s voice fell, Zheng Guodong''s whole body trembled uncontrollably. "Patriarch, Lin Fan and the others are not dead, this will be outside our Zheng family." The man re-expressed. "Just outside?" Zheng Guodong frowned further. "Yes! It''s outside!" The man nodded. "go!" Zheng Guodong couldn''t wait any longer, and rushed out directly. Soon, he came to Zheng Junyan and others. He looked outside, and he saw Lin Fan and others standing outside. Although there were zombies around them attacking Lin Fan and others, those zombies could not pose any threat to Lin Fan and others, and they were easily resolved by Murong Xue and others. "Patriarch Zheng, I haven''t seen you in a few days, are you okay?" Lin Fan saw Zheng Guodong come out, a faint smile appeared in his eyes, smiled and greeted Zheng Guodong. Zheng Guodong could naturally hear the meaning of Lin Fan''s words. He was obviously mocking him and Xia Hongda for not being able to catch up with Xia Hongda that day. Zheng Guodong took a deep breath, clenched his palms into a fist, his eyes flashed with killing intent, and said, "Boy! It was your luck that day. If the tide of corpses didn''t just break out, you would have become cold corpses!" "Yes, our luck was indeed very good that day, but the main thing is that our group of people have always had good luck. Otherwise, how can we live to this day?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said: "Patriarch Zheng, we are all cheerful people. If we talk or talk, we won''t go around and talk. I came to you today, mainly because I want to negotiate something with you. You don''t have to rush to deny me. This matter is definitely of great benefit to your Zheng family." Zheng Guodong originally wanted to deny it with one mouthful, but Lin Fan didn''t expect Lin Fan to see through his meaning and told him not to rush to deny it. Instead, he raised a question that made him curious. "Say!" Zheng Guodong simply spit out a word. "Then I said." Lin Fan continued to smile and said, "I know that your Zheng family and Xia family are friendly relations on the surface. In fact, everyone is eager for the other''s family to fall." "I came to you today, in fact, I just want to tell you, why don''t we join hands to deal with the Xia family. After the Xia family is destroyed, you will share 60% of the resources of the Xia family, and we will share 40% of the resources of the Xia family, and we only need energy to crystallize. This kind of resource allocation, the rest of the resources belong to you." Lin Fan said so, there is also a test of Zheng Guodong''s reasons. If Zheng Guodong really agrees, it means that Zheng Guodong has other ideas in his mind, or he really wants to work with him to get rid of the Xia family, or want to go there. After that, they joined hands with the Xia family to get rid of them. Of course, it is more ridicule. "Haha, boy, at this time, do you still want to instigate discord?" Zheng Guodong laughed and said: "You guys have killed so many people in our Zheng family. No matter when we will let you go, let alone work with you." "Then I can only regret the choice you made. You made such a wrong decision, which will bring devastating disaster to your Zheng family." Lin Fan said. "A devastating disaster?" Zheng Guodong''s eyes were full of sneers, and he blasted angrily: "I have to say, you dare to take the initiative to come here, it is indeed a very courageous thing." "I let you escape by a fluke, but this time I won''t give you another chance." "Today is your death date!" The killing intent in Zheng Guodong''s tone can be said to be extremely strong. "is it?" Lin Fan smiled slightly, did not put Zheng Guodong''s threatening words in his eyes at all, and said: "These words are also what I want to say to you. Today is also the death of your Zheng family, and the day when your Zheng family became famous in this world. " "court death!" Zheng Guodong was so angry that he waved his hand and said, "Junyan, you lead some people to stay in the family to resist the zombies. Don''t give the zombies a chance to come in and destroy them. The rest will go out with me and take them. Take it, if anyone gives them a chance to let them escape, then don''t blame me for serving them with house rules!" This is the headquarters of their Zheng family. If you don''t leave powerful people to guard it, it is very likely that the zombies outside will break through, causing damage at that time, and the loss will still be their Zheng family''s property. Of course, the most important thing is that Zheng Guodong feels that if he goes out in person, Lin Fan and others will inevitably be taken down. It is a wise decision for Zheng Guodong to stay at the pinnacle of the four-level evolutionary. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Zheng Junyan quickly ordered the arrangement. Zheng Guodong was the first to rush out, his eyes fixed on Lin Fan''s figure, and he could see how much he hated Lin Fan. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the Zheng family rushed out with them. With a level five evolutionary like Zheng Guodong pinning in front, the rest of them naturally have nothing to fear. They also felt that today is the death date of Lin Fan and others. "Leave this old thing and that to me, and leave the rest to you. Be careful and don''t be careless." Lin Fan said to Murong Xue and others. He just looked at the data information of Zheng Guodong and others, and there is still only Zheng Guodong who is a fifth-level evolutionary strength, and the others have not reached the fifth-level evolutionary level. However, there were not many people in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary and the peak of the fourth-level evolutionary, and they were all left by Zheng Guodong to guard against the zombies. In this way, the Zheng family who rushed out with Zheng Guodong to deal with them would not have the strength to threaten the existence of Murongxue and others. He went to deal with Zheng Guodong, and as long as Murongxue and others were not paying attention, they could naturally deal with the other Zheng family members. "Boy! Die to me!" Zheng Guodong rushed out extremely fast, and rushed to Lin Fan in a blink of an eye. He can be said to have fully exploded his speed, for fear that Lin Fan would have another chance to escape. Facing Zheng Guodong''s fierce offensive, Lin Fan did not flinch at all, and a murderous intent flashed across his eyes. He clenched his fists and smashed Zheng Guodong. "Really looking for death!" Zheng Guodong saw that Lin Fan not only didn''t run away, but stood still and resisted him, he couldn''t help but sneered in his heart. He didn''t know where Lin Fan came from with confidence, and he dared to compete with him with the strength of a level four evolutionary. A five-level evolutionary confrontation. boom! The fists of the two people just touched each other, and suddenly there was an extremely dull sound. Then, everyone was stunned to see that Lin Fan stood still on the ground and Zheng Guodong stood still on the ground. But if you are a sharp-eyed person, you will notice that Zheng Guodong''s face has a painful expression. In other words, in this fist collision between Zheng Guodong and Lin Fan, Zheng Guodong suffered even more. "This... how is this possible!?" Zheng Guodong himself was immersed in horror. He looked at Lin Fan with a big change, and said incredibly: "You also have the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary!" "What? This kid has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary?" "How is it possible! How can his strength rise so fast?" "This is what the Patriarch himself said! Can the Patriarch still deceive us?" "Five-level evolutionary! How old is this kid?" "Yes, at this age, you have the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. How far will it grow in the future?" "It''s no wonder they dare to come to our headquarters, it turns out they came prepared!" After hearing Zheng Guodong''s words, everyone in the Zheng family also had an extremely intense discussion. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s strength would rise to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary in this short period of time. Zheng Junyan was also a little dumbfounded to watch this scene. He has worked hard for so long and hasn''t become a fifth-level evolutionary, but now Lin Fan has become a fifth-level evolutionary. Such a comparison, the blow is really half a star. "If you don''t have the strength of the Level 5 Evolver, do you think we will come here to trouble you? You can only say that you are too naive. Do you really think we came here to die?" Lin Fan''s mouth raised a sneer. Radians. Hearing this, Zheng Guodong''s face changed again, but then he gritted his teeth and said: "Boy! Even if you have the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary today, I will let you die here. I will never give it again. Your chance to escape!" "It won''t be too late to say this when you can do it." Lin Fan smiled coldly, and once again used his fist to force Zheng Guodong back two or three meters. Zheng Guodong looked at his fist, and he found that his fist had become a little red, which was obviously the scar caused by the confrontation with Lin Fan. He didn''t understand why Lin Fan''s body would be so tough even if Lin Fan and him were both Level 5 Evolutionists. Lin Fan didn''t give Zheng Guodong too much time to think. He moved his body and approached Zheng Guodong, his palms clenched into a fist, and he slammed Zheng Guodong out. Facing Lin Fan''s tough attack, Zheng Guodong naturally did not dare to be careless. After all, he already knew that Lin Fan had the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. If he treated it carelessly, then he would most likely capsize in the gutter today. boom! Zheng Guodong clenched his fists again, colliding with Lin Fan''s fist, and another dull sound spread. Under this encounter, Zheng Guodong''s body still withdrew toward the rear. "impossible!" Zheng Guodong set off a stormy sea in his heart: "How can he be so strong!" "Patriarch!" When Zheng Junyan and others saw that Zheng Guodong and Lin Fan did not get the upper hand in the two encounters, they couldn''t help but show concern. Zheng Guodong is the head of their Zheng family and the strongest person in their Zheng family. If even Zheng Guodong can''t beat Lin Fan, then who else in the Zheng family can beat Lin Fan? Don''t you want the entire army to be wiped out in the hands of Lin Fan and others? Thinking of this, everyone in the Zheng family felt as if a big rock was pressed in their hearts, making their breathing a little nervous. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 571： Roaring wont solve the problem Zheng Guodong was in a bad mood at this meeting. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so much stronger than him. The most important thing is that until now, Lin Fan has not used any abilities. He knew very well that once Lin Fan''s ability was displayed, his strength would be greatly improved. Thinking of this, Zheng Guodong wrinkled his brows tighter than anything else. Lin Fan would not give Zheng Guodong extra time at all. After retreating Zheng Guodong, he rushed forward again and continued to launch a continuous attack on Zheng Guodong. Under Lin Fan''s fierce attack, Zheng Guodong didn''t even have a chance to turn around and escape, because Lin Fan''s speed was not slower than his speed. Moreover, if he runs away, Lin Fan can stop him by using a power. Therefore, Zheng Guodong will have no choice but to be forced to fight Lin Fan. At the same time, Murongxue and the others have already begun to suppress them all the way. "They are all four-level evolutionary!" "Why did their strength increase so fast?" "If this goes on, we will only get more and more disadvantaged!" Everyone in the Zheng family at the headquarters saw the situation outside, and their expressions became more serious. They never expected that the strength of Murong Xue and others had also been promoted to Level 4 Evolution. This is equivalent to that Lin Fan''s team is very strong. If it is not for their big family, there is no way to compare with Lin Fan''s team. "No, if this goes on, we will be completely suppressed by them!" Zheng Junyan was also shocked that Murongxue and others have the strength of Level 4 Evolutionists. He could see that the situation would not change, so if they kept it like this, they The people outside will soon be eliminated by Murong Xue and others. "Yes, Brother Junyan, their lineup is relatively strong, those outside of us are not their opponents, we must support them!" Beside Zheng Junyan, a man about a few years younger than Zheng Junyan spoke. The strength of this man is not bad, he is at the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, and he has a very good relationship with Zheng Junyan on weekdays. He is considered to be a member of Zheng Junyan''s faction. Zheng Junyan frowned and thought for a while, made a decision, and said: "You have to go support, you and me, the rest of the people, continue to stay in the family to resist the zombies, absolutely can not let the zombies have a chance to break through." "Yes!" The others replied in unison. "Brother Junyan, the two of us will go out and support, should we get the consent of the family owner?" the man asked with some worry. Zheng Guodong told them just now that they should stay in the family and not allow them to go out. "The situation has changed. It is too late to tell the Patriarch. I believe the Patriarch will support our decision." Zheng Junyan said solemnly. Zheng Guodong is now hard to protect himself. If they don''t make up their minds, then the Zheng family outside will die in the hands of Murongxue and others. This is not what they want to see. "Okay, Brother Junyan, I''ll listen to you." The man nodded. "Let''s go out!" Zheng Jun extended his hand and rushed out first. Seeing this, the man did not hesitate at all, and rushed out with Zheng Junyan behind him. "Sister, they have support here." Murongshan''s beautiful eyes saw both Zheng Junyan and couldn''t help reminding Murongxue. "The strength of these two people should not be simple." Murong Xue frowned slightly. "Andy, I''ll deal with them with you." Mu Hongling could also perceive the difficulty of the other party, her beautiful eyes condensed and she looked at Andy. Now on their side, only she and Andy are the strengths of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage. Although she does not know how strong Zheng Junyan is, it is certain that Zheng Junyan is stronger than the others. Therefore, to deal with Zheng Junyan, she thinks that she and Andy should take this responsibility. Barking! Hearing Mu Hongling''s voice, Andy yelled twice to agree. Just when Mu Hongling and Andy were about to rush up to deal with Zheng Junyan, Lin Fan''s voice came from another direction. "Don''t worry about the two of them, leave them to me, and you will continue to deal with others." Lin Fan reminded. The moment Zheng Junyan rushed out of the Zheng family headquarters just now, he noticed, knowing that Zheng Junyan had the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage and the fourth-level evolutionary peak. With such strength, Murongxue and others couldn''t handle it. In this case, he must deal with it. "Haha, with me, you can''t even think about helping them in the past." Zheng Guodong suddenly laughed. He couldn''t defeat Lin Fan, but he felt that there was no problem if he wanted to hold Lin Fan. As long as he dragged Lin Fan, Zheng Junyan and the others could rush up to take Murong Xue and others down. When Murong Xue and others were in their hands, they didn''t believe Lin Fan would dare to be rampant. "Just because you want to stop me? I''m afraid you don''t have a clear understanding of your own strength." Lin Fan lightly mocked. call out! call out! call out! When the ridicule fell, Lin Fan''s mind moved, three hidden weapons flew out, and then he attacked both Zheng Junyan. "No! He used superpowers!" Zheng Guodong''s expression changed drastically in vain. Lin Fan didn''t expect Lin Fan to plan this way. But soon he thought of a question, and said at ease: "You can''t control the hidden weapon so far!" As soon as Zheng Guodong finished saying this, he was stunned to see three hidden weapons flying to Zheng Guodong''s side. "This¡­¡­" Zheng Guodong''s face was dull, and he couldn''t think that Lin Fan could control the hidden weapon so far. "Fight against his hidden weapon!" Zheng Junyan''s eyes widened a lot, and he also didn''t expect Lin Fan''s hidden weapon to fly so far. call out! call out! call out! Three hidden weapons flew around Zheng Junyan''s body constantly, and they attacked Zheng Junyan at any time. As Lin Fan''s strength has risen to the fifth-level evolutionary level, coupled with the successful evolution of his abilities, not only has the scope of his control become larger, but his control speed has also increased a lot. The attack speed of the three hidden weapons was much faster than the speed of the eyes and reaction of the two of Zheng Junyan, and they had no chance to see the movement trajectory of the three hidden weapons. Soon, the person who was only in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary was injured, was cut on the body by a hidden weapon, blood shot out, and the whole person fell to the ground at once. After all, when Lin Fan manipulated the hidden weapon, he just cut his hamstrings. Without the support of his hamstrings and the intense pain, he naturally couldn''t stand firm. "what!" A miserable cry came from his mouth, and it could be seen that at this time, the pain was deep in his bones. Severing the hamstring, so painful, no one may be able to bear it. After he fell to the ground, the surrounding zombies immediately flew towards him. "Brother Junyan! Save me!" Seeing the surrounding zombies rushing towards him, the man''s eyes showed an extremely horrified expression, and he hurriedly asked Zheng Junyan for help. It''s a pity that Zheng Junyan at this time is too late to deal with three hidden weapons, there is no time to save him. Roar! In a blink of an eye, the zombies flew over, and he flew a few with his fists, but because the number of zombies was too large, they continued to pounce, and he quickly swallowed his body. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan continued to use his mind to manipulate three hidden weapons to attack Zheng Junyan. Zheng Junyan''s face was already ugly to the extreme. Sweat beads on his forehead and back kept coming out, and his clothes were already wet with sweat. He could feel that a shadow of death had enveloped him. The fifth-level evolutionary uses the ability of air-control objects to deal with him, where is his chance of survival. He regretted it now. He knew that Lin Fan could control such a wide range, so he shouldn''t have rushed out just now, or in other words, shouldn''t appear in this range. call out! The dagger flew over and cut at Zheng Junyan''s arm, directly cutting off his arm. "what!" Zheng Junyan also couldn''t help screaming. call out! call out! The darts and steel needles pierced again with two piercing noises, and they pierced Zheng Junyan''s head and throat fiercely, ending Zheng Junyan''s life completely. When Zheng Junyan fell to the ground, the surrounding zombies still rushed up, swallowing his body in the same way. The people in the Zheng family headquarters were almost shocked when they saw this picture. Originally, they expected that Zheng Junyan and two of them could turn around the situation after they went out. Who would have thought that Zheng Junyan and others would be eliminated by Lin Fan before even Murongxue and others were admitted. "see it?" Lin Fan fixed his gaze on Zheng Guodong and said faintly: "Do you still want to hold me? This is the price you want to pay for holding me down." "Ah! Bastard! Bastard! I want to kill you! I must kill you!" Zheng Guodong is going crazy, Zheng Junyan and two of them are now one of the few powerhouses in the Zheng family, and they are now losing to Lin Fan. Hands. In addition, the children of the Zheng family who were removed by Lin Fan and others before, almost equivalent to the loss of the Zheng family''s dressing power in the hands of Lin Fan and others. This kind of hatred, for Zheng Guodong, is really tantamount to the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife. "If roaring can solve the problem and you can kill me, then what am I still fighting with you here? Why don''t we stop and have a louder voice?" A mocking smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face. Hearing that, although Zheng Guodong was very angry and violent, there was also a feeling of powerlessness. In terms of strength, he seemed to be really inferior to Lin Fan, no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to reverse the situation. Seeing that Lin Fan was almost exhausted, he did not intend to delay with Zheng Guodong anymore. With a move of mind, three hidden weapons were added to the battle circle, and together he launched a fierce attack on Zheng Guodong. Facing Lin Fan''s offensive, Zheng Guodong, who was already at a disadvantage, was unable to resist, and was soon injured by Lin Fan. boom! Lin Fan found the right opportunity, and came to Zheng Guodong''s side, clenched his fists together, and smashed out with one punch. When Zheng Guodong was too late to dodge and resist, his fist fell on Zheng Guodong''s chest. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 572： Xia Hongda breakthrough The power of Lin Fan''s punch was not reserved. The moment he hit Zheng Guodong, Zheng Guodong''s chest was dented. Of course, Zheng Guodong''s body also flew backwards backwards under the powerful force of this punch. After passing a beautiful parabolic arc in the air, Zheng Guodong''s body actually flew directly back to the Zheng family headquarters before landing. Puff! At the moment he landed, Zheng Guodong''s blood kept tumbling, and he could no longer support it. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, his face becoming as pale as he was. "Patriarch!" The people in the Zheng family headquarters saw Zheng Guodong flying back and being seriously injured, all with anxious and worried faces. When Zheng Junyan and two died just now, although they were worried, they still had a little hope. After all, Zheng Guodong is the head of their Zheng family, the strongest of their Zheng family, and the spiritual pillar in their hearts. In their view, as long as Zheng Guodong does not fall, everything still has a chance. However, Zheng Guodong also fell this time, and the spiritual pillar in their hearts naturally collapsed. "Run! Run all of you! One can live!" Zheng Guodong clutched his chest, as if to exhaust his last strength. He knew his current physical condition very well. After taking Lin Fan''s full punch, he was already seriously injured. Although he still had the power to fight, he was even more unlikely to be Lin Fan''s opponent. He had fallen, and the Zheng family naturally couldn''t stop Lin Fan and the others. In this case, even if there is a risk of corpse tide outside, it is better than staying here and waiting for Lin Fan and others to be tried. At least, there is still a possibility of surviving when running out, and not running out is definitely a dead end. "Patriarch!" Everyone in the Zheng family was at a loss when he heard Zheng Guodong say this. "Let you run away!" Zheng Guodong shouted. The shout fell, and another mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth. The Zheng family also reacted, knowing that Zheng Guodong was giving them orders, not testing their feelings for the Zheng family. "Haha, Patriarch Zheng, in this case, if we let them run away, do you despise our strength or are full of confidence in them?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, already taking Murongxue and the others from the outside. Come in. Just now, Murong Xue and others also dealt with the Zheng family who had rushed out before. "you!" Zheng Guodong''s eyes fell on Lin Fan, angrily attacking his heart, and spit out blood again. "kill!" Lin Fan stopped talking nonsense with Zheng Guodong and waved his hand. "Yes." Murongxue and the others nodded, without hesitation, they began to attack the rest of the Zheng family. It didn''t take long for the rest of the Zheng family to be completely resolved by Murongxue and others. At this point, in the huge Zheng family, only Zheng Guodong is still alive. "Lu Mingyuan, block the zombies outside and don''t let them in." Lin Fan ordered. "it is good." Lu Mingyuan and the others nodded and went to four different directions. "Hehe...hehe..." Seeing the corpse of the Zheng family lying on the floor, Zheng Guodong couldn''t help laughing, which sounded a bitter. "Patriarch Zheng, they died because of you." Lin Fan looked at Zheng Guodong and said, "If you didn''t make the wrong decision to deal with us, then these latter things would not happen." "You said that your families are also funny, for the first level 4 energy crystal we took away to achieve this point, I still admire you." Lin Fan is also telling the truth, the development between them and the Zheng family is all because of the first level 4 energy crystal. What''s more, the fourth-level energy crystal was taken away by his ability, and he didn''t steal it from the Zheng family. If he knew that this was the result earlier, Zheng Guodong would never give an order to search Lin Fan and others. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world, things have already happened, and there is no way to recover them. "I admit it, kill if you want to kill." Zheng Guodong looked at Lin Fan, gritted his teeth and said. Today''s result is already destined, no matter how hard he tries, he will not be able to reverse the situation. He knew that begging for mercy was meaningless, and Lin Fan would definitely not let him go. Instead of begging for mercy, he might as well die hard. "It would be great to have such an awareness earlier," Lin Fan said lightly. call out! call out! With a move of Lin Fan''s mind, three hidden weapons flew out and cut off the tendons of Zheng Guodong''s two hands and the hamstrings of one foot. "what!!" The severe pain caused Zheng Guodong to cry out with a distorted face. This kind of pain, even if he is a fifth-level evolutionary, can''t bear it at all. "I won''t kill you yet. I have to keep you alive so that you can follow us to the Xia family to witness the Xia family''s fall." Lin Fan stared at Zheng Guodong and said, "Don''t you Zheng family and Xia family like to work together? Then I can''t let the Xia family end up better than yours, don''t tell me, you don''t want to see the Xia family fall?" "You are a devil!" Zheng Guodong said in pain. "Thank you for the compliment." Lin Fan smiled slightly, not caring about Zheng Guodong''s words at all, and said with a smile: "In the end, isn''t it that people like me can survive for a long time?" Zheng Guodong could not deny what Lin Fan said. "If we fall into your hands, our end will not be much better, so you don''t sell badly here, take you to see the fall of the Xia family, you should be secretly happy." Lin Fan raised the corner of his mouth and said, "However, before that, I want to get your Zheng family''s gains during this time." Zheng Guodong knew that this was inevitable, and he regretted that the harvest during this period of time was not consumed immediately. Even if they were randomly assigned to the Zheng family, it would be better than staying here for Lin Fan and others. At this point, he had no choice but to watch Lin Fan get the harvest of their Zheng family. "I have to say, your gains are quite beyond my expectations." Lin Fanni murmured: "So many fourth-level energy crystals and third-level energy crystals are only for us to enjoy. Thank you for your contribution." These words almost didn''t make Zheng Guodong directly angry. Lin Fan collected all the energy crystals, then looked at Lu Mingyuan and the others, and said, "Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen, you three are responsible for taking him. Let''s leave here and wait outside to see if we can When we have the opportunity to drive away, we will drive to Xia''s house if we have." "Yes." Upon hearing this, the three of Lu Mingyuan immediately responded. Immediately afterwards, they returned to Lin Fan''s side. According to Lin Fan''s instructions, Lu Mingyuan and the three lifted Zheng Guodong up. Under Lin Fan''s leadership, the group left the Zheng family. At the moment before leaving, Zheng Guodong glanced at the Zheng family, and tears couldn''t help streaming from his eyes. It can be seen that he left tears of regret. After leaving the Zheng''s house, Lin Fan and others traveled a long distance and found that the tide of corpses had not completely receded, and there were too many zombies on the road. Therefore, they can only choose to walk to Xia''s house. ... Xia family. Xia Hongda and others sat together. Xia Hongda glanced across the crowd and asked: "No accident, the tide of corpses will recede tomorrow. Everyone has worked hard during this period. When the tide of corpses recedes, I will follow you. Distribute rewards for your performance." "Thank you Patriarch." The Xia family responded in unison. They all knew that the reward Xia Hongda said was energy crystallization. "In addition, there is good news for everyone," Xia Hongda said. "good news?" Hearing this, everyone in the Xia family was taken aback, and their eyes quickly converged on Xia Hongda, all looking forward to the good news Xia Hongda said. They all know what Xia Hongda''s character is. If Xia Hongda can say good news, it is definitely valuable news. "My strength, in the previous period, has successfully broken through to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary." Xia Hongda said with a smile on his face. "What? Patriarch, your strength has broken through?" "This is really great! It''s inevitable that the mid-stage strength of the fifth-level evolutionary surpasses the Zheng family!" "Maybe even the Sect Master Luomen hasn''t reached this level of strength!" "It''s hard to say, we haven''t really seen the strength of Luomen Sect Master, but it must surpass Zheng Guodong!" "In short, congratulations to the Patriarch. With the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, at least when we face Luomen in the future, we can be more confident!" "Yeah, this news is really great!" Everyone in the Xia family was excited to discuss. Although they don''t have the strength of a fifth-level evolver, they all know how difficult it is to improve at this level. It can be said unceremoniously that Xia Hongda''s strength has increased to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, which will lead to a part of their Xia family''s overall strength. Xia Hongda didn''t feel much about everyone''s compliments, but just smiled faintly and said: "This news, don''t leak it out for now." "Patriarch rest assured, we won''t disclose it." The Xia family replied. "As long as my strength can suppress Zheng Guodong, the Zheng family will have to do something for us at that time. We want to occupy part of their territory, and they dare not ignore it." Xia Hongda sneered. No matter how much cooperation they have with the Zheng family on the surface, they are two different families in private, and they all want to compete for more land in Los Angeles in their own family''s hands. "By the way, Patriarch, shall we still search Lin Fan''s gang at that time?" a senior Xia family asked. Before Xia Hongda could speak, another senior of the Xia family said: "This time the corpse tide erupted so terribly, I feel that Lin Fan and the group should have died in the mouth of the zombies." "Yes, this corpse tide is indeed terrifying, and the scale is also quite large. They were surrounded by the corpse tide at that time, and the chance of survival is really pitiful." The third Xia family senior said. Hearing this, Xia Hongda raised his hand, interrupted their discussion, and muttered: "Whether they died in the mouth of the zombies, it is always correct to search again. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of ten thousand, understand? Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 573： Big surprise Regarding Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential, Xia Hongda also left a grudge in his heart, and it could even be said to be a shadow. He wasn''t very worried about Murongxue and the others. What was most worried about was that Lin Fan would survive this corpse tide outbreak. After all, he never saw Lin Fan die with his own eyes. With such concerns, his heart will not settle down. "Okay, Patriarch, after the corpse tide is over, we will go out to search Lin Fan and others as soon as possible." The senior Xia Jiazhong dare not defy Xia Hongda''s will, nodded and agreed. "Patriarch, do we have to take any measures against the Zheng family?" one person asked. "Take measures? What do you mean?" Xia Hongda asked, looking at the man. "Patriarch, I mean, as your strength breaks through to the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, our Xia family''s strength has surpassed the Zheng family. Do you want to properly suppress the Zheng family?" A touch of ruthlessness passed across the man''s eyes. color. It was fine when the previous strength was not enough to suppress the Zheng family, but now the strength is enough to suppress the Zheng family, he naturally hopes that their family can have more territory and more resources. In this way, the development speed of the Xia family will also increase. "Yes, Patriarch, our current strength can completely suppress the Zheng family." "After suppressing the Zheng family, the Zheng family dare not resist anything. They have to please us." "Patriarch, I also think we can squeeze it, or directly let the Zheng family contribute to us how much energy crystals each month." "Yes, yes, this is a good idea. Let them provide us with energy crystals every month, so we won''t bother with them. If we don''t provide them on time, then we can''t blame us." The senior officials of the Xia Jiazhong began to talk about it. This kind of thing, in their opinion, is not difficult to make a choice. They all believe that if the Zheng family is stronger than them, it will still suppress them and will not give them more time to grow. Hearing the opinions of everyone in the Xia family, Xia Hongda nodded and said, "Okay, after the corpse tide is over, we will go to Zheng Guodong and let Zheng Guodong know that our Xia family should be the head." Xia Hongda knew very well that it was impossible for Zheng Guodong to take refuge in Luomen. Because Luomen''s acting style is more domineering, if the Zheng family goes to take refuge in Luomen, he will undoubtedly be suppressed even more by Luomen. He only needs to master the yardstick and hold the Zheng family firmly. When everyone in the Xia family was discussing, Lin Fan and others were gathering in a study room ten kilometers away from the Xia family. "Brother Lin Fan, the flow speed of the corpse tide outside seems to have increased a lot. Is the corpse tide going to fade away?" Murong Shan glanced outside, and she found that the zombies outside were moving fast. It was not much different from when the corpse tide broke out a few days ago. "Yes, the tide of corpses is retreating." Lin Fan nodded. "Then we continue to go to Xia''s house now?" Murong Shan asked again. "Not in a hurry." Lin Fan shook his head and said: "When the tide of corpses retreats, it is not much different from when the tide of corpses erupts. Both are full of danger. I am worried that we will encounter powerful level 5 zombies. For safety reasons, we still wait directly after the tide of corpses ends. Going to Xia¡¯s house again, this will require a lot of insurance." At this time, Lin Fan really didn''t want to take any more risks, and just passed the end of the corpse tide peacefully. "Ok." Hearing that, Murongxue and others nodded, expressing no objection. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, a day passed. During this day, Lin Fan and others stayed in this study and did not leave to stroll outside. The corpse tide did not expect to call them, and disappeared within this day. After experiencing the impact of the tide of corpses, Los Angeles can be said to be devastated. Of course, not all the zombies are gone, and there are many more roaming in the city, flooding every corner of the city. However, these normally wandering zombies can no longer pose any threat to Lin Fan and others. "Okay, let''s continue to go to Xia''s house." Lin Fan glanced at the situation outside, stood up, and said with a smile. "Ok." Murong Xue and others followed suit. It is only ten kilometers away from the Xia family, and for them, it does not take much time. At the same time, in the Xia family, Xia Hongda gathered the senior officials of the Xia family together. "Everyone, the harvest this time is very good." Xia Hongda glanced across everyone, and said loudly: "The fourth-level energy crystals, this time we harvested a full fifty, and the third-level energy crystals, we harvested two hundred." Hearing Xia Hongda finished speaking, the faces of everyone in the Xia family were full of joy. Such gains can indeed be said to be quite rich. At least, from the outbreak of the doomsday to the present, this is the biggest harvest for their Xia family. "Fifty four-level energy crystals and two hundred third-level energy crystals. I will give you a fair distribution based on your performance during this time." Xia Hongda glanced across the crowd again and said, "However, before that, we have to go to the Zheng family first, and the Zheng family will search one side of our site again to see if Lin Fan''s gang are still there. When the search is completed, Let the Zheng family bow to us and let the Zheng family give us some energy crystallization." "After all these things have been arranged, I will come back to distribute them." "Yes." The Xia family responded in unison. Now that Xia Hongda has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, they will not have the slightest opposition to Xia Hongda''s various arrangements. After all, the entire Xia family still counts on Xia Hongda to lead the development and growth, hoping that one day it can surpass Luomen and become the strongest force in Los Angeles. It is a pity that such an idea can only exist in their imagination. When Xia Hongda planned to take the Xia family to the Zheng family, a figure ran in. "Patriarch!" "what''s up?" Xia Hongda looked at the man and asked indifferently. "Lin Fan''s gang are here!" the man replied. "what?" As soon as these words came out, a touch of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces. Xia Hongda stared at the man, and asked quickly: "Are you sure it is Lin Fan''s group?" "OK, 100% sure." The man thought for a while and replied, "The four beautiful women and the dog are there." "That''s them!" Xia Hongda condensed in her heart, and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that none of them would be lost in the corpse tide outbreak!" "Patriarch, how do I feel something is wrong with the situation?" a senior Xia family said. "Why is something wrong?" Xia Hongda frowned slightly. "I mean, Lin Fan''s group should be very clear that we have to kill them. They luckily survived the outbreak of the corpse tide. It stands to reason that they will find a place to hide or stay away from us. Why did you come to us on the initiative?" The senior Xia family raised doubts. As soon as his voice fell, the rest of the Xia family began to discuss. "What can be wrong with this? It only shows that they are arrogant and arrogant enough!" "That is, they thought we would not go out to chase them anymore, and deliberately provoke them." "Could it be that the overall strength of their team has improved, so they came to us?" "Haha, our Patriarch already has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage. Regardless of how much their team''s overall strength has improved, in short, it is impossible to exceed our strength." "Yes, since they want to take the initiative to come and die, then we must meet their requirements. If they don''t even meet this requirement, it''s our fault." "Patriarch, let''s not delay here. Go out and take them down quickly. Otherwise, it will take a long time. If they change their minds and run away, we have to spend more time to capture them." "Yes, Patriarch, let''s go out quickly!" Everyone in the Xia family expressed their opinions and opinions. Xia Hongda nodded and said: "No matter what tricks they have, with our current strength, there is no need to worry about anything. They will naturally satisfy them when they come to die." "Go, let''s go out!" Xia Hongda stretched out his hand and walked out first. When everyone in the Xia family saw this, there was no delay, and they walked out closely behind Xia Hongda. ... Lin Fan and others stood outside the gate of the Xia family. The people guarding the gate of the Xia family looked at Lin Fan and the others with vigilance, but did not dare to act rashly. After all, these gatekeepers also knew that Lin Fan and others were not fuel-efficient lamps. Before Xia Hongda and others came out, they naturally didn''t need to conflict with Lin Fan and others. In that case, it was their side who would suffer. "Brother Lin Fan, you said that when the Xia family sees this guy folded in our hands, what kind of expression will it look like?" Murongshan looked into the Xia family gate with beautiful eyes, and then retracted He looked at Lin Fan. The guy she said was naturally Zheng Guodong. In order to give the Xia family a big ¡®surprise¡¯, Lin Fan did not let Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen carry Zheng Guodong in this meeting, but instead asked them to wait in the car behind. Equivalent to, at this time, only Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Andy were standing in front. "Shocked, unbelievable, all kinds of complicated and wonderful expressions on their faces are normal." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Hey, then I''ll have to pay close attention to the changes in their expressions later, I think it will be very exciting." Murong Shan giggled. When Murong Shan''s voice fell, a group of people appeared at the gate of the Xia family. This group of people, don''t need to guess that it is Xia Hongda and others. "It really is them!" Everyone in the Xia Family looked at Lin Fan and the others, and at the moment they saw it clearly, a strong killing intent appeared in their eyes. Lin Fan and the others caused the Xia family to lose so much. Naturally, they couldn''t have the slightest affection for Lin Fan and the others. They wished that Lin Fan and the others died in their hands. The ultimate killing intent also surged in Xia Hongda''s heart, but at this time he didn''t show it very much. He continued to lead the Xia family out and came to Lin Fan and the others. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 574： Tremor Xia Hongda is actually thinking about another question, that is, how can Lin Fan and others dare to come to them, can it be said that there is no foreign aid? After all, Lin Fan and the others should know that their strength is no better than the strength of their Xia Family. He remembered that when he and Zheng Guodong were chasing Lin Fan and the others, Lin Fan and the others were still following three other boys, but now they did not see the other three boys. This gave him two guesses. First, the three boys died in the outbreak of the corpse tide. This is not impossible. The corpse tide is so terrible. It is completely normal for Lin Fan''s team to have personnel injuries. Second, the three boys are hiding in the dark, but they don''t know where they are. "No matter what tricks they have, I have the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, afraid of what they do?" Xia Hongda quickly put those complicated thoughts behind. As a real mid-level fifth-level evolutionary person, no matter how many tricks Lin Fan and others have, he shouldn''t worry about anything. In the face of absolute strength, any fancy behavior will not benefit. Thinking of this, Xia Hongda calmed down, fixed his eyes on Lin Fan, and said, "I feel very gratified that you can come here on your own initiative. Should I first praise you for being brave?" "If you have to boast, it''s not impossible." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Boy, let you escape before, it is really good luck, but this time, you don''t have such a chance." Xia Hongda said solemnly. "We didn''t plan to escape this time. We came to discuss something with you." Lin Fan said, "I think you will be interested in this matter." When the voice fell, Lin Fan said in his heart: "Check." He used the ring to read Xia Hongda''s data. Because, from Xia Hongda, he felt a stronger aura than before. Of course, his own momentum converges better, and Xia Hongda can''t feel that he has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. Species: human Level: Level 5 Strength: 21 Speed: 21 Reactions: 21 Abilities: None Xia Hongda''s data information clearly appeared before her eyes. Lin Fan realized that in his heart, it was no wonder that Xia Hongda''s momentum had become stronger. It turned out that this guy''s strength had indeed improved. "I will be interested?" Xia Hongda narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Lin Fan. After a while, he said, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you what it is." Lin Fan and the others are now in front of him, and he is not worried that Lin Fan and the others will have a chance to escape. The most important thing is that he felt that when Lin Fan and others came to look for them, it was definitely not true that they had come to die for no reason. There must be something else. He became interested in what Lin Fan said. Lin Fan said solemnly: "I want to negotiate with you. I just want to ask if you want to cooperate and deal with the Zheng family together. We don¡¯t want any compensation to help you get rid of the Zheng family. Our troubles will do." "Help us get rid of the Zheng family?" Xia Hongda condensed. The expressions on the faces of the rest of the Xia family also began to change. "Yes, help you get rid of the Zheng family." Lin Fan took a deep breath and said earnestly: "After you get rid of the Zheng family, you can occupy the territory of the Zheng family and obtain the resources of the Zheng family. Isn''t this a very meaningful thing for your Xia family? " Xia Hongda naturally thought about such a problem, but Los Angeles is not only a Zheng family, but also a Luomen. After they got rid of the Zheng family, if Luomen came to attack them again, wouldn''t they be unable to withstand Luomen''s attack? "I know what you are worrying about. What you think is that with your two big families joining together, Luomen didn''t dare to attack either of you. If your two big families don¡¯t join forces or lose one family, then Luomen will It might be against you." Lin Fan analyzed: "You can rest assured that without the Zheng family, and if we join hands with you, we can still check and balance Lomen." "I also said directly, we are going to develop in Los Angeles for a period of time, not much, just two months, two months later, before we leave, we will help you to deal with Luomen, when the time comes, Your Xia family is the biggest power in Luomen, not one of them." Hearing Lin Fan''s serious teasing about Xia Hongda and others, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling all suffocated their smiles very hard. But they knew very well that they could not laugh out loud at this time, otherwise Xia Hongda and others would react. I have to say that what Lin Fan said made Xia Hongda very tempted. However, reason told Xia Hongda that he should not believe what Lin Fan said. If Lin Fan and Lin Fan dealt with the Zheng family together, if Lin Fan didn''t help them fight Luomen together, then their Xia family alone would not be able to resist Luomen. "Boy! Do you still want to play such tricks for me, do you think I will be fooled by you?" Xia Hongda smiled coldly. "Trick?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Why do you think I am playing tricks? I sincerely want to help you Xia Family deal with Zheng Family and Luomen." "You say that, don''t you want to refuse our help?" "Nonsense!" Xia Hongda said solemnly. "That''s really a shame, you know, the last family that rejected me this way has fallen." Lin Fan shook his hair and sighed. "The last family that refused?" Xia Hongda was startled slightly, some of them did not understand what Lin Fan said. The rest of the Xia family also looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, they also didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. "I won''t hide you anymore, just tell you clearly!" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Before I came to see your Xia family, I went to the Zheng family and asked them to cooperate with us and deal with your Xia family together, but they also rejected us, so we took them to the Zheng family. It''s gone." "..." When Lin Fan''s words fell, Xia Hongda and others were dumbfounded. Doesn''t this mean that the Zheng family has been eliminated? Of course, the premise is that what Lin Fan said is true. "Impossible! Zheng Guodong has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, so how could you defeat Zheng Guodong?" Xia Hongda immediately denied it after reacting. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan and others had the strength to defeat the Level 5 Evolution. "What? You don''t believe it, do you?" Lin Fan glanced slightly. "Unless you bring Zheng Guodong''s body to me!" Xia Hongda said coldly. "I can''t bring Zheng Guodong''s body to you." Lin Fan shook his head. When Lin Fan said this, Xia Hongda was about to shout angrily. But then, Lin Fan''s next sentence made him calm down. "However, Zheng Guodong who is not dead, I can let you see him." Lin Fan slapped his palms and said, "And I see it now." Xia Hongda and others have not yet understood what Lin Fan means by clapping his hands. After Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen heard the sound of clapping their hands behind the car, they got the signal they had previously said. "Go, let''s go out." Lu Mingyuan looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, and said that the three of them did not delay at all, and carried Zheng Guodong out of the car. At this time, the eyes of Xia Hongda and others converged on Lu Mingyuan''s side in an instant. "It''s Patriarch Zheng!" "Why was Patriarch Zheng being carried out by them? And he looked bad, as if he was seriously injured!" "Please pay attention, Patriarch Zheng''s hands and feet are still bleeding. Could it be that the tendons and hamstrings were broken?" "Yes! It must be the teginus and hamstrings that were broken and unable to walk, so they were carried out!" "Could it be that what this kid said is true? The Zheng family has really been eliminated?" "If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that their team already has the strength to deal with Level 5 evolution?" "Damn! This growth rate is too fast!" After seeing Zheng Guodong''s situation, everyone in the Xia family began to discuss fiercely as if they had fried a pot. They didn''t expect Zheng Guodong to end up like this. At this meeting, they can basically be 100% sure that Zheng Guodong''s hand muscles and hamstrings have been broken. Hearing the voices of everyone in the Xia family, Zheng Guodong could say that it was as bitter as it was bitter. After all, he managed to build the Zheng family into such a powerful family. As a result, the Zheng family was destroyed because of offending Lin Fan. , This kind of pain is probably only he can know it. Soon, the three of Lu Mingyuan carried Zheng Guodong to Lin Fan and the others. "Patriarch Zheng, you..." Xia Hongda''s eyes fell on Zheng Guodong with an incredible look, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. "Patriarch Xia, you don''t have to doubt, our Zheng family was indeed eliminated by them." Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda looked at each other, then glanced at Lin Fan next to him, and said: "He has also become a Level 5 Evolution, and I am not his opponent." Hearing Zheng Guodong''s words in person, Xia Hongda and others trembled. In particular, Zheng Guodong said that Lin Fan''s strength had already reached the level of the fifth-level evolutionary, which had too much impact on them. If they remember correctly, Lin Fan had only the strength of a level four evolutionary at the beginning, and after a while, he has grown to a level five evolutionary. This growth rate is so fast that they can''t react. "Five-level evolutionary! You have become a fifth-level evolutionary so quickly!" Xia Hongda looked at Lin Fan with disbelief in his eyes, and immediately changed his voice, saying: "Then you can''t let you live anymore. If you let you grow, we are not your opponents." "Speaking as if you are my opponent now?" Lin Fan gave Xia Hongda a faint look, and there was a hint of mockery in his tone. Xia Hongda sneered and said proudly: "Boy! Do you think that only your strength is improving? I tell you, my strength has also been improved. Now I have the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage!" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 575： Cant admire Although Lin Fan''s strength broke through to the fifth-level evolutionary, it was a bit unexpected by Xia Hongda, but Xia Hongda was not unprepared. His strength reached the mid-level of the fifth-level evolutionary, and this was his biggest trump card. At the moment when Xia Hongda''s voice fell, Zheng Guodong only felt endless sadness. What he saddled was why Lin Fan didn''t go to the Xia family first. If they troubled the Xia family first, wouldn''t the Zheng family be able to escape. After all, he didn''t think that Lin Fan had the strength to beat Xia Hongda in the middle of the fifth-level evolutionary. Of course, what he regrets even more is that their two big families did not join together in advance. If they were brought together in advance, when Lin Fan and others came to deal with them, they would undoubtedly pay the price of blood. "Mid-stage five-level evolutionary?" Lin Fan pretended not to know anything, his gaze fell on Xia Hongda, and said in surprise: "Your strength has broken through to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary?" "Boy, do you now know how stupid you are to come and find us?" Xia Hongda said mockingly. He would have been paying attention to Lin Fan at any time, as long as Lin Fan wanted to escape, he would immediately take Lin Fan down. "You mean, you have to fight with us today and hurt both?" Lin Fan asked. "It''s not that both lose and lose, but you will be completely wiped out by me!" Xia Hongda said confidently. "Oh! You people are always so blindly confident, sometimes I really don''t know where your confidence comes from?" Lin Fan shook his head and sighed lightly. "Ok?" A look of doubt flashed in Xia Hongda''s eyes. Why did this kid change so much before and after? Didn¡¯t you show fear of him just now? Why is it just like changing a person? Seeing Xia Hongda and Lin Fan tit-for-tat, Zheng Guodong did not remind Xia Hongda of his thoughts. Originally, he could tell Xia Hongda that Lin Fan''s ability attack range increased. But he thought about it carefully and felt that there was no need to say it. Because their Zheng family had been eliminated, even if Xia Hongda had taken Lin Fan, their Zheng family''s situation could not be undone. That being the case, the battle between Lin Fan and Xia Hongda, whether it was Lin Fan''s victory or Xia Hongda''s victory, was not much different to him. Of course, if it was Xia Hongda who won and Lin Fan happened to be able to cause the Xia family to lose a lot, that would be the best result. He didn''t have the mind to continue living anyway. It was what he felt most happy to see Lin Fan and the others and the Xia family were both hurt. "Boy! No matter what you say today, you won''t be able to change your destiny. Give me death!" Xia Hongda decided not to waste time with Lin Fan. He shouted, moved his body, and rushed directly towards Lin Fan. "You guys step back." Lin Fan said to Murong Xue and others. When the voice fell, he also rushed towards Xia Hongda. The rest of the Xia family is not bad. If Xia Hongda wants to fight him alone and not let the rest of the Xia family deal with Murongxue and others, that is the scene he most wants to see. In this way, as long as he defeated Xia Hongda, the rest of the Xia family would be vulnerable. boom! Lin Fan and Xia Hongda rushed back and forth, and their fists met fiercely, and an extremely dull sound suddenly sounded. It has to be said that the strength of Xia Hongda in the mid-stage of the fifth-level evolution is indeed stronger than that of Zheng Guodong in the early stage of the fifth-level evolution. At least, Xia Hongda''s body did not retreat backwards under the hard hit of this punch. "What a strong body!" Xia Hongda''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect Lin Fan''s body to be so tough. When this fist hit, his fist felt extremely painful. boom! However, at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it so much. The blow was fruitless. He continued to clenched his fists and smashed Lin Fan out, and the two fiercely fought together. Without Xia Hongda''s order, the rest of the Xia family did not act, standing still watching the battle between Xia Hongda and Lin Fan. This is the first time they have seen this level of battle, and it can also give them a lot of experience. boom! boom! boom! The battle between Lin Fan and Xia Hongda was a fist to the flesh, and there was a muffled sound in every encounter. "This kid feels very strong! Patriarch is already at the mid-level of the fifth-level evolver, and this kid can still last such a long time in the hands of Patriarch." "Yes, I thought the Patriarch could take him down soon, but now it seems that we all underestimated his strength." "Humph! No matter how he behaves now, in short, he is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the Patriarch. It will only be a matter of time before he is taken down." "This is natural. After all, the Patriarch has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, even if it is only a small difference, it is enough to oppress this kid to death." "Haha, when he falls into our hands, we must clean him up." "Yes, they and a group of people make us easy to find during this time!" Everyone in the Xia family couldn''t help discussing while watching the battle. It can be seen from the content of their discussions that although they feel that Lin Fan''s strength is somewhat beyond their expectations, they do not think Lin Fan is Xia Hongda''s opponent. In their eyes, Lin Fan was just a struggle before his death, and he would eventually be defeated by Xia Hongda. The opinions of Murongxue and others are completely opposite to those of the Xia family. "By virtue of his own strength, Brother Lin Fan can fight against the mid-level fifth-level evolver to this level without using his abilities. It''s really amazing." Murongshan looked at the two figures that staggered back and forth in the field. There was a sigh. "Yes, I have always admired Lin Fan''s strength." Lu Mingyuan followed. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen nodded beside them. They had never doubted Lin Fan''s strength. The most important thing is that they all believe that Lin Fan can defeat Xia Hongda, and they don''t think that Xia Hongda will be able to win with the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-term. In their hearts, Lin Fan is the undefeated God of War. Zheng Guodong was also surprised when he saw it. He thought that Lin Fan would only be able to fight Xia Hongda to the point where he had to use his abilities. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to do so without using his abilities. what does this mean? It means that once Lin Fan uses the power, it is very likely that the balance between the two parties will be broken, and Xia Hongda will fall into the disadvantage until he is defeated by Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan''s victory and Xia Hongda''s victory have nothing to do with him, after all, he has become a useless person, and there is no point in living. But when Lin Fan and Xia Hongda really compare, he still hopes that Lin Fan will die. Because Lin Fan was the culprit who caused their Zheng family to be eliminated. Even though the Xia family usually had a lot of conflicts with their Zheng family, the Xia family did not lead to the demise of the Zheng family. ... "How could this kid be so strong!" As the person involved, Xia Hongda had already set off a storm in his heart. He did not expect that Lin Fan would be so strong. The most important thing is that Lin Fan really only has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary in the early stage, not the same as him. Doesn''t it mean that the further a level difference is, it will be obvious? This truth seems to be totally unfounded in Lin Fan''s body! However, when the matter was over, Xia Hongda had no other way but to grit his teeth and continue fighting with Lin Fan. What he thought in his heart was that Lin Fan had a short burst of strength, and if it took a long time, Lin Fan''s physical strength would definitely not be able to keep up. When Lin Fan runs out of energy, that''s when he takes Lin Fan in one fell swoop. As long as Lin Fan was taken down, Murong Xue and others could naturally not be their opponents. Therefore, the key to today''s battle is nothing more than to win Lin Fan. boom! boom! boom! boom! The battle between Lin Fan and Xia Hongda intensified. Lin Fan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said mockingly: "Your strength is not my opponent at all." "Boy! Do you think this is my true strength? I''m just warming up now!" Xia Hongda said with an iron face. To be ridiculed by Lin Fan in front of so many Xia family members is indeed a shame to him. "is it?" Lin Fan smiled disdainfully and said, "Then I will give you a chance to show your full strength. If you don''t seize this opportunity, then you will have no chance in your life." "court death!" Xia Hongda yelled angrily. Of course, he had already used all his strength. If he hadn''t used all his strength, then he would no longer be Lin Fan''s opponent. "Don''t talk about looking for death, but you don''t have such strength. If you say this too much, it doesn''t make any sense to listen." Lin Fan continued to mock. What he wants to try is to see if he can get rid of Xia Hongda without using his abilities. If he can get rid of Xia Hongda without using his abilities, then it means that he can do it with his own strength. To the point. He deliberately said these mocking words now just to affect Xia Hongda''s mood. When Xia Hongda was in a state of confusion, naturally more and more flaws were exposed. Once he found the flaw, it would take him a short time to defeat Xia Hongda. After all, after the strength reached their level, if an attack between each other completely fell on the opponent, it would definitely bring a lot of harm to the opponent. What''s more, Xia Hongda didn''t possess any defensive attributes himself. Lin Fan''s full blow would surely cause Xia Hongda to be seriously injured. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, under these mocking words, Xia Hongda''s expression was already ugly. Although Xia Hongda became more fierce in attack, Lin Fan knew that such fierceness was meaningless. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 576： Tell him Because, as the level of the ability increased, his sensing ability also improved a lot. When the sensing ability is improved, Na Xia Hongda''s attack will be caught in advance by him and the traces will be grasped in his eyes. In this way, whether it is to avoid Xia Hongda''s attack or resist Xia Hongda''s attack, it can be easily handled. This is also what makes Xia Hongda very crazy, he did not expect Lin Fan to react so quickly. No matter how he attacked Lin Fan, it seemed that the attack could not fall on Lin Fan. Moreover, when Lin Fan didn''t evade, he should have encountered his attack. But every time he bumped together like this, Lin Fan didn''t seem to feel any pain, and the pain seemed to be concentrated on him. Thinking of this, Xia Hongda''s heart can be said to be extremely depressed. "What''s going on? It''s been almost half an hour, and that kid can actually withstand it!" "I think the owner is deliberately using this kid to practice his hands!" "Yes, that must be the case. Patriarch has only broken through to the mid-level of the fifth-level evolutionary strength. He hasn''t experienced the specific strength of this level. It just happened that this kid came to the door. It is normal for the Patriarch to use this kid to check it out. " "We don''t have to worry too much, just watch the battle and learn the experience. All in all, the owner of the family must win in the end." "Yes, we have no doubt about this." Everyone in the Xia family saw that Lin Fan was still fighting Xia Hongda, and did not show any tendency to lose, so they could not help but discuss again. By this time, their level of self-deception had become higher and higher, and they even began to feel that Xia Hongda deliberately did not want to defeat Lin Fan so quickly. Although the voices they discussed were not very loud, Lin Fan and Xia Hongda both had the strength of Level 5 Evolutionists. These words fell in the ears of Lin Fan and Xia Hongda, and for Xia Hongda, it was a great irony. "Did you hear that?" Lin Fan grinned and continued mockingly: "You people in the Xia family have extremely blind confidence in you, and you think you deliberately don''t want to defeat me so quickly? Do you want to tell them what the truth is?" Xia Hongda felt embarrassed when he heard the words of the Xia family. Now that Lin Fan is still making up the knife, Xia Hongda feels even more heartbroken. "Boy! If you fall into my hands, I will surely break your body into pieces!" Xia Hongda said with hatred. "Unfortunately, I will not fall into your hands, but will fall into my hands." Lin Fan didn''t care about Xia Hongda''s threat. He smiled faintly and said, "You said, after I take you down, do I want you to see your Xia family die in my hands one by one." "By the way, I suddenly remembered one thing, that is that the hamstrings of both hands and the hamstrings of one foot of Patriarch Zheng were broken by me, causing him to become a useless person now." "Since you are stronger than Patriarch Zheng, I will cut off your hamstrings in both hands and feet!" "In this way, both of you will become useless. You will not be so lonely on the road of becoming useless. Maybe you can share your experience of becoming useless." "Ahem..." When Lin Fan''s voice fell, Xia Hongda was coughed with anger, and his face changed from blue to white. He found that Lin Fan was not only strong, but also his lip service was even stronger. When Xia Hongda coughed, Lin Fan saw the opportunity right away, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Xia Hongda, his fists suddenly clenched together, and the bones made a creak. boom! Then, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate, and slammed Xia Hongda out with a fist, hitting Xia Hongda''s chest. With an extremely dull sound spreading, Xia Hongda''s body also fell backwards like a broken kite. Flew out, flying a full distance of more than 30 meters before falling down from mid-air embarrassed. Puff! The moment Xia Hongda''s body landed, the blood in his body rolled and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "Patriarch!" When everyone in the Xia family saw this scene, they were dumbfounded for three seconds before reacting. They thought that Xia Hongda did not defeat Lin Fan on purpose just now, and that he was using Lin Fan to test the mid-levels of the Level 5 Evolver. They didn''t expect that Xia Hongda would be sent out by Lin Fan in a blink of an eye. Moreover, it seems that Xia Hongda also suffered a lot of injuries, and his face became pale at this time. Everyone in the Xia family dared not hesitate at all, and ran towards Xia Hongda quickly, reaching out and helping Xia Hongda from the ground. "Ahem..." Xia Hongda held the palm of his chest where Lin Fan''s fist attacked. There was another cough, and the blood on the corner of his mouth continued to shed. "Yeah! I knew that Brother Lin Fan could beat that old guy!" Murongshan saw this picture and was pleased to stretch out her hand to make a yeah gesture, as if she defeated Xia Hongda herself. Anyone can tell her mood. very good. "Moreover, this is still when Lin Fan didn''t use the power!" Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help sighing. "Yes, Lin Fan defeated the opponent without using any abilities!" Wei Heguang sighed. Before, they thought that Lin Fan would have to use his abilities to fight against or even defeat someone with mid-level strength like Xia Hongda. But now the facts clearly taught them a lesson, making them all realize that their judgments were wrong. "This¡­¡­" Zheng Guodong looked at the pale Xia Hongda dumbfounded, his face was completely capitalized in disbelief. He thought that Xia Hongda would win this battle. Even if Xia Hongda didn''t win, then Lin Fan should have used his abilities to defeat Xia Hongda, right? result¡­¡­ Lin Fan didn''t even use his abilities, and Xia Hongda was defeated by Lin Fan. Doesn''t this mean that Xia Hongda is just like him? At this time, he must doubt whether Xia Hongda really has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage. "Hey! Old stuff, what do you look at? Are you surprised by this result? Don''t you dare to believe it?" Murong Shan turned her eyes and fell on Zheng Guodong. She saw the expression on Zheng Guodong''s face, and she was a little unhappy. Asked. When asked by Murongshan, where did Zheng Guodong dare to show other emotions, and quickly echoed: "No, no, I know Lin Fan is very strong, and it is reasonable to defeat Xia Hongda." After becoming a useless person, Zheng Guodong was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of being tortured. If Lin Fan and the others were irritated, causing him to die unhappily and suffer torture, that would be the least worthwhile thing. After all, Xia Hongda had already been defeated by Lin Fan, and there was no chance if Xia Hongda was to stand up. "Patriarch, are you okay?" a senior Xia family asked concerned. Xia Hongda really wanted to slap this person, he was like this now, how could it be okay. Anyone with normal eyes can see that he is very bad! Xia Hongda didn''t pay attention to this person directly, his eyes were always fixed on Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s punch attack indeed caused him a lot of damage, causing serious injuries to his body. Although under any circumstances, he did not completely lose his combat effectiveness, but if he were to continue to fight Lin, he also knew that he could not be Lin Fan''s opponent. Lin Fan could not be defeated in his heyday, let alone the injured state now. He still has this self-knowledge. "I''m not his opponent. We have to evacuate. If we don''t evacuate, we will all fall here, and then our Xia family will end up like the Zheng family." Xia Hongda took a deep breath and whispered. Said. "what!?" When the senior members of the Xia family next to Xia Hongda heard these words, they all felt like the world was spinning. This means that Xia Hongda has given up! Xia Hongda is the strongest of their Xia family, and even Xia Hongda has given up. How could these people be Lin Fan''s opponent. Just when the senior Xia family was about to speak, Lin Fan''s voice came out: "What? Do you want to discuss how to retreat?" "..." Everyone in the Xia family was speechless for a while, and the expressions on their faces were quite wonderful. "The people of the Zheng family had the same thoughts as you before. When they saw that the master of the Zheng family could not fight, they also wanted to retreat, but unfortunately, none of them could escape." Lin Fan said lightly. At the same time, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and Andy are all ready to do it. Their eyes have been locked on every Xia family, as long as the Xia people dare to move rashly to leave, they will immediately launch an attack. "Don''t be scared by him!" Xia Hongda forcefully said calmly: "The only team of theirs is his strongest, and he is the only one who has reached the level of the fifth-level evolutionary. The rest are not very powerful. We are going to disperse and drive away. They can catch up to a few." Since Lin Fan had seen through their minds, Xia Hongda had nothing to hide. He didn''t want the mentality of the Xia family to be affected by Lin Fan. In that case, it was really possible that none of them could escape. "Haha, yes, in our team, I am indeed the only one who has reached the level of the fifth-level evolutionary, but where did you come from the courage to not put the fourth-level evolutionary in your eyes?" Lin Fan looked at Xia Hongda , Laughed mockingly. Xia Hongda furrowed her brows, some of them didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. Lin Fan could naturally see Xia Hongda''s blankness. He turned his gaze, looked at Zheng Guodong, and said, "Patriarch Zheng, I think you should tell him and let him know how strong our team is." Hearing this, everyone''s eyes focused on Zheng Guodong. Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and slowly said, "Patriarch Xia, Lin Fan and their team, except for Lin Fan, who is a Level 5 Evolver, are all Level 4 Evolver strengths." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 577： Its all fate When Zheng Guodong''s words fell, the faces of Xia Hongda and everyone in the Xia family were full of consternation. Except for Kai Lin Fan, all the others are Level 4 Evolutionists? What lineup is this? What speed is this? Xia Hongda and others felt completely stunned. They really didn''t expect that except for Lin Fan, the strength of Murong Xue and others had improved so fast. Originally they were looking forward to what they could escape, but now it seems that the chance of escape seems very slim! "Patriarch Xia, do you still have the idea of ??escaping now?" Lin Fan asked faintly as his eyes fell on Xia Hongda. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Xia Hongda''s face was already lifeless, his eyes condensed, and he decided to adopt another plan. "Lin Fan, why do you want to kill us all?" Xia Hongda asked. "Oh? This question is really surprising to me." Lin Fan smiled disdainfully and said, "If you don''t want to kill us, then why would we want to kill you." "The misunderstanding between us has deepened. I don''t deny this, but I mean, you don''t have to kill us all. Wouldn''t it be better to keep us doing things for you?" Xia Hongda took a deep breath and slowly Said. The words sounded like leaving them to help with things, but in fact this is his begging for mercy. Because, the circumstances of this meeting can no longer tolerate any pride in them. He was seriously injured, and it was impossible to resist Lin Fan''s offensive. The rest of the Xia family, although they are not fuel-efficient lamps, but with Lin Fan, a powerful person with the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, the Xia family can''t resist it at all. Therefore, if they still choose to escape, they will definitely be all killed by Lin Fan and others. Instead of this, it might as well be another way, begging Lin Fan for mercy, and bowing to Lin Fan, perhaps Lin Fan will give them a chance to survive. After all, the overall strength of their Xia family is quite good. In Xia Hongda''s opinion, Lin Fan should need their help. "Patriarch Xia, then I want to ask you, what do you think you can do for me?" Lin Fan asked with interest. "We can help you deal with Luomen together. After Luomen is taken down, the entire Los Angeles city is yours, and you will master the resources of the entire Los Angeles city." Xia Hongda said righteously. "I asked you to join us to deal with Luomen before, but if you didn''t agree, why are you begging me in turn now?" Lin Fan smiled lightly. There was a bitter expression on Xia Hongda''s face. He didn''t know that Lin Fan and others were so powerful before, and of course he wouldn''t want to cooperate with Lin Fan and others. Now the situation has changed drastically. They have been completely suppressed by Lin Fan and others. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and those who know current affairs are brilliant. "However, I can only say one thing I''m sorry about your proposal." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I have no interest in taking Los Angeles and becoming the master of Los Angeles. We won''t stay here anymore." "Then you stay with us, we can help you continue to collect energy crystals, and provide you with them on time every month, even if you don''t come in person, you can send anyone to get it." Xia Hongda said quickly. This was their last chance, and he didn''t want to miss it in vain. "How many energy crystals can you provide me a month?" Lin Fan asked lightly. Xia Hongda thought for a while and said, "There are fifty third-level energy crystals and five fourth-level energy crystals." This time they encountered the outbreak of the corpse tide, and they had such a rich harvest. Without the outbreak of the corpse tide, they would not have so much harvest. The statistics he said were based on their previous monthly situation. Of course, in this data, he has some reservations. After all, their Xia family still wants to continue to develop and grow, and it is impossible to give all the gains to Lin Fan. "With such a little thing, I think I will spare all of you lives?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Patriarch Xia, it seems that you don''t take the lives of your Xia family seriously!" "I will add more!" Xia Hongda bit his teeth: "One hundred third-level energy crystals and ten fourth-level energy crystals!" "This is really the limit we can provide!" Even if they didn''t gain much every month, Xia Hongda had to fight it out. At least, Lin Fan had to let them go now. Otherwise, if you can''t survive it now, then what are the future growth and development. "Looking at what you said is so painful, is it your monthly limit?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "Yes!" Xia Hongda nodded. "I am a softhearted person. I especially don''t like to force others to do things they don''t like, and I don''t like seeing others suffer too much." Lin Fan flashed a killing intent in his eyes and said, "So, in order not to make you so tired and painful, I decided that it would be better to kill you, so that you can also get on the road easily." "Hahaha..." When Lin Fan''s voice fell, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and others couldn''t help laughing. Even Zheng Guodong almost laughed. Xia Hongda and the others were embarrassed and angry, especially Xia Hongda, whose teeth were almost broken. He didn''t expect that he said so much, but Lin Fan''s ridicule and rejection in return. Isn''t this just making it clear that the Xia family must be killed? "Lin Fan! Don''t do things too far!" Xia Hongda said through gritted teeth. "Patriarch Xia, what you said is very funny, if we fall into your hands, would you still give us a way out?" The killing intent in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed again, and he said, "What I have to do now is just to treat his body in his own way." "That won''t work. You are only allowed to want to kill us, but are we not allowed to want to kill you?" "So, you must kill us today?" Xia Hongda asked with a trembling tone. "Yes, today, I will definitely not give you any chance." Lin Fan nodded. When Lin Fan said so surely, Xia Hongda also completely died of begging for mercy. He looked at everyone in the Xia family, and said loudly, "Everyone! They want to kill us all, and we are desperate to let them shed some blood!" "Yes!" The Xia family replied in unison. "It''s really touching!" Lin Fan sneered and said, "I hope you can show me your powerful side." "Do it!" While speaking, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and waved it down and decided not to waste time with Xia Hongda and others. "Ok." Upon hearing this, Murongxue and the others nodded, without hesitation, they began to rush towards Xia Hongda and others. Lin Fan rushed to Xia Hongda again. Although Xia Hongda had been injured by him just now, it didn''t mean that Xia Hongda had no combat effectiveness. Xia Hongda''s combat effectiveness just couldn''t reach the level of the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, but if Xia Hongda were to deal with Murongxue and others, Xia Hongda could still defeat Murongxue and others. After all, the strength of Murongxue and others is a bit big between Xia Hongda and Murongxue. The battle between the two sides is about to break out. Xia Hongda yelled: "I''m going to hold that kid, you must kill their people, no matter how many you kill, you must kill them! Let them know that our Xia family is not easy to bully!" From Xia Hongda''s tone, it can be seen that he has fallen into a crazy state. Everyone in the Xia family obeyed Xia Hongda''s arrangements. After Xia Hongda''s voice fell, they attacked Murong Xue and others together. Lin Fan was the fastest, and in a blink of an eye he came to Xia Hongda, clenched his fists, and slammed out his fist. Facing Lin Fan''s fierce attack, Xia Hongda knew that he was too late to evade, so he had to cross his arms in front of him to resist, trying to resist Lin Fan''s attack. boom! Lin Fan''s fist approached, and he hit the cross of Xia Hongda''s arms, only to hear an extremely dull voice resounding. Along with the dull sound, there was a sound of broken bones. Then, Xia Hongda''s body quickly flew backwards. "what!" Before Xia Hongda''s body fell, she opened her mouth and let out a miserable cry. Because Lin Fan''s fist had shattered the bones of his arm. This shows how powerful Lin Fan''s punch just now is. boom! Xia Hongda fell back to the ground, his face paler than before. Lin Fan did not continue to attack Xia Hongda, he knew that Xia Hongda really lost a lot of combat effectiveness this time, and there was no need to stare at Xia Hongda. The most important thing is that the rest of the Xia family, there are also the fourth-level evolutionary late and the fourth-level evolutionary peak. If he didn''t help Murongxue and others, then Murongxue and others would most likely be harmed under the attack of the Xia Family''s late-stage four-level evolutionary and the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t delay, with a move of mind, he manipulated three hidden weapons from his body. call out! call out! call out! Three hidden weapons flew out in mid-air and attacked at the late Xia family''s fourth-level evolutionary and the peak of the fourth-level evolutionary. "Why is this kid''s control range so far..." Xia Hongda was lying on the ground, the pain of the broken arm bones had already made his expression a little distorted, but he was still paying attention to Lin Fan''s battle. When he noticed that Lin Fan controlled the three hidden weapons so wide, he was shocked again. Such a range, such a power, is really too powerful! It wasn''t until now that he woke up, he couldn''t be Lin Fan''s opponent at all. After all, when Lin Fan dealt with him just now, he hadn''t even used such a powerful ability. If Lin Fan used the power, he estimated that he would have the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary later to be able to compete with Lin Fan. "Fate! This is fate!" Xia Hongda felt bitter. With the addition of Lin Fan''s control of the three hidden weapons, those in the Xia Family were completely defeated at an extremely fast speed, either by Lin Fan or Murong Xue and others. All in all, the Xia family had no resistance at all in front of Lin Fan and others. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 578： Dont deal with Lomen This is completely a one-sided suppression. Lin Fan controls the attack speed of the three hidden weapons. The Xia family cannot react. Even if they can react, they don¡¯t have such a fast speed and ability to compare. They can only let Lin Fan. The three hidden weapons attacked them. It didn''t take long for everyone in the Xia family to lie on the ground. Zheng Guodong saw this scene, but he had a very familiar feeling. After all, the Zheng family members were also dealt with in this way. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, he looked at Xia Hongda, and said with a smile: "Patriarch Xia, sorry, these people in your Xia family have paid the price for your decision." Xia Hongda laughed bitterly, feeling very miserable and desolate. Because, Lin Fan said so, there is nothing wrong. If it hadn''t been for him to decide to deal with Lin Fan and others, then these latter things would naturally not happen. The demise of the Xia family was indeed inseparable from his decision. Lin Fan ignored Xia Hongda''s wry smile, and made a gesture to the three Lu Mingyuan. Lu Mingyuan and the three understood Lin Fan''s meaning and went to lift Zheng Guodong without hesitation, and then carried it to Xia Hongda. "This is the last moment of the two of you, is there anything else you want to say?" Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong, giving them a chance to say their last words. Zheng Guodong has nothing to say, he now only has regrets, regrets that he shouldn''t deal with Lin Fan and others, regrets making a series of wrong decisions. Xia Hongda was also full of regrets. Knowing that this would be the result, their Xia family shouldn''t have coveted the reward for the ten fourth-level energy crystals given by Zheng Guodong. If they don''t covet this reward, then they won''t offend Lin Fan and others. If he wouldn''t offend Lin Fan and the others, he wouldn''t be where he is now. "What? Did you two have nothing to say?" Lin Fan didn''t speak when he saw Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda. After speaking, his heart moved. The darts and daggers were suspended in the air and aimed at Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda respectively. . At this time, Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda knew very well that they couldn''t be Lin Fan''s opponents, let alone escape from Lin Fan''s hands, which was equivalent to doomed to death today. However, before dying, Xia Hongda suddenly thought of something and asked: "Are you still going to deal with Luomen?" "To deal with Luomen?" Lin Fan shook his head indifferently, and said, "This is not necessarily true. After all, the people in Luomen are not as impulsive as you, and they have to find us in full force." "Then what is the purpose of your coming to Los Angeles?" Xia Hongda asked again. Zheng Guodong was also very curious about this question. After hearing Xia Hongda''s question, his eyes were fixed on Lin Fan, waiting for Lin Fan''s answer. "I only came to Los Angeles for a while." Lin Fan said with a smile: "You don''t provoke us. We really won''t kill you. It''s a pity that your two families have done more than Luomen." "It''s almost time for the end of our experience, so we really don''t have time to deal with Luomen. We can only blame you for being too impulsive." Lin Fan''s answer made Xia Hongda and Zheng Guodong deeply regretful. They had also thought before, if Lin Fan and others came directly to occupy Los Angeles. In this case, sooner or later there will be a life and death conflict between them and Lin Fan and others. Therefore, they want to completely get rid of Lin Fan and others, lest they can''t deal with Lin Fan and others when they grow up. Now I heard that Lin Fan said that he was only coming to Los Angeles for a period of training, and would not stay in Los Angeles for a long time, and would even leave Los Angeles now. How could they not regret it? If they knew this way, how could they have such a big conflict with Lin Fan and others, let alone search Lin Fan and others all the time. "Well, I have given you enough time, even if you still haven''t said any last words, there is no chance to say it." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and gestured a gesture of goodbye to Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda, and said, "Goodbye." call out! call out! At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Fan no longer delayed. With a move of his mind, the darts and daggers flew towards Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda. Under the attack of darts and daggers, Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda naturally had no way to stop them. They could only watch the darts and daggers pass by them. With the explosion of two bright red blood stains, the lives of Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda were also ended at this time. At this moment, the Zheng family and the Xia family were completely in decline. "Let me see how much the Xia family has gained this time." Lin Fan smiled faintly and began to search. Soon, he found a result. "I didn''t expect the Xia family to gain more than the Zheng family this time. Not bad, not bad." Lin Fan said with a smile. However, the main gains are three-level energy crystals and four-level energy crystals. Now that his strength has reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary, he naturally does not need to allocate fourth-level energy crystals with Murongxue and others. "Just distribute the energy crystals to you in the Xia Family!" Lin Fan looked at Murongxue and the others, and said, "After you have absorbed all the energy crystals, we can also drive towards the central square." They came to Los Angeles this time to experience the corpse tide. Now that the corpse tide is over, they should go to the central square to meet Qiu Hongxuan, Feng Kangde and others. "Ok." Regarding Lin Fan''s arrangement, Murongxue and others had no different opinions, and nodded and agreed. The energy crystals harvested from the Xia family and the Zheng family are very rich, and Lin Fan quickly allocated them to Murongxue and the others so that they could begin to absorb the energy crystals. This time, as expected by Lin Fan, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan were all successfully promoted to the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. Only Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen were still in the early stage of the fourth-level evolution. This is also an extremely normal thing. After all, Wei Heguang and Jiang Fei have to break through to the fourth-level evolutionary level after Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Lu Mingyuan. "Is your strength improved?" Lin Fan couldn''t say that he had read the data of Murong Xue''s four with the ring. He pretended not to know anything, and looked at Murong Xue and asked. "Well, it''s improved." Murong Xue answered first. Immediately afterwards, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Lu Mingyuan also replied. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen looked at each other and said helplessly: "Our strength has not yet made a breakthrough." Lin Fan walked over, patted Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen on the shoulders, and said with a smile: "Come slowly, don''t worry, after absorbing this energy crystallization, your strength will not reach the middle of the fourth-level evolutionary stage. It''s far, it''s just a matter of time." "Well, we will work hard." Wei Heguang said. "Yes, strive to make a breakthrough in the shortest time." Jiang Feiwen also said. Lin Fan glanced over them again, and when he was about to speak, Murong Shan said, "Brother Lin Fan, are we going directly to the central square to meet instructor Qiu and the others?" "The eruption of the corpse tide is over. We really have to go and join them, otherwise they thought something happened to us." Lin Fan said with a smile. "What about Luomen? Do we want to deal with Luomen?" Murongshan asked curiously. "What? After breaking through the strength, do you want to try with Luomen?" Lin Fan laughed, as if he could see through Murongshan''s mind. "Hey, what I think is that both the Xia family and the Zheng family have gained such a rich harvest in this corpse tide outbreak. The overall strength of Luomen is stronger than that of the Xia family and the Zheng family. More gains from the outbreak of the corpse tide." Murong Shan smiled, and said in a strange way: "If we deal with Luomen together, wouldn''t it be possible to get Luomen''s gain?" I have to say that Murong Shan''s idea is very good. The overall strength of Luomen itself is stronger than the Xia family and the Zheng family. This corpse tide broke out, and even the Xia family and the Zheng family have gained so much. How could Luomen be worse than the Xia family and the Zheng family. However, Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Although I also believe that Luomen''s harvest will be richer than that of the Xia family and the Zheng family, our top priority is to go to the central square to meet instructor Qiu and the others. We should not worry them too much. many." "The other thing is that even Xia Hongda has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary middle stage, so the Luomen master must also have such strength, maybe it may reach the fifth-level evolutionary later stage, or, in Luomen , There is more than one level five evolutionary." Lin Fan speculated: "If there is only one Level 5 Evolution in Luomen, then if the Xia Family and Zheng Family work together, it should be possible to deal with Luomen, but in fact this kind of thing did not happen. ." "There is no big problem for me to deal with two Level 5 Evolutionaries alone. The key is that the rest of Luomen are not bad. There are definitely more people with Level 4 Evolution than Zheng Family and Xia Family. ." "In case I was dragged by Luomen''s fifth-level evolutionary, then you have to deal with the rest of Luomen, the difficulty is not small at all, without my support, we will not be able to win them. " "So, for safety''s sake, don''t deal with Luomen this time. If there is a chance in the future, it won''t be too late to come over." Lin Fan''s analysis is very reasonable. As the most powerful force in Los Angeles, it is normal for Luomen to have more than one Level 5 evolution. He himself didn''t worry about anything, but if Murong Xue and others were in danger, it would not be worth the loss, and there was no need to take risks for Luomen''s gains. "Brother Lin Fan is right. I just thought it too simple." After listening to what Lin Fan said, Murongshan nodded cleverly, and quickly dispelled the idea of ??dealing with Luomen in her heart. "Ok." Murongxue and the others also nodded. "Well, let''s not delay here. Let''s go directly to the central square!" Lin Fan smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and walked out of Xia''s house first. Seeing this, Murongxue and the others didn''t delay any time, and quickly walked out behind Lin Fan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 579： Wise When Lin Fan and others rushed towards the central square of Los Angeles, everyone on Luomen''s side also gathered together. The Lord Luomen sat in the first place, looked at the people of Luomen, with a thick smile on his face, and said: "Everyone, this time the corpse tide broke out, our harvest is very rich, only the fourth level. A full harvest of 60 energy crystals." Hearing that the Lord Luomen announced the number of level 4 energy crystals, everyone in Luomen was very happy, especially those who were at the level of the fourth-level evolve, and almost smiled on their faces. After all, they are at this level of strength, and it is a good time to need level 4 energy crystals to increase their strength. Once they can get the reward of the door master of Luomen, then their strength breakthrough is just around the corner. In the eyes of everyone''s reaction, the Lord Luomen nodded with satisfaction, and said: "As for the third-level energy close, we have harvested close to three hundred." As soon as these words came out, many Level 3 evolutionists almost jumped for joy. For these people with the strength of the third-level evolutionary, what they hope most is that their strength can be upgraded to the fourth-level evolutionary level as soon as possible. Because only after their strength is raised to the level of four-level evolutionary, they can truly become Luomen''s "front" and have a higher identity and status in Luomen. Once they have a higher status and status, their power and day rewards will be much more. Therefore, they are all eager to become level four evolutionary. The Lord Luomen glanced over again, and said loudly: "I will allocate these energy crystals to you based on your performance." "Our law in Luomen has always been based on merits and rewards. Whoever performs well will receive more rewards. You all know this well." "I will not favor anyone, and I will not deliberately be harsh on anyone. Everything is based on your performance." "Yes, the master is wise!" Hearing the Lord Luomen''s words, everyone in Luomen responded in unison. Luomen''s ability to develop into the greatest power in Los Angeles is indeed inseparable from their various rigid rules. After all, if a force wants to develop and grow, it still needs a good management system. If the management system is not good enough, sooner or later this force will be messy. Facts have proved that the management system laid down by the Lord Luomen is very good. "Sect Master, the corpse tide is over, so shall we continue to search the gang?" a Luomen senior asked. The Master Luomen looked at the high-level man, shook his head and said: "We have not searched for so long before, so it can only explain two problems." "First, they have left Los Angeles. Since they are not in Los Angeles, it is useless no matter how we search." "Secondly, they died in an eruption of corpses." He didn''t expect Lin Fan and the others to grow so fast, and he didn''t know that both the Zheng Family and Xia Family were destroyed by Lin Fan''s hands. If he knew it, he wouldn''t be so calm now. Hearing that, the high-level person who had just spoken nodded in agreement, and said: "The master''s analysis is that they either left Los Angeles or died in the eruption of corpses." "After all, the scale of this corpse tide outbreak is very large, it is more terrifying than the corpse tide we have experienced in the past. Their group is only a four-level evolutionary existence, it is impossible to withstand such a terrifying corpse tide impact." When the Luomen knew about Lin Fan and others, in Lin Fan''s team, there was indeed only Lin Fan who was a Level 4 Evolution. They could not have imagined that Lin Fan and the others grew so fast, so in their minds, Lin Fan''s team still only had Lin Fan, a level four evolutionary. If a team led by Level 4 evolution did not leave Los Angeles quickly, but encountered an eruption of the corpse tide, where would the strength to resist this scale of corpse tide? "In short, those people don''t have to think about it anymore. Even if they didn''t die in the tide of corpses and reappear in front of us, we can get rid of them easily." The Lord Luomen stretched out his hand and said, "Next, we have to consider a more important thing. Do you know what it is?" A man in his fifties stood up and asked, "The master, are you talking about taking the Zheng family and the Xia family?" As soon as the words were spoken, the atmosphere in the whole hall fell silent. At this moment, all eyes converged towards Luomen Sect Master. Obviously, they are very curious about these issues. "Yes, our Luomen has developed to this day. Although the speed of development is very fast, but after all, it has not completely become the master of Los Angeles. Los Angeles still has two threats, the Zheng family and the Xia family." "If we don''t take down the Zheng family and Xia family, our position in Luomen will not be 100% stable after all. It is possible that one day we will be overtaken by these two families." "Only by taking down both the Zheng family and the Xia family, can Luomen become the real master of Los Angeles. There will be no more worries, and he can also control the resources of the entire Los Angeles city. By then, Luomen''s development speed will be Will improve again." The Lord Luomen''s eyes condensed, and slowly said: "This time we harvested a lot from the corpse tide. After I allocate the energy crystals to you to absorb, your strength will be improved again." "At that time, when we took action against the Zheng family and the Xia family, we had to seize this opportunity to take down these two families." He had waited for this day for a long time. As long as the Zheng family and Xia family were taken down, the entire Los Angeles cultivation resources would fall into Luomen''s hands. At that time, not only will Luomen''s development speed be accelerated, but his strength as the master of Luomen will also be accelerated. This is the result he most wants. Nothing is more important than the improvement of his strength! Hearing him say this, everyone in Luomen became as excited as they were beaten up. "Yes! Sect Master, I also think we can take action against the Zheng Family and the Xia Family. After the Zheng Family and the Xia Family are taken down, the resources they occupy will become ours!" "Sect Master, I also support shooting these two families. Even if they can''t be destroyed this time, he can definitely weaken a large part of their power." "The gatekeeper is wise!" Everyone started talking. Basically, all staff agreed and supported. However, some people raised doubts and said: "The sect master, the Zheng family and the Xia family have always been guarding us. If we attack them, their two families will definitely join forces to resist us. The rest of the forces are not worried. What? The Patriarchs of their two families have the strength of Level 5 Evolution..." After this person said this, he didn''t continue speaking, but everyone knew the meaning of his words. This means that both the Zheng family and the Xia family have fifth-level evolvers, and they add up to two fifth-level evolvers. On their side, it seems that only the sect master is the fifth-level evolver. Could it be that the sect master intends to go alone? Deal with two level five evolutionaries? They all knew in their hearts that in such a battle, to achieve the final victory, the key to determining the victory or defeat lies in the fifth-level evolutionary. If the sect master can suppress Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda, then they must have won. But if the sect master failed to suppress Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda, but instead was suppressed by Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda, even if their backbone forces could deal with the rest of the Zheng family and Xia family, they would be defeated by the Zheng family and Xia family. of. The Lord Luomen smiled slightly and said: "You may all think that we only need me to be a Level 5 evolutionary, right?" "what?" This remark immediately made everyone in Luomen''s eyes brighten. The sect master has said so, isn''t he telling them that there are other five-level evolutionaries in Luomen? Who is this person? Why don''t they know? "I can tell you very clearly right now that in Luomen, besides me, there are five level evolutionaries. You have not seen this person, but I cultivated it in secret." The Lord Luomen said confidently: "In short, we must take down the Zheng family and Xia family this time." "Yes!" Although everyone was very curious about who the mysterious person was, the sect master didn''t say it at this time, and they couldn''t ask anything, so they could only answer in unison. In any case, as long as Luomen can take the Zheng family and Xia family, it will be the best result for Luomen. The Lord Luomeng glanced across the crowd and said again: "However, before we go to deal with the Zheng family and the Xia family, we still have to inquire first. You arrange for someone to go to the Zheng family and the Xia family to inquire about the news. Come back and report it to me immediately so I can make a clear plan." "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison again. "Well, let the meeting go first!" The Lord Luomen waved his hand and said: "I will consider how to distribute the energy crystal, and I will distribute it to you when the news comes back." When the voice fell, the Lord Luomen did not linger anymore, and took the lead to leave the discussion hall. After the Lord Luomen left, everyone did not delay, and began to screen people to go to the Zheng family and Xia family sites to inquire about the news. This is about whether they can become the sole ruler of Los Angeles. They dare not be the slightest, and the people who are screened are all people they think are very reliable, otherwise they would not be relieved. ... It didn''t take much time to inquire about the news. In just four hours, the person who arranged to go out to inquire about the news came back. The first ones to return were those who went to the Zheng family to find out about the news. Because the Zheng family was closer to Luomen, the time spent would naturally be less. "Door!" The man ran towards the Lord Luomen in a panic. Many Luomen people saw him come back from inquiring about the news, and immediately followed him to see the Lord Luomen. At this moment, Lord Luomen was sitting in the study and reading. Hearing the shouts coming from outside, the Master Luomen put down the books in his hands, walked outside the door, and came to the courtyard outside the study. A group of people came in from outside the courtyard. The Lord Luomen glanced at them and asked with a smile: "Have you come back from the inquiries?" "Door!" The person who inquired about the news took a deep breath and said solemnly: "The Zheng family... was destroyed..." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 580： Whats going on The Zheng family was destroyed? This sentence swept through the courtyard like a storm, and everyone looked at the person who was inquiring about the news dumbfounded. They just came here just after, no one asked anything in advance. After all, they all felt that the information they inquired about must be known to the doorkeeper in the first place. If they asked in advance, they would commit the following The feeling exists. Therefore, they are only now aware of the news. The Lord Luomen¡¯s eyes changed several times at this time, and then he took the lead to react, frowning and asking: "What did you say? The Zheng family was destroyed?" "Yes! Sect master! I saw with my own eyes that the Zheng family was destroyed!" The person who inquired about the news quickly replied. "what happened?" The Lord Luomen continued to ask: "Have you seen the Zheng family headquarters and the two branches?" As the master of Luomen, he must have some understanding of the information of the Zheng family and the Xia family. It is very clear that the Zheng family has a headquarters and two branches. "The sect master, I went to see it. There is no one in the Zheng family''s headquarters and two branches, and I still saw a lot of the Zheng family''s corpses at the headquarters, all of them are high-level Zheng family." The person who inquired about the news said solemnly. "What about Zheng Guodong? Did you see Zheng Guodong''s body?" The master of Luomen asked again. "No, I have seen all the corpses of the high-level Zheng family, but I have not seen Zheng Guodong''s corpse." The person who inquired about the news replied. "There is no Zheng Guodong''s body?" The Master Luomen frowned deeper. The rest of the people also discussed at this time. "This is too weird? Why are the people of the Zheng family killed? Who has such great abilities?" "Yes, although the strength of the Zheng family is not incredible, but if you want to destroy the Zheng family, you must have a fifth-level evolutionary. Otherwise, how can it be Zheng Guodong''s opponent?" "Could it be that the Xia family acted on the Zheng family?" "Impossible! The strength of the Xia Family and the Zheng Family have always been not very different. If they can really get rid of the Xia Family, then their Xia Family''s strength does not know how much they will lose!" "Yeah, the Xia family has no reason to do this kind of lose-lose thing! After all, they have to guard against our Luomen side." Everyone in Luomen expressed their views on this matter. Some people even wondered whether Zheng Guodong went crazy and wiped out the rest of the Zheng family, so he did not see Zheng Guodong''s body. Of course, this kind of thinking can only be thought in the heart, and it is impossible to say it at this time. Once you say something, you will definitely be treated with ¡®blank eyes¡¯. The Zheng family that Zheng Guodong worked so hard to create, let the Zheng family develop to such a point, how could it be possible to destroy the Zheng family himself! The Lord Luomen was also puzzled, he really couldn''t figure out why the Zheng family was destroyed. "The sect master, is the Zheng family destroyed by the zombies?" A senior Luomen suddenly said. "No!" Without waiting for the Lord Luomen to speak, the person who was inquiring about the news just said: "I have checked carefully. Those people in the Zheng family did not die in the mouth of zombies, but thought they were killed." "The most important thing is that I also found traces of hidden weapons on them!" "hidden weapon?" These words instantly made the atmosphere here become solemn. Because the first thing they thought of was Lin Fan! They all knew about Lin Fan using his mind to manipulate hidden weapons. "No? Could it be that kid did it?" A senior raised doubts. "Impossible! How could that kid improve so fast?" "Yes, he only had the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary at the beginning. It has only been half a month or so. How can it be upgraded to the fifth-level evolutionary?" "Zheng Guodong is a Level 5 Evolver anyway. To kill so many people in the Zheng family under Zheng Guodong''s blockade, he must at least possess the strength of a Level 5 Evolver, right?" "That''s right, no matter how talented the kid is and growth potential is high, it is impossible to improve so fast. I don''t believe it if he is killed!" "Yes, someone else must have acted on the Zheng family!" Everyone in Luomen talked again. They would not believe that Lin Fan and others did this thing. The Lord Luomen naturally didn''t believe it either. He himself had experienced how difficult it was to upgrade from a level four evolutionary to a level five evolutionary, how could it be possible within a month. "However, if it wasn''t for that group of people, who did it?" A senior executive continued to question. At this moment, another voice came from outside. "Door!" Hearing this voice, everyone knew that it was the person who had gone to find out about the Xia family''s back. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the person neatly at this time. Suddenly being watched by so many people, that person was still a little nervous, but he quickly stabilized his mood. Because, he just saw a scene that made him even more incredible. "How is it? Is the situation on the Xia family''s side clear?" Luomen Sect Master''s eyes fell on the person, and he asked quickly. "Sect Master, find out it clearly, you may not believe it." The man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I saw all the people in the Xia family were killed!" "What? The Xia family members were also killed?" Everyone was shocked, and the expressions on their faces could be said to be as surprised as they were. This made all the people who suspected that the Zheng family was destroyed by the Xia family dispelled this idea. The Xia family has been destroyed, how can it be possible to destroy the Zheng family? "and also?" The person reporting the news was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted and asked, "Are the Zheng family members also wiped out?" "Not bad." The person who went to the Zheng''s house to inquire about the news nodded and said, "I went to the Zheng''s house and found that all the people in the Zheng''s house were dead, but the corpse of Zheng Guodong was not seen." "Zheng Guodong''s body is in the Xia family..." The person who inquired about the Xia family added: "I have seen both Xia Hongda''s body and Zheng Guodong''s body, and the two of them are still lying together." Guru! As soon as these words came out, many people swallowed fiercely. Zheng Guodong''s body is in Xia''s house? And lying with Xia Hongda''s body? What the **** is this? Could it be that Zheng Guodong voluntarily ran to Xia''s house to find his death? But the question is, who did it on them? A series of doubts flashed in the minds of everyone in Luomen, and they really felt that all of this was a bit weird, making them completely confused about what was going on. At this moment, everyone''s eyes converged on Lord Luomen. In their opinion, this matter may only be inferred by the sect master. The Lord Luomen was also full of doubts at this meeting. The Zheng family and Xia family were equivalent to being wiped out. This is the second of Luomen''s three major forces. To destroy the Zheng family and Xia family, shouldn''t it be what Luomen wants to do most? Who helped Luomen do this? "No, the situation is very wrong!" The Lord Luomen thought for a while before he said: "The other party eliminated the Zheng family and the Xia family. It should not be a simple vendetta. I suspect that the other party''s goal is Los Angeles!" "Luo City? Sect Master, do you mean that the other party wants to occupy Los Angeles? That''s why they attacked the Zheng Family and Xia Family first?" Luomen''s Deputy Sect Master said. "Not bad! It''s likely to be the case!" The Lord Luomen nodded and said: "Think about it carefully. The Zheng family and the Xia family are two of the three powers in Luomen. Since the other party has taken action against the Zheng family and the Xia family, it is very likely that they will face us in the next Take action, in this way, the opponent can become the master of Los Angeles and take the entire Los Angeles city!" The words of Luomen Sect Master blew up in everyone''s minds like Hong Zhong Dalu. They didn''t think of such a deep-level topic just now, they only thought that the other party was purely having an enmity with the Zheng family and the Xia family. Now that I think about it carefully, this is really possible. Destroy the Zheng family and Xia family first, and then destroy their Luomen, and the belonging of Luocheng is self-evident. "Sect Master, I have a doubt." The Deputy Sect Master said. "What doubts? Right now, at this time, you can talk freely if you have any ideas!" Sect Master Luomen said solemnly. The deputy sect master said without hesitation: "The sect master, the other party¡¯s goal is the entire city of Los Angeles. I don¡¯t think there is any problem, but the question is why Zheng Guodong¡¯s body is on the Xia family¡¯s side? In other words, why did Zheng Guodong run away Didn''t he die until the Xia family?" "Yeah, the corpse tide broke out. It stands to reason that Zheng Guodong must stay in the Zheng family. It is impossible to go to the Xia family!" "Could it be that Zheng Guodong found that the Zheng family couldn''t resist the opponent''s attack, so he took the initiative to abandon the Zheng family and went to the Xia family to unite with the Xia family. He wanted to fight with the Xia family, but he didn''t expect that the Xia family could not fight it either." "Yes! This possibility is not ruled out!" Everyone guessed. At this time, there was a nervous crisis in their hearts. Regarding these issues, they also devoted themselves to the analysis. "There is another possibility." The master of Luomen squinted his eyes and said in deep thought: "That is, the Zheng family who went to the other side first, after removing the Zheng family, took Zheng Guodong to the Xia family, and prepared to give the Xia family a chance to let the Xia family see Zheng Guodong is down. This can affect the morale of the Xia family, and then take action to destroy the Xia family." I have to say that he can become the master of Luomen, and he still has two brushes. Especially in the analysis of this problem, it is possible to guess this point, which is enough to show that he is really not simple. "The master is right!" The deputy sect master nodded and said, "Maybe the opponent''s strength is not strong enough to destroy the Zheng family and the Xia family, so he took Zheng Guodong to affect the morale of the Xia family. In this way, it can also be slightly occupied. To some advantages." "Yes, this will explain why Zheng Guodong''s body appeared in Xia''s house." Another senior Luomen said: "Even, the other party put the bodies of Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda together, maybe it was just for us to see." "Because the other party must know that we will arrange for someone to inquire about the Zheng family and Xia family after the corpse tide erupts." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 581： Unfortunately never encountered "Then the other party showed us the bodies of Zheng Guodong and Xia Hongda, don''t you also want to use this method to affect our morale in Luomen?" "If this is the case, then it seems that the other party really intends to attack us Luomen!" "We must not panic, we can''t be really scared by them. They didn''t come directly to deal with us, which shows that we are still afraid of our strength." "Yes! The more this is the time, the more we have to act calmly and let the other party fail to understand the true strength of our Luomen." "We almost fell into the other party''s deception! But the point is, now, we don''t know who the other party is?" "It must be people from outside, local people in Los Angeles. We are all familiar with it. Except for our Luomen, where else is qualified to deal with the Zheng family and the Xia family?" Everyone in Luomen speculated again. This is a matter of the life and death of their Luomen, so they can''t help but ignore it. Lord Luomen''s brows have been completely locked, and his brows have not been stretched since he heard the news of the destruction of the Zheng family. In his heart, he naturally hopes to see the Zheng family and Xia family eliminated. But what he hopes is to be removed by them, not to be removed by a third party who doesn''t know the details. What this brings to him is not joy, but tremendous pressure. After all, he doesn''t understand what the ¡®third party¡¯ thinks, will he also take action against them? "Sect Master, what should we do now? Are there any measures to be taken?" The Deputy Sect Master asked with solemn eyes. "Measures are definitely to be taken, but the most important thing is that we have to figure out where the other side comes from, or whether the other side will take action against us, and if so, when we plan to come. These questions are We have to figure it out right now." The Master Luomen said in a deep voice. After the voice fell, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at the person who went to find out about the Xia''s house, and quickly asked, "How did the Xia family die?" "The sect master, I see them, it seems that they all died under the attack of hidden weapons." The person replied. "A hidden weapon again!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Is it really that group of people?" A thought that he didn''t want to believe flashed in the Master Luomen''s heart. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to believe it, but if he believes, it means that Lin Fan and the others are growing at an incredible speed. Then, Luomen and Lin Fan and others had conflicts. After Lin Fan and others got rid of the Zheng family and Xia family, they would undoubtedly come to deal with Luomen. "Sect Master, I don''t think we need to panic now." The deputy sect master stood up and said: "The opponent went to the Xia family after they destroyed the Zheng family alone, indicating that the opponent also knew very well that their strength was not enough to destroy the Zheng family and the Xia family together." "In other words, the other party is afraid that there will be two fifth-level evolutionaries after the Zheng family and Xia family join forces, so the other party does not have the strength to deal with two fifth-level evolutionists at the same time. "And we, Luomen, now have two Level 5 Evolutionists, so we don''t need to worry about the opponent''s attack." Hearing the words of the deputy sect master, another person said: "Yes, sect master, the other party also brought Zheng Guodong to dismount the horse, affecting the morale of the Xia family, indicating that the opponent''s strength has not reached the point of completely crushing the Xia family. " "You make sense." The Lord Luomen nodded, and then groaned: "However, regardless of the opponent''s current strength, since the other party has eliminated the Zheng family and the Xia family, it will definitely target our Luomen. We must have Be fully prepared." "From now on, we must be vigilant, no one can act without my permission." "Yes!" Luomen everyone replied in unison. "Next, I will go out alone to check the situation. You all stay in Lomen and wait for my news." Lomen master said again. "Yes." Everyone answered in unison. The Master Luomen didn''t waste any more time, and walked outside. Judging from the fact that the opponent can get rid of the Zheng family and the Xia family, he is very clear that the opponent has the strength to be able to kill level five evolutionists. The rest of Luomen arranged to go out, if they were met by the other party, it would undoubtedly only be sent to death. If he goes out to investigate in person, he will be able to protect the safety issue. ... On a highway, Lin Fan and others were running. What Lin Fan and others didn''t know was that because they got rid of the tremendous pressure that the Zheng Family and Xia Family brought to Luomen, the entire Luomen was plunged into an extremely tense atmosphere. "Brother Lin Fan, how far are we from the central square?" Murong Shan glanced forward and asked helplessly. During the time when the tide of corpses broke out, she had become accustomed to dealing with zombies every day, which would suddenly not deal with zombies and made her a little uncomfortable. "It shouldn''t be far away. Los Angeles is just this big. We''ve all walked for so long, and it''s coming soon." Lin Fan said with a smile. The main reason is that there are too many zombies on the road. Otherwise, they will obviously be more comfortable driving. "It would be great if our car was here." Murong Shan sighed. "This is true." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Ordinary cars can''t drive normally on this kind of road where zombies are piled up, but if it is their modified car, these problems will not exist, and it can be crushed over the zombies. "Do you want to take a break?" Lin Fan asked. "No, we are not tired." Murong Shan shook her head, she just felt bored. Breaking through to the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, all aspects of abilities have been improved, and the physical strength has also become better. For her to rush such a distance, there is no problem for her. The same is true for Murongxue and others. "Then we continue on our way and wait until the central square to rest." Lin Fan said. "Okay." Murongxue and others nodded without objection. ... In the other direction, a group of people was also running on the highway. This group of people is naturally Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others. They also had a rich harvest in this outbreak of corpse tide. Moreover, most of these gains were concentrated on Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong. Under the irrigation of these harvests, both Li Qiushui''s strength and Qin Changkong''s strength have improved a lot. "Brother Qiushui, the central square is not far ahead." Qin Changkong raised his head and glanced forward, then said with a smile. During the time with Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong''s mentality also changed a lot. At the beginning, he just wanted to get some delicious food with Li Qiushui, not sincerely wanting Li Qiushui to be the boss, but also thinking about suppressing Li Qiushui after he surpassed Li Qiushui and let Li Qiushui become his. The little brother attendant. But over time, he found that Li Qiushui''s talent and growth potential were too strong, and he was not an existence that he could catch up with. The most important thing is that Li Qiushui is also much higher than him in terms of tactics. Their corpse tide outbreak can have such a rich harvest this time, and Li Qiushui''s various tactics are indispensable. "When you reach the central square, you should be able to see Lin Fan." Li Qiushui said. "Brother Qiushui, do you think Lin Fan and the others survived?" Qin Changkong asked curiously. "Although I don''t have much contact with him, I know that he is not easy and it should not be difficult to survive. Therefore, I speculate that he must be alive and will appear in the central square." Li Qiushui said firmly together. He doesn''t have a good impression of Lin Fan, and even hopes that Lin Fan can disappear. In this way, he will become a unique existence among the students, and no one will compete with him for the first place. It could be seen from this that he also regarded Lin Fan as the only opponent among the students, and he didn''t care about the other students at all. However, he also knew that Lin Fan''s strength was not bad, they could all survive the corpse tide outbreak, and Lin Fan could survive if they wanted to come. "It''s a pity that we haven''t met them during this period. If we meet them, we can teach them in advance." Qin Changkong said with some regret. His hatred towards Lin Fan has not diminished over time at all, on the contrary it has gradually increased, especially as his strength has been continuously improved, this hatred has become more intense. After all, in his opinion, his current strength should be able to deal with Lin Fan. Yes, during this period, with his efforts and Li Qiushui''s help, he has successfully become a middle-level person of the fourth-level evolutionary. Even, just a little bit, you can break through to the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. "Don''t worry, it''s already this time, what else should I worry about?" Li Qiushui said calmly: "I told you before that if you want to make a big thing, you must get rid of your impatience, otherwise, you will suffer a lot in the future." "Brother Qiushui is right, I will remember it well." Qin Changkong nodded earnestly with a full face. For Li Qiushui''s words, he is now saying, oh, no, not even a word of refutation. "By the way, Brother Qiushui, your strength is only one step away from breaking through to the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution, right?" Qin Changkong asked. "almost." Speaking of this, Li Qiushui''s face also showed a happy smile. He was very proud of being able to increase his strength to the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary in such a short time, and it was possible to break through to the top of the fourth-level evolutionary at any time. "This is really great." Qin Changkong smiled and said, "I guess that instructor Feng would be very surprised when he learned that your strength has improved so quickly." "Perhaps!" Li Qiushui smiled and nodded, and said, "Well, let''s not delay here. Go to the central square and meet the instructors and them." "Yes." Qin Changkong nodded also. Then, they didn''t waste any more time, and under the leadership of Li Qiushui, they quickly ran towards the central square. The speed of their team is not slow, and the distance of five kilometers is not long for them. Therefore, after a while, the central square appeared in their sight. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 582： They are back In the central square. Qiu Hongxuan, Feng Kangde and others have already moved over from the nearby building. After the corpse tide broke out, they naturally wanted to return here to wait for the students to arrive. Some students who were close to the central square when the corpse tide erupted came to join the moment the corpse tide ended. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde asked every student who came to join them about their experience, and by the way, about their improvement. Of course, they didn''t exceed their expectations, and the trainees experienced a lot of losses this time. Some students who had originally teamed up to practice together brought sad news. That is, the partner they experienced together died in the mouth of a zombie, but they couldn''t save it. In this situation, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde can only say to comfort them to see the open point. The road to the strong is like this. If everything goes smoothly, then anyone can become a strong. With the comfort of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, the students'' emotions quickly stabilized. "Why haven''t Lin Fan come here yet?" Qiu Hongxuan kept his eyes on the several gates of the central square. Lin Fan is his most valued student, so naturally what he looks forward to most is the appearance of Lin Fan. However, at this time, Li Qiushui and others had not come, and he felt better. "It''s Li Qiushui and they are here!" As soon as this thought flashed through Qiu Hongxuan''s mind, some students began to speak. Everyone looked at the east gate of the central square. Qiu Hongxuan was no exception, his eyes followed towards the east gate. Under the gaze of everyone, Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others walked into the square from outside the east gate. When Feng Kangde saw Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong and others appear, the stone hanging in his heart fell in no time. Although he has confidence in Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong and others, it is impossible not to worry about it in this situation. He will be truly relieved by seeing Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong and others appear with his own eyes. Li Qiushui didn''t pay attention to the gaze that everyone looked at, but Qin Changkong was a little bit proud. This feeling of being watched by the public is really hard for him to resist. However, he knew very well that he was the little brother who was with Li Qiushui, it was impossible to steal Li Qiushui''s limelight, he could only follow Li Qiushui obediently. Li Qiushui did not hesitate. After focusing on Feng Kangde, he led Qin Changkong and others towards Feng Kangde. "Instructor Feng." Li Qiushui shouted. "Instructor Feng." Qin Changkong and the others shouted. "Okay, just come back." Feng Kangde nodded in satisfaction. The best result is that Li Qiushui and others can come back safely. Moreover, although he couldn''t see the specific extent of Li Qiushui''s strength, he could feel that Li Qiushui''s momentum was obviously much stronger than before. "Report to me your experience during this period of time, especially what level of strength has been improved." Feng Kangde said with a smile across Li Qiushui and others. After the corpse tide experience is over, there will be a big competition between the two camps. As an instructor, Feng Kangde must clearly understand the strength of Li Qiushui and others. "You report first." Li Qiushui looked at Qin Changkong and the others. Obviously, he wanted to wait until the last one. Qin Changkong didn''t say it right away, but said it first, the weakest in their team. "Instructor, my current strength has reached the level of the pinnacle of the third-level evolver, and I can only be promoted to the fourth-level evolver level," the person said. "Good!" Feng Kant nodded. "Instructor, my current strength is only a little short of being able to become a Level 4 evolutionary." Another said. "Not bad." Feng Kant nodded again. "Instructor, my strength has now risen to the level of four-level evolutionary." "Instructor, my strength has also reached the level of a four-level evolutionary." "Instructor, me too..." The next few people reported the results, all of which were the strength of the early stage four evolutionary. Hearing the results of their strength, Feng Kangde''s face was full of smiles. He didn''t expect the strength of these people to increase so quickly, it made him feel like he was laughing from ear to ear. Immediately afterwards, Feng Kant''s eyes fell on Qin Changkong''s body. Qin Changkong grinned and said confidently: "Instructor, my strength is now at the mid-level of the fourth-level evolver, and I can be promoted to the late fourth-level evolver in just one step." Originally, Qin Changkong only needed to say that his strength reached the middle stage of the fourth-level evolver, but he specifically said that he was only one step away from reaching the fourth-level evolver. The purpose of course was to tell Feng Kant that his potential was very great. Great. After all, being able to reach this point at his age can really be said to be a true genius. Unsurprisingly, Qin Changkong''s answer made Feng Kangde even more happy. Of course, what makes Feng Kant even more happy is that Qin Changkong is the person next to Li Qiushui, even Qin Changkong has reached such a point, then Li Qiushui''s strength will only be higher than Qin Changkong. "Good job, good job." Feng Kangde reached out and patted Qin Changkong''s shoulder, giving Qin Changkong a lot of encouragement. Hearing Feng Kangde''s praise, Qin Changkong''s smile became brighter, and he nodded quickly and said, "Instructor rest assured, I will be as fast as possible to completely upgrade to the late stage of Level 4 Evolver." "Well, I believe you." Feng Kant nodded. When the words fell, Feng Kangde''s eyes fell on Li Qiushui. Among all his students, Li Qiushui had the strongest talent and growth potential. What he wanted to know most was Li Qiushui''s strength. Facing Feng Kangde''s gaze, Li Qiushui did not hesitate anymore, and said with a smile: "Instructor, I am now in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, and I will soon be promoted to the top of the fourth-level evolutionary." What Li Qiushui said was imminent, it was really imminent, maybe one day, maybe two days, his strength could make a breakthrough. Mainly because of their experience, most of the fourth-level energy crystals have been absorbed by him, and his talent and growth potential are not bad, and it is completely normal to be able to improve his strength to this point. If Lin Fan and the others, Lin Fan occupied so much of the fourth-level energy crystal, then Lin Fan''s strength would have risen to the fifth-level evolutionary early. It''s just that Lin Fan is not as cruel as Li Qiushui. Lin Fan pays more attention to the development of the entire team. Only when the entire team develops can he get more benefits in the future. "Hahaha, good, good, great." The strength of Li Qiushui made Feng Kangde laugh out loud and praised him for two consecutive sentences. Then he said, "The improvement of your experience this time is beyond my expectation." "Facts have also proved that if you want to improve faster, you must have an excellent team. You have truly achieved this." This experience actually tested whether the trainees possess team spirit. The team of Li Qiushui and others obviously made Feng Kangde extremely satisfied. Li Qiushui smiled slightly, and immediately looked in the direction of Qiu Hongxuan, looking for Lin Fan and others. But after watching two laps, he didn''t see Lin Fan and others appear, and he couldn''t help asking: "Instructor, Lin Fan haven''t they come back?" He thought that Lin Fan and others had come back and went out again, or that they were resting somewhere. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan and others could not survive. "Yes, they haven''t come back yet." Feng Kant nodded. "This¡­¡­" Li Qiushui frowned, and said solemnly, "It''s a bit strange that I haven''t come back yet!" "Brother Qiushui, we almost rushed over from the edge of the city. They have not yet returned. I guess they are in some danger, right?" Qin Changkong said. In order to be able to hunt more evolutionary zombies before, they did stay at the edge of Los Angeles. In this way, when the tide of corpses broke out and the tide of corpses retreated, they could clearly observe and understand. This plan is very correct, allowing them to harvest a lot of evolutionary zombie energy crystals. Moreover, to a certain extent, Qin Changkong actually hoped that Lin Fan and others would have died in the outbreak of the corpse tide. In this case, the big match between their two camps would have no suspense that they won. Although he even wanted to defeat Lin Fan with his own hands and regain the face he had lost before, he still wanted to choose the latter instead of winning the two camps and getting the reward from the leader. "It shouldn''t be!" Li Qiushui frowned and said, "Because of their strength, as long as they are smart, they won''t die in the tide of corpses." Feng Kangde knew what Li Qiushui was thinking, and shook his head and said: "Qiu Shui, don''t think about it so much, wait and see, maybe they were delayed midway, and I also don''t believe that they will die in the corpse tide. From the perspective of the camp, Feng Kant hopes that Lin Fan and others will not come back, but from the perspective of the overall training base, or from the perspective of the country, he does not want Lin Fan and others to fall. After all, Lin Fan and others are the geniuses of the training base and the genius of the country. Hearing Feng Kant''s words, Li Qiushui nodded slightly and said, "Okay, instructor." "In short, your strength has improved. As an instructor, I feel very, very happy." Feng Kangde emphasized again. ... The place where Qiu Hongxuan was standing was far away from Feng Kangde and the others. Even if he had the mid-level strength of the fifth-level evolutionary, he could not hear the voices of Feng Kangde and others. Naturally, he did not know the strength of Li Qiushui and others. This is what they did deliberately. Before the big match between the two sides started, try not to let the other side''s camp know their own strength. Now Big Bear and Little Rabbit are also beside Qiu Hongxuan. Little Rabbit frowned tightly, and said in a low voice, "It''s been so long, why haven''t Lin Fan come back?" Little Rabbit didn''t say whether Lin Fan and the others were in trouble or danger, but Big Bear and the red thread could hear Little Rabbit. Big Bear echoed: "With the strength of Lin Fan''s team, they will definitely come back safely. We don''t have to worry too much." Daxiong could see that Qiu Hongxuan was still worried about Lin Fan and others, so he wanted to comfort Qiu Hongxuan. When the big bear''s voice fell, the eyes in the central square were attracted by the direction of the west gate. "Look at it! Lin Fan and the others are back!" Some students shouted. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 583： Shocked to speak Now there is no longer any need to worry about being surrounded by corpses. When they speak, they naturally don''t care so much, and they don''t deliberately control the volume. As soon as the student''s voice spread, everyone''s eyes naturally looked towards Simon, and indeed saw Lin Fan and his party and Andy walk in from outside. "finally came back!" After seeing Lin Fan and the others, Big Bear and Little Rabbit looked at each other, and smiles appeared on their faces. Qiu Hongxuan also breathed a sigh of relief, Lin Fan''s team, but the elite of his students! If something goes wrong with Lin Fan and others, the whole camp on his side will pull his hips down, and it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of Feng Kant''s camp. However, the appearance of Lin Fan and others made the worries in his heart completely disappear. "Brother Lin Fan, look, those two nasty guys are back!" Murong Shan''s beautiful eyes swept across the court, and she immediately saw Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong, and she couldn''t help but say to Lin Fan. Lin Fan knew who the two nasty guys Murong Shan was talking about, looked towards Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong, and immediately read the data of Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 18 Speed: 18 Reactions: 18 Ability: None This is Li Qiushui''s various data. Species: human Level: Level 4 Strength: 17 Speed: 17 Reactions: 17 Ability: None This is Qin Changkong''s various data. "In the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, and the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, barely." Looking at the two people''s data information, Lin Fan whispered in his heart. Compared to others, Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong are both absolute geniuses, and it is completely reasonable to be able to make such an improvement in this corpse tide outbreak experience. As for the rest, Lin Fan didn''t bother to use the ring to read the data and waste time. After all, the rest of the people could never be stronger than Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong, they must be under Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong. "Damn! This kid is really arrogant!" When Lin Fan used the ring to read Qin Changkong¡¯s information, he glanced at Qin Changkong, but Lin Fan quickly swept over and didn¡¯t stay on Qin Changkong at all. This made Qin Changkong insulted. Feeling lost. There is no way, as long as it is Qin Changkong now, there is no right to let Lin Fan treat each other sternly. Li Qiushui didn''t pay attention to Qin Changkong''s words. When his eyes met Lin Fan, all he thought was how to defeat Lin Fan. Because, he always felt that among all the students, only Lin Fan was worthy of being his opponent, and the other students were not qualified to let him face each other. "Ok?" Lin Fan continued to scan his eyes and fell on Feng Kangde. Suddenly he felt that Feng Kangde''s aura had become much stronger, and he secretly said in his heart: "Read it." Species: human Level: Level 5 Strength: 21 Speed: 21 Reactions: 21 Ability: None Feng Kangde''s data information clearly appeared in front of Lin Fan. In the eyes of this scene of information, Lin Fan understood why Feng Kangde''s momentum has become much stronger, and it really is the reason for the improvement in strength. Lin Fan retracted his gaze, looked at Murong Shan, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about them, anyway, the upper camp competition is about to start, and then the competition will naturally go to war with them." "Hey, I just want to laugh when I think of this." Murongshan chuckled. Murongxue and others all knew what Murongshan''s words meant, nothing more than mocking Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong and others. After all, Lin Fan has already reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary, so it is not too easy to deal with Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others. They don''t believe that Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others also have the strength of Level 5 Evolution. Lin Fan smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, let''s go to Instructor Qiu''s report first! After waiting so long, instructor Qiu was a little anxious." "Ok." Regarding Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue and the others naturally didn''t have the slightest opinion, and followed Lin Fan towards Qiu Hongxuan and others. Soon, they came to Qiu Hongxuan. Lin Fan noticed that Qiu Hongxuan''s aura had also improved a bit more than before, and immediately read Qiu Hongxuan''s data with the ring. As expected, Qiu Hongxuan''s strength, like Feng Kangde''s, had risen to the mid-level of a fifth-level evolutionary. "Instructor Chou." Lin Fan and others shouted in unison. "It''s fine when you come back." Qiu Hongxuan smiled and nodded, and then said: "Come on, report to me on your strengths one by one." "Instructor, let me come first!" Wei Heguang stood up and said. "Good." Qiu Hongxuan nodded again. "My current strength is the early stage of the fourth-level evolutionary." Wei Heguang said. "..." Qiu Hongxuan suddenly looked at Wei Heguang with a little surprise. If they remember correctly, when Wei Heguang left the training base, he seemed to have only had the strength of a third-level evolutionary. How long did it take to upgrade from the early stage of the third-level evolution to the early stage of the fourth-level evolution, which is equivalent to an entire upgrade of a large level! "Okay, very good!" Qiu Hongxuan replied very satisfied. "Instructor, my strength is the same as Wei Heguang, and I have reached the early stage of the fourth-level evolutionary." Jiang Feiwen said. Qiu Hongxuan couldn''t help being surprised again, and the two boys had actually improved a large level, how lucky it was! No way, he knew very well that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen should not have such a strong talent and growth potential. The ability to improve so quickly should be related to the amount of energy crystals they absorb. But the problem is that energy crystals are not so easy to obtain, right? "Not bad." However, this is the end of the matter, and Qiu Hongxuan can only nod his head in praise. "Instructor, my strength has reached the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary." Lu Mingyuan said. When it was known that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen had both upgraded to the early stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, Qiu Hongxuan had already guessed that Lu Mingyuan''s strength had reached the mid-stage of the fourth-level evolution. After all, at the very beginning, Lu Mingyuan was stronger than Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen. He was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen could improve so quickly. Of course, he didn''t know that the three of Lu Mingyuan had merged into the team of Lin Fan and others. He saw that the three of Lu Mingyuan and Lin Fan and others came back from the outside together, only if they met each other on the way back. "All three of you surprised me." Qiu Hongxuan suffocated a word. The three of Lu Mingyuan looked at each other and grinned, and then Lu Mingyuan said: "Instructor, then you have more surprises next, you have to be psychologically prepared." "Oh?" When Qiu Hongxuan heard Lu Mingyuan say this, he clearly had something in the words! "Instructor, it''s me." Murong Shan stood up and said, "My strength has also reached the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary." Before Qiu Hongxuan could react, Murong Xue and Li Zihan also said, "Instructor, the strength of the two of us has reached the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary." "Instructor, my strength has reached the fourth stage of the evolutionary stage." Mu Hongling said. "..." Qiu Hongxuan felt that the amount of information was a bit large, and he didn''t react. Big Bear and Little Rabbit grew up a lot with their mouths in surprise. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan brought them back personally, and they were very clear about their strength at the time. Before the two of them were stronger than Murong Xue and the others, they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Murong Xue and the others would surpass them. "Instructor?" Murong Shan saw that Qiu Hongxuan didn''t speak, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and waved in front of Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan quickly reacted and nodded and said, "You gave me a big surprise. I was a little bit..." Qiu Hongxuan suddenly didn''t know how to describe his mood. Even if the strength of Murong Xue, Murong Shan, and Li Zihan reached the middle stage of the fourth-level evolver, he didn''t expect that Mu Hongling''s strength had also increased to the late fourth-level evolver. This is really beyond his expectations. "Instructor, you won''t be surprised at first, and there are even more surprised waiting for you!" Murong Shan blinked playfully. Hearing that, even a fool, Qiu Hongxuan knew that Murong Shan was talking about Lin Fan. Lin Fan is definitely the strongest player in this team. Mu Hongling has reached the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage. Murongshan doesn''t let him be surprised, so it can only show that Lin Fan''s strength is stronger than Mu Hongling. In other words, Lin Fan has reached the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution? Thinking of this, Qiu Hongxuan''s heartbeat accelerated somewhat. If Lin Fan reached the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution, then this time the comparison between the two camps, the chance of their camp winning can be said to have increased to over 95% in an instant. "Brother Lin Fan, tell the instructor about your strength!" Murongshan smiled and looked at Lin Fan. "Instructor, my strength..." Lin Fan said with a smile. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qiu Hongxuan: "Let me guess, have you reached the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution?" "..." Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s guess, the surrounding voices suddenly became quiet. Murongxue and others fixed their gazes on Qiu Hongxuan. From the gazes of Murongxue and others, Qiu Hongxuan felt a message¡ªthe guess was wrong. guessed wrong? Could it be that Lin Fan only has the strength of the fourth-level evolver in the later stage, but he is almost able to rise to the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolver? Thinking about it this way, it is also very possible. After all, it was too terrifying to rise to the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution in such a short time, not to mention that Lin Fan had such a powerful ability to control the air. With this kind of ability, Lin Fan''s strength is equivalent to an increase, and it is bound to be able to deal with people who have reached the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution. "Instructor, if you guess like that, you really look down on Brother Lin Fan!" Murong Shan couldn''t help but vomit. "what?" Qiu Hongxuan was stunned again, looking at Murong Shan in a daze, not quite understanding what Murong Shan meant. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, and said, "Instructor, my strength has reached the stage of the initial stage of a fifth-level evolutionary." "..." When Lin Fan''s voice fell, Qiu Hongxuan''s expression completely solidified. He stared at Lin Fan dumbfounded, with his mouth open, and he was speechless for a while. Big Bear and Little Rabbit were also stunned, and they even wondered if they had heard it wrong. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 584： Did not expect Early stage of level 5 evolution? Have you reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary? What speed is this? Can''t keep up with the Rockets! It took ten seconds for Qiu Hongxuan to relax from the shock. "Lin Fan, you, what did you say? Your strength has reached the early stage of the fifth-level evolutionary?" Qiu Hongxuan asked in disbelief. "Yes, instructor, my strength has reached the early stage of Level 5 Evolver." Lin Fan nodded. Lin Fan was not surprised by Qiu Hongxuan''s reaction, and he would also be shocked if he was replaced by Qiu Hongxuan. After all, in such a short period of time, from the early stage of the fourth-level evolution to the early stage of the fifth-level evolution, no one would believe it! When Lin Fan confirmed again, Qiu Hongxuan took two breaths abruptly. "Unbelievable! Really unbelievable! How did you do it?" Qiu Hongxuan said two unbelievable sentences. He really wanted to know how Lin Fan improved. The speed of this increase was so envious that his eyes were almost red. Fortunately, both his and Feng Kangde''s strengths have been improved, reaching the mid-level of the fifth-level evolver. Otherwise, their current strength is the same as Lin Fan, that would be fun. The students have grown to the same strength as the instructors in just a few months. Where does this put their instructors¡¯ face? "The main thing is to hunt evolution zombies to absorb energy crystals and upgrade." Lin Fan said with a smile. "It''s that simple?" Qiu Hongxuan asked. "It''s that simple." Lin Fan nodded. "But, where are so many evolutionary zombies hunted for you?" Qiu Hongxuan asked very curiously. You know, Lin Fan is not the only one in this team, but Murong Xue and others are with them. The strength of Murong Xue and others have all made such a big improvement, which shows that they have absorbed a lot of energy crystals to make the improvement. In this case, how could Lin Fan alone enjoy too much energy crystal? "Instructor, we still have to deal with other forces halfway through and robbed other forces'' resources." Lu Mingyuan said. "you guys?" Qiu Hongxuan looked at Lu Mingyuan and asked suspiciously, "Have you guys been with Lin Fan before? I thought you only met on the way back." "We were together before." Lu Mingyuan smiled and said: "The strength of the three of us can be improved so fast, basically relying on the energy crystallization given to us by Lin Fanfen. Otherwise, the strength of the three of us can''t be improved so fast." Lu Mingyuan is also telling the truth, they know how much the three of them are. If you hadn''t met Lin Fan and others, then the strength of the three of them would be estimated to be the only one who was promoted to the initial level of the fourth-level evolutionary. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen would not be able to rise up anyway. Even under such a fearful outbreak of corpses, it is not impossible for them to die in the mouth of zombies. "..." What Lu Mingyuan said made Qiu Hongxuan even more shocked. This means that the amount of energy crystals harvested by the team of Lin Fan and others is extremely terrifying! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be enough to raise so many people to this level. "Instructor, besides, Andy''s strength has reached the fourth level of the late stage." Murongxue added that when they reported their strength just now, they forgot Andy. Qiu Hongxuan was already a little numb by the shock, he took a few deep breaths to ease his shocked emotions. Big Bear and Little Rabbit were equally shocked and speechless. After a while, Qiu Hongxuan asked, "The three major forces in Los Angeles almost divided up the resources and territory of Los Angeles. The rest of the forces should not be able to collect any resources. What kind of forces are you dealing with? ?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "The Zheng family and the Xia family." "Zheng family and Xia family?" Da Xiong said in surprise: "Isn''t this the second of the three major forces in Los Angeles?" "Yes, both the Zheng family and the Xia family were destroyed by us, and all the resources they collected during this time fell into our hands." Lin Fan said with a smile. "..." Qiu Hongxuan, Big Bear and Little Rabbit have nothing to say again. This amount of information is really too big, and it will take some time for them to accept it. The Zheng Family and Xia Family, the two of the three major forces in Los Angeles, were all destroyed by Lin Fan and others? "Hey, instructor, didn''t you think we would get rid of both the Zheng family and the Xia family?" Murong Shan asked with a chuckle. "Unexpectedly, I did not expect it." Qiu Hongxuan shook his head. "This is all due to Brother Lin Fan, and the Patriarch Xia has reached the mid-level of the fifth-level evolver. Brother Lin Fan won the Patriarch Xia without even using his abilities." Murong Shan said. "..." When Murong Shan said this, Qiu Hongxuan almost staggered and fell to the ground. The Patriarch of the Xia Family and the others investigated it. The name is Xia Hongda. It used to be the strength of the fifth-level evolver before, but they didn¡¯t know if it broke through to the middle of the fifth-level evolver, but Murongshan would definitely not joking about this kind of thing. . Murong Shan said that Xia Hongda had the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-term, so it must be the fifth-level evolutionary mid-term strength. But the key is that Xia Hongda, who had the mid-stage strength of the fifth-level evolutionary, was actually taken down by Lin Fan without using his abilities. Is Lin Fan''s strength already so strong? He now only has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, isn''t it that Lin Fan has now reached the realm that can defeat him? Thinking of this, Qiu Hongxuan felt a sense of shame in his heart. Being surpassed by one''s own students, this kind of taste, when it is bigger, is a good thing, at least it proves that this student has unlimited potential, but when it is smaller, it is really a shame! "Seriously, the improvement of your team''s strength, if you put it before, I would never have imagined that you have improved so violently." Qiu Hongxuan let out a long sigh, and slowly said, "But anyway, I am very happy for you. You can rise to this point. It is inevitable that the next two camps will be better than us. Then you will be rewarded by the chief." "Instructor, when did the two camps start?" Murong Shan asked curiously. Regarding this question, Lin Fan and others were also a little curious, their eyes focused on Qiu Hongxuan. "We have to wait here for one day. After one day, regardless of whether the students come back, we will determine that they are in danger and will not wait here any longer." Qiu Hongxuan groaned and said, "In other words, tomorrow morning, I will set off to return to the training base. After returning to the training base, instructor Feng and I will go to the chief to report on the experience of the Los Angeles. When the report is completed, the chief will Decide when the two camps will compete." "Furthermore, the heads of the two camps will come to watch in person." "At that time, the chief will select the preparatory list for the global talent contest." "The people on the reserve list will once again carry out more powerful training." "When the training is over, decide who will participate in the global talent contest." Qiu Hongxuan explained some of the following procedures. When he said this, his eyes were also on Lin Fan. There is no doubt that people like Lin Fan will definitely participate in the global genius contest. No way, who made Lin Fan grow and improve so fast that he couldn''t believe it. "Okay, instructor, we understand." Lin Fan nodded. "Then you first find a place to rest, the sky is getting dark, we will leave for the training base early in the morning tomorrow morning." Qiu Hongxuan said. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded again, stretched out his hand and walked towards the open area with Murong Xue and others, and then sat on the ground to rest. As soon as Murongshan sat down, she couldn''t help but said, "Brother Lin Fan, the surprised expression of Instructor Chou just now is just too funny. I want to laugh when I think about it now." When Murong Shan said this, Murong Xue and others also smiled. Indeed, none of them expected that people like Qiu Hongxuan would be shocked to such a point. This can''t blame Qiu Hongxuan, the main Murong Xue and others have been with Lin Fan, and they have always experienced the improvement of Lin Fan''s strength. And Qiu Hongxuan learned of such news all of a sudden, and he couldn''t think of it as shocked. This is like a person who was only one meter tall in front of you a month ago, and then grows up to two meters tall. Anyone who changes will be shocked. "Tonight, we will all have a good rest and adjust to the next big match between the two sides." Lin Fan glanced across Murongxue and others, and said: "This time the competition, the chief will come to watch in person. Everyone must perform well and strive to be included in the reserve list, so that we can continue to wait. Train together." "Ok." Hearing this, Murongxue and others nodded heavily. Naturally, they all wanted to continue to follow Lin Fan, especially Lu Mingyuan. If the three of them were to leave the team, the three of them would of course be reluctant. Night fell quickly, and although there were students returning from outside one after another, the number of students returning was significantly reduced. For this result, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde had already expected it. After all, this corpse tide outbreak is indeed very large, and it is normal for students to lose. If there is no student loss at this scale of corpse tide, that can only explain two problems. First, the students found a place to hide, and did not go out to deal with the corpse tide. Second, the students are too strong, and the corpse tide is vulnerable to the students. Both of these problems are obviously impossible. ... Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong are here. Qin Changkong looked at Lin Fan and the others, and said in a low voice: "Brother Qiushui, what level of strength do you think Lin Fan has?" Li Qiushui shook his head and said, "No matter where he gets, he can''t be stronger than me. You know, I have absorbed a lot of level 4 energy crystals during this time." "This is true." Qin Changkong nodded and said: "With Brother Qiu Shui, that kid will definitely only have to be stepped on, and if the two camps win more than ours this time, they will also be rewarded by the head. When the time comes, the head will be rewarded. Strengthening must be helpful." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 585： Go back to the base to meet the big match "Yes, all this is a virtuous circle." Li Qiushui squinted slightly, and also glanced at Lin Fan and the others. He immediately retracted his gaze and said: "But what I am thinking about is not the competition between the two camps, but the global genius competition." "Global genius competition?" Qin Changkong was startled slightly. "Yes, after the competition between the two camps, there will be a global genius competition. Only if you get good results in the global genius competition, can you have a real reputation, and then can attract global attention and be regarded as famous overseas!" Li Qiushui has always been a relatively ambitious person, his eyes are no longer limited to domestic, but abroad. He knows very well that only if he performs well in the global genius competition, he can achieve both fame and fortune. "Brother Qiushui, I hope that then I will also have the opportunity to participate in the global genius contest with you." Qin Changkong muttered. "Work hard, there is a chance." Li Qiushui stretched out his hand and patted Qin Changkong¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already inquired from the instructor. This time the two camps will be compared, the chiefs will come over and watch, and then will select a batch of reserve lists to participate in the global genius competition. In the end, the people who participated in the global genius contest were selected from this batch of preliminary lists." "Will the chief come here to watch in person?" Qin Changkong was excited. For a person his age, it is indeed exciting to see the chief. "Not bad." Li Qiushui nodded and said: "With your current strength, it is not difficult to become a candidate for the global genius competition. The difficult thing is how to stand out in the following training and get a place to truly participate in the global genius competition." "Brother Qiu Shui, don''t worry, I will do my best!" Qin Changkong assured him, reaching out and patted his chest. "I believe you can do it." Li Qiushui encouraged. Although he didn''t know how many places he would choose to participate in the global genius contest, he would not lose anything if he casually said a word of encouragement. "Yeah." Qin Changkong nodded heavily. Time flies quickly, and the night passes in a blink of an eye. The next morning, the sky got up. Lin Fan and others have already adjusted from their resting state. "Wait here for a while, I''ll go to communicate with instructor Feng." Qiu Hongxuan looked at Lin Fan and the others, and after a word, he walked towards Feng Kangde. They want to set off to return to the training base, so naturally they have to go back together, and they cannot leave alone. When Feng Kangde saw Qiu Hongxuan walking towards him, he also stood up and walked towards Qiu Hongxuan. When the two met, Qiu Hongxuan smiled and said, "Old Feng, how? Your student''s strength improvement this time is okay? " "Haha, it''s okay." Feng Kangde smiled heartily and said, "Where is your side? How is the student''s improvement?" "Not bad." Qiu Hongxuan nodded with a smile. Then, Qiu Hongxuan changed his voice and said, "One day has passed. I don''t think the students who have returned will come back again. Are we going to leave for the training base?" "Row." In this regard, Feng Kangde has no objections. "Then call the students back to the car and start to return." Qiu Hongxuan said. "No problem." Feng Kant replied again. Qiu Hongxuan walked back to Lin Fan and the others and said, "Everyone, get in the car, ready to go back." "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Immediately afterwards, everyone returned to the car without wasting time. "set off!" With an order, the convoy slowly left the central square and returned to the training base. After Lin Fan and others left Los Angeles, the gatekeeper of Luomen happened to search in Los Angeles. The unexpected situation of the Zheng family and the Xia family has actually brought him tremendous pressure. He didn''t know what happened to the Zheng family and the Xia family. He only knew that their Luomen might also be targeted. Although the other party hasn''t attacked them yet, it will be sooner or later to think about this kind of thing. Therefore, he was very uneasy in his heart before investigating the other party clearly. However, after searching in Los Angeles, he did not find any clues, as if the entire Los Angeles city had fallen into silence. This made him feel very puzzled. Did the other party leave Los Angeles after getting rid of the Zheng family and Xia family? Isn''t the other party going to attack them Luomen? The Lord Luomen who was not reconciled, searched in Los Angeles again, but there was still nothing new to discover, and he returned to Luomen. But this time, instead of summoning other members of Luomen, he only saw another person in Luomen who was in the early stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. "Sect Master." There were three obvious scars on this person''s face. When he saw Luomen''s Sect Master, he respectfully greeted him. The three scars on his face were actually bestowed by the master of Biluomen. At that time, he fought with the master of Luomen and was defeated by the master of Luomen. But the Lord Luomen didn''t kill him directly, but left three scars on his face, which made him obey. Since then, he has been with the Lord Luomen''s side, without being known by others. The Lord Luomen also respected him very much, gave him a lot of training resources, and secretly arranged for him to go out to perform many tasks, and he accomplished it very well. "Strange, very strange, I went out and searched, and found no clues, as if the other party left Los Angeles after they got rid of the Zheng family and Xia family. What kind of medicine is being sold in the other party''s gourd?" Xiang Daman said with a puzzled face. Hearing this, the scarred man frowned, and said: "The master, will the other party really only have enemies with the Zheng family and the Xia family? In Los Angeles." "This doesn''t make sense! We have closely followed some actions of the Zheng family and Xia family. If they have such a powerful enemy, we can''t help but know." The Lord Luomen shook his head and said: "What''s more, the other party eliminated the Zheng family and the Xia family. We are the only three powers in Los Angeles. Why don''t we get rid of us so that we can occupy it. All the resources of Los Angeles." Hearing what the Master Luomen said, Scar Man also felt very reasonable. After thinking about it, he said: "What measures do the master think we should take now?" "I''m just thinking about this problem, thinking about discussing it with you, and seeing if I can come up with the most suitable plan." The Master Luomen said in a deep voice. "Sect Master, I do have a suggestion," Scar Man said. "Say it quickly." The Master Luomen motioned. Although Scarman''s strength is not as strong as his, but many times the advice given is quite good. On this matter, he also wants to hear Scarman''s views. "I think we can just operate in a normal state now, and do whatever we need to do. Regardless of whether the other party will attack us or not, if the other party sees our normal state, they think we have relaxed our vigilance, but in fact we Be vigilant at all times." The Scar Man said slowly: "In this way, even if the other party really comes to attack us, we will be able to concentrate on dealing with it, and will not be in a hurry." "Moreover, this does not delay our gathering of resources. Anyway, the Zheng family and the Xia family have been eliminated. Now Los Angeles is equivalent to our grasp, and the resources we should occupy must be taken over." "Anyway, improving our own strength is the most important thing." Scar Man''s suggestion may not be the best, but at this time, the Lord Luomen can''t think of any other better suggestions. After pondering a little, the Master Luomen nodded and said: "Okay, just do what you said, and everything will work as usual. If the other party is greedy for resources, he will definitely suppress it after seeing us occupy the resources of the Zheng family and Xia family. I can''t help stand up and stop. "As long as they show up, we can have a certain understanding of each other anyway, better than not knowing anything now." "Yes, sect master, that''s the truth." Scar man nodded likewise. "Ok." The Master Luomen stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll make arrangements. You continue to train." "Yes." Scarman nodded again, returned to his basement and devoted himself to training. This basement was specially built for him by the Lord Luomen, the purpose is to allow him to train and improve in the basement. The Lord Luomen quickly went to gather all the Luomen people together, and said loudly: "I have gone out and searched before, and no abnormalities have been found. Maybe the other party really left Luo after removing the Zheng family and Xia family. City, but we cannot relax our vigilance, we must always be vigilant when the other party returns to Los Angeles." "Yes!" Luomen everyone responded in unison. "In addition, the Zheng family and the Xia family have been destroyed. We will all have control over the sites of their two families, and we will also take over the resources of their two families." The Lord Luomen said in a deep voice: "From now on, Los Angeles is our Luomen, and the real master of Los Angeles is our Luomen!" Everyone was thrilled and felt honored that they were members of Luomen. ... Lin Fan and others returned to the training base. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde greeted all the students to get out of the car. Qiu Hongxuan glanced over the many students and said, "Everyone, you have all worked hard during this period of time. Then you will take a good rest and wait for the notice." "As for what the content of the notice is for you to wait for, I think many people know it, and that is the big comparison between the two camps." "This competition is very important, especially for you. This is a test of the results of your training during this period. I hope you can take it 100% seriously. Don''t be careless. careless." "I won''t say anything extra, you are all too young, you know what to do, take a good rest and adjust!" "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. "Disband!" Qiu Hongxuan waved his hand. Many students did not stay anymore and walked back towards the accommodation area. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other, and Qiu Hongxuan first asked: "Old Feng, when will you go to the head?" "What about you?" Feng Kangde did not answer directly, but instead asked Qiu Hongxuan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 586： Dong Tianzhuos shock Qiu Hongxuan gave Feng Kangde angrily and said, "I will ask you first, and you will ask me the other way around. Can''t you just answer it directly?" "Haha, I will hear your answer first." Feng Kangde laughed. "Okay, since you want to hear my answer first, then I will answer first!" Qiu Hongxuan did not hesitate any more, and said directly: "I am going to find the chief now." Lin Fan''s strength broke through to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary, Qiu Hongxuan''s mood can be said to be very good. He didn''t want to care about anything with Feng Kant, so it was not impossible to tell Dong Tianzhuo there first. Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Feng Kangde rolled his eyes and said, "Are you planning to go now?" "and also?" Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "You want to go now if you are working together?" "Yes, I wanted to go now." Feng Kant nodded. "In this case, let''s go there together. Then you will report to the chief first, and I will report after you finish the report, okay?" Qiu Hongxuan asked. "Okay, it''s such a happy decision." Feng Kangde smiled. "Get in the car, the two of us can drive a car and go there." Qiu Hongxuan said. "I drove by myself, and I''ll leave first after I finish the report. I don''t bother to wait for you there to waste time." Feng Kangde said. "It''s up to you!" Qiu Hongxuan glared at Feng Kangde again. Both of them stopped wasting time, and drove away from the training base one after the other, heading towards the place where Dong Tianzhuo lived. After security checks, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde drove in, parked the car, and walked towards Dong Tianzhuo''s office building together. "Okay, Lao Feng, you go up and report first, and I will go after you finish the report." Qiu Hongxuan said, looking at Feng Kangde. "Well, I''m going first." Feng Kangde nodded, and went straight upstairs without delay. In the office, Dong Tianzhuo is looking through some materials. These materials were all sorted out by his assistant. All are information about the situation of the whole country, especially humans and zombies. ßËßË! There was a knock on the door. "Please come in." Dong Tianzhuo said. The door opened and Feng Kant walked in from outside. "Brother Dong!" Feng Kant shouted politely. "It''s Kant!" Dong Tianzhuo put down the information in his hand, got up and walked to the sofa, and said, "Come on, let''s sit down here and say." After the two sat down on the sofa, Dong Tianzhuo smiled and asked, "Is the experience of the trip to Los Angeles over?" "Yes, Brother Dong, it''s over. We have taken the students back to the training base." Feng Kangde said solemnly: "Now I''m here to report on your experience." "Okay, let''s talk about it, I''m also very curious about the experience in Los Angeles during this time." Dong Tianzhuo said with a smile. These students were carefully selected by them, and after the Los Angeles experience this time, a big comparison between the two camps will be launched, so Dong Tianzhuo said he was curious about the experience of Los Angeles, but it was true. Hearing that, Feng Kant did not delay, and immediately said: "The casualties are still not small. The scale of this outbreak of corpses is very large, ranging from 8 million to 10 million zombies." "It is normal for a corpse wave of this scale to have large casualties. If there are few casualties, it can only mean that the students have hidden and have not gone out to practice." Dong Tianzhuo first comforted. Hearing Dong Tianzhuo''s comfort, Feng Kangde also breathed a sigh of relief. He was also worried that Dong Tianzhuo would blame him if there were too many casualties. Next, Feng Kangde told Dong Tianzhuo about the specific casualties. "Brother Dong, although there were a lot of casualties during this training, the effect of the improvement is also very impressive. I already have a hundred of Level 4 Evolutionists." Feng Kangde said. "Very good." Dong Tianzhuo nodded in satisfaction, being able to train a hundred four-level evolutionists in such a short time is indeed quite a good result. For this achievement, even Dong Tianzhuo, as the head, is very satisfied. "There are ninety-five people in the early stage of the fourth-level evolution, and there are four people in the middle-stage of the fourth-level evolution. Among them, Qin Changkong''s strength can immediately be upgraded to the late-stage four-evolutionary. Human, that is Li Qiushui." Speaking of this, Feng Kant paused briefly, and continued: "Moreover, Li Qiushui''s strength can also be immediately raised to the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution." "Oh? Is Li Qiushui about to ascend to the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution?" For the rest, Dong Tianzhuo was not surprised. After all, the number basis was there, he was a little surprised by Li Qiushui''s strength. "Yes, Brother Dong, Li Qiushui''s strength will soon reach the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolutionary, maybe it''s just these two days." Feng Kangde said with a smile. Li Qiushui is the strongest among his students, and he is also the one he is most satisfied with. When Li Qiushui is mentioned, he is full of confidence. "good very good." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and said: "If you want to have a chance to stand out in the global genius competition, you must at least have the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary." "If Li Qiushui reaches the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolver soon, then he can sprint towards Level 5 Evolver wholeheartedly. Only by reaching the level of Level 5 Evolver can he be qualified to compete with the top talents of other countries. Struggle, otherwise, is absolutely not qualified." "Yes, the top geniuses of other countries must have reached the fifth level of evolution." Feng Kant said. "Ok." Dong Tianzhuo nodded, then looked at Feng Kant and said, "I think your aura seems to have improved. Has your strength broken through this time?" "Yes, Brother Dong, the strength has broken through to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, and the strength of the old enemy has also broken through." Feng Kangde replied. "Not bad." Dong Tianzhuo praised again. Feng Kangde continued to chat with Dong Tianzhuo for a while before he got up and walked out. He walked outside, met Qiu Hongxuan, and said, "Old Chou, I have finished reporting, it''s up to you." "Okay, then I''ll go in and report." Qiu Hongxuan nodded with a smile. "I''m going back first, I won''t wait for you." Feng Kangde said. "Okay." Qiu Hongxuan waved his hand, and they all drove over. It didn''t matter whether Feng Kangde waited for him, anyway, he could drive back by himself. After Feng Kangde left, Qiu Hongxuan walked in towards Dong Tianzhuo''s office without any further delay. Dong Tianzhuo still greeted Qiu Hongxuan to sit down on the sofa. "Brother Dong, I''ll report on this experience." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Okay, talk about it." Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly. "In this experience, the data on my casualties is..." Qiu Hongxuan quickly explained the casualty data, and then moved to the main topic, and continued: "There are a total of 106 four-level evolvers on my side. There are 96 in the early stage of four-level evolution. There are eight in the middle stage, and two in the late stage of the fourth-level evolution." "what?" Hearing the data from Qiu Hongxuan, a look of surprise appeared on Dong Tianzhuo''s face. He knew that at the beginning, the number of students in the Qiu Hongxuan camp would be less than the number of students in the Feng Kant camp. But the situation of going out to practice this time is quite different! There is a gap of six in terms of the number of level four evolutionists. This is equivalent to the Feng Kangde camp being overtaken by the Qiu Hongxuan camp. In the early stage of Level 4 Evolution, Feng Kangde¡¯s camp had ninety-five and Qiu Hongxuan¡¯s camp had ninety-six. There was a big gap between the two. The key is that there are only four in the Feng Kangde camp in the number of four-level evolutionists in the middle stage, while there are eight in the Qiu Hongxuan camp, which is twice the number of the Feng Kangde camp. Then, the number of the fourth-level evolutionists in the late stage was one in the Feng Kangde camp and two in the Qiu Hongxuan camp. Here again, the gap was doubled. "In the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, are you Lin Fan and Mu Hongling?" Dong Tianzhuo asked. "No." Qiu Hongxuan shook his head and said in deep thought, "It''s Mu Hongling and Andy, and Andy is Lin Fan''s pet dog." "Is that pet dog upgraded to the late level 4 strength?" Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes once again showed a touch of surprise. "Yes." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. "Wait, Mu Hongling and Andy are in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, what about Lin Fan? Is Lin Fan still at the mid-stage of the fourth-tier evolutionary?" Dong Tianzhuo suddenly thought of this question. Because, when Qiu Hongxuan said, he did not talk about people with the pinnacle level of the fourth-level evolver, but Mu Hongling and Andy in the late fourth-level evolvement stage, does not mean that Lin Fan only has the strength of the fourth-level evolvement mid-term level ? But thinking about it this way, it seems a bit wrong! Lin Fan is the first among all the students to break through to the fourth level of evolutionary level. With Lin Fan¡¯s talent and growth potential, other students have improved so much in this experience, Lin Fan shouldn¡¯t have only raised a level. Correct. Dong Tianzhuo felt very confused about this. "Brother Dong, this is what I want to tell you most." Qiu Hongxuan took a deep breath and said, "Lin Fan is no longer a Level 4 evolutionary." "Isn''t a Level 4 Evolution? What do you mean?" A hint of doubt appeared on Dong Tianzhuo''s face, but he quickly reacted, and the doubt turned into shock: "Has Lin Fan already become a fifth-level evolutionary?" When he said this, Dong Tianzhuo felt very unbelievable. He couldn''t believe it was the truth. "Yes." Qiu Hongxuan nodded heavily, and said in a serious tone: "Lin Fan''s strength has indeed broken through to the initial level of a fifth-level evolutionary." Hearing this, Dong Tianzhuo trembled all over. Have you broken through to the fifth-level evolutionary level? What kind of speed increase is this? Even if he was at the beginning, it took more time to upgrade from a fourth-level evolutionary to a fifth-level evolutionary than Lin Fan. With such a comparison, doesn''t it mean that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are more terrifying than him? Before Dong Tianzhuo was relieved from the shock, Qiu Hongxuan added: "Furthermore, Lin Fan still used his own strength to kill the middle-level people of the fifth-level evolutionary without using his abilities." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 587： I found the treasure The shock just now had not completely eased, Qiu Hongxuan threw out another heavy news, making Dong Tianzhuo somewhat unresponsive. After reaching the fifth-level evolver level, the strength gap between each level is very huge. Generally speaking, to complete the leapfrog challenge, you must have a very special ability. And this kind of very special ability is very likely to refer to abilities. Just now when he heard that Lin Fan had the initial strength of the fifth-level evolver, Dong Tianzhuo was still thinking that with Lin Fan¡¯s strength and the ability to control objects in the air, there should be nothing too much to deal with the mid-level of the fifth-level evolver. Big problem. Even if it is impossible to defeat the middle-level people of the fifth-level evolutionary, it is completely possible to contend. But what Dong Tianzhuo never expected was that Lin Fan would be able to kill people in the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage without using his abilities. This is really beyond his expectations. "You are going to Los Angeles this time, right?" Dong Tianzhuo asked uncertainly. "Yes, Brother Dong, we have always stayed in Los Angeles." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and replied. He didn''t know what Dong Tianzhuo meant by asking this question, he only knew that he had to answer the questions Dong Tianzhuo asked seriously. Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Among Los Angeles, who are the mid-stage strengths of the fifth-level evolutionary?" Hearing this, Qiu Hongxuan understood what Dong Tianzhuo meant at once, and said quickly: "Dong Brother, the person in the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary that Lin Fan beheaded this time is Xia Hongda, the head of the Xia family." "Xia Hongda had only the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary early stage before, and he only broke through to the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage." "As a result, for some reasons, both the Xia family and the Zheng family had conflicts with Lin Fan and others." "Lin Fan and others directly destroyed the Xia Family and Zheng Family." When he said the last sentence, Qiu Hongxuan''s tone was full of shock. "Exit directly?" Dong Tianzhuo was shocked again: "The second of the three major forces in Los Angeles has been dealt with in one pot?" "Yes." Qiu Hongxuan nodded seriously. Dong Tianzhuo pondered for a moment, and it took about ten seconds before he sighed: "He is a ruthless man, Lin Fan is really a ruthless man." "It is estimated that the Zheng family and the Xia family have done too much, otherwise Lin Fan and the others will not destroy both of their two big families." Qiu Hongxuan explained. He thought that Dong Tianzhuo was to blame Lin Fan for being too ruthless. After all, Dong Tianzhuo was the chief and very much hoped that this country could develop better and better. In an environment like the doomsday, human beings themselves are a huge resource. Lin Fan wiped out so many resources at once. From Dong Tianzhuo''s point of view, it seemed reasonable to blame. Dong Tianzhuo stopped, and said: "I didn''t mean to blame. It was purely that Lin Fan was a ruthless person. I didn''t expect that his strength had grown to such a great level." Dong Tianzhuo believed in what Qiu Hongxuan said. He believed that Qiu Hongxuan would not deliberately lie to deceive him. In any case, his status and status are placed here. In this case, Qiu Hongxuan still lied and deceived him, it was purely uncomfortable for himself. Thinking of this, Dong Tianzhuo took a deep breath and said: "The top geniuses of other countries must have reached Level 5 Evolution, but they may not have just awakened Lin Fan''s ability to control objects in space." "So, at this point, Lin Fan still has a big advantage." "We really picked up the treasure this time. In the global genius competition, Lin Fan can definitely stand out." Dong Tianzhuo is now full of confidence in Lin Fan. In the global genius competition, he can only count on Lin Fan to win glory for the country. "Yes, Lin Fan''s appearance is too unexpected." Qiu Hongxuan smiled and nodded. He couldn''t help being proud of having a student like Lin Fan. "Before Kant came over and told me that Li Qiushui had reached the late stage of the fourth-level evolver and was only one step away from the peak of the fourth-level evolver. I felt very relieved, thinking about the start of the global genius competition, Li Qiushui¡¯s The strength should be able to reach the level of a fifth-level evolutionary." Dong Tianzhuo continued: "I didn''t expect Lin Fan to have stepped in here. It was a surprise." "Is Li Qiushui only one step away from the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary? Then his talent and growth potential are really not bad, but it is a pity that he met a stronger person like Lin Fan, otherwise this time the competition between students, Li Qiushui will definitely win the championship." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Well, that''s it." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. "By the way, Brother Dong, when will the big match between the two camps begin?" Qiu Hongxuan asked curiously. "Let the students rest for a day, and let''s start the day after tomorrow!" Dong Tianzhuo said. "Okay, Brother Dong, then I will tell them when I go back and let them rest for another day." Qiu Hongxuan replied. "Yeah." Dong Tianzhuo nodded again. Then, he thought of another question, and said: "Andy who followed Lin Fan was a little bit beyond my expectation. He has grown to the late stage of Level 4 Evolution." "Andy''s talent is also very strong, not worse than humans at all." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "Brother Dong, do you want to arrange for Andy to participate in the competition between the two camps?" Dong Tianzhuo thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Andy doesn''t need to participate. This kind of competition is considered a friendly match. For Andy, he basically uses his mouth when attacking. The bite is not small and easy. There was a serious accident." Speaking of this, Dong Tianzhuo added: "However, Andy is able to grow so fast and he is a dog, I will give a special reward." Special reward? A look of curiosity appeared in Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes. The special reward that Dong Tianzhuo can say is really special. At least, that reward is definitely suitable for Andy. But Dong Tianzhuo didn''t say it personally, and he couldn''t keep asking questions. "Also, I heard people around Lin Fan say that their ability to improve so quickly is mainly due to Lin Fan. Lin Fan allocated a lot of energy crystals for them to absorb." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Lin Fan not only has a strong talent and growth potential, but also has a very forward-looking team. He knows to improve the strength of the entire team, which is very good." Dong Tianzhuo said solemnly: "He is a real talent, and he will definitely become a pillar of our country in the future." Talented pillar! Qiu Hongxuan''s heart was shocked. Dong Tianzhuo has said so, and that 100% shows that as long as Lin Fan does not have any accidents, Dong Tianzhuo will definitely assign Lin Fan a very high position in the future. This position may be under one person or over ten thousand people. Thinking of this, Qiu Hongxuan was also envious. But he also knows very well that in order to obtain such status, it must be very powerful. Although he now has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, Lin Fan can now kill people in the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage without using abilities. If he fights with Lin Fan, which one will win or lose? It''s hard to say, after all, Lin Fan has the ability to control objects in the air. Once Lin Fan used his abilities, he was probably not Lin Fan''s opponent. Therefore, all the words that Lin Fan can get, Lin Fan has gotten by his own ability. Qiu Hongxuan continued to communicate with Dong Tianzhuo for a while, then stood up, looked at Dong Tianzhuo and said, "Brother Dong, if there is nothing else, then I will go back first." "Okay, let''s go back and tell the students that Dabi''s date is determined, so that they are fully prepared, and I will go and watch the competition in person." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Okay, Brother Dong, I will tell them now." Qiu Hongxuan nodded, without delay, turned and walked out of the office, and drove his car back to the training base. After Qiu Hongxuan was gone, Dong Tianzhuo came to the window, looked up at the horizon, and murmured, "Lin Fan, Lin Fan, it''s all up to you if our country can raise its eyebrows in this global genius competition." When the doomsday did not break out, various sports events and countries competed for rankings, which is also a way to make their country more famous. Now that the doomsday has broken out, the global genius competition held, also feels like an Olympic Games. The only difference is that the global geniuses compete for real strength. Once it can stand out in the global genius competition and win the championship, then the country''s reputation will inevitably rise, and it may be able to attract many people to join. Dong Tianzhuo''s thoughts are all used in the country. He hopes that this country can be stronger, and it is best to become the world''s first country. ... Qiu Hongxuan returned to the training base and quickly gathered Lin Fan and others together. Looking at the many students standing in front of him, Qiu Hongxuan said loudly, "Everyone, I have already been to the chief, and the chief has determined the time for the competition between the two camps." Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, everyone became curious. They have been training hard for so long and put in so much effort, isn''t it just to improve their strength? The comparison between the two camps is the criterion for testing their strength. "The chief said, let you rest for another day, the day after tomorrow, the two camps will officially start to compete." Qiu Hongxuan said. "The day after tomorrow? That''s too soon." "Giving us another day to rest, it is enough for us to adjust our state." "Yes, everyone should adjust their status and strive to perform well in the comparison between the two camps." "It must be better than instructor Feng''s camp, so that we can get rewards." "Come on, you have to come on!" Everyone discussed it. Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Qiu Hongxuan nodded in satisfaction. He did not intend to tell everyone that Lin Fan''s strength had reached the level of the fifth-level evolutionary. In this big match between the two camps, with Lin Fan in charge, he can basically be 100% sure, and the winner will be on their side. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 588： Big than coming However, if such news comes out so quickly, some people may be careless and not so serious during the test. Therefore, Qiu Hongxuan decided that it is better to let everyone know about Lin Fan''s strength when Lin Fan reveals himself, so that everyone can go all out in the competition. "In addition, I want to tell you something." Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the crowd again, and said loudly: "This time the global genius contest, the chief will definitely come over to watch. This is also 100% sure." "The chiefs will come to watch? I rely on, that must be a good performance!" "Yeah, if the head is optimistic about it, there will be more prospects in the future!" "None of you bother me tomorrow, I will stay in the room and he will adjust his condition!" "Me too, whoever bothers me, I am anxious!" Everyone started talking. Hearing that Dong Tianzhuo would come over, all of them were as excited as they were beaten up. This is understandable, after all, Dong Tianzhuo is the strongest person in this country. It was really not easy for them to see Dong Tianzhuo at this stage. Lin Fan and the others had known this situation a long time ago, so it would naturally not be surprising, they looked indifferent. When everyone¡¯s discussion became quieter, Qiu Hongxuan continued: ¡°So, this time in the camp, you must go all out to show your strongest strength and best state, and don¡¯t shame yourself. Don¡¯t shame our camp either." "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. "Okay, the meeting is over." Qiu Hongxuan gave up, did not linger when the voice fell, turned and left. After Qiu Hongxuan left, everyone also dispersed. "Brother Lin Fan, how do we plan tomorrow?" Murong Shan glanced at the people who had disappeared, then looked at Lin Fan and asked cheerfully. "Take a good rest tomorrow!" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan and said, "What? You little girl can''t stand it anymore?" "I feel I have taken a good rest today, and it will be the same if I take another day off." Murong Shan said with her tongue out. Her quirky personality really couldn''t be idle for a day. Once she was free, she would feel very boring. Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "There is nothing fun in the training base or the vicinity of the training base, but there is only one day, and we can''t go too far. Let''s rest well tomorrow and don''t go out." "Okay." Murongshan nodded obediently. Although she wanted to go out and play, he would still listen to what Lin Fan said. Murong Xue found a problem, that is, now Murong Shan is getting better and better in front of Lin Fan. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the room." Lin Fan said with a smile. When they walked back to the dormitory building, they happened to meet Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others on the way, and their eyes met each other. Qin Changkong glanced at Lin Fan and said in a low voice, "Brother Qiushui, anyway, the day after tomorrow, I will have a trial. I want to talk to Lin Fan." "Okay, just say what you want." Li Qiushui did not refuse Qin Changkong''s request, but agreed. The competition between the two camps is about to begin, when they will be rivals with Lin Fan and others, there is no need to be polite to each other. With Li Qiushui''s permission, Qin Changkong did not hesitate at all, stepped towards Lin Fan and the others, and quickly came to Lin Fan. "Is there something?" Lin Fan glanced at Qin Changkong lightly, and asked indifferently. Qin Changkong was only the mid-stage strength of a fourth-level evolutionary, so he didn''t need to take it seriously. On their side, apart from Kai Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, none of the others were inferior to Qin Changkong. Qin Changkong naturally felt quite upset about Lin Fan''s indifferent tone. He frowned and said, "Lin Fan, the day after tomorrow will be a big match. Do you know what this means?" "Oh? I really don''t know what this means? If you know it, let me hear it." Lin Fan smiled lightly, he wanted to see what Qin Changkong could say. "Humph!" Qin Changkong snorted coldly and said, "This means that you are about to become our defeated opponent." "Become your subordinate defeat?" Lin Fan was almost amused by Qin Changkong''s words. "Hahaha..." Lin Fan couldn''t help but smile, but Murong Shan couldn''t help it anymore. She thought it was boring to stay at the training base, but Qin Changkong would come over to add some fun to her. Murong Shan smiled, causing Murong Xue and others to be unable to resist, everyone laughed out loud. Their laughter fell in Qin Changkong''s ears, and that was Chi Guoguo''s mockery. Qin Changkong''s face condensed, and angrily said, "When I was in Los Angeles before, I didn''t meet you. That was your luck. If you met, you would have been cleaned up!" "To tell you, when we were in Los Angeles, we were really low-key. Most of the time we hid in one place. It''s normal for you to not meet us." Lin Fan said. really! These guys have been hiding most of the time! Qin Changkong''s heart moved, and finally figured out why they didn''t meet Lin Fan and others in Los Angeles. "Lin Fan, I won''t say much nonsense. I am here to tell you that the grievances we have accumulated before will be settled cleanly in the comparison between the two camps the day after tomorrow." Qin Changkong fixed his gaze on Lin Fan, and said with a sneer: "At that time, we will not be merciful at all." "Okay, I see." Lin Fan nodded in cooperation. The more Lin Fan took this attitude, the more angry Qin Changkong became, but he also knew very well that he couldn''t take any casually, he could only snorted and turned and left. Seeing Qin Changkong''s leaving back, Murongshan still didn''t forget to complain: "We are waiting, the day after tomorrow''s competition, you must perform well and try to beat us all down, otherwise, we I will look down on you." Hearing that, Qin Changkong almost staggered and fell to the ground, and even secretly vowed in his heart that when the two camps were defeated, he would teach Lin Fan and the others a vicious lesson no matter what, and definitely not let Lin Fan and the others continue to be arrogant. "This guy is really like a beaming clown." Lu Mingyuan sighed with a smile: "After the day after tomorrow, I guess he will think how ridiculous and stupid he is today." "That is." Murong Shan smiled and said: "I have seen someone who doesn''t draw, but I haven''t seen someone who doesn''t draw so much. It''s better than my opponent. If it is him, I must beat him to the teeth." "Haha, don''t worry about him, they can''t be our opponents at all, just wait for the day after tomorrow to let them recognize the reality." Lin Fan smiled lightly. For him now, not the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, it has not constituted the slightest threat to him. Whether it is Qin Changkong or Li Qiushui, they are still at the fourth-level evolutionary level. To put it simply, the two sides are not in the same position at all, even if Qin Changkong and Li Qiushui are desperate, they cannot be his opponents. "Okay, let''s go back and rest." Lin Fan stretched out his hand, and led everyone back to the dormitory building, each returning to the room. "Andy, take a good rest, too." Lin Fan said with a smile looking at Andy. Andy nodded his dog''s head and started to rest. Soon, Lin Fan''s gaze shifted to the bed again. Although there was no exhaustion in his energy and physical strength, he still had to rest. Time flies very fast, and it dawns in a blink of an eye. On this day, Lin Fan and others did not go out to play, after all, the competition will start tomorrow, so there is no need to go out to waste time. As for the other students, although they went out, they went to very close places and returned after a few hours of playing. ... When the morning sun shines on the ground, the atmosphere of the entire training base becomes lively. Everyone''s mood became excited at this moment. They all know that today is the day when the two camps will start to compete. They trained for so many days, isn''t it just for today? As long as they perform well today, they may get the above attention. Of course, the most important thing is that they all know that Dong Tianzhuo will personally come over to watch this big match between the two camps today, and they must perform well. If there is a chance to be favored by Dong Tianzhuo, it would not be an exaggeration for them to describe it as a steady stream. In the doomsday, there will also be a system of power established. With power in hand, it means that you can order others to do things for yourself, and you can save a lot of time and energy. The time and energy saved and invested in cultivation and promotion is naturally a very good thing. At this moment, in an office of the training base, three figures are gathering here. "Brother Dong." Qiu Hongxuan shouted, looking at Dong Tianzhuo. "Brother Dong." Feng Kangde also looked at Dong Tianzhuo and shouted. "Ok." Dong Tianzhuo nodded, his eyes fell on Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, and asked with a faint smile: "Is everything arranged?" "It''s all arranged." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other, and they nodded at the same time. "Just arrange it." Dong Tianzhuo stood up from the chair and said, "Then let''s go out. I also want to see how these little guys really are." "Ok." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde answered again, and then they didn''t waste any more time, and walked in front and led Dong Tianzhuo to the square of Da Bi. The students all know that today''s Grand Competition will take place in the square, so, at this time, they have already gathered here. Many students are discussing and communicating. The content of these discussions naturally includes today''s hottest topics. The first topic is that they are curious about what kind of person the chief is. The second topic is that they are very curious about who the champion of the two camps will be. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 589： What is the rule Lin Fan and others gathered together at this meeting. Murong Shan''s beautiful eyes looked at the scene and suddenly said curiously: "Brother Lin Fan, how old do you say the chief is?" "age?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Although I don''t know how old the chief is, it is certain that his age is definitely not young, I think it should not be younger than 60." "Sixty years old?" Murong Shan blinked and said, "Evolutionists will look younger. Maybe the leader will look younger too, right?" "This is not clear." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. While Lin Fan and others were chatting, the rest of the students also had a heated discussion. "Who do you think the champion of today''s big competition will be?" "Then need to say, it must be Li Qiushui!" "Why are you so sure?" "Li Qiushui''s strength I was fortunate to have seen when I was in Los Angeles. It was really amazing. I think the champion belongs to him." "Huh! That means you are short-sighted, Lin Fan in our camp is strong!" "Lin Fan? The one who had a conflict with Qin Changkong?" "Yes, it''s him." "It is undeniable that his strength is indeed good, but compared with Li Qiushui, there is still a certain gap. If you don''t believe it, you will know later." "Okay! Just wait! I think Lin Fan is the strongest!" "Yes, Lin Fan will win the championship!" The focus of the participants'' discussion shifted to who the champion is. Some people think it is Li Qiushui, some people think it is Lin Fan. After this time of getting along, everyone knows who is the strongest person in both camps. Undoubtedly, the strongest student in Qiu Hongxuan''s camp is Lin Fan. The strongest student in the Feng Kangde camp is Li Qiushui. The champion of the big match between the two camps must be born between Lin Fan and Li Qiushui. Lin Fan didn''t pay any attention to the voices of these discussions. He has the strength of a fifth-level evolver, and nothing else, even if he stood there and allowed these students to attack him, these students might not be able to cause any harm to him. After all, his defensive attributes have also been improved. As for Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong smiled triumphantly and said, "Brother Qiushui, people like them will soon know that you are the king among our students and you are the true champion." After Qin Changkong''s voice fell, the other little brothers around him also followed. "Yes, with your current strength, Brother Qiu Shui, defeating Lin Fan is simply a breeze." "What qualifications does that guy have to compare with Qiu Shui?" "Yes, these students will understand soon." "By then, they will know how stupid they are to support Lin Fan." ... These compliments fell on Li Qiushui''s ears, which also made Li Qiushui smile. Both men and women like to hear compliments, and Li Qiushui is no exception. Li Qiushui''s eyes condensed, and he glanced in the direction where Lin Fan was, and said, "I have waited a long time for this day. It''s time to make a good decision with him. What he said was also true. From the first day he saw Lin Fan, he knew that Lin Fan was his only opponent in this training base, and believed that only Lin Fan was qualified to be his challenging existence. The rest of those people, even if they have talent and good growth potential, he hasn''t paid attention to them. Facts have proved that his feeling is not wrong, and no one else directly surpasses him. Even Mu Hongling and Andy did not surpass Li Qiushui in terms of strength. After all, Li Qiushui is only one step away from the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution, while Mu Hongling and Andy have just been promoted to the late stage of Level 4 Evolution. On their own, Mu Hongling and Andy could not be better than Li Qiushui. Li Qiushui''s strength is beyond doubt, but it is a pity that it was Lin Fan that he met, and he was doomed to fail. He didn''t know that Lin Fan had the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. If he knew, then he didn''t even have the courage to fight. No matter how confident he is, it is impossible to rely on the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary in the late stage to defeat the fifth-level evolutionary''s early strength. What''s more, he doesn''t possess Lin Fan''s enchanting ability to control objects in the air. Lin Fan felt his eyes locked in a certain direction. He tilted his head to look and couldn''t help but meet Li Qiushui''s eyes together. Lin Fan only smiled faintly and then looked away. In his eyes, Li Qiushui was also reduced to the ranks of Qin Changkong''s jumping clowns, and it was not worthy of him to treat him squarely. Regarding Lin Fan''s contemptuous behavior, Li Qiushui''s heart ignited a raging anger, and he secretly said: "Let you be arrogant for a while, and you will know how powerful I am later." "By the way, Brother Qiushui, what are the rules for this competition between the two camps?" Qin Changkong didn''t know that Li Qiushui and Lin Fan''s eyes had rubbed against each other. He suddenly thought of this question and asked it. Hearing Qin Changkong¡¯s question, Li Qiushui also temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart, and quickly adjusted his emotions back, saying: "I don¡¯t know the specific rules, but what is certain is that our camp and the instructor¡¯s camp will definitely They will compete against each other. It may be a lottery competition at the beginning, or it may be that our camps compete against each other, and then compete with the other camp after screening out the strong ones." Feng Kangde did not tell Li Qiushui about the rules. Therefore, Li Qiushui can only guess for himself now. "Brother Changkong, no matter what the rules, it''s the right thing for our camp to win anyway, and we can still get the rewards of the chief at that time. Our strength is estimated to be able to improve faster. I am really excited to think about it!" Qin A person beside Changkong spoke. "Yes." The others nodded. They are already full of confidence in absolute victory. With such confidence, it doesn''t seem to be important for them to test the rules. What is important is the result. It is enough to win. ... When many academies were discussing with interest, outside the square, three figures were stepping forward. These three figures are naturally Dong Tianzhuo, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kant. With the arrival of the three of them, the atmosphere of the entire square has also undergone tremendous changes. "Look! Instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng are here. The person walking in front of them should be the chief, right?" Some of the students noticed and said aloud. As soon as his words spread, it naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at Dong Tianzhuo at this moment. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were their old acquaintances, they couldn''t be more clear. Only the figure walking in front of Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde was a strange face to them. This strange face, they don''t need to deliberately guess, it must be that big man. "What a strong momentum! Looking at it like this gives me a very oppressive feeling!" "Yes, this momentum is too strong, much stronger than instructor Qiu and instructor Feng." "Is this the aura of the pinnacle of the Level 5 Evolution?" "Impossible, the peak aura of a fifth-level evolutionary should not be so strong! I guess it is the level of a sixth-level evolution!" "What? Sixth-level evolutionary? This is too far away, right?" "Nonsense! This is our chief. Isn''t it weird to have the strength of a sixth-level evolutionary?" "Sixth-level evolutionary, my God, I have never had a chance to achieve this in my life." "Correct, you don''t have a chance to achieve it in your life, but you have no chance to achieve it in your next life." "Unexpectedly, I would be lucky enough to be able to meet the powerhouse of Level 6 Evolution!" Everyone''s eyes focused on Dong Tianzhuo, and they discussed. They were so surprised by the momentum that Dong Tianzhuo exudes, so that everyone was extremely curious about Dong Tianzhuo''s specific strength. Lin Fan''s gaze also fell on Dong Tianzhuo. He also felt that Dong Tianzhuo''s aura was very strong, and he soon said in his heart: "Read." Species: human Level: Level 6 Strength: 25 Speed: 25 Reactions: 25 Ability: Teleport (Intermediate) When Dong Tianzhuo''s data and information appeared in Lin Fan''s line of sight, Lin Fan''s eyes were also slightly more serious. Unsurprisingly, Dong Tianzhuo is a sixth-level evolver, and it is not the early strength of a sixth-level evolver, and has reached the point of a mid-level six evolver. Of course, what surprised Lin Fan the most was that Dong Tianzhuo had supernatural powers. "Teleport?" Lin Fan thought to himself: "Is it the ability of teleportation? How far can this teleportation move?" "The strength of this ability is also quite enchanting!" Lin Fan understood it literally, and as you can imagine, this ability is indeed quite terrifying. For example, when you are fighting against someone, you can instantly move to any position of your body while the opponent is not paying attention, and attack you when you can''t react. This is a deadly attack. Thinking of this, Lin Fan also took a deep breath. No wonder Dong Tianzhuo could become the head of this country. Such strength is indeed deserved. "The head''s momentum is really too strong! Instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng are walking behind him, I almost can''t feel the existence of instructor Qiu and Instructor Feng." Murong Shan couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde didn''t hear these words. If they were heard, they would probably vomit blood on the spot. "Well, it is indeed very strong." Murongxue nodded and said, "The strength of the sixth-level evolution is terrible." "The sixth-level evolutionary estimates that a finger can knock us down." Wei Heguang sighed beside him. "Anyway, what is certain is that if the chief stands there and doesn''t fight back and let us fight, none of us can cause any harm to him." Jiang Feiwen grinned. Hearing Jiang Feiwen''s words, Lin Fan was delighted. Dong Tianzhuo doesn''t have the defensive attribute himself. If he really stands there and let them fight, he will definitely be injured, unless Dong Tianzhuo also has a strong defensive attribute. All in all, the appearance of Dong Tianzhuo has already made the atmosphere of the entire square become hot. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 590： Too pitiful Soon, Dong Tianzhuo brought Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde to the high platform in front of the square. This high platform, as soon as you stand on it, you can capture the entire square in your eyes. Dong Tianzhuo stepped forward and came to the front of the high platform, his eyes swept across the crowd. Anyone who was seen by his eyes had a feeling of missing a heartbeat, and Lin Fan was no exception. However, Dong Tianzhuo didn''t let this kind of aura radiate all the time. After only a moment, he reduced his aura and said with a faint smile: "Dear students, my name is Dong Tianzhuo. If you want to come, you all know my identity. Don¡¯t introduce yourself too much." "You are here to participate in training, which is a dangerous thing in itself. During the training, I know that some of you were injured and some died." "These are unavoidable. We feel sorry for the dead companions, but I also want to congratulate you who have survived. I believe that your strength has been improved during this time of experience." "Today is the day of the Big Competition. I will watch it in person here. I hope everyone can cheer up and play well, show your strongest strength and get a good ranking." "Yes!" After Dong Tianzhuo''s voice fell, everyone responded in unison. "Okay, the next rules of the big competition, I will introduce you to instructor Qiu." After Dong Tianzhuo said, he turned and walked to the back. There was a seat specially arranged for him, sitting in that seat. It is very convenient to see the battle situation clearly. Seeing Dong Tianzhuo walk to the seat and sit down, Qiu Hongxuan did not delay, stepped out, glanced over everyone, and said loudly: "The rules of this competition are not difficult. Simply speaking is a one-to-one challenge. ." "It''s just that, due to the large number of people in both camps, it is impossible to fight slowly. After consultation with Instructor Feng, I decided to adopt a faster way. "This method is that between the two camps, the students in the camps first compete with each other, the ten most powerful people are tested, and the ten people from the opposing camp are tested before finally deciding the ranking." Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s announcement of this rule, many students once again fell into the discussion. "Brother Qiushui, you really analyzed it like this." Qin Changkong looked at Li Qiushui, and his admiration for Li Qiushui added a bit. He did not expect that one of the rules of Li Qiushui''s analysis was still correct. "This method is also very good, it can save a lot of time, otherwise, if you really follow the one-to-one slowly, then this time the big competition is estimated to be over in two or three days." Li Qiushui said with a smile. This time I went to Los Angeles to experience. Although the trainees had a lot of casualties, the remaining number was still as many as six to seven hundred. With so many people going one-on-one, it really takes a lot of time. "Lao Feng, let''s go and expand according to the camp now." Qiu Hongxuan ignored the discussion from the students below, and looked at Feng Kangde. "Okay." Feng Kant naturally had no different opinions, nodded and agreed. So both of them jumped down from the high platform and walked towards their respective camps. Qiu Hongxuan came to Lin Fan and the others, glanced over, and said loudly: "In order to save time, we will not screen one by one. Every time we start ten matches at the same time, the winner will automatically advance." "However, in order to be as fair as possible, the third-level evolutionary will compete with the third-level evolutionary, and they will not participate in the fourth-level evolutionary battle. It is just that the third-level evolutionary does not need to consider promotion to the end. Certain rewards will be given to you based on your performance." The gap between the third-level evolutionary and the fourth-level evolutionary is not even a little bit. Letting the third-level evolutionary and the fourth-level evolutionary fight against each other is purely a beating behavior. In order to avoid the discovery of such an unfair situation, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde made this decision after discussing. Hearing this decision, many third-level evolutionaries are also very happy. They know that their strength is impossible to compare with the fourth-level evolutionary, and they will not ask for trouble, as long as they can be in the third-level evolutionary. Just behave better at the level. "Brother Lin Fan, didn''t such a decision directly get rid of you?" Murongshan whispered. The third-level evolvers compete with the third-level evolvers, so the same is true. The fourth-level evolvers compete with the fourth-level evolvers, and Lin Fan is a fifth-level evolver. If the fourth-level evolvers and Lin Fan fight against each other, it is also very good. unfair. Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said: "It''s definitely impossible to get rid of me. After all, the other party still doesn''t know my true strength, as long as I behave more restrained then. Lin Fan''s thoughts are the same as Qiu Hongxuan''s thoughts. Although Lin Fan has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, the others don''t know it. When the game was played, Lin Fan could easily eliminate other students without having to use the strength of a Level 5 Evolutionary. "That''s true." Murongshan nodded obediently, and said: "When Brother Lin Fan shows your true strength, it will definitely make those people drop their jaws." ... After Qiu Hongxuan finished speaking, he waved his hand to the side, and the people who had been prepared such as Big Bear and Little Rabbit immediately walked out with two tables and two boxes. They placed two tables and two boxes on Qiu Hongxuan''s left and right hands respectively. Qiu Hongxuan looked at the table and the box, and said, "These two boxes are filled with marked numbers. Now you come up to draw randomly. After you finish drawing, I will tell you the specific rules of the game." "Ok." The crowd responded in unison. Qiu Hongxuan said again: "The third-level evolution is drawn from the box on the left, and the fourth-level evolution is drawn from the box on the right. Now you can come up and draw." "Yes." The crowd answered again. Immediately afterwards, they did not delay any more time, and walked up to the two tables. "Brother Lin Fan, when are we going to sample?" Murong Shan asked, looking at Lin Fan. "Don''t worry, let them draw first! Anyway, this kind of drawing is random, and there is no rule at all. You can play against whatever you want." Lin Fan said with a smile. The current strength of their team really does not need to care who the opponent is drawn. Soon, almost everyone''s draw was over. "Okay, let''s go up and take samples too." Lin Fan said with a smile, and walked towards the box first. "Ok." Naturally, Murongxue and others didn''t have any comments. After answering, they walked up behind Lin Fan and began to reach out to the box to take out the note. Lin Fan opened the note and took a look, and it said a number¡ª99. Murongxue and others also opened the notes, all writing different numbers. "Does this allow us to decide our opponents based on numbers? Will we become opponents to each other?" Murong Shan said helplessly. With their strength, they could all be promoted, if they become opponents, they will face elimination. After all the students got the notes, Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the crowd again, and said: "The third-level evolutionary area and the fourth-level evolutionary area are arranged according to numbers, but there are more numbers for the third-level evolutionary , Because the number of people is relatively large, let me first talk about the comparison rules for level four evolutionists." "There are a total of one hundred four-level evolutionists, and the numbers you have drawn are from one to ninety-nine." "Then the rule of comparison is one for one hundred and two for ninety-nine." "Do you understand everything?" "understood!" The four-level evolutionists responded in unison. "Let''s see if our numbers are going to fight each other?" Murong Shan said quickly. Lin Fan and others all showed the numbers. Fortunately, they didn''t need to fight each other. "Hey, great, there is no need to fight each other, that means we can all be promoted to the next round." Murong Shan giggled, looking very happy. Hearing Murongshan''s laughter, Lin Fan and the others also laughed. I have to say that it is still very necessary to have pistachios like Murong Shan in the team. After talking about the comparison rules for the fourth-level evolvers, Qiu Hongxuan turned his gaze to the third-level evolvers and continued to talk about the comparison rules for the third-level evolvers. After the rules on both sides were finished, Qiu Hongxuan announced: "The next two competitions will be carried out at the same time. The three-level evolution will start at the same time, and the fourth-level evolution will start at the same time." "Yes." The crowd replied. "Okay, all back, this is your battlefield, and your competition will be held here." Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand and waved, motioning everyone to step back. There was no delay, and everyone backed away, and soon a large area was vacated in the middle. Such a large area is naturally enough for them to fight each other here. "Three-level evolution, from No. 1 to No. 7, the corresponding players will be out." "Fourth-level evolvers, No. 1 to No. 3, the corresponding players will be out." Qiu Hongxuan said loudly. When his voice fell, people holding the corresponding numbers walked out one after another. "Brother Lin Fan, you are number ninety-nine! Isn''t it going to go out for the first game?" Murongshan noticed Lin Fan''s number. "Yes, number ninety-nine." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "I''ll go up first." When the voice fell, Lin Fan did not delay, and walked forward. Looking at Lin Fan''s back, Murong Shan couldn''t help but shook her head and sighed lightly. "Xiaoshan, what are you sighing for?" Li Zihan couldn''t help but curiously asked when he heard Murongshan''s sigh. Murong Xue and others also turned their attention to Murong Shan. They were also curious about why Murong Shan suddenly sighed. Are they worried that Lin Fan will not be able to fight it? Murong Shan said leisurely: "I''m thinking, that fellow No. 1 is too pitiful. He met Lin Fan as soon as he played, and he was destined to be eliminated!" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 591： Proactively admit defeat Murong Xue and others thought that Murong Shan''s sigh was for other reasons at first, but they didn''t expect Murong Shan to have such a big reversal, which made them feel dumbfounded. "Haha, Number One is very poor, and he met Lin Fan as soon as he played, and he was destined to have only a tragic result." Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The strength of Lin Fan''s Level 5 Evolver is purely the existence of a spike in the audience, let alone their students, maybe even Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are not necessarily Lin Fan''s opponents. Lin Fan quickly came to the opposite side of Number One. As a student in Qiu Hongxuan¡¯s camp, Number One clearly knew the legendary achievements of Lin Fan¡¯s previous training. He looked at each other with Lin Fan, smiled awkwardly, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to beat me so badly. ." "This is no way, after all, everyone is randomly determined by drawing lots." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. "I...I admit defeat." As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, Number One made a plan to admit defeat. "..." Everyone was shocked, but they didn''t expect that No. 1 would be destined to admit defeat. However, soon they were relieved. "One has only the initial strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, and it certainly cannot be Lin Fan''s opponent. Even if he fights with Lin Fan, he will only be beaten." "Yeah, instead of being beaten for nothing, it is better to surrender, so that you can save a bit of face. There is nothing bad." "Yes, if I meet Lin Fan, I will also choose to admit defeat. This is not a question of whether there is stamina or not, but the difference in strength lies there. Even if I do, there is no chance to change the result." "I hope I won''t meet Lin Fan in a while. If I do, then I can only give up." Everyone discussed it. Although they don''t know how strong Lin Fan really is, they know very well that Lin Fan has shown excellent results in the training process, and the gap between them and Lin Fan is really too big. With such a gap, there is no need to struggle with anything, and it is not a shame to admit defeat decisively. Qiu Hongxuan looked towards No.1 and Lin Fan, and he obviously heard No.1''s words. "Are you sure to admit defeat?" Qiu Hongxuan asked. "Yeah, sure." Number One nodded. "it is good." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "Lin Fan wins and advances to the next round." This kind of competition does not have to be a high and low battle. It is allowed to take the initiative to admit defeat, as long as the inquiry is clear. What''s more, Qiu Hongxuan himself knew exactly how strong Lin Fan was. It was a wise decision for the No. 1 student to admit defeat. Lin Fan nodded to student #1, then turned and walked back to Murongxue and the others. "Brother Lin Fan, you are too domineering, the opponents were so scared to admit defeat when you played." Murong Shan said jokingly. Although it sounds like a joke, it is also full of practical elements. This is the real domineering, you don''t need to make a move to convince the other party, how can other people do this. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "This is nothing, so everyone can save time." "Haha, if we meet you, we have to admit defeat." Murongshan laughed. Lu Mingyuan and the others also laughed, Lin Fan''s strength far surpassed them, and they could only admit defeat to Shang Lin Fan. The battle between Lin Fan and Number One is over, but the rest of the battle is still going on normally. After all, everyone like Lin Fan knows that there is a big difference in strength, not everyone has it, and fierce battles have been launched on the other nine battlefields. This kind of battle naturally couldn''t attract too much attention from Lin Fan, so he just watched it casually as if it were a movie. After about fifteen minutes, the ten games in the first round were all over. "The students who won this round, take a good rest, you will have to continue participating in the competition later." Qiu Hongxuan said to Lin Fan and the others, and then announced: "For the second round of the competition, the one I read the number will do." After Qiu Hongxuan finished reading the numbers, Murong Shan raised the note in her hand and said, "I''m on the court." "Treat it well, don''t be careless." Lin Fan glanced at Murongshan''s figure and exhorted with a smile. "Brother Lin Fan, don''t worry, I will certainly not be careless, not only will I not be careless, but I will win." Murong Shan smiled confidently. "That''s good." Lin Fan nodded slightly. "I''m going." Murong Shan said without hesitation, and stepped up. Her opponent is a boy, this boy is called Zhao Wenhu, and his strength is at the peak of the early stage of the fourth-level evolver, and only a little bit can rise to the middle level of the fourth-level evolver. However, the other party didn''t know that she had the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage, so naturally it was impossible to directly admit defeat like the one facing Lin Fan. "Murongshan, please advise." Zhao Wenhu gestured politely to Murongshan. When he paid attention to Lin Fan before, he already knew the names of the people around Lin Fan, and naturally he also knew Murong Shan. Murong Shan smiled and responded with a gesture: "Please advise." The moment the voice fell, Murong Shan did not hesitate, stepping on the ground, and her whole body quickly rushed towards Zhao Wenhu. Facing Murongshan''s attack, Zhao Wenhu naturally did not dare to be careless. His eyes condensed and he locked Murongshan''s figure. When Murongshan was close to the front of his body, he clenched his fists and launched a counterattack against Murongshan. boom! Murong Shan and Zhao Wenhu''s fists just met, and a dull voice suddenly sounded. Then, Zhao Wenhu''s face changed drastically, and his whole body quickly retreated to the back, and he retreated several meters before stabilizing. When Zhao Wenhu''s body stabilized, he once again looked at Murong Shan, and said incredulously: "Mid-stage evolutionary four!" As soon as Zhao Wenhu''s words spread, there was a fierce discussion in the field. "What? Murong Shan actually has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage! Isn''t this too terrifying?" "Yeah, I have reached the middle stage of Level 4 Evolver at such a young age, so I can''t let people live!" "Compared with Murong Shan, we are really a scum!" "Her talent and growth potential are really too strong. Before, our focus was on Lin Fan, but some ignored her existence." "Yes, at her age and strength, her talent and growth potential are no worse than Lin Fan." "Maybe it won''t be long before she can surpass Lin Fan!" "Yes, yes, it''s very possible." After everyone knew Murong Shan''s strength, there was a heated discussion. There is some truth in what they said. After all, Murong Shan is only 17 years old, and already has the strength of the middle stage of the fourth-level evolution. Such talent and growth potential can indeed be said to be very scary. As long as there are no accidents in Murong Shan''s later growth process, and if he grows up normally, then Murong Shan''s future will be limitless. However, these words fell in Murongshan''s ears, but Murongshan didn''t agree with it in her heart. In her eyes, Lin Fan was the strongest person, and she herself felt that she would never have a chance to surpass Lin Fan. Of course, at this time, she was still in the battle with Zhao Wenhu, and it was impossible to respond to those words of others. She looked at Zhao Wenhu, smiled slightly, and said: "You have only broken through to the middle of the fourth-level evolutionary stage. I think your strength is not bad. We can continue to compare it. Regardless of the outcome, at least improve our actual combat experience." She said so, but in fact, she was worried that if Zhao Wenhu gave up after knowing her strength, wouldn''t it be enough to fight? If she doesn''t have to fight, how can she make good use of her strength? Therefore, in order to prevent Zhao Wenhu from surrendering, she can only lead the topic to actual combat experience. Let Zhao Wenhu know that even if his strength is not better than her, he should fight her to improve his actual combat experience. I have to say that this time, Murong Shan really got it right. When Zhao Wenhu knew that Murong Shan had the mid-stage strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, he did retreat in his heart. If Murong Shan and him are both in the early stage of Level 4 Evolver, then he still wants to compete with Murong Shan to determine the outcome, but Murong Shan already has the strength of the Level 4 Evolver, which is higher than him. At one level, he doesn''t think he has the strength to leapfrog. However, before he could say the words to admit defeat, Murong Shan added such a sentence, which made him immediately dismissed the idea of ??admitting defeat. "My strength is only one step away from the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary stage. Murongshan''s strength has only risen to the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary stage. There can also be some improvement." Zhao Wenhu thought secretly in his heart: "Yes, I should continue to fight her and try, if there is a chance to defeat her, it will naturally be the best result!" Thinking of this, Zhao Wenhu looked at Murong Shan again, and at each other, he said: "Come again!" Hearing Zhao Wenhu''s words, Murong Shan felt happy in her heart. Without any hesitation, she rushed towards Zhao Wenhu again. boom! boom! When Zhao Wenhu and Murong Shan played against each other, dull noises continued. However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Zhao Wenhu was completely suppressed and beaten by Murong Shan. In other words, from the beginning, Murong Shan had the absolute upper hand, and Zhao Wenhu did not have any chance to stand up. "Xiaoshan really fooled others!" Seeing this scene, Li Zihan couldn''t help but smiled. "haha, yes!" Lu Mingyuan and the others also laughed. They all knew Murongshan''s routine, and only Zhao Wenhu was blinded by it. After the fight between the two lasted for about ten minutes, Murongshan''s eyes condensed, she found the opportunity, and a sly smile appeared on her pretty face. After avoiding Zhao Wenhu''s attack, her body flashed. Came behind Zhao Wenhu. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 592： Second round Murong Shan''s speed was very fast. When Zhao Wenhu appeared behind Zhao Wenhu, although Zhao Wenhu was aware of it, it was too late to turn around to resist or evade. boom! Without hesitation, Murong Shan reached out his palm, slapped Zhao Wenhu''s back with a palm, and a dull sound suddenly sounded. The power of Murong Shan''s palm has not been exhausted. After all, it is a competition between students, and it is not a battle of life and death. It is impossible to commit a serious killer. However, under the power of this palm, Zhao Wenhu''s body still swooped forward, flew a distance of more than ten meters, and drew a graceful parabola in mid-air before falling back to the ground, and fell one. Dog eats shit. Fortunately, Zhao Wenhu was a Level 4 evolutionary. The moment he landed, he stretched out his hand to support the ground, and did not let his face and the ground directly touch the road together. If they are in direct contact with each other, the impact of such a big impact on the ground will definitely cause extremely serious damage to the face. Zhao Wenhu stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand to pat the dust on his body, looked at Murong Shan and said, "You are very powerful, and I am not your opponent." "Admit it." Murong Shan said politely. Qiu Hongxuan looked over and announced: "Murongshan wins and advances to the next round." "It''s over so soon! Murong Shan is really strong!" "Nonsense, that''s the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage!" "That''s true. It is only logical that Zhao Wenhu can''t beat Murongshan. If he can, then it should be strange." "I hope I don''t meet Murong Shan in the next round, otherwise I will lose to Murong Shan." Everyone continued to discuss. After watching the battle just now, they all have a general understanding of Murongshan''s strength, knowing that Murongshan is not an easy to provoke existence, one by one, just start praying in their hearts not to meet Murongshan. Of course, they didn''t want to meet Lin Fan more than they met Murongshan. As for the voices of these discussions, Murong Shan didn''t pay attention to anything at all, turned and walked back towards Lin Fan and the others. "The performance is very good." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Murong Shan, and he made a compliment. He knows Murong Shan''s character, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to praise, Murong Shan will ask him how he behaves. Rather than waiting for Murong Shan to ask, he might as well take the initiative. "Thank you Lin Fan for the compliment." Murong Shan replied sweetly. Lin Fan''s recognition is still very important to her. Soon, the second batch of competitions was over. Qiu Hongxuan began to announce the third batch of numbers for the competition. This time, it was Murongxue and Li Zihan''s turn to debut. Their battle also attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone did not expect that Murong Xue and Li Zihan also had the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage. "Why are the people around Lin Fan so good?" "Yes, Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan all have the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary middle stage. I really don''t know how they improved?" "It''s too fast. Their strength has improved too fast. Whenever I can have such a fast improvement speed, it will be fine." "Don''t dream, if you have such a fast rate of improvement, then I must be faster than you." "Damn, can''t I imagine it? You have to reveal what I am doing?" After Murongxue and Li Zihan showed their strength, everyone also sighed. They were already curious about Mu Hongling''s strength. In the fourth batch, Lu Mingyuan played and still won. In the sixth batch, it was Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen who had won. In the eighth batch, it was Mu Hongling''s turn to play. "What stage do you think Mu Hongling''s strength is now?" "It should also be the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary!" "I guess it''s the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary!" "Late four evolutionary late stage? No, how can this stage be so easy to reach!" "Think about it. Lin Fan''s Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan have all reached the fourth-level evolutionary stage. The three of them have performed in the previous training, but they are not as good as Mu Hongling. They all have the fourth-level evolution. Isn¡¯t it normal for Mu Hongling to have a fourth-level evolutionary strength in the late stage?" "This reasoning is correct, but I still think that the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary is not so easy to break through the past." "Well, don''t fight, can you know Mu Hongling''s strength right away?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Hongling, and they were very curious about Mu Hongling''s strength. This time, Mu Hongling''s opponent was a mid-level fourth-level evolutionary. Facing such an opponent, Mu Hongling naturally has no pressure. However, the other party did not know what Mu Hongling''s specific strength was. "Please enlighten me." The other party said. Mu Hongling nodded slightly, did not say anything more, with a move, he rushed towards the opponent and launched a fierce attack. The battle between the two sides was on the verge, and the two fiercely fought together. boom! boom! In this match, the other party knew Mu Hongling''s true strength. The other person looked at Mu Hongling in surprise, and his tone was full of surprise, and said: "Late four evolutionary late stage! You are really promoted to the late four evolutionary stage!" "is it not OK?" Mu Hongling only faintly responded to the words that were so surprised by the other party. "..." Such a response really makes the other party not know what to say. "Damn! What am I talking about? I said that Mu Hongling has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage! You still don''t believe it? Do you believe it now?" "Nonsense, if you don''t believe it now, doesn''t it mean that we are all blind?" "It''s really unexpected! I didn''t expect Mu Hongling''s strength to increase so quickly." "Yes, after all, the strength of the fourth-level evolver is not so good for promotion in the later stage. "Mu Hongling has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage, then Lin Fan must also have the strength of the fourth-tier evolutionary late stage." "Well, anyway, during the training, Lin Fan''s performance was more outstanding than Mu Hongling." "We should be happy about this. The stronger the strength of Lin Fan and others, the more they can represent our camp to win, and then we will be able to receive the rewards from the chief!" "Yes, this is definitely a good thing for our camp!" Everyone discussed again. Although Lin Fan and Mu Hongling are very strong, they can only lose if they face it, but from the perspective of the overall situation of the two camps, they still have a great view of the overall situation. Everyone knows that only if the strength of the camp is strong enough can it be possible to win the camp of Feng Kant. Otherwise, how can they have a chance to get the rewards from the chief! "You have the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage, I am not your opponent, this competition does not need to go on." After the opponent confirmed Mu Hongling''s strength, he reluctantly shook his head and said, "I have given up." There is no way, under such a strength gap, even if he desperately cannot defeat Mu Hongling. As for what to improve actual combat experience? That is even more of a matter of no chance. Because, during the previous fight, he could feel that Mu Hongling''s offensive was quite fierce, and there was no chance for him to perform. "Mu Hongling wins and advances to the next round." Qiu Hongxuan looked over and announced loudly. At the same time, Qiu Hongxuan felt a little sorry for the boy. With the strength of the boy''s fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage, if no surprises, he would definitely be able to advance to the last camp on his side to fight the Feng Kangde camp. It''s a pity that the boy was out of luck, and when he ran into an opponent like Mu Hongling, he was destined to face elimination. Rules are rules and cannot be broken casually. Otherwise, what is the point of making rules? Mu Hongling didn''t say much. After hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s announcement, she turned and walked back towards Lin Fan and the others. As soon as he came back, Murong Shan smiled and asked, "Sister Hong Ling, do you feel that you have no combat experience?" "It''s okay." Mu Hongling responded with a smile. "Oh, in the second round, I don''t want to meet you, otherwise, I will give up too." Murong Shan blinked playfully. Her strength is definitely very strong at the mid-level of the fourth-level evolver, but if she encounters a person with the late-level strength of the fourth-level evolver like Mu Hongling, she has no chance of winning. After all, her ability is a sharpshooter, she can only improve her strength when she uses a gun, not Lin Fan''s ability to control objects in the air. If she has the ability to control objects in the air, then she still has the power to fight. "Relax, Xiaoshan, you are so lucky, you will definitely not meet me." Mu Hongling said with a smile. "I wish I wish." Murong Shan also responded with a smile. The first round of the competition was finally over after four hours of competition. In the second round of the competition, there were fifty people in total, and the lottery was also re-drawn, changing the number from one to fifty. When Lin Fan and the others came back after drawing lots, Qiu Hongxuan glanced over and said loudly, "The rules are not very different, the number one against the fifty, the second against the forty-nine, and the three against the forty-eight." After announcing the fourth-level evolutionary side, Qiu Hongxuan announced the third-level evolutionary side. The battles on both sides must be arranged at the same time, otherwise, the time delay will be very much. This time, Lin Fan took the number ten, so he didn''t have to go up so early. However, Mu Hongling got the number one. "Sister Hongling, this time it''s your turn to be the first to play." Murongshan smiled slightly. "Well, I''ll go up first." Mu Hongling nodded, without delay, stepped up. Mu Hongling''s opponent was a person with the initial strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. When he knew that this competition was Mu Hongling and him, he instantly lost the desire to fight. "I surrender." In desperation, he had no choice but to admit defeat. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 593： Promote without comparison There is a big gap between the early stage of the fourth-level evolution and the later stage of the fourth-level evolution, but those who don''t possess Lin Fan''s ability that can make people leapfrog and challenge, generally speaking, they cannot compete. This person is also a self-aware person, knowing that there is no chance to continue fighting Mu Hongling. Instead of wasting time in vain, he might as well take the initiative to admit defeat and save his face. Hearing the voice of admitting defeat, Qiu Hongxuan was not surprised at all and announced: "Mu Hongling wins and advances to the next round." Mu Hongling nodded at the person, turned and walked back to Lin Fan and the others. "Your battle is really fast, it will be over as soon as you go up." Wei Heguang said with a smile. "Yes, when will we be able to be like you." Jiang Feiwen followed. When the two of them went up to fight just now, although they defeated their opponents, they also won very hard. They did not win easily. Now I don''t know how strong the opponents they encountered in this round are. If the opponents encountered in this round are strong, they will also be eliminated in this round. No way, it is normal that the initial strength of the fourth-level evolutionary cannot reach the end. After all, the mid-level strength of the fourth-level evolver just now was eliminated with bad luck. After Mu Hongling, Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan appeared respectively. The opponents that the three of them met were all the early strengths of Level 4 Evolvers. In front of them, they would not be opponents at all, and they soon won. Soon after, he went to Lin Fan to play. Lin Fan''s opponent this time was still a person with the early strength of a fourth-level evolutionary. When the other party saw that Lin Fan was drawn, the passion in his heart was extinguished in an instant, and there was a feeling of luck to the extreme. "Lin Fan, I admit defeat." The moment Lin Fan came on the court, he gave in to the convenience. Just now when Mu Hongling showed the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage, everyone had some speculations about Lin Fan''s strength, thinking that Lin Fan must have the strength of the fourth-tier evolution late stage. In the face of such strength, his surrender is the wisest choice. "Thanks a lot." Lin Fan responded with a smile, and the other party took the initiative to admit defeat. Everyone saves time. It is not an exaggeration to say thank you. Hearing Lin Fan''s politeness, the other party felt much better. Qiu Hongxuan glanced over and announced loudly: "Lin Fan won and advanced to the third round." Lin Fan walked back to Murongxue and the others, and it didn''t take long before it was Lu Mingyuan''s turn to play. Lu Mingyuan''s opponent was still an early stage four-level evolutionary. Not surprisingly, Lu Mingyuan won. Finally, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen played in succession. The two opponents they encountered this time belonged to the early peak of the fourth-level evolver, and they were only one step away from the middle of the fourth-level evolver. Fierce battles quickly unfolded between them. Lin Fan and the others kept looking at them. After watching for a while, Murong Shan frowned and said, "Brother Lin Fan, how do I feel that Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen do not have any advantage? It seems that they have been suppressed. same?" "You are not mistaken, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen are indeed at a disadvantage and have been suppressed by the other party." Lin Fan nodded and said. "Ah? So, wouldn''t the two of them be defeated?" A look of surprise appeared on Murong Shan''s face. "If there is no new turning point, then the two of them will indeed fail in this match." Lin Fan nodded again. "This..." Murong Shan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. In any case, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen are all members of their team, and they naturally hope to see Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen also go to the end. "This is also no way. The two opponents they encountered this time belonged to the kind of people who could break through to the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary at any time, and they did not break through to the middle of the fourth-level evolutionary stage. I did my best in one step." Lin Fan said, shaking his head. Murong Shan nodded obediently, she knew that Lin Fan was telling the truth. Unsurprisingly, after five minutes, Wei Heguang was bullied by his opponent and flew out with a punch. After he fell to the ground, he was completely subdued by his opponent. As soon as Wei Heguang was defeated, Jiang Feiwen could not continue to support him, and was also taken by his opponent. Qiu Hongxuan announced the result of the competition. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen looked at each other and walked back towards Lin Fan and the others. "Sorry, we can''t advance to the next round with you." Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen said with some loss. They naturally want to enter the next round of competition, but unfortunately their strength does not allow them to be forced to withdraw. "It''s okay, you have performed very well, but this time you didn''t upgrade to the mid-level of the fourth-level evolutionary strength, otherwise, promotion is inevitable." Lin Fan looked at Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen, and comforted him: "Although this competition is also more important, it is only a test compared to your life. Work hard to improve later, and there is still a chance to comeback again. ." "Hmm." Hearing Lin Fan''s comfort, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen nodded seriously. I have to say that Lin Fan''s words really gave them a lot of encouragement, and the two of them became a little bit disappointed because of being eliminated. They were instantly beaten up, thinking that they will have to after the big match. Crazy promotion catches up. At the end of the second round of the competition, there were 25 people who advanced to the third round on the four-level evolutionary side. Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the crowd, and said loudly: "Take a break for ten minutes. After ten minutes, come up again to draw lots." "Yes." The crowd responded in unison. Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye. "Twenty-five people start the third round of the competition. They cannot do one-on-one. One person will be independent. The independent person, that is, the person who draws the 13th number, will automatically advance to the fourth round." Qiu Hongxuan Said. As soon as these words came out, there was a fierce discussion. "Damn! Isn''t it cool to advance to the fourth round on the 13th without a competition?" "Yeah, it''s really cool, is anyone mad at the thirteenth?" "Of course, I won''t be able to compare, I''ll be promoted, it''s pure luck to advance!" "I don''t know whose luck will be so lucky to draw to the thirteenth?" "Don''t you know when they finish drawing lots?" Everyone started talking, and they were all very curious about who would be the lucky one to win the thirteenth. "I hope I will be picked on the 13th." Murong Shan said jokingly. "Then you can let God take care of you." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan and said with a smile. "God will definitely take care of me." Murong Shan patted her chest. "Okay, let''s go up and draw lots!" Lin Fan smiled. There are only 25 people now, and basically there is no need to wait in line. What''s more, after Qiu Hongxuan announced just now, someone had already gone up and started smoking. People who are so anxious to smoke are all holding people who want to draw the 13th. Although the probability of this kind of thing is the same, they feel that they will go up later, if someone else is taken away on the 13th, then they will have no chance. Therefore, they would rather go up and draw first, at least the 13th is still in the box, they have a chance to draw. Lin Fan, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Lu Mingyuan took turns taking notes. Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Lu Mingyuan opened the note and found that the numbers in their hands were not 13th. "Oh, God forgot to take care of me this time!" Murong Shan said oops. "Haha..." As soon as she said this, Murong Xue and others couldn''t help laughing. Then, she looked at Lin Fan and asked curiously: "Brother Lin Fan, what about you? What''s your number?" All of their paper slips have been opened, only Lin Fan''s has not been opened yet, this will naturally be curious about the number Lin Fan has drawn. The eyes of Murong Xue and others were all focused on Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled slightly, without delay, stretched out his hand to open the note and looked at it. Before Lin Fan could read the number, Murong Shan cried out in surprise: "No. 13! Brother Lin Fan, you got the 13th!" Murong Shan''s voice was not deliberately controlled, and it spread immediately, and everyone around could hear it clearly. "Fuck! The 13th is actually in Lin Fan''s hands, which is too unreasonable." "Yeah, it doesn''t matter if he is so strong, and his luck is so good, not better than better." "I was promoted directly on the thirteenth. It was so lucky that it exploded!" "No, think about it carefully. With Lin Fan''s strength, no matter who you encounter should be promoted? In this way, who is Lin Fan''s opponent, but who is the most unlucky, Lin Fan drew to the thirteenth and directly promoted. One round seems to be the fairest for other students in this round!" "Yes, yes, that''s true. After all, Lin Fan''s strength is too strong. It''s a certainty to advance to the next fourth round." "The rest of the students should really be thankful that Lin Fan was drawn on the 13th. Otherwise, if they meet Lin Fan and become an opponent, then they don''t have to try to know that they are defeated." After everyone knew that Lin Fan had drawn on the thirteenth, a heated discussion began. At first, some people lamented Lin Fan''s luck, but soon they calmed down and thought about it, thinking that Lin Fan''s draw on the 13th was the fairest result to the rest of the students. With Lin Fan''s strength, when other students met, they would either admit defeat or be defeated, which meant that Lin Fan''s promotion was destined no matter what. Since Lin Fan is destined to be promoted, only by promoting in this way can he give other students a fairer chance. This is indeed the best result. "Great, Lin Fan, you got the thirteenth, then we don''t have to worry about meeting you." Lu Mingyuan said half-jokingly. Naturally, he didn''t want to meet Lin Fan and become his opponent. There will also be no chance to advance. "Yes, everyone makes a lot of sense." Murong Shan also nodded obediently, and said, "It''s much better to fall into the hands of Brother Lin Fan on the 13th than to fall into the hands of others." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 594： Foursome "Well, it falls into my hands so that you can perform well in the third round of the competition, otherwise there will always be someone who will lack the opportunity to perform well." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. The strength of his five-level evolutionary is really crushing for the being. No matter how well others can perform and play, they are not enough in front of him. Therefore, such a result, Lin Fan also thinks it is the best, lest Murong Xue and others encounter him as opponents, then Murong Xue and others will be eliminated. "Lin Fan, did you get the thirteenth?" Qiu Hongxuan looked towards Lin Fan and asked with a smile. "Yes, instructor, I was lucky and got the thirteenth." Lin Fan nodded, took the note in his hand and shook it towards Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan saw the number on the note and said with a smile: "Since you got the 13th, then according to the rules, you don''t have to participate in the third round of the competition. You will automatically advance to the fourth round. You can rest and watch. Just a test." "Okay, instructor." Lin Fan nodded again. "The rest of the students started to appear on stage one after another," Qiu Hongxuan said. Murongxue and Murongshan looked at the numbers in their hands, and walked out one after another. The opponents of their two sisters this time are still the strength of the early stage four evolutionary, but both of them are at the peak of the early stage four evolutionary. After the start of the competition, it did not surprise Lin Fan that Murongxue and Murongshan quickly gained the upper hand and suppressed each other. After thirteen minutes passed, the opponents lost one after another in the hands of Murong Xue and Murong Shan. "Murongxue won and advanced to the fourth round." "Murong Shan won and advanced to the fourth round." Qiu Hongxuan announced loudly. Murong Shan looked at Murong Xue with beautiful eyes, and made a yeah gesture to Murong Xue, and then he walked back with Murong Xue. Then, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Lu Mingyuan also went up to compete. Mu Hongling easily won the victory. After Lu Mingyuan spent a lot of effort, he also won. As a result, Lin Fan, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Lu Mingyuan all successfully advanced to the fourth round. The two camps are compared, and ten people have to be screened out. Lin Fan and the others accounted for six places, which was equivalent to four places short. Those four places will be decided in the fourth round of competition. Of course, this is when Lin Fan''s six people are absolutely ideal and will not be eliminated, the other four places will be created from the rest. If someone from Lin Fan''s six is ??eliminated, the order will still change. The third round of competition lasted for half an hour before it was completely over. In addition to Kai Lin Fan''s six people, there are seven people who have advanced to the fourth round, that is, a total of 13 people have advanced. "All thirteen of you come out." Qiu Hongxuan said, looking at Lin Fan''s thirteen people. Hearing that, Lin Fan and the others did not hesitate, and they walked forward one after another and came to Qiu Hongxuan. "In the competition with Instructor Feng, only ten people can participate. That is to say, three of the thirteen of you will be eliminated." Qiu Hongxuan thought. Qiu Hongxuan''s words fell, and the surroundings began to lively again. "I don''t know which three people were eliminated?" "Yeah, it''s really a bad choice." "Anyway, people with the mid-level strength of the fourth-level evolutionary and the late-level strength of the fourth-level evolutionary will definitely be promoted?" "Lin Fan''s six and the other three fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage strength people are already nine. That is equivalent to only one fourth-level evolutionary early person who can advance to the fourth round." "It''s a pity that a person who was in the middle of the fourth-level evolutionary was eliminated before. Otherwise, there will be no suspense in the promotion list." "Yes, that person''s luck is really bad, otherwise with his strength, he can definitely participate in the camp competition." "Forget it, it''s all over, let''s stop talking about this to expose the scars." Everyone discussed it one after another. In their opinion, out of the ten places, the remaining one will not be accidentally produced among the four early-stage four-level evolutionists. Qiu Hongxuan did not pay attention to the voices of these discussions, but instead looked at the four early stage four evolutionists. "The situation is very clear now. Only the four of you are in the early stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. The first thing I want to ask is if you let the four of you compete and you will win the competition between the two camps. agree Disagree?" "If you don''t agree, then arrange for you to compete with them. If you can beat them, you will undoubtedly advance." Qiu Hongxuan took a deep breath and said slowly. As long as ten people, if 13 people have another one-to-one competition, the number of people selected will not be enough to make up thirteen. And if these four four-level evolutionary players with the initial strength of the competition, if they decide to win one, that is the best result. Upon hearing this, the four people glanced at each other, and then all nodded. "agree." The four people replied in unison. The four of them are very clear about how many catties they have. If they fight each other, one of them will have a chance to advance, but if they are asked to fight Lin Fan and others, they don¡¯t think What chance do they have to win? There will be only one situation when the four of them are eliminated together. Therefore, when Qiu Hongxuan said that, they all chose to agree without hesitation. "Well, since you all agree with the plan I said, then the four of you will have the fourth round of competition." As Qiu Hongxuan said, he looked at the nine Lin Fans and added: "Nine of you will continue to rest next to you." "Yes." The nine Lin Fan nodded in response, and went back to rest. "It''s great, we are equivalent to a direct promotion." Murong Shan said happily. Although she likes to compete and fight, but at this time, the number of people is getting smaller and smaller. If they continue to compete, they may encounter each other. The arrangement given by Qiu Hongxuan allowed them to avoid this possibility perfectly, and it was naturally a very good result for them. "Now let''s see which of the four of them can win." Murong Xue said. Without wasting time, Qiu Hongxuan announced: "You are not allowed to fight alone. The four of you are fighting together. Whoever stands at the end will advance." "Wow! Let the four of them fight in a melee, that''s very interesting!" "Yeah, I haven''t seen melee before." "Hey, who do you think will win the final victory?" "It''s hard to say! The four of them should be only one step away from the middle stage of the fourth-level evolution. If you don''t fight to the end, it is really difficult to judge which of them is stronger." "Yes, and there is still some uncertainty in this kind of melee. Maybe it''s not possible to advance to the strongest alone." "Well, it''s like this, we''ll know when we look at it." Everyone heard that Qiu Hongxuan let the four people fight, they couldn''t help expressing different opinions on this plan, and more of it was to guess who the four people would win the final victory. The four people obviously didn''t expect to let them fight in a melee, but the matter is now, whether they expected it or not, they must accept this arrangement. Qiu Hongxuan told the surrounding students to retreat, leaving a relatively spacious fighting area for the four of them. "Are you all ready?" Qiu Hongxuan asked the four of them again. "Ready." The four answered in unison. "Well, now that I''m ready, then I announce that the competition will begin." Qiu Hongxuan stretched out his hand and waved. With the fall of Qiu Hongxuan''s voice, all four of them entered into a fighting state in an instant. boom! boom! Although the four of them were in a melee, when they first started, they each locked an opponent and continued to attack. "Brother Lin Fan, do you say who of the four of them will be promoted?" After watching for a while, Murong Shan looked at Lin Fan curiously and asked. In this kind of matter, she has always believed in Lin Fan''s vision, and felt that Where can be judged more accurately. "Maybe Zhao Wensong will get a chance to advance." Lin Fan thought for a while and replied. These four people are all the early strengths of the four-level evolutionary, and the data viewed by the ring is the same, there is no slight difference. But Lin Fan could see that Zhao Wensong''s actual combat experience seemed to be a little richer than the other three. "Zhao Wensong? He seems to be Zhao Wenhu''s brother, right?" Murong Shan asked. "Yes, they are two brothers." Lin Fan nodded. He still knew something about many students. Lin Fan said so, Murong Shan and others are naturally looking forward to the result of this competition. They also want to see whether Lin Fan''s judgment is correct or not. Time slowly passed, and Zhao Wensong''s four-person battle quickly entered a white-hot stage. After another ten minutes, the result of this melee finally appeared. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, the winner was Zhao Wensong, and he beat the other three people to the ground. "Brother Lin Fan, you are so accurate, Zhao Wensong won." Murong Shan couldn''t help saying. Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, and Jiang Feiwen also admired Lin Fan¡¯s eyesight. If they were asked to observe and judge like that, they really couldn¡¯t see that Zhao Wensong could win, but Lin Fan saw it. come out. This is enough to show that Lin Fan''s eyesight is much better than them. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Moreover, not only did he win, it seems that at this moment of victory, his strength is about to break through." Lin Fan discovered that Zhao Wensong''s aura was gradually getting stronger, which clearly indicated a breakthrough in strength. I have to say that Zhao Wensong really got the opportunity in this battle. The aura in his body continued to rise, and he made a breakthrough at once, successfully stepping from the early stage of the fourth-level evolutionary to the middle-level of the fourth-level evolutionary. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 595： Ten matches Many people also noticed the change in Zhao Wensong''s momentum, fixed their eyes on Zhao Wensong and spoke in a low voice. "How do you feel that Zhao Wensong''s momentum suddenly became stronger?" "It is estimated that his strength has broken through!" "Is this a breakthrough? Then luck is too good!" "It''s okay to make a breakthrough, after all, the next thing is the real competition between the two camps. The stronger the people we select here, the better the chance to win the instructor Feng camp." "Yes, yes, that''s the truth." After perceiving the change in Zhao Wensong''s momentum, everyone was happy for Zhao Wensong. Qiu Hongxuan''s gaze also fell on Zhao Wensong, his gaze narrowed slightly, and he could also see that Zhao Wensong''s strength had made a breakthrough. After all, Zhao Wensong''s momentum change happened in such an instant, he can naturally sense it as a fifth-level evolutionary. "Zhao Wensong wins." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile: "At the same time, congratulations on your breakthrough in strength and reaching the mid-level of the fourth-level evolutionary." This is also a great thing for the people who screened them here. Participating in the final competition with the strength of the fourth-level evolver in the early stage is really not enough, and it will only be defeated. Now that Zhao Wensong has broken through to the middle stage of Level 4 Evolver, his strength will be improved a lot. In this way, compared with the students of the Feng Kant camp, they can be more confident that they perform well. "Thank you, instructor Chou." Zhao Wensong respectfully said thank you. "Well, you guys rest here first, I''ll report to the head of the situation." Qiu Hongxuan said, then turned and walked on the high platform, and quickly came to Dong Tianzhuo. "Brother Dong, the students on my side have already been selected." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Well, Kant''s is still in the process of screening, and it is estimated that the results will soon come out. Just wait here!" Dong Tianzhuo said with a glance at Qiu Hongxuan. "Okay." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. The final competition can only be carried out if the students in both camps are selected, and now he can''t proceed with the screening alone. It didn''t take long for the Feng Kant camp to be screened out. Like Qiu Hongxuan, Feng Kangde quickly came to Dong Tianzhuo. "Brother Dong, the ten students in my camp have been selected." Feng Kangde looked at Dong Tianzhuohui''s report. "it is good." Dong Tianzhuo nodded slightly, then glanced at the sky, and said: "It''s not early today. It just happens that these students have been trying for a day, and they are probably a bit tired. Let''s save the finals until tomorrow!" "Tomorrow?" Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were both taken aback. From the perspective of the students, after a day of competition, you really need to take a good rest. Comparing the other day is the best result. But if you consider from Dong Tianzhuo''s perspective, there are so many things to deal with every day. If you try again tomorrow, it will mean another day''s delay tomorrow. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde did not expect Dong Tianzhuo to make such a decision. "Yes, let them have a good night''s rest, and try tomorrow morning in their best condition, so that there will be no regrets." Dong Tianzhuo smiled and said, "Tomorrow morning, I will already come to watch the competition." "Yes." Dong Tianzhuo insisted on doing this, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde naturally wouldn''t object to anything. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "Okay, I''ll go back first. You can just tell the students." Dong Tianzhuo finished speaking without delay, got up and walked outside. When the students saw this scene, they couldn''t help but become curious. "Uh? How did the chief go? Didn''t he continue watching the competition?" "Yeah, the final competition is about to begin soon, why did the chief still leave?" "It should be a temporary delay of important things! Otherwise, the chief will definitely watch the competition!" "I don''t know! This is not something we can figure out!" ... Dong Tianzhuo''s departure undoubtedly set off a heated discussion among the students. Lin Fan also noticed this scene, his brows were slightly frowned, but he didn''t say anything at this time. Being in a position like Dong Tianzhuo, it is very reasonable to deal with temporary delays. After Dong Tianzhuo completely left the square, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked back. "Old Feng, let''s inform the students and let them rest for a good night, and then try again tomorrow morning." Qiu Hongxuan looked at Feng Kangde and said. "Good." Feng Kant nodded. The two did not waste time, and each walked back towards the student. Qiu Hongxuan quickly came to Lin Fan and the others, his gaze swept away, and said: "The chief said just now that it is not early today. In addition, after you have tried for a day, I decided to let you have a good rest and wait for tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s go to the final competition." "It turned out to be such a thing." Everyone reacted now. They thought that Dong Tianzhuo stopped watching because of something urgent to deal with. Now I understand that it turned out that Dong Tianzhuo was too tired to see them after a day of competition today, so let them have a good rest. "Okay, I''ll disband and go back to rest and adjust. Tomorrow''s competition is very important, we must maintain the peak state." Qiu Hongxuan smiled and stopped. After speaking, he did not stay either, and turned around and left the square first. After Qiu Hongxuan left, the rest of the students also left. Just when Lin Fan and the others were about to leave, Qin Changkong walked over again and came to Lin Fan''s front. "I thought I could teach you today, but I didn''t expect the chief to give you a night''s rest, so you are lucky." Qin Changkong said arrogantly. In today''s competition in their camp, he can be said to have made the limelight and found absolute confidence. In his opinion, he couldn''t wait to see the scene of Lin Fan being beaten to the ground. Who would have thought that the chief suddenly made such a decision. However, this is the decision of the chief, and they can''t change it, they can only choose to obey. It was only one night, and soon passed, let Lin Fan be arrogant for another night! "I found you really boring." Lin Fan looked at Qin Changkong helplessly, and said, "It''s best if your performance tomorrow can match what you said, otherwise, it would be really shameful." At first Lin Fan thought Qin Changkong was a good guy, but the following two contacts made him feel like Qin Changkong is like a nouveau riche. Such people, apart from their current strength, can be said to have little future for development. Because Qin Changkong had nothing to say about himself, and he didn''t know how to hide his mind. People who don''t know how to hide their minds will sooner or later establish a large number of enemies when they go outside. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. There are too many enemies to establish, how can you live in peace. "Tomorrow you will know how great we are." Qin Changkong confidently said: "The victory of the two camps this time must belong to us. You will only become the defeated opponents." "Okay, I''ll wait." Lin Fan didn''t bother to talk to such people. If he wants to be arrogant, let him continue to be arrogant. Anyway, it will only last one night, and tomorrow he will know what reality is. Seeing that Lin Fan''s anger could not be aroused, Qin Changkong didn''t feel much meaning, so he gave a cold snort and turned and left. "Brother Lin Fan, this guy is really too awkward. It''s best not to let me meet him tomorrow. If I meet him, I have to beat him until he doesn''t even know him." Murongshan looked at Qin Changkong''s back with angrily He shook his small fist. Murongxue and the others also nodded slightly. They also felt that Qin Changkong''s behavior was too owed. Such people should be beaten severely, otherwise they would not have a long memory. "Still can''t be careless, this guy should have the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage, otherwise he won''t be blindly arrogant to this level." Lin Fan said with a smile. "If he is the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage, then Li Qiushui should have the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage." Mu Hongling guessed. "almost." Lin Fan nodded and said, "In short, the final victory is definitely ours, but we still have to take it seriously when we fight against them. No matter how the opponent is, we can''t be careless." Lin Fan said that the final victory was theirs, naturally because of his existence. The strength of his five-level evolution is here, Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others are not his opponents even if they are not dead. "Don''t worry, Brother Lin Fan, we won''t be careless." Murongshan nodded obediently. "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled slightly: "It''s not too early for this meeting. Let''s go back and take a good rest, adjust our state, and welcome tomorrow''s competition." "Ok." Naturally, Murongxue and others had no objection to Lin Fan''s words, and they nodded in response. Then, they stopped wasting time, walked back to the accommodation area, and went back to their rooms to rest. The next morning, Lin Fan and the others got up early in the morning. After they met, they walked towards the square. The rest of the students also came here, and they all looked forward to today''s competition. After all, today''s competition is the key to deciding which side of the two camps will win. Once it has been decided which side will win, then the leader will be rewarded. For them, this is something of interest, how could they not care. Dong Tianzhuo, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde also came to the high platform. Dong Tianzhuo glanced over the many students and said: "Today is the final test. Again, I hope you all perform well and show your strongest strength." "Yes." Everyone answered neatly. Dong Tianzhuo turned and walked back to the chair on the high platform and sat down. Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Feng Kangde, Feng Kangde stepped forward and said: "Today''s competition will let you go to the high platform for a one-on-one challenge. You will decide who to play. "Instructor, do we let us decide by ourselves?" a student asked. "Yes, let you decide for yourself." Feng Kangde nodded and said: "Which side wins more in ten matches, the big match between the two camps is which side wins, do you understand?" "understand." The crowd answered again. "Well, now that you understand, let''s start!" Feng Kangde stretched out his hand and waved: "Choose the first game of your two players." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 596： Two to three "In the first game, let me play!" Zhao Wensong was the first to take the initiative to stand up. He evaluated it himself. Compared with Lin Fan and others, his strength should be the worst, so he felt that he should be the first to come out instead of waiting to deal with Feng later. A student of the Kant camp. The fact is indeed the case. In any case, Zhao Wensong''s strength only broke through to the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary last night, and it is indeed slightly worse than the other nine people here. "Okay." Lin Fan glanced at Zhao Wensong and nodded. Zhao Wensong has the courage to be the first to stand up, which is something worthy of recognition. Seeing Lin Fan nodding, Zhao Wensong stepped out and went up to the platform. "Who is this person?" Li Qiushui''s eyes fell on Zhao Wensong, his brows wrinkled slightly, he seemed to have no impression of Zhao Wensong before. Of course, he had handed it over to Qin Changkong for information about their knowledge. Hearing Li Qiushui''s question, Qin Changkong quickly replied: "Brother Qiushui, I know this person. His name is Zhao Wensong. He is in the early stage of the fourth-level evolutionary and should be only one step away from the middle-stage of the fourth-level evolution." "Is the fourth-level evolutionary early?" Li Qiushui narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "If this is the case, then we will also send the fourth-level evolutionaries to the early stage to challenge." "Okay, Brother Qiushui." Qin Changkong nodded, then looked at one person, and said, "You are the one who will play this battle." "Yes." The person responded readily. Everyone knows that the current competition is about the victory or defeat between the two camps, and following the arrangement is the wisest decision. Qiu Hongxuan saw that Zhao Wensong and the man were on the high platform, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and waved it down and said, "Start the competition!" "please!" Zhao Wensong said politely, and gestured to the other party with a please gesture. "please." The other party also responded, and then, without delay, strode out and rushed towards Zhao Wensong. At the same time, the opponent clenched his fists and blasted out fiercely. Before fighting with the opponent, Zhao Wensong didn''t know the strength of the opponent. Seeing the opponent clenched his fist, he didn''t dare to be careless. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists and collided with the opponent. boom! The moment the two fists collided, a dull sound immediately sounded. Then, the person''s face changed drastically, and his whole body kept falling backwards. "you¡­¡­" The man looked at Zhao Wensong with wide eyes, and said in surprise: "You are not the early strength of the fourth-level evolutionary!" "It''s very strange for you to say this. When will I tell you that my strength is in the early stage of the fourth-level evolution?" Zhao Wensong is indeed looking at each other with a strange expression. He doesn''t know each other, so naturally before then I don¡¯t know how to communicate with each other, so where can I talk about strength? "What? Isn''t he the early strength of the fourth-level evolutionary?" Under the high platform, Qin Changkong''s face suddenly changed. He clearly understood that Zhao Wensong''s strength was in the early stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. How could it have changed? This information was provided by him. If Zhao Wensong was not at the early stage of the fourth-level evolutionary strength, then they would arrange for others to deal with it instead of arranging the early-stage fourth-level evolutionary person. Such mistakes will almost lead to their failure in this competition. Thinking of this, Qin Changkong glanced at Li Qiushui secretly, and he saw that Li Qiushui''s face had already darkened. "Brother Qiushui, this..." Qin Changkong''s heart jumped, and he quickly said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, this guy''s strength must have only broken through, otherwise he must be the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary early." Qin Changkong was actually very afraid of Li Qiushui now. After all, he was following Li Qiushui, making Li Qiushui unhappy, where could he have good fruit. What''s more, in his eyes, Li Qiushui will inevitably be the first place among the students in this competition. When that happens, Li Qiushui will receive special attention from the head. How dare to offend such a person, he should naturally continue to please him. Li Qiushui believed that Qin Changkong would not dare to deceive him with this kind of thing, he was only angry that Zhao Wensong''s strength had made a breakthrough. In this way, their first match is basically certain to be defeated. "It''s okay, it''s normal for this information to change." Li Qiushui glanced at Qin Changkong and shook his head. "Thank you, Brother Qiushui, for understanding." Qin Changkong breathed a sigh of relief, as Li Qiushui had said so, it meant that he was not angry with him. Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong continued to look at the high platform. Zhao Wensong''s eyes fell on the opponent, the corner of his mouth was raised, the soles of his feet slammed on the ground, and his body rushed forward quickly. He didn''t intend to give the opponent too much breathing opportunity, he wanted to beat the opponent in one go. In any case, he was the first person to appear on their side, and if the first one to appear and lose, it would be a matter of no face. It just so happened that the opponent sent a fourth-level evolutionary early person to play, giving him a chance to win. How can he not take advantage of this opportunity? Facing Zhao Wensong''s fierce counterattack, the opponent bit his teeth, and no matter if he was able to fight or not, he had to go up. You can''t bow your head and give in at this time, right? boom! boom! The two continued to fought fiercely together, and the dull noise continued to spread, and the students watching were also very enjoyable. It didn''t take long for Zhao Wensong to find the opportunity without any accident, and hit the opponent''s chest with a punch, blasting the opponent directly under the high platform. The other party stood up embarrassedly, with a deliberate trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. "I lost," the other party said. "Take a good rest." Feng Kangde said with a comforting glance. The other party nodded, turned and walked back to the student. "In the first game, Zhao Wensong won." Feng Kangde announced immediately. Hearing Feng Kangde''s announcement, Zhao Wensong bowed to Dong Tianzhuo, Qiu Hongxuan, and Feng Kangde, before turning around and walking back to the students. "Wen Song, well done." Many students gave Zhao Wensong a thumbs up. He was the first person to play and won his first victory, which is still a morale boost for this side. "Now, both of you arrange for the second person to compete." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Lin Fan, let me go this time!" another student said. "Good." Lin Fan nodded. On Li Qiushui''s side, Qin Changkong rearranged the manpower based on the information he had learned. The second competition started quickly, and it was Li Qiushui who won. After the two games, it was a tie. In the third match, Li Qiushui continued to win. The score became one to two, and Li Qiushui had a slight advantage. In the fourth match, Li Qiushui still won. The score became one to three, and Li Qiushui led by two games. In this way, it is equivalent to Lin Fan and the others losing three games in a row, and the morale of everyone is also a certain blow. "This... We have lost three games in a row. Shouldn''t we continue to lose?" "Ten games, if we lose six games here, then the victory of the camp will be determined!" "Yeah, I''ve lost three games, and if you lose three more games, it''s gone." "Don''t worry, we have to trust Lin Fan and the others!" "Yes, I only lost three games. What''s to worry about? Didn''t you see Lin Fan and the others still calm?" "come on, come on, come on!" On the Qiu Hongxuan camp, many students began to secretly cheer for Lin Fan and others. "Let me play the fifth game!" Lu Mingyuan stood up and said. "Okay, don''t put too much pressure, just do your best." Lin Fan reached out and patted Lu Mingyuan on the shoulder. After losing three games in a row, he was afraid that Lu Mingyuan would be under a lot of pressure now, so he could not help but comfort him. "Yeah." Lu Mingyuan nodded heavily. "Brother Qiushui, that guy''s name is Lu Mingyuan, 100% of the mid-stage strength of the fourth-level evolutionary." Qin Changkong said. "Then let Xiaolin deal with him." Li Qiushui arranged. "Okay, Brother Qiushui, just leave it to me." The man called Xiaolin nodded, stepped out, and walked up to the high platform. Lu Mingyuan''s eyes and Xiao Lin''s eyes met each other, and a strong war spirit flashed in their eyes. "Start." Qiu Hongxuan announced. As Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, Lu Mingyuan and Xiao Lin did not hesitate, and rushed toward each other together, and began to fight together. The two mid-level four evolutionary players fought with all their strength, and the scene still looked quite spectacular. boom! boom! This kind of fist to the flesh feels that many people are excited, and they can also learn a lot of experience from such battles. However, this was not the point. The point was that they soon discovered that Lu Mingyuan''s strength seemed to be better than that of Xiaolin. Xiaolin was suppressed by Lu Mingyuan after a while. About fifteen minutes later, Xiao Lin was completely downwind. Lu Mingyuan found the opportunity and slammed Xiao Lin off the high platform with a punch. "Lu Mingyuan wins." Feng Kangde announced. Xiaolin walked back to Li Qiushui and the others in despair, and said embarrassingly: "Brother Qiushui, I''m sorry, I can''t beat him." "Don''t blame you, I saw his strength, he is indeed better than you, even if you try your best, you are not his opponent, take a good rest." Li Qiushui said. He had always watched the battle between Lu Mingyuan and Xiaolin, and he could clearly feel that Lu Mingyuan was stronger than Xiaolin. I really can''t blame Xiao Lin for losing this competition, it can only be said that Lu Mingyuan''s strength suppressed Xiao Lin. Lu Mingyuan did not delay on the high platform either, turned around and walked down, returning to Lin Fan and the others. "Lu Mingyuan, well done!" Murong Shan said with a smile. Lu Mingyuan smiled, and he was quite satisfied with his own performance just now. After the fifth game, the score between the two sides became two to three. "Brother Lin Fan, let me go to the sixth game?" Murong Shan said. "You go?" Lin Fan glanced at Murong Shan and said, "Aren''t you waiting to deal with that fellow Qin Changkong?" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 597： Four to four Every time Qin Changkong came to find fault before, Murong Shan was the one who behaved the most angry, and every time she said to deal with Qin Changkong, he beat Qin Changkong to find teeth. Therefore, in Lin Fan''s view, Murongshan should wait for Qin Changkong to play before playing against Qin Changkong. He didn''t expect that Murongshan would want to play at this time. After all, judging from the current situation, Qin Changkong would not make a shot that morning. "In order to win collectively, I won''t wait to deal with that guy, let Sister Hongling deal with it then!" Murong Shan said righteously. Although Murong Shan was not afraid of Qin Changkong, to a certain extent, she was not 100% sure that she could defeat Qin Changkong. Since you can''t defeat Qin Changkong with 100% certainty, don''t waste this opportunity. After all, there is time to beat Qin Changkong, and don''t worry about this for a while. But now the primary concern should be the victory of the two camps. Only if you win, can you be rewarded by the chief. Therefore, Murong Shan decided to give up the opportunity to deal with Qin Changkong, for example, let Mu Hongling deal with it. Mu Hongling has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage. If he wants to defeat Qin Changkong, it is definitely a certainty. "Well, it''s a good thing that you can think like this." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. From the data point of view, Murongshan and Qin Changkong are the same. There is no difference. Even if Murongshan has abilities, guns are not allowed in such a battle, and the abilities have no additional amplification effect. Therefore, it is really difficult to judge whether Murong Shan and Qin Changkong will fight each other. "Then I will go up first," Murong Shan said. "Well, be careful." Lin Fan exclaimed. Murong Shan nodded obediently, without delay, stepped up to the high platform. Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong saw that Lin Fan was sending Murong Shan, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t expect Murong Shan to appear at this meeting. "Brother Qiushui, this Murongshan''s strength is in the middle of the fourth-level evolutionary." Qin Changkong said. "Ok." Li Qiushui nodded, then glanced across, falling on a young man, and said: "Zhou Xiaowu, you will deal with her." "Okay, Brother Qiushui." Zhou Xiaowu nodded in the same way, and then walked up to the high platform after speaking. Seeing that Murongshan and Zhou Xiaowu were ready, Qiu Hongxuan waved his hand and announced, "The test has begun." Murong Shan didn''t say a word of nonsense, and gently stepped on the ground with her toes, Jiao Chu rushed towards Zhou Xiaowu, her jade hand clenched tightly and launched an attack. Facing Murong Shan''s offensive, Zhou Xiaowu naturally did not dare to be careless, his eyes flashed, and he stepped back two steps to avoid Murong Shan''s fierce offensive. Murong Shan took advantage of the victory and continued to attack Zhou Xiaowu. boom! boom! Zhou Xiaowu didn''t evade anymore, and couldn''t evade, and began to fight fiercely with Murong Shan. The dull sound continued to spread, and Zhou Xiaowu''s body continued to retreat towards the back. There was no way, Murong Shan''s offensive was indeed very fierce. Murong Shan didn''t intend to waste time from the beginning, only wanted to end the battle as quickly as possible. "Xiaoshan''s offense is so fierce!" Li Zihan couldn''t help but speak when seeing Murongshan''s performance in the audience. "There is nothing wrong with this, a quick fight is made, and the fight is not delayed." Lin Fan smiled. "I''m afraid that the other party can always avoid and resist, so Xiaoshan''s physical strength will be consumed faster, and then the other party will be able to take advantage in turn." Li Zihan said. "It''s possible to change to someone else, but this time Zhou Xiaowu has no such opportunity." Lin Fan said with a smile. His eyes are even more venomous, and he can see more clearly when watching these comparisons. Judging from the extent to which Murongshan and Zhou Xiaowu are currently fighting, he can see that Zhou Xiaowu is not Murongshan''s opponent. Murong Shan''s defeat of Zhou Xiaowu is just a matter of time. The fact is just as Lin Fan thought, Zhou Xiaowu''s face has become increasingly ugly under Murong Shan''s waves of attacks. Although he wanted to counterattack and go back, Murong Shan''s offensive was too fierce to give him the slightest chance to counterattack. He could only be forced to avoid and resist. boom! boom! boom! boom! Murong Shan became more and more courageous as she fought, using both hands and feet, constantly falling on Zhou Xiaowu''s body. After Zhou Xiaowu resisted for many times, there was finally a place of negligence. Murong Shan seized the opportunity quickly with eyes and hands. boom! Zhou Xiaowu didn''t have time to avoid Murong Shan''s attack with this kick, and was kicked a big kick. With the power of this kick, Zhou Xiaowu''s body immediately flew out, flew directly under the high platform, and fell. A dog eats shit. Zhou Xiaowu got up from the ground embarrassedly, his palms hurriedly covering the side where he was kicked, his expression aching. Obviously, Murong Shan''s kick just now has caused him a lot of damage. "Murong Shan won." Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Zhou Xiaowu, then announced to Murong Shan. Zhou Xiaowu had already been beaten under the high platform, and the outcome was naturally obvious. Zhou Xiaowu walked back to Li Qiushui in embarrassment and whispered: "Brother Qiushui, I''m sorry, I let you down. I am not her opponent." "It''s okay, victory or defeat is a normal thing." Li Qiushui said. "Well, I will continue to work hard." Zhou Xiaowu replied. On the high platform, after Murong Shan''s victory, she looked at Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong, slightly raised her chin and snorted coldly, then turned and walked off the high platform back to Lin Fan and the others. "Not bad." Lin Fan praised with a smile. Murongxue and others also followed with a few words of praise, and Murongshan couldn''t hear it from ear to ear. With Murong Shan''s victory, after six games, the score became three to three. "I''ll go to the seventh game!" Li Zihan said. "Okay." Lin Fan glanced at Li Zihan and nodded. Murongxue, Murongshan and Li Zihan, the strength of the three of them is actually not much different, nothing more than depending on whether the person sent by the other party is strong or not. Li Zihan stepped onto the high platform, and Li Qiushui quickly decided who to play. The competition on the high platform immediately began, and Li Zihan and the opponent still fought fiercely. However, what people did not expect was that Li Zihan made a small mistake and was defeated by the opponent by seizing the opportunity. Regarding this failure, Qiu Hongxuan had some regrets in his heart, but he would certainly not show it on the surface, and declared the victory or defeat normally. Li Zihan''s pretty face was full of regret and walked back to Lin Fan and the others. She did not speak. No one could tell that she was very dissatisfied with her own performance just now. "Zihan, it''s okay, it''s just a mistake, just pay attention later." Lin Fan comforted. "Yeah, Sister Zihan, the score is only three to four now, and we haven''t lost the competition. You don''t have to worry too much." Murong Shan followed comfortably. Murong Xue also said, "Zihan, we will win the competition, so don''t worry." Mu Hongling and Lu Mingyuan also comforted one another. Hearing everyone''s comfort, Li Zihan felt better. "I''ll go for the eighth game." Murong Xue said slowly with her eyes condensed slightly. "Good." Lin Fan nodded. Murongxue stepped onto the high platform. "Brother Qiushui, this is Murongxue, you should also know it." Qin Changkong glanced at Murongxue, then tilted his head and said to Li Qiushui. "Now only the three of us have not played, let him go." Li Qiushui said. "Yes." Qin Changkong nodded and arranged for the other one of them to go up. That person is also the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage, and it is estimated that it is not far from the fourth-level evolutionary later stage. "The test begins." Qiu Hongxuan immediately announced when both parties were ready. Murongxue and his opponent didn''t talk much, and directly fought together. Murongxue''s tactics were the same as those adopted by Murongshan, they all launched a fierce offensive, preparing to end the competition quickly. "Brother Lin Fan, my sister''s opponent this time seems a bit difficult!" Murong Shan watched the battle on the high platform, frowned and said: "My sister should be able to defeat the opponent, right?" "Don''t worry, I have a little confidence in your sister. Although the opponent''s strength is not bad, on the whole, your sister has the advantage, but it may take a little more time to defeat the opponent, and it cannot be as fast as your match. It''s over." Lin Fan said with a smile. The battle between Murong Xue and the other party, ordinary people really can''t see the specific difference, but Lin Fan can see that Murong Xue still has the upper hand. This state is maintained, as long as there are no accidents in the middle, it must be Murong Xue who wins. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Murong Shan was naturally relieved, she believed Lin Fan would definitely not be wrong. Facts proved that Lin Fan was right. The battle between the two sides lasted for twenty minutes. Murongshan''s advantage became more and more obvious, and the other party was gradually suppressed. Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong watched the match on the high platform. Qin Changkong frowned and said, "Brother Qiushui, it looks like the situation is not good for us." "He is not Murongxue''s opponent, Murongxue will soon win." Li Qiushui''s eyesight is also good, and he can see that the people on their side are about to be defeated by Murongxue. Li Qiushui''s words made Qin Changkong''s brows furrowed deeper, and said, "If we fail this time, the score will be four to four." "What? Are you not confident of winning?" Li Qiushui tilted his head and glanced at Qin Changkong. "No." Qin Changkong shook his head quickly, and said, "I have never doubted our victory. I just wanted to win easier. I didn''t expect it to be like this." "It doesn''t matter whether it is easy or not, the important thing is to win." Li Qiushui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He focused on the final result. He always felt that the process was not important. "Brother Qiu Shui is right." Qin Changkong nodded. Their biggest goal is to get rewards from the chief, as long as they can get rewards. When Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong were talking, the results of the competition on the high platform had already appeared. boom! Murongxue found the opportunity, appeared behind the opponent when the opponent did not react, and quickly struck out with a punch, then hit the opponent''s back to knock the opponent out. The opponent rushed to the edge of the high platform, trying hard to control his body and not fall off the high platform. It''s a pity that the power of Murong Xue''s punch is not small, even if he doesn''t want to go down, he can''t change the result. Seeing the other party descend on the high platform, Qiu Hongxuan smiled with satisfaction in his heart, and secretly said: "Four to four is tied, this time victory is inevitable." For Lin Fan and Mu Hongling who have not yet played in the next stage, Qiu Hongxuan is full of absolute confidence, especially Lin Fan, the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary and the ability of the air-control object, even he is not sure that he can play. Had Lin Fan, let alone people like Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong who were still in the fourth-level evolutionary stage. With Lin Fan sitting in town, it means that Li Qiushui can''t make waves at all. However, I want to return to my mind, but the current procedure still has to go as usual. Suppressing the emotions in his heart, Qiu Hongxuan announced loudly: "Murongxue won." Murongxue bowed slightly to Dong Tianzhuo on the high platform, and then turned and walked down without delay. "Sister, it''s awesome!" Murong Shan quickly praised when she saw Murong Xue coming back. Murongxue smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 598： Beat Qin Changkong After Murongxue won, the atmosphere in the court became lively. "Now it''s four to four between the two sides. I didn''t expect it to be so intense." "Yes, the final result fell on Lin Fan, Mu Hongling, Li Qiushui, and Qin Changkong." "It''s more worth seeing in this comparison. If the first eight games are determined to win or lose, then the worth will be reduced by half." "Yes, I also think that only this way can the competition itself become more exciting." "I really want to know the final result immediately." Everyone began to discuss. "In the ninth game, which one of you two will play." Qiu Hongxuan glanced over Lin Fan and others, and asked according to the procedure. In fact, even if they didn''t ask, they all knew that this ninth game must be Mu Hongling and Qin Changkong. Because the battle between Lin Fan and Li Qiushui must be reserved for the last one. "I went up." Mu Hongling said. "Okay, just keep it steady." Lin Fan smiled slightly. He looked at Qin Changkong''s strength again just now, and he was still only at the middle level of the fourth-level evolutionary. With such strength, as long as Mu Hongling is not careless and performs normally, then Qin Changkong must not be Mu Hongling''s opponent. Therefore, Lin Fan had nothing to worry about in this match between Mu Hongling and Qin Changkong, he knew that Mu Hongling would definitely win. And after Mu Hongling won, the battle between him and Li Qiushui, there was no more suspense, it was a crushing victory. At that time, the result of the score between the two sides will become six to four, and they will win the game. This is why he was also very calm when he failed consecutively before. Because he had already counted these possibilities. "Tang Kong, behave well, don''t let me down again." Seeing Mu Hongling on the high platform, Li Qiushui looked at Qin Changkong and said. They didn''t know that Mu Hongling had the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage. In Li Qiushui''s view, as long as Qin Changkong took it seriously, he would have a chance to defeat Mu Hongling. Of course, it is not only Li Qiushui who has such confidence, but Qin Changkong as the person involved is even more confident. "Brother Qiushui, don''t worry, I will definitely defeat Mu Hongling, and I will never let you down again." Qin Changkong said confidently. When he said this, he seemed to have seen the picture of him defeating Mu Hongling. "Well, I believe you, go up and win this competition for our side." Li Qiushui nodded. "Ok." Without delay, Qin Changkong stepped up to the high platform, and his eyes met Mu Hongling. "Although you are a woman, I won''t keep any hands. It must be our side who won the camp this time." Qin Changkong said coldly. "Maybe your confidence is too good." Mu Hongling replied faintly. "This is not a question of confidence or disbelief, it is true." Qin Changkong''s tone was still full of endless confidence, he didn''t seem to think that Mu Hongling was his opponent from beginning to end. "In this case, I can only let you see the real facts." Mu Hongling said. "Haha, well, I want to see how you let me see the real facts." Qin Changkong laughed. "Are you ready?" Qiu Hongxuan looked at Mu Hongling and Qin Changkong, frowned and asked. Regarding Qin Changkong''s arrogant attitude, he felt uncomfortable in his heart, but as an instructor, it was naturally impossible for him to express his attitude on such occasions. He knew that Mu Hongling''s strength was stronger than Qin Changkong''s. Once the competition started, Qin Changkong would immediately know how stupid the arrogant words were. "Ready." Mu Hongling and Qin Changkong responded separately. "Since everything is ready, now, the competition begins." Qiu Hongxuan waved. The moment Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, Qin Changkong launched his action, and he couldn''t wait to defeat Mu Hongling. Seeing Qin Changkong rushing forward, Mu Hongling didn''t care about it, let alone disdain, but treated the competition with a serious attitude. boom! The fists of the two collided in an instant. Pedal! With this collision, Qin Changkong felt a huge force transmitted through his fist, causing his body to fall backwards uncontrollably, and his footsteps kept stepping on the ground with pedaling sounds. After exiting a distance of ten meters, Qin Changkong stomped to stabilize his figure. His eyes were full of incredible, and even the expression on his face was a bit sluggish. This is not the power that a fourth-level evolutionary can have in the middle stage! Qin Changkong could feel the encounter just now, Mu Hongling''s strength was not in the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, but must have reached the point of the latter stage of the fourth-level evolutionary! If Mu Hongling had only the middle stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, then he would not retreat that far. After all, he is now in the mid-peak stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. Everyone under the high platform was a little surprised to see this scene. Especially the students in the Feng Kant camp had a heated discussion immediately. "What''s going on? How could Brother Changkong get out of the way with a punch?" "Could it be that Brother Changkong was careless?" "How can it be careless, this kind of competition only started to fight, will Brother Changkong treat it carelessly?" "If it wasn''t caused by carelessness, wouldn''t it mean that... Mu Hongling''s strength has reached the late level of the fourth-level evolutionary?" "It must be like this! If Mu Hongling does not have the late stage strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, it is absolutely impossible to knock back Changkong brother with a punch!" "Why is Mu Hongling''s strength so strong? She has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage. Doesn''t that mean Brother Changkong is in this competition..." The person who spoke last did not finish speaking completely, but anyone can imagine what he meant to express, nothing more than speculation that Qin Changkong would lose the competition. For them, this is actually a bit difficult to accept. Because Qin Changkong is the second strongest person in their camp. He originally expected to see Qin Changkong quickly defeat Mu Hongling to win the competition, but he did not expect such a reversal. "Late four evolutionary late..." Li Qiushui''s gaze fell on Mu Hongling''s body. At this time, he naturally knew that Mu Hongling had the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary late stage. After all, he was very clear about Qin Changkong''s strength. People in the middle stage of the fourth-level evolution were absolutely unable to knock Qin Changkong back so far with one punch. Thinking of this, Li Qiushui''s face gradually became ugly. In the middle of the fourth-level evolutionary stage, the chance of winning is too low and too low, and it can even be said that it is almost impossible. But the matter is now, they have no other way, they can only watch the competition continue. Can''t Mu Hongling stop midway just because Mu Hongling has the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage? Even if they want to do this, the rules are not allowed, let alone Dong Tianzhuo sitting there watching. "I really didn''t expect you to have the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary late stage!" Qin Changkong stared at Mu Hongling closely, gritted his teeth and said. He wanted to win this competition, wanted to perform well, and guaranteed Li Qiushui not to let Li Qiushui down. However, he did not expect Mu Hongling''s strength to break through to the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. "There are still a lot of things you didn''t expect." Mu Hongling glanced at Qin Changkong lightly, and said indifferently. What she meant was that Qin Changkong couldn''t even imagine that Lin Fan''s strength had reached the level of the fifth-level evolver, but it was impossible to say such words clearly, only waiting for Qin Changkong to slowly see it with his own eyes. Up. "Humph!" Qin Changkong felt a kind of contempt from Mu Hongling''s tone and eyes. He snorted and said: "Even if you have the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage, I am not afraid of you. Today I still want to let you know me. Awesome!" It is impossible for him to give up this kind of thing, and he will fight to the end anyway. "Are you good?" A disdainful smile appeared on Mu Hongling''s pretty face, and said: "Then you''d better show your full strength as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance." "Look for a fight!" A trace of fierceness flashed in Qin Changkong''s eyes, no longer delayed, and took the initiative to attack Mu Hongling. He knows very well that under such a strength gap, defense is of no use. The more he defends, the more fierce Mu Hongling attacks him. On the contrary, if he uses offense as defense, he may have unexpected effects. In case Mu Hongling is careless by the time, he might have a chance to reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory. It''s a pity that Qin Changkong''s ideas are still too naive. Mu Hongling not only wouldn''t be careless, but also focused on the competition. When Qin Changkong''s attack came up, Mu Hongling quickly avoided it. Immediately afterwards, Mu Hongling launched a counterattack against Qin Changkong. boom! boom! Qin Changkong, who originally wanted to use offense as defense, suddenly became defense-oriented. No way, Mu Hongling''s attack was too fierce, and the speed of his attack was also very fast, he couldn''t do without defense. Once he is not defending, he will be attacked by Mu Hongling. Because Mu Hongling''s attack speed is very fast, he can''t take evasive measures at all. And Mu Hongling''s attacking force was quite strong, and he couldn''t let Mu Hongling hit his body solidly. boom! boom! boom! boom! Qin Changkong, who was in a forced defense state, soon fell into a somewhat miserable situation. He could resist part of Mu Hongling''s attack, but still a part of it fell on him, constantly making banging noises, which made him grinning. In any case, Mu Hongling is the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary late stage, and his offensive power is quite strong. Qin Changkong does not possess the defensive attributes like Lin Fan. There is no reason to bear Mu Hongling''s attack without pain. boom! boom! Mu Hongling hit Qin Changkong with another fierce attack, Qin Changkong''s face gradually became a little pale. Up to now, there have been many black spots on his body, but they are only hidden. Others can''t see under the clothes, but he himself knows his injuries. Mu Hongling''s beautiful eyes condensed, and another powerful fist attack hit Qin Changkong''s arm. "what!" At this time, Qin Changkong couldn''t help yelling. boom! Mu Hongling seized the opportunity and slammed into his delicate body, then lifted his foot and kicked it hard against Qin Changkong''s abdomen. With the spread of a dull sound, Qin Changkong''s body was like a kite with a broken line. It flew backwards and flew a full 20 meters before landing. Of course, when he landed, Qin Changkong''s body had already appeared outside the high platform. His body fell heavily, and the fall was real, and Qin Changkong was in severe pain again. "Good! Great!" "It''s really enjoyable to watch!" "Yeah! This test is so exciting!" In the camp on Qiu Hongxuan''s side, the students all yelled frantically. They really felt that Mu Hongling''s beating Qin Changkong was very enjoyable and exciting. They shouted and applauded warmly. "dry!" Seeing Qin Changkong landing, Li Qiushui couldn''t help cursing inwardly, and clenched his fists twice. Qin Changkong''s defeat meant that the score had become five to four. In other words, the battle between him and Lin Fan, even if he wins Lin Fan, the score is 5 to 5, which means that they did not win here and Lin Fan did not win, and it will become a tie. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 599： Tenth Standing on the high platform, Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Qin Changkong, then looked at Mu Hongling, and said loudly, "Mu Hongling wins." After Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, there was another carnival voice and warm applause. Mu Hongling didn''t delay any more time, turned around and jumped off the platform, returning to Lin Fan and the others. "Sister Hongling, I see you hit him very enjoyable, hahaha." Murongshan''s eyes fell on Mu Hongling, and she waved her fist excitedly. She most wanted to beat Qin Changkong personally, but unfortunately there was no suitable opportunity this time, so she could only let Mu Hongling beat him. However, even if it is not her who did it, she still feels very enjoyable. When Murong Shan said this, Murong Xue, Lu Mingyuan and others also laughed. "It''s really enjoyable," Lu Mingyuan said. "The main reason is that that guy is too undue beating, because he just has a undue beating face, so he should be beaten severely." Murong Shan said. "Next, it is the last battle." Wei Heguang said. "This is a battle without suspense." Jiang Feiwen said. "Haha..." With that, everyone laughed. The strength of Lin Fan''s fifth-level evolutionary must be dealt with Li Qiushui. It is really to deal with whatever he wants. Li Qiushui may never dream that Lin Fan''s strength has reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary. While Lin Fan and others were talking and laughing, Qin Changkong also stepped back to Li Qiushui. Qin Changkong almost didn''t dare to look directly into Li Qiushui''s eyes. He originally thought he could defeat Mu Hongling, but he didn''t expect Mu Hongling''s strength to exceed his expectations. "Brother Qiushui, I...I..." Although he dared not look into Li Qiushui''s eyes, Qin Changkong still kept talking. "Okay, no need to say anything." Li Qiushui interrupted: "She has the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary late stage, and it is normal for you to be unable to beat her." "Yes..." Qin Changkong nodded. From Li Qiushui''s tone, he could hear that Li Qiushui was a little angry, but he really couldn''t blame him. The difference in strength was not something he could make up for. "Next, is the tenth game." Standing on the high platform, Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Lin Fan first, then looked at Li Qiushui, and said loudly: "The score of the two sides is now 5 to 4. If you tie this game, then it will be To arrange another competition, you must decide the outcome of the two camps." When he said these words, Qiu Hongxuan was already suppressing the joy in his heart. After all, he knew very well that with Lin Fan''s strength, as long as Lin Fan didn''t deliberately want to lose to Li Qiushui, he couldn''t lose anyway. And if Lin Fan defeated Li Qiushui, the score became six to four. It was obvious that their camp won. However, at this time, the rules that should be said still have to be said, and he has to pretend not to know that Lin Fan is so strong. Dong Tianzhuo also knew that the outcome had been divided, only Feng Kangde did not yet know. In Feng Kant''s heart, he is still expecting Li Qiushui to defeat Lin Fan and turn the score to 5 to 5. In this way, if a new competition is arranged, his camp still has a chance to win. "It turns out that there is a new competition at five to five. I thought I would split the rewards given by the chief to both of us!" "How can it be evenly divided? If it is divided equally, then there is nothing to compare, can it be distributed directly?" "That''s true too!" "Now it''s up to Lin Fan and Li Qiushui who is better?" "Yes, the key to victory or defeat lies with both of them." "I guess Lin Fan is better." "Fart, I think Li Qiushui is better." Everyone discussed it. For the tenth competition, they can be said to have maintained a high degree of attention and discussion. Because, this tenth game will determine whether they can get Dong Tianzhuo''s reward. The voices of these discussions would not have any impact on Lin Fan. Qiu Hongxuan was not prepared to continue to delay, and said loudly: "Next, we will have the tenth competition." "Hey, Brother Lin Fan, I don''t even bother to tell you if you come on, you can do it anyway!" Murong Shan said with a smile. Murongxue, Lu Mingyuan and others also smiled. Indeed, Lin Fan''s strength is the same if you don''t say cheering, after all, it is destined to win. "Okay, I''ll go up first, just wait for my good news." Lin Fan said, and then walked up to the high platform without any delay. Seeing Lin Fan step onto the high platform, Li Qiushui''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and without any delay, he quickly walked on the high platform and stood opposite Lin Fan. Lin Fan and Li Qiushui''s eyes met once again. "Lin Fan, I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Li Qiushui looked at Lin Fan and said, his tone sounded calm, but under this calmness, there was an edge hidden in it. "Have you waited for a long time?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Why does this sound a bit wrong?" "To tell you the truth, from the first day I came to the training base and saw you, I knew you were my only opponent at this training base." Li Qiushui''s voice spread without hiding. He just said one more thing¡ªthe rest of them are not worthy of being my opponent. However, this kind of remark was really hateful, and he still didn''t say it after thinking about it. "What? Did Li Qiushui regard Lin Fan as his opponent from the first day he saw Lin Fan?" "This is too good to see people! After all, Lin Fan''s performance is indeed very strong." "I have been looking forward to this battle between them for a long time." "Yes, not only Li Qiushui has been looking forward to it for a long time, we have all been looking forward to it for a long time." "Hey, the final match must be very exciting. I don''t want to blink my eyes. I have to see every detail of the battle clearly." Everyone discussed it. They all knew that Lin Fan and Li Qiushui were the strongest two of the students, and they could imagine how exciting the battle was without guessing. It''s a pity that they didn''t know the truth. If they knew the truth about Lin Fan''s strength, they wouldn''t have any expectations. "It sounds like you seem to be very confident?" Lin Fan didn''t care about the discussion among the students, but continued to focus on Li Qiushui. "So so so." Li Qiushui replied faintly. "This shop is worse than Qin Changkong!" Murong Shan couldn''t help but complain when she saw the scene on the high platform. "Anyway, he is destined to be beaten. No matter how arrogant he is now, he can''t change the ending of today." Lu Mingyuan said with a smile. "Of course." Murong Shan nodded. On the high platform, Lin Fan blinked and said, "Then I can only destroy your general confidence." "I appreciate your self-confidence, and hope that your strength and your self-confidence can match, but don''t let me down." Li Qiushui said. "I think my strength should not let you down." Lin Fan smiled indifferently. Then, he looked at Qiu Hongxuan and said, "Instructor, can we start the competition?" When everyone heard Lin Fan ask Qiu Hongxuan on their own initiative, they thought Lin Fan could not wait to make a move. Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "Okay, the test will begin." As Qiu Hongxuan''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the entire square became a little different. Everyone''s eyes were locked on Lin Fan and Li Qiushui, just as they said, they couldn''t bear to blink their eyes. a bit. "Um? Why doesn''t Lin Fan do it yet? Isn''t he all urging the instructor to announce the start of the competition?" "Yes, I thought he was going to make a move as soon as the instructor announced the start of the competition!" "Maybe he did this on purpose? In order to add some psychological pressure to Li Qiushui?" "Do not rule out the possibility!" Everyone saw Lin Fan motionless, and discussed again. Li Qiushui frowned slightly. Just now Lin Fan urged Qiu Hongxuan to announce the start of the competition. Lin Fan couldn''t wait and wanted to start a war with him. As a result, after Qiu Hongxuan''s announcement, Lin Fan stood still and did not move. This had to make him suspicious. However, doubts return to doubts, this competition is still going to be carried out. It''s already this time, there is nothing to hold back. With a cold snort, a thick fierce light flashed in Li Qiushui''s eyes, and he stomped on the ground with his soles, and quickly rushed towards Lin Fan. When he was no more than ten meters away from Lin Fan, his fists suddenly clenched together and attacked Lin Fan''s head. Even at this distance, Lin Fan still didn''t make any movement, but there was a smile on his face. "Fuck! Is Lin Fan stuck? Why is he still motionless after all this?" "Could it be that Li Qiushui had two tricks?" "What are you kidding about, at their level of strength, the attack power of a punch is great, okay? Being attacked without evasiveness will definitely bring a lot of injuries." "Yes, once there is an injury, how can you continue to fight?" "I don''t know, he is so close, he still doesn''t move!" Everyone was extremely surprised by Lin Fan''s performance at the moment. You know, for the late-stage strength of the fourth-level evolution, the distance of ten meters is almost a blink of an eye. At such a close distance, Lin Fan hasn''t reacted yet. Is this clear to let Li Qiushui win? Only Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Wei Heguang, Jiang Feiwen and others are extremely calm. They all knew that this was not Lin Fanka''s machine, but Lin Fan was not afraid of Li Qiushui at all. The fifth-level evolutionary, regardless of speed or response, crushes the fourth-level evolutionary. Li Qiushui''s speed seemed to be fast in the eyes of others, but in Lin Fan''s eyes it was still unhappy. Therefore, even if Li Qiushui is only two meters away, Lin Fan can make movements very quickly. At this point, they all had absolute confidence in Lin Fan, and there was no need for any doubt. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 600： Demonstrate the strength of level five evolutionary "Is this kid looking for death?" Under the high platform, Qin Changkong could not help but secretly said in his heart when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help feeling that Lin Fan was a little too arrogant. He even dared to despise Li Qiushui so much in this level of competition. He obviously didn''t put Li Qiushui in his eyes! Even Li Qiushui felt that Lin Fan was arrogant and boundless. "Will you take my punch? Okay! Soon you will know how wrong your decision is!" Li Qiushui thought to himself. Even at this time, he had to guess that Lin Fan was deliberately taking his attack. Maybe Lin Fan felt that the power of his punch was harmless! Feng Kant also couldn''t understand Lin Fan''s operations. He had inferred Lin Fan''s strength before and guessed that Lin Fan should be in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. At such a stage, where is the capital qualified not to resist attacks by people of the same level? However, Lin Fan was not a student in his camp, but a student in Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. What he wanted to see was the picture of Lin Fan''s defeat, instead of seeing Lin Fan''s victory. Therefore, if Lin Fan was defeated by Li Qiushui, that would be the best result. When Li Qiushui''s body appeared two meters away from Lin Fan, except for Dong Tianzhuo, Qiu Hongxuan, and Murongxue, the other students thought that Lin Fan was going to take a punch from Li Qiushui, Lin Fan finally got the action. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Qiushui''s fist at a super fast speed. boom! When the fists touched, a dull sound suddenly sounded. Then, Li Qiushui was shocked to find that his fist was actually caught by Lin Fan firmly. "This... how is this possible?" Li Qiushui''s face was unbelievable. His speed was already so fast, and he was only two meters away from Lin Fan. At this speed and distance, it stands to reason that Lin Fan would never have a chance to react. Not only Li Qiushui was surprised, but the rest of the students also felt dumbfounded. "How could this happen? Lin Fan''s reaction is almost like this?" "Does he really only have the strength of the late-stage 4th-level evolutionary? If only the strength of the late-stage 4th-level evolutionary, then the reaction will not be so fast!" "Yeah, it''s incredible. It''s so close. How did he react?" "There is only one answer, and that is, Lin Fan''s strength is not limited to the late-stage evolutionary four!" "What? If it''s not just the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, doesn''t it mean that his strength has reached the level of the fourth-level evolutionary peak?" "I rely on! The pinnacle of Level 4 Evolver, this is growing too fast!" "If Lin Fan really has the strength of the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution, then Li Qiushui is definitely not Lin Fan''s opponent!" The scenes that took place on the high platform caused the people below to set off a stormy discussion. They didn''t even think that Lin Fan would grab Li Qiushui''s fist. "This momentum..." From the moment of Lin Fan''s shot, Feng Kangde''s heart jumped a few times. He felt that those students'' guesses were not very accurate. If Lin Fan was only the pinnacle strength of the fourth-level evolutionary, he shouldn''t have such a strong aura just now. Since Lin Fan has shown such a strong aura, it can only explain one problem-Lin Fan''s strength has surpassed the pinnacle level of the fourth-level evolutionary! In other words, Lin Fan is now a genuine Level 5 evolutionary! Level five evolutionary! Feng Kangde took a deep breath, trying to calm his inner shock. Lin Fan himself is a person who is better at hiding his aura. He hadn''t revealed his aura before, but at the time he shot, even if he wanted to hide his aura, he couldn''t hide his aura very well. Therefore, in such a short instant, Feng Kant felt that Lin Fan''s aura was extraordinary, and it was definitely not the aura that a person at the fourth-level evolutionary level could possess. "Five-level evolutionary!" Li Qiushui shouted in horror: "You actually have the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary!" After he found that his fist was caught by Lin Fan, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get his fist out of Lin Fan''s palm. Even if Lin Fan is the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolver, he shouldn''t have such a sense of powerlessness. After all, his strength has reached the level that the later stage of the fourth-level evolutionary is only one step away from the peak of the fourth-level evolutionary. For him to have such a sense of powerlessness, it must be that Lin Fan''s strength has reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary! Li Qiushui''s voice did not cover up, and it spread loudly in the field. There is no doubt that his remarks will cause huge discussions on the court. "Damn! I heard you right? Lin Fan''s strength has reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary?" "This is what Li Qiushui said himself! How could it be possible to hear it wrong?" "If you misheard it alone, doesn''t it mean that we all followed you and misheard it?" "It''s terrible! This is terrible!" "How did Lin Fan do it?" "Yeah, a fifth-level evolver! That''s a fifth-level evolver! Even our instructors have the strength of a fifth-level evolver. He has reached it so young?" "In front of the fifth-level evolutionary, the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary is nothing good? This competition is equivalent to directly dividing the winner!" "I think it is no longer the point to win or lose. The point is that I now want to know how Lin Fan has improved his strength." "It''s too fast, it''s really too fast. With such an increase speed, it may not take long before he can sprint to the level of the sixth-level evolutionary!" Everyone has no idea what words to use to describe their shocking mood. They all know that the level of the five-level evolution is very difficult to cross. How long will Lin Fan come to the training base? Finally, Lin Lin seemed to have only been about three months old. In about three months, he was actually promoted to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary. If they didn''t hear Li Qiushui say it with their own ears, but were told to them by others, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed. "Haha, it''s so fun, I''m just waiting to see everyone''s expressions at this meeting! It really disappointed me!" Murong Shan caught the changes in the expressions of everyone in her eyes and couldn''t help but cheer. She had guessed before, everyone knows how wonderful Lin Fan''s expression will be when his true strength has reached the level of a fifth-level evolutionary. But that was always her conjecture, and she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she felt that everyone''s performance did not disappoint her at all. Murongxue also smiled and said, "If we don''t know in advance, but only now, then our expressions should be similar to everyone''s." "Yeah, it''s the same when you think about it. If Lin Fan''s strength is still in the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, and Li Qiushui''s strength reaches the fifth-level evolutionary, we must be shocked when we know it." Lu Mingyuan said. "Well, this is the truth." Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen nodded respectively. On the other side, Qin Changkong''s mouth was already wide open, almost as if two eggs were inserted. He really didn''t think that Lin Fan''s strength had reached this level. Fortunately, he used to provoke Lin Fan again and again, saying all kinds of arrogant things in front of Lin Fan, and even wanted to step Lin Fan under his feet to clean up. Thinking about his previous performance now, he himself felt ashamed. It''s no wonder that he couldn''t arouse Lin Fan''s anger by speaking like that. Only then did he really understand that his behavior was like a clown in Lin Fan''s eyes. After all, if he had the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, he would certainly not care about the arrogant words of a person so much worse than his own. There were two reasons why Lin Fan didn''t directly repair him. First, everyone is in the training base. If you want to do it, you have to report to the instructor first. But the big competition in the upper camp will begin immediately, which is obviously an unnecessary move. Second, Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even thought it was a waste of time to act with him. I have to say that Qin Changkong is still a very self-aware person. "It''s over, it''s over, Lin Fan has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, isn''t that Brother Qiu Shui can''t beat Lin Fan at all?" "If you can''t beat it, the score between the two sides will become six to four, and the camp of instructors will win this competition." "Damn! The power gap is so big, how do you let Brother Qiu Shui fight?" "There is really no way. The fourth-level evolutionary team will face the fifth-level evolutionary in the later stage, and there is absolutely no chance of a comeback!" Next to Qin Changkong, several other students whispered. Although they are all looking forward to victory in this competition, the facts are telling them that such expectations are meaningless. With such a huge power gap, Li Qiushui felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, not to mention that their strength was not as strong as Li Qiushui. On the high platform, Lin Fan still held Li Qiushui''s fist, and then a faint smile appeared on his face, and said, "Why can''t I have the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary?" "My talent and growth potential are stronger than you. Even you can be promoted to the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. Do you think it is weird when I am promoted to the early stage of the fifth-level evolution? "..." Lin Fan''s words almost spit out Li Qiushui''s blood. "Hahaha, Lin Fan''s words have never disappointed me!" Murongshan heard Lin Fan''s words below and became cheerful again. The most important thing is that what Lin Fan said was a fact, a fact that Li Qiushui could not refute at all. "I just said that I want to help you reorganize your confidence. Now it''s time for me to look at what I said." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and he grabbed Li Qiushui''s fist and pulled forward. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 601： Lin Fan wins Li Qiushui couldn''t resist the strength of Lin Fan, a five-level evolutionary. Being pulled by Lin Fan like this, his body rushed toward Lin Fan uncontrollably. At the same time, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he lifted his foot and kicked it **** Li Qiushui''s calf. boom! There was only a dull bang, and Li Qiushui also screamed, and he knelt down in front of Lin Fan on one knee. No way, Lin Fan''s power is not something he can resist. Moreover, this is the result of Lin Fan deliberately controlling his strength. If Lin Fan did not control his strength and tried his best to kick this kick on Li Qiushui¡¯s calf, it would definitely break Li Qiushui¡¯s calf. of. After Li Qiushui knelt in front of Lin Fan, Lin Fan grabbed Li Qiushui''s wrist and gave a strong grip. Li Qiushui continued to make screams, sweat kept coming out of him, and his entire face was soon covered with sweat. Since it was a round-to-point test, and a big man like Dong Tianzhuo was watching him, it was naturally impossible for Lin Fan to make too much effort and really crippled Li Qiushui. After all, Li Qiushui''s talent and growth potential are still very good. Among all the students, except for his surprise, Li Qiushui is indeed the strongest. For such a student, Dong Tianzhuo didn''t want to see Li Qiushui ruined. "Brother Lin Fan is so handsome!" Murong Shan said with a smile when she saw the scene on the high platform. Such a scene can indeed be said to be extremely handsome, not only Murong Shan feels handsome, but Murong Xue and the rest of the students also have a feeling of enthusiasm. "The strength of the fifth-level evolution is indeed crushing all the fourth-level evolution." Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help sighing: "Only people like Lin Fan with the wicked powers may have the opportunity to cope with the fifth-level evolver at the stage of the fourth-level evolver. Unfortunately, Li Qiushui has nothing to do with evil. Ability." Lu Mingyuan was also telling the truth. When Lin Fan was in the peak stage of the fourth-level evolver, he possessed the ability of space control, and he could indeed deal with the people in the early stage of the fifth-level evolver with the increase of his power. But Li Qiushui is not Lin Fan. Li Qiushui has neither the ability to control objects in the air nor the other evil abilities. On the high platform, Lin Fan stared at Li Qiushui, and then, without wasting too much time, raised his foot again, kicking it in Li Qiushui''s abdomen, and at the same time loosened the hand holding Li Qiushui''s wrist. boom! Along with the spread of a dull sound, Li Qiushui''s body also flew backwards towards the back at this moment. After passing a parabola in the air, it fell to the place under the high platform. Li Qiushui stood up and glanced at Lin Fan. Although there was an element of unwillingness in his eyes, he also knew that this was a result that was destined to be unchangeable. The strength of the fifth-level evolutionary is really too strong for him now. In front of Lin Fan, he does not even have the power to fight back, let alone defeat Lin Fan. Qiu Hongxuan glanced across the field, looked at Li Qiushui, and then at Lin Fan, before he announced loudly, "Lin Fan won the competition." Although everyone already knew the result, when Qiu Hongxuan announced it, everyone cheered in unison, and many people were still yelling that Lin Fan was better than Lin Fan and Lin Fan was mighty. The entire square became extremely lively. Lin Fan''s victory meant that the score between the two sides had become six to four. In this way, Qiu Hongxuan''s camp won the victory. Lin Fan glanced at Qiu Hongxuan, then looked at Feng Kangde and Dong Tianzhuo, and bowed to the three of them, before turning around and walking off the platform, back to Murongxue and the others. Originally, some students wanted to rush to raise Lin Fan and throw it in the air, but they thought about it calmly. Lin Fan is already a Level 5 evolutionary. If Lin Fan didn¡¯t like this behavior, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they would offend Lin. Where. Therefore, after this idea came into their minds, they quickly gave up. Li Qiushui also walked back to Qin Changkong and others, and Qin Changkong and others spoke to comfort Li Qiushui. They all could see that this failure had a big blow to Li Qiushui. After all, Li Qiushui always felt that he was the first among the students, who could have thought that there was such a big gap between him and Lin Fan. In the face of such a gap, let alone Li Qiushui will be hit, even if it is replaced by anyone else, I am afraid it will be more hit. "Brother Dong, the test is over." Qiu Hongxuan walked to Dong Tianzhuo and said. "Ok." Dong Tianzhuo nodded, then stood up and came to the position directly in front of the high platform. Dong Tianzhuo glanced across all the students, and said loudly: "Dear students, your performance today is very good. Although some of you won the competition and some lost the competition, it is all over. , The most important thing is that you have a satisfactory account of your experience during this period of time." "I believe you will continue to grow better in the future." "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Dong Tianzhuo continued: "Today''s competition, according to the situation of the two camps, the score of the instructor Chou camp and the instructor Feng camp is 6 to 4. The instructor Chou camp won. According to what I said before, I will give rewards. It will be distributed later." "Well, guys, this time the two camps are now over. You guys will take a good rest for a day. After tomorrow, we will have specific follow-up arrangements." "Yes." The crowd responded in unison again. They all knew exactly what Dong Tianzhuo''s follow-up arrangements meant. Undoubtedly, that is referring to the selection of candidates who can participate in the global genius contest. As for those who were not selected, either stayed at the training base and became like Big Bear and Little Rabbit, or went back to where they came from. All in all, this training is completely over. "Instructor Qiu, Instructor Feng, come with me." Dong Tianzhuo looked at Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde and said. "Okay, Chief." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other and replied in unison. In private, they can call Dong Tianzhuo Dong Ge, but when in front of others, they still have to respect Dong Tianzhuo as the head. The three of them did not stay here any longer, and turned and left. After the three of Dong Tianzhuo left, the atmosphere here not only did not subside, but became even more popular. Many students from the Qiu Hongxuan camp came to greet Lin Fan. Anyway, Lin Fan brought them Dong Tianzhuo''s reward. They should really thank Lin Fan. Lin Fan responded one by one to those who came to say thank you. But what Lin Fan didn''t expect was that Li Qiushui also walked towards him. "What is Li Qiushui doing here?" "Is he not convinced of the failure just now?" "Damn, it won''t happen! What''s not convinced by this? His strength is so different from Lin Fan, even if he is not convinced, what''s the use!" "Yes, with such a big power gap, you can''t solve the problem just by not being convinced." "Just look at it..." When everyone saw Li Qiushui walking towards Lin Fan, they couldn''t help but guess. Hearing these voices, Lin Fan''s gaze also looked towards Li Qiushui. Facing everyone''s gaze and guessing voices, Li Qiushui didn''t have any obvious reaction, still striding towards Lin Fan, and soon came in front of Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, your strength is very strong, I am not as good as you." Li Qiushui stretched out his palm to Lin Fan and said: "Before we fought for the victory of both camps, then we all know that we are going to participate in the global genius contest for our country, and we are still partners." Li Qiushui''s remarks were very sincere and did not contain any false elements. Because, he knows very well that both he and Lin Fan will be preparing candidates and will inevitably represent the country in the global genius contest. He just thought about it carefully. Since he wants to participate in the global genius contest with Lin Fan and competes with geniuses from other countries, if he has a relationship with Lin Fan as an ¡®enemy enemy¡¯, then it¡¯s really unnecessary. Even if he was defeated by Lin Fan just now and lost a lot of face, he should abandon his previous complaints and shake hands with Lin Fan. "What medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?" Looking at Li Qiushui''s operation, Murong Shan couldn''t help but murmured, she felt like Li Qiushui had no good intentions. There is no way, who let Li Qiushui have a younger brother like Qin Changkong, which has caused Murongshan to have a preconceived feeling when he sees Li Qiushui, and she will feel that Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong are the same. Lin Fan doesn''t mind what medicine Li Qiushui sells in the water hyacinth. For him, Li Qiushui has been left behind forever by him, and Li Qiushui will never have a chance to surpass him in this life. Then, judging from the attitude of Li Qiushui just now, he also didn''t feel that Li Qiushui had any other thoughts. Perhaps, this guy really had an epiphany. The fact is also true. Li Qiushui discovered that his talent and growth potential are simply inferior to Lin Fan. In the same time, Lin Fan has grown so much faster than him. Instead of becoming an enemy with people like Lin Fan, it is better to fight. Lin Fan became a friend. At least, one more friend is better than one more enemy. "Come on." Lin Fan smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to hold Li Qiushui, and said: "Strive to get a good ranking in the global genius competition and win glory for our country." "Ok." Li Qiushui nodded heavily. In his opinion, Lin Fan could reach out and shook his hand to say these things, which means that Lin Fan hadn''t cared about his previous mistakes. Lin Fan really didn''t care about these things. Li Qiushui was destined to be his defeated man. Even if Li Qiushui wanted to play with his back, he didn''t have to be afraid. After continuing to chat here for a while, Lin Fan and others did not stay anymore and returned to the accommodation area. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 602： Chat alone In an office, Dong Tianzhuo, Qiu Hongxuan, and Feng Kangde are gathering here. "Come, let''s sit and say." Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, and greeted Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde to sit down. This office is not too big, it is Dong Tianzhuo''s temporary office on the training base, and it is usually used by him during meetings between Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. After all, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde are in charge of this training base. In the training base, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde hold the highest positions. He only needs to communicate with Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. "Do you have any views on this competition?" Dong Tianzhuo smiled and asked, "Speak freely, and you can say what you think." Qiu Hongxuan did not speak, but Feng Kangde said, "Brother Dong, old Qiu, to be honest, I really didn''t expect Lin Fan''s strength to increase so quickly. How long has it taken before he has become a Level 5 evolutionary. ." "Furthermore, he also has the ability to control objects in the air. Once such a power is deployed, the challenge of leapfrogging is not a problem. In other words, he is now equivalent to having the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, too Surprisingly." "In this competition, I was not wronged when I lost, and I was convinced to lose." Here are all his own people, and Feng Kant has nothing to hide, he said his own heart. Indeed, for him, Lin Fan''s strength surprised him too much, even said it was incredible. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that Lin Fan would have such a powerful strength. Hearing Feng Kant''s words, Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly and said, "Old Feng, not only you are surprised. When I learned that Lin Fan has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, I was also quite shocked. The most important thing is that they still Tell me that when Lin Fan was in the early stage of the fifth-level evolver, he killed a mid-fifth evolver without using any abilities." "what?" Feng Kangde was a little dumbfounded, wondering if his ears had misheard: "He killed a mid-level 5th-level evolutionary person without using his abilities?" "Yes, what you know about this person is Xia Hongda, the Patriarch of the Xia Family in Luocheng. Xia Hongda''s strength has broken through to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. But because of a conflict with Lin Fan and the others, Lin Fan eliminated the Xia Family. Of course, the Zheng family was also removed." Qiu Hongxuan added. Feng Kangde''s mood at this meeting can no longer be expressed in shock. He really never dreamed that Lin Fan''s strength would be so powerful. You can kill people in the middle stage of the fifth-level evolution without using abilities. If you use the abilities, isn''t it about to be comparable to the people in the later stage of the fifth-level evolution? Thinking of this, Feng Kant couldn''t help feeling that the world was a little crazy. Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Feng Kangde and said with a smile: "Fortunately, Lin Fan is a genius in our country. If it is a genius in other countries, it will really give us enough headaches." "Yeah, yeah." Feng Kant nodded in agreement. Such a genius is on their side, and it is really lucky for them. "But, Brother Dong, how did you say that Lin Fan grew up? The speed of this growth is so fast that I can''t believe it!" Feng Kang said in a shocked German voice. Lin Fan''s growth speed made him feel unmatched. Not to mention whether Lin Fan''s own strength surpassed him now, he can be sure that it will not be long before Lin Fan will become a Level 6 evolutionary. Dong Tianzhuo shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he grew up. Everyone has everyone¡¯s secrets. We don¡¯t have to ask about his secrets. In short, it¡¯s right for him to be from our country. Do anything harmful to our country, then he is the object we want to protect, we must let him grow up faster, we need such talents too much." "Indeed, this kind of talent is not only needed by us, but also by other countries. If we don''t thank him a lot, if he invests in other countries, it will be a huge loss for us!" Feng Kangde said. Qiu Hongxuan added: "From what I know about Lin Fan, he is not such a person. His patriotism is still very strong and he will definitely not do anything out of the ordinary." "Well, I hope so." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and said, "By the way, this will call you here. There is one more thing to discuss with you, which is about the global genius competition." "About the global genius contest?" Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were slightly startled. Then, Qiu Hongxuan asked, "Brother Dong, is it the quota?" "Yes, we now have twenty places." Dong Tianzhuo pondered: "Five places can participate in the global genius contest. That is to say, we have to screen out 20 places first, and then choose five out of these 20 places and let them go. Really participate in the global genius contest." "If there are five places, it doesn''t seem to be less." Feng Kangde said. "It''s really not too small. As far as I know, some smaller countries have only one place to participate." Dong Tianzhuo responded. "Did we screen out 20 places based on this competition?" Feng Kangde asked. "Yes." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and said: "I want to see the person you recommend." "Brother Dong, on my side, just the last ten people." Qiu Hongxuan answered first. The last ten people in his mouth naturally refer to the ten of the two camps. "Brother Dong, the situation on my side is the same as that on Lao Qiu''s side, and it is also the last ten people." Feng Kangde followed. The last ten people were selected based on previous competitions, and they were quite good in terms of strength and other aspects. "The person you recommended is not much different from what I guessed." Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly. "Then Brother Dong, what do you mean?" Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde both asked curiously. "Since you two are both recommended, then according to what you said, it is the last twenty people!" Dong Tianzhuo said with a smile: "I watched the last 20 people. They performed very well. They were screened out for specific training, and then let them participate in the global genius competition. It should be able to give us a satisfactory result. Answer paper." "Lin Fan is inevitable." Feng Kangde said. "Haha, this is true." Dong Tianzhuo also smiled and said: "I also look forward to Lin Fan''s ability to break through to the sixth level of evolution before participating in the global genius competition." "Break through to the sixth level of evolution? Will this be too difficult?" Feng Kant was taken aback. "We don''t even know how great Lin Fan''s potential is. It''s like no one would have thought that he already has the strength of a Level 5 Evolutionary this time. Maybe he will give us a big surprise next time? ?" Dong Tianzhuo said. "That''s true." Feng Kangde nodded, Dong Tianzhuo said so, how could he even refute something. After all, Dong Tianzhuo''s vision of seeing people is definitely more accurate than him. Even Dong Tianzhuo said that Lin Fan might break through to the level of a sixth-level evolutionary, which shows that Lin Fan really has this possibility. At this time, if he had to refute, it would be too ignorant of current affairs. "By the way, Brother Dong, how much time is left before the global genius competition will begin?" Feng Kangde asked curiously. Qiu Hongxuan was obviously very curious about this question, so after hearing Feng Kant''s question, his eyes also shifted to Dong Tianzhuo, looking forward to Dong Tianzhuo''s answer. Dong Tianzhuo took a deep breath and said, "The specific time is three months later." "Start in three months? Is it so fast?" Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were a little surprised. "Yes, the time has been advanced." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Then we take Lin Fan and others to train abroad or where to train?" Qiu Hongxuan asked. "Go abroad for training!" Dong Tianzhuo thought for a while, and said: "The domestic area, anyway, is from our own country. It is not good if there are too many casualties." "Where should I take them?" Feng Kangde asked. "Go to the African savannah." Dong Tianzhuo replied. "the African grassland?" Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were surprised again. "Yes, before the doomsday broke out, it was a place occupied by a large number of animals. After the doomsday broke out, there must be a lot of animal zombies there. Let them go to such a place to experience, I want to improve their strength. There will be greater help." Dong Tianzhuo said. This is something he decided after he was notified of the specific time. "Okay, Brother Dong." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde nodded at the same time. Immediately afterwards, Feng Kangde asked, "Brother Dong, do the rest of the students let them choose to stay or leave?" "Yes, let them decide for themselves. If you want to stay, you are responsible for arranging normal work for them. If you don''t stay, you will arrange a helicopter to send them back, and send them back wherever they are picked up from. "Dong Tianzhuo said. "Yes." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde responded in unison. Dong Tianzhuo looked at Qiu Hongxuan and said, "Your camp has won. You know what the reward is for. You can distribute it to them by yourself. As for the twenty people who are selected to continue training, there will be others. reward." Although Li Qiushui and others do not belong to Qiu Hongxuan''s camp, it is related to the fact that they want to represent the country to participate in the global genius contest, and there must be rewards, which can be regarded as supporting the improvement of the strength of Li Qiushui and others. "Okay, Brother Dong." Qiu Hongxuan nodded in response. "Okay, all of you go down, and then ask Lin Fan to come to me. I want to chat with Lin Fan alone." Dong Tianzhuo ordered. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 603： Andys staying question For talents like Lin Fan, Dong Tianzhuo would naturally have to talk about it alone. Although he would not ask how Lin Fan improved so quickly, some information can still be understood. At least, he had to determine whether Lin Fan''s promotion so fast had other negative effects. If there are other negative effects, then he has to advise Lin Fan not to affect his future growth for the sake of temporary progress. Dong Tianzhuo sat in the office alone and waited for Lin Fan''s arrival. After Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde left the office, Qiu Hongxuan said, "Then I will notify Lin Fan." "He is a student in your camp. It must be you to inform. Is it possible that I should inform you?" Feng Kangde gave Qiu Hongxuan angrily. "Haha, Lao Feng, depending on what you said, there is no need to divide these things anymore. Now our goal is the global genius competition. We only hope that they can shine in the global genius competition and win glory for our country." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. Hearing that, Feng Kant nodded. He just said that just jokingly. How could he not know how to choose on this kind of big right and wrong question. "Well, you go and notify Lin Fan. I''ll see Li Qiushui. His failure today should have dealt a big blow to him. I have to comfort him a bit," Feng Kangde said. "Yes." Qiu Hongxuan also nodded. Then, neither of them wasted any more time, and went their own way. At this moment, Lin Fan was looking at Andy in the room, thinking that they would definitely go to other places for training next, whether it was better to bring Andy with him or not. Because, judging from the fact that the two camps did not let Andy participate in the marriage, it can be judged that the global genius competition will not allow Andy to participate. Just as Lin Fan was thinking about this issue, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Who?" Lin Fan frowned and asked, it was all this point, he believed that the people who came to him were not Murongxue and others. "Lin Fan, it''s me." Qiu Hongxuan replied outside the door. "It turned out to be instructor Qiu." Lin Fan stretched out his frowning brows, reached out to touch Andy''s head, and walked over to open the door to Qiu Hongxuan. "Instructor." Lin Fan shouted, looking at Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan nodded and asked with a smile, "Isn''t it interrupted you to rest?" "This meeting hasn''t rested yet." Lin Fan greeted with a smile: "Instructor, come in and sit down!" "it is good." Without delay, Qiu Hongxuan stepped into the room. Andy looked up at Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan also noticed Andy and said, "By the way, Lin Fan, I remembered a question when I saw Andy." "What''s the problem?" Lin Fan was slightly startled. "In the next time, the chief said that he will arrange for you to go to the African savannah for training. Three months later, the global genius will be tested. Your time is very urgent. Only in such dangerous places can you take their The potential is squeezed out as much as possible." Qiu Hongxuan still looked at Andy and said: "The candidates for the global genius competition are the last twenty of you to participate in the competition between the two camps. After three months of training, five people will be selected to participate in the global genius competition. Andy is sure Not in this ranks." "What I want to ask you is, the African savannah is full of dangers. Although Andy is not allowed to participate in the quota, but if you want to take it to training, it is still possible. Are you planning to take Andy to training or Leave Andy here at the base?" Lin Fan got a lot of information from Qiu Hongxuan''s words. The first message is that the global genius competition started in only three months. The second message is that they will go to the African savannah for training in the next three months. The third message is to let him decide on Andy''s stay. Leaving the first two pieces of information aside, the third piece of information was originally the question he was considering just now. Lin Fan looked at Andy, then smiled and asked: "This question, let Andy decide for himself!" "Andy, do you want to follow us to the African savannah for training or stay at the base?" "If you want to go with you, just nod your head, and if you don''t want to go with you, shake your head." Andy is already the strength of the late fourth level, and has the ability to judge these. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Andy nodded his head without hesitation, without hesitation for half a second. "Well, since you want to follow us to the African savannah for training, then follow along." Lin Fan said with a smile. Seeing this scene, Qiu Hongxuan naturally understood Andy''s decision. "By the way, Lin Fan, the chief wants to see you and have a chat with you alone." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Instructor, do you mean now or when?" Lin Fan asked back. He was not surprised that Dong Tianzhuo wanted to see him in person. Whether it is his talent or his performance this time, it is worth seeing Dong Tianzhuo in person. "It''s now." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile: "The chief will still be waiting in the office. I specially asked me to come over to inform you of the past." "Okay, let''s go over!" Lin Fan nodded, he also wanted to see what Dong Tianzhuo would say to him. "Well, let''s go." Without delay, Qiu Hongxuan walked ahead to lead Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t know where the office was, so he had to lead the way. It didn''t take long before they arrived outside the office. "Go in by yourself, I won''t follow in." Qiu Hongxuan glanced at the closed door of the office, then looked at Lin Fan and said. Dong Tianzhuo had previously said that he would have a separate chat with Lin Fan, so he naturally wouldn''t be a ¡®light bulb¡¯ without a shame. "Ok." Lin Fan answered, walked towards the office door, reached out and knocked on the door. "Please come in." A voice soon came from the door. Lin Fan opened the door and walked in, and at the same time closed the door again. Seeing Lin Fan entered the office, Qiu Hongxuan turned around and left without any delay outside. He brought Lin Fan here even if he completed the task, as for going back, he believed Lin Fan remembered the way. When Lin Fan walked into the office, he saw Dong Tianzhuo sitting on the sofa alone. "The chief is good." Lin Fan said hello. "Lin Fan, come, come and sit." Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes fell on Lin Fan and he greeted with a smile. Lin Fan walked over and sat down. Dong Tianzhuo opened the topic: "This will call you over and nothing else, just want to chat with you casually." "First of all, I want to congratulate you, your strength has improved so fast, it really exceeded all of us''s expectations." "Secondly, congratulations on winning the championship in this competition between the two sides." "Finally, about rewards, you will be satisfied if you want to." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 604： Special reward Dong Tianzhuo said that, he also wanted to make the atmosphere lighter, otherwise if Lin Fan was nervous when facing him alone, then some topics would not be very convenient to expand. Facts have proved that Dong Tianzhuo is a little worried. Even though Dong Tianzhuo is a sixth-level evolutionary and has a super high status, Lin Fan is still very calm when facing Dong Tianzhuo, and there is no saying that stage fright is not stage fright. This has nothing to do with Lin Fan''s strength, mainly because he has already experienced life and death. As a person who has lived twice, what else can''t you face? However, as Dong Tianzhuo had said so, Lin Fan naturally had to save face. "Thank you, Chief." Lin Fan thanked him politely. Seeing Lin Fan''s reaction, Dong Tianzhuo felt surprised instead. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would be able to be so calm when facing him. If he were replaced by another student, he would not be able to have such a performance anyway. This made him look at Lin Fan a little higher. "Lin Fan, your strength has improved so quickly, I won''t ask you the secret of improving, but from my perspective, I still want to remind you." Dong Tianzhuo raised his mind, and said solemnly: "If the way you improve will affect your future, then you have to stop. Your talent and growth potential are very huge. You can''t sacrifice the future. The rapid improvement now." Lin Fan thought about what Dong Tianzhuo was about to say when he came, and it seems that he was right. "Please rest assured, my current promotion method will not have any impact on my future, nor will it have any impact on my talent and growth potential. Everything is progressing step by step." Lin Fan said without changing his face. He can improve so fast, although there is a reason for absorbing energy crystals, but more often, he still depends on the ring to pick up attributes to improve. The ring is something that came back from his rebirth. He is not going to tell anyone the secret of the ring. The most important thing is that he believes that this way of using the ring to assist in picking up attributes to improve his strength will not cause any adverse effects on him. After all, this is indeed added to his attributes. Attributes cannot be faked. Hearing Lin Fan''s resoluteness, Dong Tianzhuo felt relieved in his heart, but he was really curious about Lin Fan''s way of promotion. What kind of method can Lin Fan''s strength increase so fast? But curiosity returns to curiosity. From the perspective of the chief, Dong Tianzhuo couldn''t force Lin Fan to speak out. "Okay, as long as it doesn''t adversely affect you, so I can rest assured." Dong Tianzhuo nodded in satisfaction. Immediately afterwards, he changed his voice and said: "By the way, instructor Qiu went to see you just now. Did you tell you that you will be trained in the African savannah in the next three months?" "Yes, instructor Qiu also asked if I was going to let Andy go with him for training or let Andy stay." Lin Fan said. "Andy?" Dong Tianzhuo was startled slightly and laughed: "When I discussed with the two of them before, I forgot about Andy. No matter if he mentioned it, how did you decide?" "Although Andy can''t participate in the global genius contest, what I think is that if it can follow to train in the African savannah, it will definitely be good for its strength. I want it to follow it, and it thinks so. Yes." Lin Fan replied. "Andy itself is an animal, and has evolved and mutated. The talent and growth potential are not necessarily worse than many human evolvers. If you follow to train, the benefits for Andy will definitely outweigh the disadvantages." Dong Tianzhuo Said. "Yes, Andy has the potential to be promoted to Level 5 strength." Lin Fan smiled. "Not bad." Dong Tianzhuo nodded with satisfaction again, and said: "Andy has the potential to be promoted to level 5, but you have the potential to be promoted to level 6. I was still telling instructor Qiu and instructor Feng that you might be before the global genius competition. Become a level six evolutionary." "Sixth-level evolutionary?" Lin Fan frowned slightly at what Dong Tianzhuo said. In three months, it was very difficult to upgrade from the early stage of the fifth-level evolution to the early stage of the sixth-level evolution. Under normal circumstances, it is definitely impossible to do it, unless he can encounter many existences that can pick up attributes in the process of going to the African savannah. In that case, picking up attributes through the ring would not be a big problem. "Chief, I will do my best, especially in the global genius competition. I will definitely try my best to win honor for our country." Lin Fan said seriously. Hearing that, Dong Tianzhuo became more optimistic about Lin Fan in an instant. Lin Fan''s words are undoubtedly telling him that he has patriotic feelings. "good, very good!" Dong Tianzhuo nodded in satisfaction. "This time you performed exceptionally well. In addition to rewarding you for level five energy crystals, I also have special rewards for you." Dong Tianzhuo added. Five-level energy crystal? Special rewards? A look of expectation appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He was not surprised by the reward of level five energy crystals. After all, Dong Tianzhuo also hopes that his strength can be improved faster, and rewarding him for level five energy crystals is naturally such a goal. But for Dong Tianzhuo''s special reward, he had to be curious. If someone like Dong Tianzhuo can use the word special to describe it, there is no doubt that this reward will indeed be very unusual. "You wait, I''ll get it." Dong Tianzhuo said, then stood up and walked outside. He returned to his car and quickly took a box and walked back to the office. This was something he had prepared for Lin Fan before he came here, but he just forgot to bring it. Seeing Dong Tianzhuo coming back with a box, Lin Fan knew that the contents of this box were the rewards Dong Tianzhuo wanted to give him without guessing. "Open it and take a look!" Dong Tianzhuo sat back on the sofa and handed the box to Lin Fan. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded and opened the box expectantly. Suddenly, three very sharp daggers appeared in sight. "dagger?" Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed on the three daggers. Just looking at it like this, he could feel the sharp aura permeating the daggers. In other words, these three daggers are extremely sharp, and it is not an exaggeration to describe them as being decisive. "I know that your ability is an air-control object. This kind of ability can work well with this kind of small dagger to perform attacks or sneak attacks." Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly and said: "So, these three daggers are hidden weapons that I specially prepared for you. They are all made of a very special material. The sharpness is quite terrible. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 605： Really didnt think about it "Special material?" Dong Tianzhuo''s words reminded Lin Fan of the special materials that Weng used to forge weapons. However, in terms of feeling, the material used to make this dagger should be more special than the material used by Weng Lao, or even more powerful. Since Dong Tianzhuo let himself try, Lin Fan didn''t have any hesitation. With a move of his mind, he controlled the three daggers in the box and flew up. call out! call out! call out! Under the control of Xinshen, the three daggers slammed out toward the front, and in an instant they caused three extremely harsh sounds of breaking through the air. This sound of breaking through the air is more exciting than when he manipulates his three hidden weapons. "It''s really sharp!" Lin Fan''s temptation came out, and these three daggers were indeed very sharp. "Are you satisfied?" Dong Tianzhuo asked with a smile. "Satisfied, very satisfied, thanks to the chief." Lin Fan thanked him. Lin Fan was really satisfied with these three daggers, no matter from the sharpness or from other angles, he couldn''t fault it. It can also be seen from this that the special rewards Dong Tianzhuo prepared for him were indeed intentional. "Haha, just satisfied." Dong Tianzhuo smiled and said: "In the global genius competition, there is still no restriction on the use of weapons. I hope these three daggers can bring you a lot of combat effectiveness by then." "Of course, these three daggers will definitely bring you great benefits when you go to the African savannah to experience. These are all very important." Dong Tianzhuo knew that these three daggers would definitely increase Lin Fan''s combat effectiveness. With this dagger on him, Lin Fan''s life-saving ability would increase a lot. "Please rest assured, the chief, I will definitely let these three daggers play their due value." Lin Fan said solemnly. "Well, after hearing you say that, I am naturally relieved." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. "Lin Fan, I have one more question to ask you." Dong Tianzhuo said suddenly. "What''s the problem?" Lin Fan was startled slightly, but he didn''t know what Dong Tianzhuo wanted to ask. "This question is a digression! You can answer it as if we are friends." Dong Tianzhuo smiled faintly. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. "I want to ask you, what are your plans after the global genius competition?" Dong Tian asked seriously. Dong Tianzhuo really cares about this issue. "Chief, to be honest, I haven''t really considered this issue." Lin Fan condensed his eyes and replied seriously: "If there is no other plan then I will definitely return to the domestic side to develop." Lin Fan knew what Dong Tianzhuo meant when he asked this question to see if he planned to stay abroad. This kind of question, if he insisted on returning to China 100%, it seemed a bit unreal. Especially when facing people like Dong Tianzhuo, it is easier for Dong Tianzhuo to give an ambiguous and not so sure answer. Unsurprisingly, hearing Lin Fan''s answer, Dong Tianzhuo really felt very reliable. "Okay, then look forward to the day when you return to domestic development." Dong Tianzhuo directly threw a blockbuster and said: "As long as you are willing to stay in the country and develop, then your status and status must be very high." The meaning of Dong Tianzhuo''s words is already obvious, that is to tell Lin Fan that as long as Lin Fan comes back, he will give Lin Fan a very high position. After all, Lin Fan''s strength, talent and growth potential are indeed worthy of a high position. Dong Tianzhuo believed that after knowing Lin Fan, the other countries would offer very good conditions for Lin Fan to pass. In the doomsday era, the competition for talent will be more intense than in the normal era. Especially for talents like Lin Fan, that is definitely an existence that every country wants to compete for. Lin Fan thanked Dong Tianzhuo again, and then the two of them continued to chat for a while before Lin Fan got up and left. When he walked out of the office, Lin Fan didn''t delay anything, and walked directly back to the accommodation area. It was already late, everyone was asleep, Lin Fan returned to the room, Andy opened his eyes and glanced at him. Lin Fan smiled and said, "Andy, go to sleep!" Andy nodded his head. Lin Fan also fell asleep in bed. The next morning, Lin Fan gathered Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Lu Mingyuan together. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen did not enter the 20 places, so Lin Fan did not call Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen over. . "Last night, after you rested, Instructor Qiu visited me. I also went to meet the chief and learned about some things to be arranged later. Now I will tell you about it." Lin Fan scanned Murongxue and the others. Said slowly. Hearing this, Murong Xue and others looked at Lin Fan intently. "First of all, the specific time for the global genius competition has been determined." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin Fan, when is it?" Murong Shan asked immediately curiously. "Three months later." Lin Fan replied. "Three months later? Is it so fast?" Murongxue and others were a little surprised. "It''s really fast, but it''s okay. After all, we have been training for so long before that." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "We will all go abroad then?" Murong Shan continued to ask. "It''s not just going there, but going soon." Lin Fan said. "immediately?" Murongxue and others were surprised again. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded and said, "There are 20 candidates for the Global Genius Competition this time, and we are all in the 20 candidates." "Who are the other people?" Li Zihan asked. "It''s the twenty people in our two camps in the final competition." Lin Fan replied. "That''s it." Everyone nodded. "What about Andy?" Murong Shan asked immediately. Murongxue and the others also looked at Andy, only 20 places are candidates, and they will definitely have to face training next. In this way, how should Andy arrange? "During the training process, Andy will also be with us, but Andy is not qualified to participate in the final candidate competition." Lin Fan said. "Can you follow along? That''s great." Murong Shan nodded happily. "What does it mean to compete for the last candidate?" Lu Mingyuan asked. "There are 20 candidates, but in the end there are only five people who can represent our country to participate in the global genius contest. That is to say, out of the twenty, fifteen will be eliminated." Lin Fan said. "Five?" This number surprised them all, but they did not expect to select only five. "The final number of places should be decided by the global unity, not by ourselves." Lin Fan pondered. "Then where are we going to train?" Mu Hongling asked. "African savannah," Lin Fan replied. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 606： Reward "the African grassland?" When Lin Fan uttered these five words, Murongxue and others all had some unexpected expressions, and they did not expect to let them go to the African savannah for three months of training. "Should we just put us there for training or will an instructor take us there?" Murong Shan asked. "I didn''t ask about this. Anyway, what is certain is that we will definitely spend the next three months on the African savannah." Lin Fan said with a smile, "Before the doomsday eruption, there will be a lot of animal zombies. After the doomsday eruption, there will be many animal zombies. Training in such a place is definitely a good thing for us." "Moreover, maybe it''s not just us training there. I think geniuses from other countries may also go there to train, and maybe they can meet them in advance." Lin Fan is also telling the truth. Dong Tianzhuo can think of arranging them to train on the African savannah, so other countries can think of arranging geniuses to train on the African savannah. All in all, this time they go out, there must be danger. But dangers are accompanied by opportunities. As long as they seize the opportunities, they will definitely be able to improve a lot of strength. "I''m looking forward to it." Murongshan chuckled: "I haven''t been to places like the African savanna. I used to see it in the animal world at most." "Yes." Everyone was a little emotional. The animal world is a documentary that many people like to watch when they are young. I believe that when you see it, everyone has fantasized about experiencing it in person. Now for Lin Fan and others, this fantasy is about to become reality. "When are we going there?" Li Zihan asked, looking at Lin Fan curiously. "I guess it will be these two days!" Lin Fan responded with a smile. He really didn''t know the specific departure time, but it was only three months since the start of the global genius competition. Based on this reasoning, it can be judged that they cannot be delayed too long. "By the way, Brother Lin Fan, doesn''t it mean that there are rewards for winning the two camps? When will the rewards be distributed to us?" Murong Shan asked. "It should be today." Lin Fan said. "That''s great." Murong Shan waved her small fist excitedly. "Lin Fan, we continue to train, what about the other students? Where do they go?" Lu Mingyuan asked. When Lu Mingyuan asked this question, everyone knew what he meant. There was no doubt that he was asking Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen where they should go. Lin Fan straightened up and said, "This seems to be for them to make their own choices." "Make your own choice? Uh, what do you mean?" Lu Mingyuan was a little dazed, unable to understand Lin Fan''s words. "The meaning is, if they are willing to stay here, let them stay, and we will arrange specific work for them. If they don¡¯t want to stay here, then we will arrange a helicopter to send them back. Go to the original place." Lin Fan said. "So, if they choose to stay, it is equivalent to being with Big Bear, Little Rabbit and others?" Lu Mingyuan asked. "Yes, that''s what it meant." Lin Fan nodded. "It''s obviously better to stay!" Lu Mingyuan groaned: "Stay here, somehow there will still be a chance to receive systematic training. For their strength improvement, it is absolutely profitable and harmless." "Not bad." Lin Fan nodded. This training base, in any case, is similar to Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde and other level five evolutionaries to command the training, and Dong Tianzhuo is behind it. It is definitely better than any other place in the country. The students choose to stay here, naturally there is no harm. "Although we have known Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen for a short time, we did know each other after all, and we became teammates together. I''ll talk to them about this problem later and see what choice they have to make! "Lin Fan said. The performance of Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen did not make them qualified to become candidates for the global genius competition. This is something that everyone regrets, but in any case, they have become teammates for a period of time. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen are becoming teammates. The performance during the period was not bad, but very positive. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that it was necessary to give them a suggestion to keep them on the base side, which would be the most beneficial result for them. ... Lin Fan quickly called Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen together, and first told them about training in the African savannah in the next three months. Only then did they tell them the question of whereabouts of the other students. "Have you decided in your heart?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "From my personal point of view, I think if you stay, your strength will be improved faster. After all, there is systematic training in this place." "Although instructor Qiu and Kangde Feng will go to the African savannah with us this time, but this training base will definitely arrange for a new instructor to take over the management." Lin Fan was right about this point. After Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde followed them to the African savannah, Dong Tianzhuo would arrange for new instructors to come and manage the training base. The normal operation of this training base must be maintained. It is nothing more than waiting for Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde to return their positions before returning them. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Wei Heguang lowered his head for a moment. After a while, he made a decision and said, "I want to stay and stay here to continue to improve my strength." After Wei Heguang finished speaking, Jiang Feiwen also said: "I will stay too. Only here can we improve our strength faster. After we go back, the speed of strength improvement will inevitably decrease." "Okay, congratulations for making the right choice." Lin Fan said with a smile. Wei Heguang and Jiang Feiwen stayed at the training base. With their willingness to endure hardships and stand hard work, they will have a bright future. ... At noon, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde handed out the rewards Dong Tianzhuo had prepared to the students. On Feng Kangde''s side, only ten talents including Li Qiushui were rewarded. On Qiu Hongxuan''s side, the rest of the students only obtained three energy crystals corresponding to their strengths, not many of them, but they all knew that this was what they got for nothing, and they did not put in any hard work and effort. After all, the last ten competitions were all due to Lin Fan and others. As for the ten people of Lin Fan, naturally they will get more rewards. Since the nine Murongxues were Level 4 evolutionists, they obtained Level 4 energy crystals, each of which received ten. Lin Fan is a fifth-level evolutionary, and the reward he gets is a fifth-level energy crystal. As for the number, there are not as many as ten, but only five. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 607： Did you really shake hands and make peace? Although Lin Fan received only five fifth-level energy crystals, the number was reduced by half compared to Murongxue and the others. But what you need to know is that the five-level energy crystal is much more precious than the fourth-level energy crystal. It can be said unceremoniously that one level 5 energy crystal can be exchanged for at least five level 4 energy crystals, and even more is not impossible. After all, it is much more difficult to get a five-level energy crystal than it is to get five four-level energy crystals. Five five-level energy crystals, this is a rich reward for Lin Fan to win the first place. Lin Fan was still quite satisfied with this reward. In addition to the award this time, Qiu Hongxuan also notified another news. The news is to tell Lin Fan and the others to prepare, and they will set off for the African savannah early tomorrow morning. It has been less than three months since the start of the global genius competition. They must hurry up and start training. That night, the students who received the award all absorbed energy crystals in the room. "Andy, you have also absorbed those ten fourth-level energy crystals!" Lin Fan said with a smile while looking at Andy. Although Andy did not take the written test, he was not one of the top twenty people. However, Qiu Hongxuan and Dong Tianzhuo are very clear that with Andy''s strength in the late stage 4, if he can really participate in the competition, he must be able to easily enter the top 20. Even Andy''s strength might surpass Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui. Barking! Hearing Lin Fan''s instructions, Andy bowed twice in response. Immediately afterwards, Andy did not delay any time, and began to absorb the ten fourth-level energy crystals. Andy now has the strength of the fourth-level late stage. Lin Fan knows very well that with Andy''s talent and growth potential, if this continues, it will not take long before he can reach the fourth-level peak, and he will be able to concentrate on it. Sprint at the beginning of the fifth level. "Maybe Andy will be promoted to the fifth level faster than Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling." Lin Fan thought to himself that this is not impossible. When Andy absorbed the fourth-level energy crystal, Lin Fan also went to the bed and sat down. He also took out the five fifth-level energy crystals he obtained, and after scanning the fifth-level energy crystals, he began to absorb it without stopping. After Lin Fan has absorbed five fifth-level energy crystals, he can clearly feel that his aura has become stronger. Although he has not reached the point of breaking through to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, he is very close to the middle-stage fifth-level evolutionary. , Nothing more than absorbing two five-level energy crystals to make a breakthrough. Thinking of this, Lin Fan was also a little happy. There are still three months to go to the global genius competition. He also wants to become a level six evolutionary before the global genius competition begins. In this way, it will naturally become a certainty to win the first place in the global genius competition. After all, his ability can also improve his combat effectiveness. Since it was still a few hours before dawn after absorbing the five fifth-level energy crystals, Lin Fan didn''t intend to waste time, so he lay in bed and rested. The next step is to train in dangerous places like the African savannah. At that time, it might be more difficult for them to have a restful place. It is natural to have a good rest tonight. The next morning, as soon as the sky got up, Lin Fan and others got up one after another. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde brought them together. Qiu Hongxuan took a step forward, glanced across the crowd, and said loudly: "I will give you one hour to clean up. One hour later, we will gather in the big square and we will go directly to the African savannah." "Yes." Lin Fan and others responded in unison, and then turned around to clean up without delay. This time, they have to bring ample food and water. Because, after experiencing in other places, food and water are not enough, they can still go to supermarkets or canteens to grab them, but there are no supermarkets or canteens waiting for them on the African savannah. Although it is possible to encounter animals that have not become zombies and can be barbecued and eaten, the chances of encountering them are still relatively small, and I would rather bring them enough. After Qin Changkong finished packing, he came to Li Qiushui''s room and waited for Li Qiushui to clean up. Li Qiushui glanced at Qin Changkong and found that Qin Changkong was hesitant to speak, and couldn''t help asking, "Do you have anything to say?" "Yes." Qin Changkong didn''t hide it, nodded. "Just say what you want to say, don''t hold back." Li Qiushui said. In fact, he had probably guessed what Qin Changkong wanted to say, but he still gave Qin Changkong a chance to say it himself. Qin Changkong took a deep breath and groaned: "Brother Qiushui, did we really shake hands with Lin Fan?" Qin Changkong still didn''t let go of the ¡®harm¡¯ that Lin Fan had brought him. This seemed to have formed a barb in his heart. If this barb was not dealt with, he would always feel uncomfortable. After the competition that day, he saw Li Qiushui go to shake hands with Lin Fan and make peace, but he doesn''t know whether Li Qiushui really wants to shake hands with Lin Fan or make a deal on the surface, and wait until he has a chance to surpass Lin Fan in the future. Revenge comes back. Soon they will go to the African savannah to experience, he decided to ask this matter clearly. Hearing Qin Changkong''s question, Li Qiushui was not surprised, he guessed that Qin Changkong would definitely ask. "You tell me, with regard to Lin Fan''s current talent and growth potential, or such a strength gap, how sure are you to surpass Lin Fan?" Li Qiushui stared at Qin Changkong and asked in a serious tone. Hearing this, Qin Changkong hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." "You are not at all sure, and I am also not at all sure. Since neither of us is at all sure to surpass Lin Fan, what is the use of hating Lin Fan in our hearts?" Li Qiushui said: "What''s more, we have always been hostile to him. He has not been hostile to us subjectively. In other words, as long as we are friends with him, he is willing to be friends with us." "For such a person, do you think it is better to be a friend or an enemy?" "At this point, I don''t need me to teach you how to make judgments, right?" Li Qiushui did let go of his hatred for Lin Fan, because he had already recognized the reality. This reality is what he said, and he is not even more sure than Lin Fan. Since they are all inferior to Lin Fan, why can''t you become friends with Lin Fan? At least you don''t need to have an enemy like Lin Fan. This is a matter of great advantage and harmlessness no matter from which point of view. Including Feng Kant who came to him that night and said about it, he told Feng Kant the same way, and Feng Kant was very satisfied with his answer. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 608： Go abroad Because Feng Kangde was also worried that Li Qiushui would be upset about Lin Fan and continue to be enemies with Lin Fan. In this way, if Li Qiushui and Lin Fan clashed during the training in the African savannah, then there is no doubt that Li Qiushui will suffer a huge loss. When he was in this training base, Lin Fan wouldn''t be able to kill him, but out of the training base, there would be no restrictions in places like the African savannah. In case that Lin Fan would kill Li Qiu underwater, with Li Qiushui''s strength, how could he be Lin Fan''s opponent, he would have to die in Lin Fan''s hands. It is precisely because of this thought that Feng Kangde went to Li Qiushui. But after chatting with Li Qiushui, he found that Li Qiushui''s mentality had undergone a great change. He clearly recognized his own shortcomings and knew that he could not surpass Lin Fan under normal circumstances. Therefore, he also believed that Li Qiushui really planned to let go of the grievances between Lin Fan and Lin Fan and became friends with Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan''s desire to become a real friend with Li Qiushui is open to question, as long as Li Qiushui doesn''t take the initiative to find Lin Fan''s troubles, Lin Fan will not be bored enough to find Li Qiushui''s troubles. After confirming this, Feng Kangde was relieved. "Zhangkong, you have been by my side for a while, and I can tell you with certainty that as long as there is no accident to Lin Fan, then we will never be able to surpass him." Li Qiushui stretched out his hand and patted Qin Changkong''s shoulder, and said seriously: "What''s more, you should know that Lin Fan also has the ability to control objects in the air. Once his ability is deployed, it will be difficult for us to sneak attack on him. ." "I won''t help you make any decisions, but I still hope you can recognize the reality. One less enemy like Lin Fan is definitely a matter of good and no harm for you." Qin Changkong didn''t answer right away, but calmed down and thought about what Li Qiushui had said. In the end he found that Li Qiushui made a lot of sense. Because, if I really want to say it, there is no deep hatred between them and Lin Fan, purely because his brother had a conflict with Lin Fan and others at the beginning. Otherwise, there would be conflicts between him and Lin Fan. Now that Lin Fan''s strength is so strong, even Li Qiushui feels that it is impossible to surpass Lin Fan, let alone him. After a full two minutes, Qin Changkong nodded and said, "Brother Qiushui, you are right. We can no longer surpass Lin Fan. In this case, it would be very unreasonable to establish Lin Fan as an enemy. a wise decision." "I also let go of this hatred, and I won''t provoke Lin Fan again." "Do you want to understand?" Li Qiushui looked at Qin Changkong with some surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Changkong to figure it out so quickly. "Well, I want to understand." Qin Changkong nodded and said: "Do what you can do within your own power." "It''s fine if you can understand." Li Qiushui reached out and patted Qin Changkong''s shoulder again. After Li Qiushui packed his things, the two of them didn''t stay here any more, and soon returned to the square. Lin Fan and others also packed up their things and waited in the square. An hour later, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde came here again. "Have everything packed up?" Qiu Hongxuan asked loudly. "It''s packed." Everyone answered in unison. "Okay, start boarding now." Qiu Hongxuan ordered. "Lin Fan, two people from your side come with me." Qiu Hongxuan said to Lin Fan again. "Two people?" Lin Fan looked at Andy at the first glance, there was no way, Andy still had to take it with him. Then, at the next glance, when his gaze was hesitating to look at who, Lu Mingyuan took the initiative and said, "Lin Fan, would you like me to be with you?" Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling are all girls. After Lin Fan went with Qiu Hongxuan, he was the only boy left. In order to avoid embarrassment, he thought it was more appropriate for him to be with Lin Fan. Lu Mingyuan''s request made Lin Fan feel completely appropriate. If he takes a girl, he really doesn''t know who is better. In this way, he doesn''t have to "offend" anyone. "Okay, then you and Andy are with me." Lin Fan nodded. "Hmm." Lu Mingyuan replied, stepping to Lin Fan. "Boarding." Qiu Hongxuan waved. On Feng Kangde''s side, Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong were in a helicopter with him. The helicopters that were dispatched this time were not only full of people, but there were also four helicopters specially loaded with materials, that is, food and water. In order to avoid shortages of food and water, they decided to bring some more in the past, so that there will be temporary shortages at that time, and there will be no need to search far away. "set off!" When everyone got on the helicopter, Qiu Hongxuan shouted. The helicopter flew up in the air and began to head towards the African savannah. They also brought enough fuel. If there is not enough fuel, they just need to find a place to stop and replenish them. Sitting on the helicopter, Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help but sigh. He could reach this point and be one of the twenty candidates. He knew that Lin Fan could do it. If it hadn''t been for them to join Lin Fan and the others when they were in Los Angeles, then relying on the abilities of the three of them would definitely not allow him to have the strength of the fourth-level evolutionary mid-stage in such a short time. "Instructor, after arriving in the African savannah, are you staying in a fixed place?" Lin Fan glanced down, then retracted his gaze and asked Qiu Hongxuan. "Yes, we will find a safe place and come back to us when you need supplies." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "As for your experience, we will not participate in it. Everything depends on you." "Of course, in places like the African savannah, there is no guarantee that a place is safe. We can only find a relatively safe place. Once the danger approaches, we will change the place. Can you find out what we are talking about at that time." "So, this is why you should bring food and water in your backpacks, instead of allowing you to come to us for them at any time." "We have already considered the circumstances that should be considered, and the rest is up to your own good fortune." "What can be 100% certain is that there must be fifth-level animal zombies on the African savannah, and even deeper places, do not rule out the sixth-level animal zombies." What Qiu Hongxuan said was basically what Dong Tianzhuo learned. Dong Tianzhuo told him that there are six levels of evolution among humans, so there must be six levels of evolution among animal zombies. Because the number of animals is no less than the number of humans. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 609： Arrived in the prairie "Sixth level animal zombies..." Hearing Qiu Hongxuan''s words, Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. If such a zombie were encountered by them, even if Lin Fan had the strength of the initial stage of the fifth-level evolutionary plus the ability of airborne control, then They are only obliterated by zombies. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Zombies of this level are impossible in number. They generally exist in the deepest places. When you experience, you will not go to the deepest parts of the African savannah." Qiu Hongxuan saw that Lu Mingyuan had some feelings, and thought that he was frightened, so he could not help but comfort him. "The area of ??the African savannah is so vast, where do we need to go to the deepest experience?" Lin Fan said with a smile. With his current strength, he doesn''t want to learn how strong a Level 6 zombies are. Unless, when he himself grows to the sixth level of evolution, the strength is still about the same. "Yes, as long as you don''t go to the deepest point, even if you are in the central area, you won''t be able to encounter Level 6 zombies." Qiu Hongxuan said. When Qiu Hongxuan was chatting with Lin Fan and Lu Mingyuan, Murongxue and others were also chatting in another helicopter. Especially Murongshan, this is a complete little talk, Murongshan is there, but when it is not doing other things or resting, basically the voice will not stop. Because the distance to the African savannah is not close, everyone is either chatting or sleeping for leisure time along the way. Some people stopped to rest on the way to refuel the helicopter. It took about a day before the helicopter finally came over the edge of the African savannah. "The following is the African savannah." Qiu Hongxuan glanced down. Naturally, Lin Fan and Lu Mingyuan also paid attention to the ones below. Even at this position, they could clearly see that there were many animal zombies running on the African savannah. "It seems that this place is really suitable for our experience." Lin Fan said with a smile. Qiu Hongxuan admired Lin Fan''s somewhat happy tone. He believed that only Lin Fan''s spirit of defying hardship could go further on this path of evolution. "We all take a look and see where we can land." Qiu Hongxuan said: "You have to find a relatively safe place to land." "Yes." The helicopter driver nodded immediately. This time, Big Bear and Little Rabbit did not follow, because Qiu Hongxuan asked Big Bear and Little Rabbit to arrange the students who stayed at the base to do some daily work, so that the students could be familiar with them first. The helicopter hovered in mid-air for about twenty minutes. Lin Fan glanced away and said, "Instructor Chou, do you think that hill over there is appropriate?" The hill mentioned by Lin Fan is not only suitable for helicopter landing, but the key is that there are few zombies near the hill after all. Even if the plane is landing, it will not attract too many animal zombies. Most importantly, he also saw several caves on the hill. When they went to practice, Qiu Hongxuan, Feng Kangde and others were going to stay here, so those caves were very suitable for Qiu Hongxuan, Feng Kangde and others to stay temporarily. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Qiu Hongxuan immediately followed the direction of Lin Fan''s fingers. After taking a look at the hill, he nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, that hill is very suitable. Go there. Landed on a hill." "Ok." The driver responded, without any hesitation, and controlled the helicopter to fly over the hill. The helicopters behind followed closely behind the helicopter that Qiu Hongxuan was in. Soon, all the helicopters landed in midair and landed steadily on the hills. Roar! Roar! Roar! The animal zombies who heard the sound of the helicopter landing near the hill immediately surrounded them. "Resolve them." Qiu Hongxuan said. With everyone''s action, the animal zombies that rushed over were quickly resolved. "It feels like a lion king!" Murong Shan stood on the hill and glanced at it, thinking of a cartoon called The Lion King that she had seen before. "I really feel like this." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde came to Lin Fan and others. Feng Kangde glanced at Qiu Hongxuan and motioned to Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan stepped forward, swept his eyes across the crowd, and said loudly: "This is the place where you experienced this time. On this grassland, you will spend the next three months." "You have brought food and water in your backpack. It may be possible for you to eat, or it may not be enough for you. And we will camp on this hill temporarily, but we cannot guarantee 100% that it is safe here. You can come back to this place for food and water." "If we were still here at that time, then you can go out after replenishment to continue to practice. If we were not here at that time, but moved to another place, we will also leave you marks as much as possible, and you can follow the marks to find Just come here." "In short, if you don''t find us, you will have to think of other ways. After all, these things are not 100% guaranteed." "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Qiu Hongxuan raised his throat and said, "One more thing, you all have to remember that there are six-level animal zombies on the African savannah." "What? Sixth-level animal zombies? Wouldn''t we be dead if we met?" "This...this is too strong! Now we don''t even have to survive the level 5 animal zombies!" "I didn''t expect this place to be so dangerous..." Everyone began to discuss in shock. Qiu Hongxuan was not surprised by their reaction. After their discussion gradually decreased, he said, "Although there are six-level animal zombies, zombies of your level only exist in the depths of the prairie. As long as you don¡¯t go to the depths of the prairie, yes. It¡¯s impossible to meet, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much." "It only exists in the depths of the prairie!" Only then did the rest of the people feel relieved. With their strength, how could they have the opportunity to go to the depths of the prairie? Isn''t that obvious to go to death? "Well, everyone, it''s been less than three months before the global genius competition. I hope that you can smoothly improve your strength during this time and become one of the five places." "Now, you will begin your experience. At that time, whether we are still on this hill or not, you will have to return to this hill on time to wait. We will definitely be here in the last three days. The chief will also come personally." "Have you remembered all?" Qiu Hongxuan increased the volume. "remember." Everyone answered again. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 610： Feng Kants curiosity "Okay, now that you remember, let''s set off and start your experience!" Qiu Hongxuan waved his hand and said nothing else. Because everything that should be said has already been said, and the rest is up to the students'' good fortune. Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan and Andy, and said with a smile: "Let''s go." Their team is fixed, and there is no need for others to join in. After all, in the end, only five places were selected to participate in the global genius competition, and there were too many people joining the team to take care of. As Lin Fan''s voice fell, Murong Xue and others followed Lin Fan and walked forward. The rest of the students also took action one after another. "Let''s go in this direction." Li Qiushui glanced at Qin Changkong and said. "Okay." Qin Changkong naturally had no opinion, and they all nodded. As in the previous experience, Li Qiushui is their boss. Whatever Li Qiushui says, they do what they do, just follow Li Qiushui. Soon, all the students left the hill. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde stood on the hill, watching the back of the students leaving. Feng Kangde couldn''t help feeling: "Old man, Dong Ge said that Lin Fan might become a level six evolutionary before the global genius competition. Is this possible?" Feng Kangde still feels that it is not realistic to upgrade from Level 5 to Level 6 in three months, but Lin Fan is not his student, but a student led by Qiu Hongxuan. He wanted to hear what Qiu Hongxuan thought about this matter. Qiu Hongxuan glanced at Feng Kangde and said with a smile: "Old Feng, you care about this issue so much. Do you want Lin Fan to be promoted to Level 6 before the Global Genius Competition or do you want Lin Fan to be promoted before the Global Genius Competition? Sixth-level evolutionary?" "Old man, what are you talking about?" Feng Kangde gave Qiu Hongxuan angrily and said, "Lin Fan is a native of our country. I certainly hope that Lin Fan can become a Level 6 evolutionary before the global genius competition. In this way, in the global genius competition, Lin Fan will definitely If we are able to flex our muscles, then our country¡¯s popularity will increase again, and maybe we will be able to attract some talents from all over the world to join." Feng Kant is telling the truth. When considering this kind of problem, he considers it from the perspective of justice. After all, the big match between the two camps is over. Now, like Qiu Hongxuan, he is the purest instructor of the training base, and only hopes that every student will make a breakthrough. Lin Fan''s ability to break through is also a joyful thing for him. "To be honest, I can''t make an accurate judgment on this matter, but what is certain is that if Lin Fan''s strength can break through to the sixth-level evolutionary, he will certainly be able to win glory for the country in the global genius competition. I also hope His strength can break through to the sixth-level evolutionary level before the start of global genius." Qiu Hongxuan said, changing his voice, and then said: "But I still hold hope, just like when Lin Fan first came to the training base, no one could imagine that he could rise to level 5 in such a short time. The evolutionary level." "That''s also true. Li Qiushui''s talent and growth potential are already high enough, and only the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary later." Feng Kangde nodded. "Has Li Qiushui''s strength not broken through after receiving the energy crystal reward this time?" Qiu Hongxuan asked. "Breakthrough. After absorbing the ten fourth-level energy crystals yesterday, his strength broke through to the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary, and then he sprinted towards the fifth-level evolutionary level." Feng Kangde replied. "That''s pretty good." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. If there is no Lin Fan, then Li Qiushui is the most dazzling existence among the students in this class. Unfortunately, with the addition of Lin Fan, Li Qiushui''s light is destined to be suppressed. "There is also Qin Changkong, whose strength has also broken through to the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary, and his talent and growth potential are also good." Feng Kangde said. "Yes, not bad." Qiu Hongxuan nodded again. "Actually, what makes me most satisfied is that I went to talk to Li Qiushui. I thought he would be hostile to Lin Fan or something. I didn¡¯t expect that he would put it down completely, and shook hands with Lin Fan to make peace. Treating Lin Fan as an enemy, this character really surprised me." Feng Kangde thought. "This is the decision a wise man should make." Qiu Hongxuan smiled slightly and said, "In fact, in Li Qiushui''s heart, it is estimated that a problem is already very clear." "What?" Feng Kant asked curiously. "The problem is that he knows that he himself will not be able to surpass Lin Fan''s under the circumstances of Lin Fan''s accident." Qiu Hongxuan smiled and said, "Since I''m destined to be unable to surpass Lin Fan, why treat Lin Fan as an enemy? Isn''t that just adding to my heart? Multiple friends are better than multiple enemies, right?" "Hahahaha, yes, he said the same, he knows that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are better than him, not to mention Lin Fan has the ability to control objects in the air." Feng Kant laughed and said, "This kid is still very self-aware." After Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde continued to talk about Lin Fan and others for a while, Qiu Hongxuan said: "Well, they have gone to experience, we can''t be too idle. After we arrange the things that should be arranged, we both go out. Turn around and see if we can meet level 5 zombies, and then we will also improve our own strength, otherwise we will be overtaken by the students one by one, and our old faces will not know where to put them." "It makes sense." Feng Kangde nodded. As instructors, they were surpassed by students. From a certain perspective, they should be happy for the students, but from their own perspective... it would be a bit shameful. The area of ??this African savannah is so vast, and there are countless animal zombies. As Lin Fan and others are experiencing ascension, they can¡¯t be idle here every day. Naturally, they have to go out hunting animal zombies to obtain energy crystals. of. "You guys, go and see if there is any problem with the cave over there. If there is no problem, then put some food and water from the helicopter in the cave. You don¡¯t have to move them all in. If safety is in danger, we can leave in time so that there is nothing on the helicopter." Qiu Hongxuan said, looking at the rest of the people. "Yes." The few people responded, and then started to act without delay. After investigating, they determined that there was nothing wrong with the cave and began to carry it according to Qiu Hongxuan''s instructions. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 611： Mountaineering observation On the other side, a group of people are walking. And if it is heard from other places, it is not realistic. After all, this is the period of the beginning of the end, and it hasn''t been long before the evolutionary and the evolutionary zombies began to appear. Wu Xiangming is not a fool, and it is clear that someone like Chu Xuan who has become a Level 3 evolutionary so quickly is definitely considered to be the best among the evolutionary. Since Chu Xuan is all outstanding, who else can hear it from? "Follow my team well and will not treat you badly." Chu Xuan smiled lightly. Wu Xiangming is a person who knows current affairs. For such a person, Chu Xuan does not treat him badly. As long as Wu Xiangming knows what to do and what not to do, when it is good, he will naturally share a share with Wu Xiangming. Chu Xuan became a Level 3 evolutionary at a young age. Wu Xiangming would not know how great Chu Xuan''s growth potential was. He had already made up his mind to follow Chu Xuan to the end. In the following time, Chu Xuan and Wu Xiangming casually chatted about some topics related to the doomsday, and drove towards the mountain at full speed. After twenty minutes, the speed of the car slowed down. "Chu Xuan, there are more and more zombies gathered here. If we want to climb this mountain, we are afraid that we have to stop the car and walk up. Otherwise, we can attract those zombies by driving over." Wu Xiangming looked at. He glanced at the front and said solemnly. "Well, you have to stop and walk." Chu Xuan also glanced at the situation ahead. There were zombies at the foot of the mountain. The sound of this remodeled car itself was loud. If you drive this way, those zombies will undoubtedly be instantly attract. Although this modified car is not afraid of zombies, there are too many zombies here. Before determining whether there are second-level zombies and third-level zombies in the zombie army, try not to take risks without taking risks. With this decision, Chu Xuan did not delay, drove the car to the side, and then stopped in a relatively hidden place. "Let''s go!" After stopping the car, Chu Xuan turned his head and said to Wu Xiangming. The two walked out of the car, each holding a machete. Of course, they each carry a sniper rifle, so that they can observe the situation in the army of zombies. Since both of them are evolutionaries, even the running speed is not slow, and they soon came from the parking place to the foot of the mountain. Roar! Several zombies noticed them and wanted to run towards their current location. Wu Xiangming was going to get rid of the zombies, but Chu Xuan reached out and grabbed his arm, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about them, we are faster, just leave." Hearing this, Wu Xiangming nodded, Chu Xuan made a lot of sense. The speed of the two of them was so fast that these zombies could not catch up with them. There was no need to waste time with the zombies. Although it can be solved quickly, if more zombies notice during the hands-on process, it will not be worth the gain. "Let''s go here and go around." Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he locked a road at the foot of the mountain. There were also many zombies on that road, but they were at the corner. In other words, if they go up the mountain from there, they can perfectly avoid the attention of the zombie army here. "Yeah." Wu Xiangming also looked towards that road. "go!" Chu Xuan waved his hand, and the two moved quickly, rushing to the road at the foot of the mountain at the fastest speed, and soon reached the road at the foot of the mountain. The zombies who were about to pounce on them just now were left far behind. Roar! There are twenty or thirty zombies on this road. The appearance of Chu Xuan and Wu Xiangming naturally attracted their attention in the first place, and they let out an unpleasant roar without any delay, and directly rushed towards them. Click! Click! The machete in the hands of Chu Xuan and Wu Xiangming quickly greeted them. In less than ten seconds, the group of zombies were completely resolved, and they could not cause any harm to them. After solving the group of zombies, Chu Xuan and Wu Xiangming did not delay either, looking at the top of the mountain, the two quickly ran. This mountain was about two hundred meters high. After a while, Chu Xuan and Wu Xiangming arrived at the top of the mountain. "Watch these zombies carefully." Chu Xuan exhorted. There are at least two million zombies in the army, and they have to observe carefully. When the voice fell, he took the lead in holding up the sniper rifle and looking through the sniper scope. Wu Xiangming did not delay either, and used the sniper scope to check like Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan didn''t look at the situation in the zombies first, but directly looked at the survivor base. In their position, it is always a condescending place, and you can also see the situation in the survivor base. "It seems that the survivor base is still safe." Chu Xuan noticed that many people were walking in the survivor base. Except for the worry on their faces, those people were in a normal state, nothing else. What''s wrong. As for worries, it is completely understandable. After all, they are surrounded by so many zombies. They can''t do it if they want to come out. They will definitely worry about being trapped in it. After confirming that the survivor''s base did not have any abnormal conditions, Chu Xuan shifted his attention to the zombie army to observe carefully. Unsurprisingly, he quickly saw the second-level zombies in the zombie army. With so many zombies, there are second-level zombies, which is too normal. But what surprised him was that the number of second-level zombies was actually quite a bit, and he had already seen more than a dozen second-level zombies before seeing it for a while. "Chu Xuan, I saw a second-level zombie." Wu Xiangming also said to the side. "Well, I saw it too." Chu Xuan nodded and said, "In addition, you should pay attention to whether there are any bigger zombies. If there are any, remember to tell me, because it is very likely. It is a third-level zombie." "Okay." Wu Xiangming''s eyes flickered and said, "Is the level among the zombies larger than the first level?" "It can be seen from the size, but there may also be high-level zombies, and the size is not obvious, but it can be most intuitively distinguished by the size." Chu Xuan replied. "Okay, I remember." Wu Xiangming nodded slightly. The two continued to scan the field with the sniper scope. About five minutes later, Wu Xiangming suddenly said, "Chu Xuan, I saw a zombie that is bigger than the second-level zombie. You quickly see if it is a third-level zombie." "Where is it?" Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up and asked quickly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 612： What does the expression mean The battle between Lin Fan and the others and the group of antelope zombies broke out in an instant. Most of these antelope zombies are ordinary zombies. There are about a few hundred at the first level, more than 100 at the second level, dozens at the third level, and only five at the fourth level. Therefore, zombies of this level cannot cause any harm to Lin Fan and others. Even if the number of antelope zombies has an absolute advantage, it is impossible to have any influence on Lin Fan and others. For Lin Fan and others, nothing more than spending a little more time hunting. boom! boom! boom! The heads of the antelope zombies kept exploding, and the corpses kept falling to the ground. They didn''t say who should be targeted to deal with the five fourth-level zombies, but in the process of hunting zombies, whoever is close will kill them. Because Lin Fan had already sensed that the five fourth-level zombies only had the strength of the fourth-level mid-level, and they did not pose any threat to Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, and Andy. With the strength of the Murong Xue five and Andy, they can also handle it. After about two hours, tens of thousands of antelope zombies were all beheaded by Lin Fan. The collected four-level energy crystals were all placed here in Lin Fan. "Brother Lin Fan, you are too fast to solve the zombies, and I feel that the few of us and Andy together can''t solve as much as you." After Murongshan handed the fourth-level energy crystal in her hand to Lin Fan, she was helpless. Said. She also dealt with a fourth-level antelope zombie just now, although it did not consume much of her strength, it still took a lot of time. Moreover, when dealing with zombies, she paid attention to Lin Fan, and she found that Lin Fan''s speed in solving zombies was terrifying. When Murong Shan said so, Murong Xue and others nodded as they should. With the five of them and Andy, the number of zombies solved really doesn''t seem to be more than Lin Fan. Lin Fan glanced over them and said with a smile: "Mainly I control six hidden weapons to solve the problem, plus I shot it myself, which is equivalent to the''seven people'' shooting together, and the five of you plus Andy , There are only six, so it is reasonable for me to solve more zombies than you." "The most important thing is that these zombies are vulnerable in front of my abilities, and they are dead if they encounter them. There is no need to delay the time." Lin Fan is also telling the truth. He is now a fifth-level evolutionary, and his abilities have also been upgraded. When he controls six hidden weapons to attack, those zombies are like tofu in front of the six hidden weapons, completely unbearable. The attack of six hidden weapons, it is impossible to have a chance to avoid it. When Murongxue and the others attacked the zombies, they could only deal with one zombie at a time, and they could not be faster than Lin Fan. In such a comparison, it is natural that Lin Fan killed more zombies than they killed. "It''s a pity that we didn''t awaken such an enchanting ability. It would be better if we also awakened such an enchanting ability." Murong Shan said with a pouting mouth. "Haha, if many people can possess the ability of controlling objects in the air, then it is definitely not an enchanting ability, then it becomes a normal ability, and there is nothing to be envied of." Lu Mingyuan laughed Said. "Yes, if so many people have it, the ability of the air-control object becomes worthless." Murongshan nodded. Lin Fan smiled helplessly and said: "The antelope zombie group here has been solved by us. It happens to be quite quiet here. Let''s take a rest here to recover our strength, and then we will continue to hunt the zombies." While Lin Fan and others were resting, there was also a group of people who had just hunted down the corpses in another direction. This group of people, judging from their looks, are obviously foreigners. "Kane, where are we going next?" a blond woman came to a strong man and asked softly. The man called Kane glanced at the woman and said, "Go to the corpse of the African lion." Hearing Kane¡¯s answer, a look of surprise appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes, and she said, ¡°There must be level five in the corpse of the African lion. Are you going to attack the level five African lion?" "Not bad." Kane nodded. "Then your strength recovered?" The woman asked again. "I have recovered." Kane smiled and said: "If I have not recovered, then I would not go to the African lion corpse." "It''s good if you recover, your strength is restored, and our team will have greater security on this prairie." The woman said with a smile. "Nevertheless, we still have to continuously improve our strength. If our strength is not improved fast enough, then we will not be able to perform better in the global genius comparison test." Kane narrowed his gaze and said in deep thought: "Global genius competition, I will win a good ranking no matter what!" "I believe you can do it." The woman''s tone was full of confidence. "Ok." Kane glanced at the woman, then looked at the other people in the team, and said: "You go and tell them, let them rest for a while, when they recover, we will go directly to the place where the African lion corpse is." "Okay, I''m going now." The woman responded without delay, and walked towards the rest of the team. After the notification, the woman returned to Kane and looked at Kane with an almost worshipful look. Kane understands the woman''s mind, but will not pierce the window paper, just chat with the woman normally. Soon, they rested well. Kane stood up, looked at everyone, and said loudly, "Go, let''s go." As Kane''s voice fell, everyone did not delay, followed behind Kane and rushed towards their destination this time. For their team, Kane is the absolute leader, and they will unconditionally support and follow the decisions Kane makes. ... At the same time, Lin Fan and the others, after resting for half an hour, they also stopped resting. "Andy, feel it again, we continue to look for the next group of zombies." Lin Fan said with a smile while looking at Andy. Experiencing in places like the African savannah, to put it bluntly, is a process of finding and killing zombies over and over again. Although constant repetition can make people feel very boring, it is a way to improve strength. As long as you can improve your strength, no matter how boring things are, someone will be willing to do it. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Andy didn''t waste time, and began to sense. After a while, Andy confirmed the direction. However, after determining the direction, Andy raised his paw to make gestures to Lin Fan. "Andy, what do you mean?" Murong Shan asked in a puzzled manner when she saw Andy''s movements. Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Lu Mingyuan also looked at Andy, but also didn''t understand what Andy meant by claws. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 613： Level 5 Zebra Zombie At this time Andy, squatting on the ground, raised his paw and kept waving. This action, in the eyes of others, may seem like Andy is waving his paws to be cute. But Lin Fan knew very well that Andy would not be cute for no reason, not to mention Andy''s character is not cute. He looked at it carefully, and when Andy waved his paw, he would spread his five toes slightly. This feeling is like telling numbers. digital? After thinking about this, Lin Fan suddenly reacted. "Andy, do you want to tell us that there may be level 5 zombies where you are going this time?" Lin Fan asked, staring at Andy. Barking! After Lin Fan said this, Andy immediately put down his paw, barked twice, and kept lighting the dog''s head. "That''s what Andy meant to express!" Now Murong Xue and others have come to understand, co-authoring Andy is to tell them that there may be a fifth-level zombie in the next place. "This is better! Brother Lin Fan has no effect on absorbing the fourth-level energy crystals. Only by absorbing the fifth-level energy crystals can you increase your strength faster." Murongshan said happily. "However, we have to look at the opponent''s strength. If the strength is very strong, or if the number is large, we can''t start." Lin Fan pondered: "Andy said so, it is estimated that he is not sure about the number and strength of the fifth-level zombies over there." "Let''s go see it quietly. If we can deal with it, then we can deal with it. If we can''t deal with it, we can change another batch." Murong Shan said. "That''s the only way." Lin Fan nodded. "Let''s go." Lin Fan stretched out his hand, no longer hesitated, and set off with Murongxue and others and Andy. After about half an hour, they came to the front of the zebra zombies. "so much¡­¡­" Seeing the crowd of zebra zombies standing in front of them, Murongxue and others were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many. At least, compared to the group of antelope zombies they encountered before, the number was much larger. "There are at least 50,000 zombies here, right?" Murong Shan blinked and asked curiously. "Almost yes, or even more." Lin Fan nodded. "What about level 5 zombies?" Murong Shan asked again. Lin Fan glanced roughly with the ring, because the number of zebra zombies was too large, and it was even more impossible to accurately determine it. But what he can be sure of is that he has already felt the breath of level five zombies. In other words, in the zebra zombies group in front of them, there must be five-level zombies. "I don''t know how many level five zombies are now, and I can''t see them at a glance, but there must be level five zombies here. We have to be careful when dealing with them." Lin Fan said in a deep thought. The strength of Murongxue and others is bound to be unable to deal with level 5 zombies. If they encounter level 5 zombies, they will be in danger. Soon, Lin Fan thought of another question and added: "Forget it, I''ll break in to understand the specific situation first, and it won''t be too late for you to take action after I understand it." "You broke in alone?" Murong Xue asked. "Yes, I have the ability to control hidden weapons against zombies. They can''t hurt me." Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "At least you have to go in and find out how many level 5 zombies are inside. If there are too many, then you can''t make a move. Let me deal with level 5 zombies before acting." "This is the safest and safest way. Only in this way can you be safer." Without being sure of safety, Lin Fan didn''t want Murongxue and others to take risks. If he really encountered some danger and he didn''t have time to help, it might cause unbearable consequences. With his strength, under the control of hidden weapons, he can deal with animal zombies in the late stage of the fifth level. In the group of zebra zombies in front of him, he wouldn''t be so unlucky to meet the zombies at the fifth level, right? As long as he doesn''t encounter the zombies at the fifth-level peak, he can withdraw all over his body. It is much more convenient to act alone after all. For Lin Fan''s words, Murongxue and others couldn''t find a place to refute, because what Lin Fan said was really the truth. "Then be careful, we are waiting for you here," Murong Xue said. "Well, just wait for me here, and I will come out once I get in there." Lin Fan said. It was said that he went in to investigate, but if he encountered a level 5 zombies and he could deal with it, he would naturally come out after dealing with the level 5 zombies. In this way, Murongxue and other talents can attack. After the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t delay any more time, and rushed towards the zebra group. "Brother Lin Fan is so fast!" This is Lin Fan''s real burst of speed, and Murong Shan can''t help but sigh. Murong Xue and others were also surprised by Lin Fan''s speed, but Lin Fan did not expect Lin Fan to explode quickly to this point. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! When rushing to the zebra zombies group, Lin Fan''s heart moved, and six hidden weapons flew out from his body and surrounded his body. He is not going to actively hunt these zombies now, but just form a protective circle around his own body. After all, there are so many zombies here. If he starts hunting zombies now, he doesn''t know how long it will take to kill them. Roar! The zebra zombies sensed Lin Fan''s appearance, and they couldn''t help but let out a deafening roar, and then they all surrounded Lin Fan. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Six hidden weapons pierced the heads of the zebra zombies one after another, bursting the heads of the zebra zombies. Most of these zebra zombies are ordinary zombies, and in front of Lin Fan''s attack, they don''t even have the ability to resist, let alone stop Lin Fan from advancing. Lin Fan quickly rushed into the group of zebra zombies, he first roughly sensed the place where the fifth-level zombie aura spread, and then approached the past. Soon, he locked a fifth-level zebra zombie and read some data with the ring. Species: Zebra Zombie Level: Level 5 Speed: 20 Strength: 20 Response: 20 Abilities: None The data of level 5 zebra zombies immediately appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. After understanding the information clearly, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed directly towards the level 5 zebra zombies, fighting together with the opponent. With Lin Fan''s current strength, it is not too difficult to deal with this kind of early fifth-level zombies. Lin Fan used the previous three hidden weapons to deal with the surrounding zebra zombies, and the three daggers given by Dong Tianzhuo to deal with the fifth-level zebra zombies. Within a few minutes, the level 5 zebra zombies were resolved. He then used a dagger to pierce the heads of the fifth-level zebra zombies, took out the fifth-level energy crystals, and then sensed the next direction from the fifth-level zebra zombie aura and ran in that direction. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 614： Five! What surprised Lin Fan was that he soon encountered another Level 5 zebra zombie. Under his powerful attack, this level 5 zombies of parents were also taken by him. In the following time, he encountered three fifth-level zebra zombies again. Adding the two previously dealt with, a total of five level 5 zebra zombies died in his hands. Equivalently, he got five five-level energy crystals. Although this process took more than an hour, Lin Fan felt that the time spent was very worthwhile. After all, with these five fifth-level energy crystals, after he absorbs them, his strength should be able to rise to the mid-level of the fifth-level evolutionary. This is very important and meaningful to him. Because, when he has the strength of the fifth-level evolver mid-stage, with his ability, the general fifth-level peak cannot harm him. After checking again, Lin Fan said in his heart: "It seems that there are no other level 5 zombies. You can go out and let them deal with them together." He had dealt with the fifth-level zombies, which meant that Murongxue and others could come in and deal with the rest of the zombies. With this idea, Lin Fan didn''t delay any longer, and rushed in the direction where Murong Xue and others were. ... "Brother Lin Fan has been in for so long, why hasn''t he come out yet?" Murong Shan looked at the group of zebra zombies, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said, "Should we be in trouble? Should we go in and take a look?" "Do not." Murongxue shook her head resolutely and said: "We have to follow Lin Fan''s arrangement. He asked us to wait here, then we will wait here. I believe he will be fine. "For such a huge group of zombies, it takes a lot of time for him to go in and find a circle. What''s more, when he finds a fifth-level zombies, he might even take care of it, so as not to wait for us to go in and meet a fifth-level zombies." Hearing Murongxue''s words, Murongshan also felt very reasonable and said, "This is true! With Lin Fan''s character, in the process of searching inside, he will definitely deal with the fifth-level zombies." "Well, we just wait patiently." Murong Xue said. When Murong Xue finished saying this, Lu Mingyuan saw Lin Fan''s figure rushing out of the zebra zombies, and quickly left the zebra zombies behind him. No way, mainly because Lin Fan''s speed is too fast, especially those ordinary zebra zombies, the speed is not comparable to Lin Fan. "Lin Fan is back." Lu Mingyuan reminded. Upon hearing this, Murongxue and others all looked over. "Look, let me just say it! Lin Fan will definitely be fine." Murong Xue smiled slightly. After a while, Lin Fan returned to them. "Brother Lin Fan, why have you been in for so long?" Murong Shan asked curiously. "Go in and find a level 5 zombies. After seeing them, I took action by the way." Lin Fan replied. "That was really what my sister said." Murong Shan said. "What did you say?" Lin Fan asked. "I said just now that you haven''t come out for so long, will you encounter any trouble? I plan to go in and find you, but my sister said that you must have encountered a level 5 zombies inside, and then took action against the level 5 zombies by the way. , I didn''t expect it to be so." Murong Shan said with a smile. "Haha, yes, when I encountered it, I solved it easily, so I didn''t have to look for it again when I got it." Lin Fan laughed, then changed his voice, and asked: "Yes, guess what, how many fifth-level zombies have I encountered inside?" "Three?" Murong Shan guessed. She was thinking that when they encountered 10,000 antelope zombie groups before, none of the fifth-level zombies appeared. Although the zebra zombies they have encountered now are 50,000 in number, they will not reach one in 10,000. . "No." Lin Fan didn''t let Murong Shan continue to guess, he stretched out five fingers to make gestures, and said: "I met five fifth-level zombies." "Five?" This number surprised Murongxue and the others, but Lin Fan did not expect to encounter five Level 5 zombies at once. "Brother Lin Fan, wouldn''t you solve all five?" Murong Shan asked in surprise. "Yes, I came out only after I solved it all." Lin Fan nodded. "This...this is too fast!" Murong Shan said dumbfounded: "It only took a while to solve five fifth-level zombies. This speed is really nothing to say." "Just now I thought it was too slow for you to come out for so long, but now I think it''s really too fast." Just now, Murongshan didn''t know that Lin Fan had solved five fifth-level zombies. Naturally, she felt that Lin Fan had spent a little more time, but now that she knew it, she felt that Lin Fan was normal even if she stayed for two more hours. After all, those are five fifth-level zombies! "They are all zombies with the initial strength of the fifth level. For me, they are not too threatening. Moreover, the five of them are not gathered together, and they are all scattered. I naturally have no difficulty in dealing with them." Lin Fan laughed Said. If the five zombies of the early fifth level all gather to fight him, the difficulty will naturally be greater. Unfortunately, five fifth-level zombies were scattered. "Then, during this process, I also paid attention to the fact that there are almost 20 to 30 zombies inside, which is still a very good number." Lin Fan said. Twenty or thirty are his approximate estimates. He hasn''t observed the specific data so clearly, and he won''t know until after dealing with these zombies. "Brother Lin Fan, when shall we do it?" Murong Shan asked. "Now!" Lin Fan groaned: "There are 100% no fifth-level zombies inside. You can all rush in without worrying about encountering fifth-level zombies." "Ok." Murong Xue and others nodded. "Do it." Lin Fan raised the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and waved it down, and rushed towards the zebra group again with Murong Xue and others. He is not in a hurry to absorb the five fifth-level energy crystals. After dealing with these zebra zombies, the fourth-level energy crystals harvested are enough for them to distribute it properly, and then wait for Murongxue and others to absorb the fourth-level energy. It is not too late for him to absorb the five-level energy crystal when he crystallizes. With such a large group of zebra zombies, a few of them and Andy, even if they are very strong, it takes a lot of time to cope. The previous group of 10,000 antelope zombies took two hours, this time the group of 50,000 zebra zombies, they took almost ten hours. Ten hours later, the battle was completely over. It can be seen that the faces of Murongxue and others were full of exhaustion. "Is the energy crystals collected?" Lin Fan glanced at Murongxue and the others before asking. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 615： Find a team to cooperate "Collected." Upon hearing Lin Fan''s question, Murong Xue and others answered one after another. "Well, since we have all collected, let''s take a rest in another place," Lin Fan said. Immediately afterwards, they did not continue to waste time here, ran in the other direction, and soon they found a cave. The main reason was when there was a fight with the zebra zombies just now, the movement was not small, and it would attract zombies from other places. If they were still resting in place, they would be caught in endless battles. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that they should change to a better place. For example, the cave in front of you, judging from the surrounding environment, gives people a very safe and quiet feeling. The area of ??the cave is not large, but it is enough to accommodate a few of them and Andy. After entering the cave, Lin Fan and others sat down on the ground. "How many fourth-level energy crystals have been collected this time?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. Murong Xue and others took out the four-level energy crystals they had collected. Lin Fan counted them, and the total number is twenty-five. "Twenty-five, counting the previous five, that''s thirty." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "The five of you and Andy, it happened to be allocated five of you." When the words fell, Lin Fan did not delay, and distributed the fourth-level energy crystal to Murong Xue and others. After the allocation, he reached into his pocket and touched it, took out five fifth-level energy crystals, and said: "I have five too, and it happens that we all absorbed it here." "Ok." Murongxue and others naturally did not have any different opinions, and nodded and agreed. Lin Fan took the five-level energy crystal in his hand and began to absorb it. Murongxue and others also began to absorb energy crystals. The time it takes Lin Fan to absorb a level 5 energy crystal is almost the same as the time for Murong Xue and others to absorb a level 4 energy crystal. At the moment when Lin Fan had absorbed the five fifth-level energy crystals, his strength was promoted to the mid-level of the fifth-level evolver without accident. Although the strength of Murong Xue and others did not make a breakthrough, they could feel that Lin Fan''s aura seemed to have become stronger at the moment just now, and then was restrained by Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, has your strength broken through? I seem to feel that your aura has become stronger, just at that time." Mu Hongling looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and asked curiously. After her strength has absorbed five fourth-level energy crystals, including the energy crystals obtained by the previous two camps, she is about to make a breakthrough and promote to the top of the fourth-level evolutionary. "Yes, it has broken through, and now has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage." Lin Fan glanced at Mu Hongling and replied with a smile. "Great, Brother Lin Fan, the stronger your strength, the more abundant we will harvest on this African prairie." Murong Shan said excitedly. This is indeed the case. Only when Lin Fan''s strength is strong, can they run wild on this African savannah and harvest more energy crystals. Therefore, they all look forward to Lin Fan''s growing strength. Mu Hongling admired Lin Fan even more. She found that the gap with Lin Fan had widened. "Let''s rest for a while, we will continue to go out hunting zombies." Lin Fan said with a smile. After half an hour, they walked out of the cave and hurried towards the next group of zombies. ... Kane and others still shuttled in the African savannah. The group of African lion zombies they saw before was not too close to their current location. Even if they drove with all their strength, they would encounter many groups of zombies. , They still take time to solve it. In this process, they did have some gains, but all they harvested were level 4 energy crystals, and they did not harvest level 5 energy crystals. Kane''s strength has reached the peak of the early stage of the fifth-level evolver, only one step away from the middle of the fifth-level evolver. He only needs two fifth-level energy crystals to make a breakthrough. This is also the reason why he urgently needs to find level 5 zombies to hunt down. After three days, they finally came to the place where the African lions were. "Kane, how do I feel that this group of African zombies is so huge?" The blond woman came to Kane and said. Kane stared at the group of African zombies in front of him, then nodded and said: "Yes, it is indeed larger than before." "With our current strength, can it be dealt with?" the woman frowned. "Wait for me to observe in detail first." Kane replied. "Okay." The woman nodded. Kane observed for about five minutes, and said with a dignified expression: "There are at least five fifth-level zombies in this African zombie group, and their strength is not easy to judge." Kane felt very distressed about this. When they saw this group of African zombies before, there were only two fifth-level zombies coming. He thought that he could deal with it when his strength recovered. Unexpectedly this time, the team of African zombies has become huge. There are even five fifth-level zombies. There are three more fifth-level zombies. He still can''t clearly judge the strength of the other party. Tricky question. Although he really wanted to obtain the energy crystals of the fifth-level zombies, the safety issue must also be considered, and he could not lose his life for the fifth-level zombies. "Then what shall we do now?" the woman asked with some worry. In their team, with the exception of Kane, her strength has only been promoted to the level of the early fifth-level evolutionary, but her strength is not stable. It is enough for her to deal with an early-level fifth-level zombie. Deal with redundant level 5 zombies. "I can''t deal with it. When the two of us work together, we can''t deal with the five fifth-level zombies." Kane shook his head. "Then shall we go find another team to join forces?" The woman made a suggestion. "Find another team to join forces?" Kane frowned slightly. "Yes, this African savannah must be more than one of our teams here to experience and improve. We can find other teams to join forces to deal with this group of African lion zombies. After dealing with this group of African lion zombies, we can distribute the harvest according to the normal proportion. Up." The woman groaned: "It''s better than we can''t deal with it, right? Or when the team of African zombies continues to grow, we can''t deal with it even more." Hearing what the woman said, Kane thought for a while and felt that it made sense. After all, while their strength grew, the team of African Lions might continue to grow. In this way, when will they be able to deal with the African lion corpse? "Okay, then we will find other teams to cooperate and take down the African lion zombie group together." Kane nodded and completely accepted the woman''s opinion. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 616： Strength once again After Lin Fan and the others had absorbed the energy crystals, they didn''t stay in the cave any more, and went out to hunt for zombies. They want to improve their strength here, the only way is to hunt down zombies to obtain energy crystals, and then absorb the energy crystals for improvement. Of course, Lin Fan has one more way than others, and that is to use the ring to pick up the attributes carried by the zombie. However, what made him feel a little strange is that in the past few days, they have not encountered the kind of zombies with pickup attributes on their bodies. "Is it because animal zombies rarely carry attributes?" Lin Fan couldn''t help flashing this thought in his mind. When it comes to human zombies, although the chance of appearing is relatively small, it seems to be more than that of animal zombies. "Brother Lin Fan, there is another group of zebra zombies in front of me, do we have to deal with it?" Murongshan looked out with her beautiful eyes and saw a group of zebra zombies in her sight. This group of zebra zombies, there are not too many, probably five or six thousand. However, Lin Fan has noticed another problem, that is, this group of zebra zombies has attributes that can be picked up. It was a Level 4 zebra zombie with a little power attribute on his body. "Tack." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said: "There are four levels of energy crystals to harvest, then we should not waste it, accumulate less and make more." On the one hand, it is to collect four-level energy crystals, on the other hand, it is natural to pick up attributes. "Do it." Lin Fan did not delay any more, stretched out his hand, and rushed out towards the zebra zombies first. At the same time, Murong Xue and others looked at each other and rushed out behind Lin Fan. They are all very fast, and in a blink of an eye they rushed into the group of zebra zombies. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, locked on the level 4 zebra zombies that could pick up attributes, and without hesitation, he approached the opponent directly. The ordinary zebra zombies that blocked him were solved by him at a super fast speed. In less than a minute, he came to the front of the level 4 zebra zombie. call out! With a move of mind, a dagger flew up in the air, stabs directly at the head of the fourth-level zebra zombie. Lin Fan''s mind control speed of the dagger has reached a certain level, which is not the point where this fourth-level zebra zombie can handle it. boom! The dagger flew down and successfully pierced the zebra zombie''s head. With the spread of a headshot, the life of this level four zebra zombie was also ended by Lin Fan. "Pick up." Lin Fan whispered in his heart, using the ring to pick up the power attribute onto himself. "View." Then, he checked his own data again. Species: human Level: Level 5 Strength: 22 Speed: 21 Reactions: 21 Defense: 21 Ability: Space control object (intermediate level can be evolved) "If I can encounter more zombies with attributes that can be picked up, then my strength will definitely be able to rise to the level of a sixth-level evolutionary before the global genius competition begins." Lin Fan thought to himself. He was already looking forward to the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. After all, a character as strong as Dong Tianzhuo is still at the stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, and has not broken through to the seventh-level evolutionary. This means that after becoming a sixth-level evolutionary, you will become the top group of people in this country and even the world, which is equivalent to standing at the pinnacle of strength. As for how many level six evolutionaries there are now in the world, Lin Fan naturally doesn''t know, he only knows that he has a ring on him, and sooner or later he will become the strongest in this world. At that time, the rules of this world are all made by him. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t waste any time, taking out the energy crystals from the heads of the fourth-level zebra zombies, and continuing to deal with other zombies. For Lin Fan and the others, the group of five or six thousand zombies was not difficult to solve, and it was completely resolved in more than half an hour. This time, they only harvested three fourth-level energy crystals. "Okay, let''s continue to the next place." Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue and the others and said with a smile. After asking Andy to discern the direction, they did not stop and continued to walk on the land of the African savannah. Of course, the direction they are heading now is toward the interior of the African savannah. In the outer areas of the African savannah, although many zombies can be encountered, in comparison, the zombies on the periphery are definitely not better than the zombies inside. Evolutionary zombies will stay in the direction in which they don¡¯t want to hunt ordinary zombies, they just want to hunt evolutionary zombies to obtain energy crystals, not to mention that they have to deal with fourth-level zombies and fifth-level zombies, so they have to go to Africa. The direction in the grassland went away. As long as they don''t go deep, they don''t think about level six zombies. In a blink of an eye, two days passed. In the past two days, Lin Fan has harvested five fifth-level energy crystals, and Murongxue and others have allocated six fourth-level energy crystals. After absorbing these six fourth-level energy crystals, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan all successfully upgraded to the late stage of the fourth-level evolutionary. As for the strength of Mu Hongling and Andy, they have been promoted to the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution. In this way, Mu Hongling and Andy can also sprint towards the fifth-level evolutionary with peace of mind. Once Mu Hongling and Andy become Level 5 Evolutionists, the strength of their team will skyrocket, and the harvest on this African savannah will be more abundant. ... "Buffalo zombies?" Lin Fan and others noticed the group of buffalo zombies not far away. "We really saw a lot of animals during this time!" Murong Shan said with a smile. "There is not much here, but the most animals." Lin Fan smiled. No one knows how many types and numbers of animals gather on the African savannah, but it is certain that the types and numbers are astonishingly large. "There are almost 30,000 in number, and there are two level 5 buffalo zombies, they just happened to get along, and I will go straight to deal with the two level 5 buffalo zombies, and I will give you the rest." Said quickly after a while. The position where they are standing is much higher than the position where the buffalo zombies stay, and they can see the situation of the buffalo zombies at a glance. Therefore, he quickly read the data of this batch of buffalo zombies through the ring, and knew that among them there were only two fifth-level buffalo zombies. The most important thing is that the two Level 5 buffalo zombies still exist in the same place, very close. This means that if he used to deal with two fifth-level buffalo zombies, Murongxue and others would not encounter other dangers. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 617： Pay attention Because, with the strength of Murong Xue and others, there is absolutely no problem with dealing with the remaining buffalo zombies. In any case, Mu Hongling and Andy both have the strength of the pinnacle of the fourth-level evolutionary. With the two of them in the buffalo zombie group, even if there are buffalo zombies at the fourth-level pinnacle, it will not cause any threat. "Ok." Regarding Lin Fan''s arrangement, Murongxue and others still have no objection to it. "Do it." A faint killing intent flashed across Lin Fan''s eyes, stretched out his hand and waved it down, and rushed forward with Murong Xue and others. Roar! Roar! Roar! When the group of buffalo zombies found Lin Fan and others attacked, they could not help but let out a harsh roar. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! With a move of Lin Fan''s mind, six hidden weapons flew out from his body and began to attack the surrounding buffalo zombies. The buffalo zombies had no resistance at all under the attack of the six hidden weapons, and their heads were broken in a blink of an eye. Lin Fan moved quickly, and it didn''t take long before he came to the two fifth-level buffalo zombies. Roar! Roar! The two fifth-level buffalo zombies roared, and their attention was focused on Lin Fan. Then, without delay, they rushed towards Lin Fan together, attacking Lin Fan from left to right. Facing the attack of two fifth-level buffalo zombies, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, controlling three hidden weapons against the surrounding buffalo zombies, and three daggers against two fifth-level buffalo zombies. A fierce battle began immediately. While Lin Fan was fighting with two Level 5 buffalo zombies, Murong Xue and others also fought fiercely with the other buffalo zombies. Just as Lin Fan thought, he dealt with two level 5 buffalo zombies, Murongxue and others had no problem with other buffalo zombies, nor would they encounter any risks. Since the two fifth-level buffalo zombies only had the strength of the first fifth-level, Lin Fan didn''t spend too much time to solve the two fifth-level buffalo zombies. After the energy was crystallized from the heads of level 5 buffalo zombies, Lin Fan and Murongxue and others began to deal with the remaining buffalo zombies. When they were dealing with buffalo zombies, a group of people were running in the other direction. This group of people is Kane and others. "Kane, do we want to take a break?" the blond woman came to Kane and asked. Kane was about to nod his head and say yes, but the next moment, he heard the sound of fighting coming from a certain direction. "There is fighting over there, let''s go and take a look." Kane frowned. He is the strongest person in this team, and the person with the best sensitivity, so he naturally sensed the fighting sound over there for the first time. After hearing the sound of fighting, they didn''t delay a little bit, and under the leadership of Kane, they hurried to the direction where the fighting sound came from. It didn''t take long for them to come to the source. Looking at it, he really saw a group of people fighting with buffalo zombies. "A Chinese national?" Kane glanced over the group of people, and when he noticed their appearance, he couldn''t help frowning. "Huaxia will also participate in the global genius contest. It is estimated that these people came to the African savannah to experience." said the blonde woman. "should be." Kane nodded, then looked at the corpses of buffalo zombies on the ground, and said: "A few of them can solve so many buffalo zombies, but it can also show that their strength is not simple, but we must cooperate with us to deal with African lions. As for the corpse group, you must have a fifth-level evolver, and you cannot deal with it without a fifth-level evolver. Since Lin Fan had reduced his aura after dealing with the two fifth-level buffalo zombies, Kane did not realize that Lin Fan was a fifth-level evolutionary at this time. And those two level 5 buffalo zombies have been obliterated by Lin Fan, and it is naturally impossible for them to know that there are level 5 buffalo zombies in this group of buffalo zombies. "Kane, let''s wait and see again. After the battle is over, we will ask if they have found any other ranks of Level 5 Evolver. If so, let them take us to find it." Blond Blue Eyes Said the woman. "It''s not impossible." Kane nodded. Their hearts are still kind, at least, they didn''t directly kill Lin Fan and others. Although Kane and others were in a relatively hidden place, they had already been noticed by Lin Fan when they came over. However, Lin Fan pretended not to find them, and it was still normal to fight the buffalo zombies. Of course, Lin Fan also heard the dialogue between Kane and others. "Cooperate to deal with African lion corpses? A level five evolutionary is necessary? It seems that the African lion corpse they found contains level 5 African lion zombies, and they are beyond their ability range so they can''t deal with it. "Lin Fan said secretly in his heart. Then, he used the ring to read the data of Kane and others. "The overall strength of this team is not bad at the initial stage of the two Level 5 Evolutionists." Lin Fan quickly understood the specific strength of Kane and others. ... "Kane, did you pay attention? That young man used a single thought to manipulate those daggers against zombies!" The blonde woman''s eyes fell on Lin Fan, and she suddenly noticed the hidden weapons flying around Lin Fan''s body. , Said to Kane quickly. Kane just looked at Lin Fan and the others in general, and didn''t observe in detail. He would hear the blond woman say this before refocusing his attention on Lin Fan. "It really is!" Kane was taken aback and said: "He is definitely controlled by his mind. It should be his ability. This kind of ability is called the air control object. I didn''t expect him to have such ability! "He has been using abilities to deal with zombies. I can''t feel his true strength." The blonde woman shook her head and said. Kane also shook his head and said, "I can''t feel it either." "It''s okay, you''ll know after talking to them after the battle is over." The woman said. "Well, you can have a good conversation with them." Kane nodded. He didn''t think about killing Lin Fan and others. All he thought was that if Lin Fan and others are strong enough to become their teammates, then they can cooperate with each other and hunt more evolution on this African savannah. Zombies, when the time comes, the speed of improving their strength will also increase. Although countries are competitors in the global genius competition, Kane¡¯s goal now is to make his own strength stronger, rather than thinking about removing other opponents. After all, it doesn''t make much sense to get rid of competitors who are weaker than him. In the end, he has to be strong enough. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 618： Can cooperate Murongxue and others didn''t know that a group of people had appeared over there watching the battle between them and the zombies. They were still constantly attacking the zombies and beheading the zombies on the ground. Since we had been fighting for a lot of time just now, when Kane and the others came over, it didn''t take long for the battle to be over. "Brother Lin Fan, this time we harvested ten fourth-level energy crystals." Murong Shan looked at Lin Fan and said. "Well, not bad." Lin Fan nodded. "Then are we looking for a place to rest now?" Murong Shan asked. After several hours of continuous fighting, they consumed a lot of time and naturally wanted to rest and recover. "Don''t worry, there are still people waiting for us over there," Lin Fan said. "Someone is waiting?" Lin Fan''s words shocked Murong Xue and others. They didn''t notice the arrival of Kane and others at all, but from the meaning of this sentence, they could understand that they had been targeted by others. This made them instantly maintain absolute vigilance. "Don''t be nervous, because the other party has been observing secretly since he came, and I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is." Lin Fan couldn''t help but comforted when he saw Murongxue and others increased their vigilance. Just when Lin Fan''s voice fell, Kane and others did not continue to hide in a hidden place, and stepped out. At this time, the eyes of Murong Xue and others all focused on Kane and others. "Foreigner?" Murong Xue was taken aback. "It''s not unusual to meet foreigners in this place." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Yeah, I almost forgot that we are now abroad..." A slight embarrassment appeared on Murong Shan''s face. "I should be surprised that it is not foreign talents that I meet here." Lin Fan smiled. Soon, Kane and others came to Lin Fan and others. Kane, who has studied Chinese, said in Chinese, "Are you Chinese?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. The other party could speak Chinese, so it was very convenient to communicate. He asked, "Is there anything you can do with us?" "Something." Kane kept looking at Lin Fan, and he found that he still couldn''t feel whether Lin Fan''s true strength was a level four or five level evolutionary. "Why don''t you talk about it?" Lin Fan said. "We found a group of zombies of African lions somewhere. There are several level 5 zombies among them, and many level 4 zombies. We originally wanted to hunt them to obtain energy crystals, but our team¡¯s strength cannot Deal with it down, so we want to find other teams to cooperate with us, you are the first team we have encountered now." Kane said straightforwardly. "African lion zombies?" After hearing what Kane said, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before the doomsday broke out, the African lion was definitely one of the overlords on this prairie. After the doomsday broke out, the zombie group of African lions is certainly not simple. In front of this team, there were two Level 5 Evolutionists, and they were unable to deal with it. That was enough to show that there were at least three or more Level 5 zombies in the group of African lion zombies that the other party encountered. The most important thing is that the opponent does not have a ring to read the data, and cannot determine the specific strength of the fifth-level zombies. Therefore, in this case, it is normal for the opponent to find other teams to cooperate. "If you are looking for us to cooperate, naturally it depends on our strength?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Yes." Kane nodded and said: "Without the strength to deal with level 5 zombies, it is impossible to cooperate with us to deal with African lion zombies." "This is not a joke. If you can''t deal with it, you may die." The blond woman said. "Then now is to make sure if there is a Level 5 Evolution in our team?" Lin Fan asked. "Correct." Kane nodded again: "As long as your team has Level 5 Evolver, then our two teams can cooperate, and at that time we can agree on the proportion of the harvest." "I am a level 5 evolutionary strength, we can cooperate." Lin Fan said. He doesn''t mind working with other teams, as long as there is a harvest. "you?" The blonde woman looked at Lin Fan and said, "Before we saw that you can use your mind to control weapons against those zombies. Is this your ability to control objects in the air?" "Yes, I have the ability to control objects in the air." Lin Fan nodded. "A fifth-level evolutionary again, with the ability to control objects in the air?" The woman was startled. "Fortunately," Lin Fan said modestly. A look of surprise also appeared in Kane''s eyes, but soon he was puzzled again: "But I didn''t feel the aura of a fifth-level evolution from you." "Because I have converged, you are trying to feel it now." Lin Fan released his momentum as he spoke. Of course, he did not fully release the aura of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, but only released the aura of the fifth-level evolutionary early stage. At this time, Kane and others naturally felt clearly. "Sure enough, there is the strength of the five-level evolutionary early stage!" A bright color appeared in Kane''s eyes and said, "If this is the case, then we can cooperate." Kane knew that Lin Fan''s abilities were not simple, and after speaking, he thought of another question. The question is, after the two of them have cooperated to deal with the African lion zombie group, when it is time to distribute the benefits, will Lin Fan and others take action against them. "He has the initial strength of a fifth-level evolutionary, and if he adds his abilities, his strength will skyrocket again. However, he is the only fifth-level evolutionary in their team, but we have two here. Don¡¯t worry too much. ." "If he dared to attack us, then they would pay a very heavy price, but he would not make such a stupid decision if he didn''t want to hurt both sides." Kane thought to himself. In fact, Lin Fan really hadn''t thought about taking action against Kane and others. As long as Kane and others didn''t kill themselves, then Lin Fan would not take their lives. "Find a place first, let''s take a break and then leave." Lin Fan said. Dealing with those zombies just now, he himself didn''t have much consumption. After all, he was dealing with hidden weapons by his mind, but for Murongxue and others, it still consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, and it is necessary to rest. . "it is good." Kane nodded to express his understanding, after all, the corpses of these zombies in front of them clearly told them that Lin Fan and others were indeed consumed. Then, they did not waste time here, and found a safer place to rest after leaving here. During this process, after Murongshan recovered, she came to Lin Fan''s side and asked in a low voice: "Brother Lin Fan, do we really want to trust them? Will they play other tricks?" Murong Shan still maintains a high degree of vigilance against Kane and others, mainly because she doesn''t believe that foreigners will be so kind to find them to cooperate with them to deal with fifth-level zombies and share the benefits. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 619： Not necessarily "Believe it or not, it''s actually not the point." When Murong Shan asked, Lin Fan shook his head and replied. "Um, what''s the point?" Murong Shan asked with a dazed expression. "The point is, we don''t need to be afraid of them at all!" Lin Fan said with a smile: "With our strength, no matter what tricks they play, don''t worry. It''s okay if they don''t play tricks. If they do tricks, then they must be the ones who will suffer. Don''t worry, I still have some confidence. ." Lin Fan really thought so. It is not directly possible to see whether Kane and others have any crooked minds, but he can be 100% sure that as long as Kane and others want to take action against them, Kane and others will pay their blood for it. cost. Because of this certainty, he agreed to cooperate with Kane and others. If the cooperation between the two parties can be reached and maintained, then they can also move forward in some positions in the grassland. In this way, the overall protection will increase, and more evolutionary zombies will be dealt with after going deeper. Although two teams are allocated, it does not mean that the energy crystals allocated will be reduced, and perhaps more will be allocated. After all, the evolutionary zombies encountered have increased accordingly. "Yes! With your current strength, Lin Fan, when you have used your abilities, it will not be a problem to deal with the late-stage fifth-level evolutionary people, let alone their group of people." Murongshan suddenly realized. She felt that she had neglected this just now. Now that Lin Fan was reminded like this, she felt that she didn''t need to worry about anything. "Well, don''t worry too much, I have everything." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Must!" Murong Shan nodded obediently. While Lin Fan and Murong Shan talked and communicated in a low voice, on the other side, the blonde woman also came to Kane. The woman whispered: "Kane, their team has only one fifth-level evolutionary early stage, plus two of us, and only three. Can they deal with African lion zombies?" "You can try it." Kane groaned. He knew that with his own strength, it would be no problem for one person to deal with two, and Lin Fan had the ability to control objects in the air, and it would be no problem to deal with two. As for the blonde and blue-eyed woman, she is at this level of strength, and she can naturally deal with one. In this way, the fifth-level zombies have been allocated by them, so it only needs any one of them to deal with the fifth-level zombies first, then you can help the other two. When Kane said that she could try, the woman didn''t say much about this issue, but her eyebrows frowned quickly, and she continued: "I''m still thinking about another thing." "What''s the matter?" Kane asked. "That is, after we deal with the African lion zombies, do we really want to distribute the benefits to them?" A strong curiosity appeared in the woman''s eyes. Although the conversation between Kane and the woman was very small, it did not escape Lin Fan''s ears. Lin Fan also paid attention to this question the woman asked. As long as he hears Kane''s answer that is irritating, he will attack Kane and others now instead of waiting until later. Because, there is a saying called Chi is going to change. If the other party is dissatisfied, then there is no need to delay, cutting the mess with a sharp knife is the kingly way. Kane looked at the woman, shook his head and said: "Assignment, it must be assigned. After the first cooperation is reached, it means that we can continue to cooperate in the future. Then we can go deep into the prairie and deal with more. Evolve zombies to get more energy crystals." "Our goal is to continuously improve our own strength, not to eliminate people from other countries here." "Is my strength improved, will I still be afraid of others? Is that the truth?" Kane''s words fell in Lin Fan''s ears, but Lin Fan felt that he was a person with a long-term vision. After all, if he didn''t say that, but wanted to deal with the African lion zombie group before he took action, then he would die here now, and Lin Fan would definitely not give him any way to survive. He said so, anyhow he could continue to survive. Only by living can you have the opportunity to create all possibilities. "Yes, I understand." After hearing Kane''s analysis, the blond woman nodded to express her understanding. She likes Kane, and she will listen to what Kane says. He was almost resting. After he recovered, Lin Fan got up and walked to Kane and said, "We have a good rest. Let''s go now?" "Well, let''s go directly to the group of African lion zombies, otherwise their team will continue to grow, and it will be more difficult for us." Kane nodded. Immediately afterwards, the two teams walked on the road one after the other, under the leadership of Kane and others, quickly rushed towards the place where the African lion zombie group was. One day later, they came to the front of the group of African lion zombies. "How can this group of zombies grow stronger again..." Seeing the group of African lion zombies in front of her, the blond woman suddenly frowned. Because they can clearly judge that the number of African lion zombies has increased a lot, almost doubled! Kane''s face also became ugly in an instant, it didn''t matter if the number of zombies increased, the key was that he also discovered that the number of level five zombies also increased. There were only five before, now there are ten. Five fifth-level zombies, they are relatively reluctant to deal with, let alone ten fifth-level zombies now. Lin Fan''s gaze also fell on the group of African lion zombies. In terms of quantity, the total number was probably 20,000, but the number of evolutionary zombies was a little bit high. "There are ten fifth-level zombies, and there are also five mid-level zombies." Lin Fan said inwardly. As for the number of level four zombies, there will be no less than fifty, and there are many levels of pinnacles. I have to say that the ¡®quality¡¯ of this group of African lion zombies is really high, and they are indeed one of the overlords on the prairie. Kane frowned and walked in front of Lin Fan, and said in deep thought: "Their team has grown again. In the past, their number was half of the present." "The speed of growth is quite fast." Lin Fan nodded. He believed that Kane had not lied, and there was no need to lie on this kind of issue. "We can''t deal with them again, and we have to find other teams to continue to join the cooperation." Kane said. "Not necessarily." Lin Fan shook his head. "Not necessarily?" Kane looked at Lin Fan with a puzzled look, and asked, "What does this mean?" "It means that you don''t have to find other teams to join in cooperation to deal with these African lion zombies." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said confidently, "I think we can deal with it as well." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 620： Agree to assign "What are you talking about? We can deal with it?" Kane looked at Lin Fan in surprise, wondering if he had misunderstood Lin Fan''s meaning. "Yes, we can deal with it." Lin Fan nodded. The blonde and blue-eyed woman also walked over, looking at Lin Fan and said: "There are almost ten fifth-level zombies here, and we both have only three fifth-level evolutionaries. How can we deal with it?" For the fourth-level zombies, they have not considered whether they can deal with the problem for the time being, and the main thing is to consider the fifth-level zombies first. Only if they can deal with level 5 zombies, they have to consider dealing with level 4 zombies. If even level 5 zombies can''t deal with it, then it doesn''t make any sense to consider dealing with level 4 zombies. "Before I answer your question, I want to ask you two questions first." Lin Fan said. "You ask." Kane nodded. "Do you think that with your strength, you can deal with a few zombies at the early stage of the fifth level?" Lin Fan asked first with his eyes on Kane. "Two." Kane replied decisively without even thinking about it. He has a very clear understanding of his own strength, knowing that he has a few kilograms, and it is his limit to deal with two zombies at the beginning of the fifth level at the same time. After receiving Kane''s answer, Lin Fan looked at the blond woman and asked: "How about you? How many early level 5 zombies can be dealt with?" "One." The blonde woman also gave an accurate answer based on her own strength. "Then both of you can deal with three zombies at the early stage of level 5 together." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "If this is the case, let me deal with the remaining level 5 zombies, how about?" "..." The moment the voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere fell silent. Kane was stunned for a few seconds before reacting. He stared at Lin Fan and asked unsurely: "You mean, we only need to deal with three fifth-level zombies, and the other fifth-level zombies are given to Do you deal with it?" "Yes, that''s what I meant." Lin Fan nodded. "Are you crazy?" The blond woman looked at Lin Fan with a stunned face, and said, "Do you know what this means?" "Of course I know, it means that I may have to deal with seven fifth-level zombies alone." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and his smile still revealed strong confidence. He was indeed confident that he could deal with it, because he had already seen it carefully just now. Among the five-level zombies of these African lions, the strongest is the mid-level five. With his current ability to deal with mid-level zombies, there is no problem, even if one person deals with multiple zombies, there is no problem. What''s more, he doesn''t have to deal with seven in one go, he can still deal with it in batches. "Don''t you only have the strength of the fifth-level evolver in the early stage? Even with the ability to control the air, how can you deal with so many fifth-level zombies?" Kane asked with frowning. The main reason is that he didn''t look at Lin Fan as if he was joking with them, which showed that Lin Fan should have confidence. That being the case, he would have to see what Lin Fan''s confidence is. At least, you have to understand some specific ideas first. This kind of thing is related to their lives in danger, and they should not be jokes. "Who said that Brother Lin Fan only has the strength of the early stage of a fifth-level evolutionary?" Without waiting for Lin Fan to answer, Murong Shan stood up and said. "This¡­¡­" Upon hearing Murong Shan''s words, both Kane and the blond woman were startled. Lin Fan smiled faintly, fully releasing the mid-stage aura of the fifth-level evolutionary. After feeling the momentum of Lin Fan again, Kane and the blond woman realized that it was not Lin Fan''s full strength just now, but now it is Lin Fan''s full strength. "Mid-term evolutionary level five!" Kane murmured, and thought to himself in his heart: "My own strength is in the middle of the fifth-level evolver, plus his ability to control objects in the air, I am afraid that there is no big problem to deal with the zombies in the late fifth-level. , No wonder he has the confidence to deal with seven fifth-level zombies alone!" Thinking of this, Kane was even more grateful in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t deal with Lin Fan and the others, and he didn''t think about taking action against Lin Fan and others. If they have such an idea, and they still act on it, then they must be the one who suffers. After all, in the face of Lin Fan''s strength, they are definitely not qualified. "I don''t do things that are unsure. Since I said so, it is safe. However, we have to deal with level 5 zombies first, and after we have dealt with them, they can deal with other zombies, otherwise they are very good. There may be danger." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Kane, and he said solemnly: "The fifth-level zombies we dealt with belong to our own harvest. What do you think?" It was Kane and others who brought them over to find this group of zombies. Kane did not have the idea of ??attacking them, and Lin Fan would not do this kind of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Kane and others were killed. But the fifth-level zombies he himself dealt with, and the five-level energy crystals he harvested, could not be distributed to Kane and others. It was the best result to harvest the five-level zombies energy crystals he dealt with. Hearing that, Kane nodded and said: "Okay, just do it." Lin Fan''s strength is stronger than them. He is already very grateful for not taking a shot from them. How can he expect Lin Fan to allocate more energy crystals to them. This way of distribution is also the best, which is equivalent to a serious fight by ability. Whichever side is strong, can gain more, which is very fair. "Okay, since you agree to such a distribution plan, then we don''t delay and start to deal with them!" Lin Fan nodded. "Good." Kane nodded again. "You wait until we get rid of the fifth-level zombies before taking action." Lin Fan tilted his head and said to Murong Xue and others. Kane also reminded his teammates. Before they solved the fifth-level zombies, the rest of the people came to take a big risk, and there was no need to let the others take such a risk. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, Lin Fan and the three of them rushed towards the group of zombies of African lions without delay. Roar! After the African lion zombies discovered the three Lin Fans, they immediately let out a harsh roar, and they also rushed towards the Lin Fans. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! With a move of Lin Fan''s mind, six hidden weapons flew out, and while dealing with other zombies, they rushed towards the fifth-level zombies. Seeing the six hidden weapons around Lin Fan''s body, Kane couldn''t help but sigh again. Fortunately, they didn''t think about stealing things from Lin Fan and others at the beginning, otherwise their end would be very miserable. , Even the annihilation of the whole army is possible. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 621： Big gap When Lin Fan manipulated six hidden weapons to deal with zombies, Kane and the blonde woman also took out their weapons to deal with them. Their speed is very fast, after all, these ordinary zombies or zombies below level 5 can''t hinder and influence them at all. Soon, Kane came to the two zombies of the early fifth level, and dealt with the two zombies of the early fifth level at the same time. The blond woman locked a zombie in the early fifth level and fought fiercely. As for the seven fifth-level zombies that Lin Fan had to deal with, they didn''t stay together, he could only deal with them while attracting them. In front of Lin Fan, the zombies at the early stage of the fifth level did not pose much threat either. Lin Fan quickly solved one. Seeing that Lin Fan solved the zombies at the early stage of the fifth level so quickly, both Kane and the blond woman had a new understanding of Lin Fan in their hearts. The blonde woman felt even more scared. Fortunately, Kane didn''t take her advice to deal with Lin Fan and the others. If they did, they would all become cold corpses. No way, the strength that Lin Fan showed was really too strong. With Lin Fan controlling six hidden weapons to attack, they didn''t even have a chance to escape. "It really feels safe to be with Lin Fan." Murong Shan couldn''t help but smile when she saw Lin Fan''s performance in the court. "Haha, yes, even a man of me feels very safe." Lu Mingyuan said with a smile. Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling couldn''t help but smile. But the three of them all acquiesced to Murongshan and Lu Mingyuan''s words, staying with people like Lin Fan really felt very safe. Before long, Lin Fan attracted the other six fifth-level zombies together, and he simultaneously controlled six hidden weapons to deal with the surrounding six fifth-level zombies. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! Six concealed weapons flew by constantly, and each concealed weapon attacked a fifth-level zombie. Of course, there are two mid-level zombies. To deal with mid-level 5 zombies, apart from manipulating daggers, Lin Fan himself also took action to deal with the two mid-level 5 zombies. In this way, the two mid-level 5 zombies can fall into the wind under Lin Fan''s attack, otherwise, it would be difficult to let them fall into the wind with a dagger. In any case, they all have the strength of the fifth level. boom! After the battle lasted for ten minutes, a zombie in the early stage of the fifth level was opened by Lin Fan with a dagger. As a result, Lin Fan had an extra dagger that could join the attack. boom! It didn''t take long for Lin Fan to solve another zombie in the early stage of the fifth level. boom! Immediately afterwards, the third zombies of the early fifth level also died under Lin Fan''s attack. boom! The fourth and early fifth-level zombies fell to the ground. Up to now, there are only two zombies with mid-level 5 strength fighting in front of Lin Fan. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, three hidden weapons to deal with a mid-level 5 zombie. call out! call out! call out! The other three hidden weapons deal with another mid-level 5 zombie. As for the zombies approaching around, he can deal with it himself. Under Lin Fan''s powerful attack, the two mid-level 5 zombies didn''t last long before they were solved by Lin Fan. At this point, all the seven fifth-level zombies that Lin Fan dealt with fell to the ground. Without wasting time, Lin Fan quickly took out the fifth-level energy crystal from the fifth-level zombie''s head. "This person is so strong! He has finished dealing with seven fifth-level zombies. Kane and the others have not finished the battle yet!" "Yes, his strength is really strong, there are such powerful people in China!" "This time the global genius contest, China will definitely show the limelight!" "Yes, they have such a genius. It is inevitable that the global genius will show up in the competition." "The most important thing is that this person''s abilities are too powerful. With such abilities in control, it is a difficult problem for others to get close to his body." "Yes, yes, I just wanted to talk about this problem. He has been manipulating hidden weapons to fly around his body. How can anyone get close?" "The most important thing is that when he controls the hidden weapon, he can also chase and kill the person who wants to escape." "Yes, fortunately we didn''t have any conflicts with them, otherwise we would be miserable." After seeing Lin Fan''s performance, the people in Kane''s team started a heated discussion. Of course, the voices they discussed were still relatively small, lest they would be heard by Murong Xue and others. It''s not that they belittle the strength of Kane and the blonde woman, but the performance of Kane and the blonde woman is a little noticeably worse than Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s dealing with seven fifth-level zombies alone is over, and Kane and the blonde woman have not finished dealing with three fifth-level zombies. There is such a big gap that they can''t ignore it. In the field, Lin Fan looked at Kane and the blonde woman, and did not intend to help in the past. This is what they said from the beginning, and each deal with the assigned level 5 zombies, so that they can collect the level 5 Energy crystallization. With the strength of Kane and the blonde woman, there is no need to worry about them being killed by three fifth-level zombies. It only takes a certain amount of time to solve three fifth-level zombies. However, Murong Xue and others no longer have to wait any longer. Because the three fifth-level zombies have been entangled with Kane and the blond woman, it is impossible to have a chance to deal with Murong Xue and others. "You can come over and shoot!" Lin Fan yelled at Murong Xue and others. "Go, let''s go over." Murongxue nodded, glanced over Murongshan and Andy, and rushed towards the group of African lion zombies with Murongshan and Andy. "Let''s do it too! Hunt more level 4 zombies!" The people in Kane''s team did not delay either. They also saw the situation clearly, knowing that after Lin Fan solved the seven fifth-level zombies, they would not face the threat of fifth-level zombies. Murongxue and others have acted, and if they still don''t act, then the fourth-level zombies will be dealt with by Murongxue and others, and they will have nothing to gain. With the integration of Murongxue and others, the war really kicked off. Lin Fan also began to deal with the other African lion zombies. When he encountered the fourth-level African lion zombies, his mind moved, and the dagger flew over and wiped it out. The process of collecting the fourth-level energy crystals was very fast. After another ten minutes, Kane and the blond woman finally solved the three fifth-level zombies they had dealt with. After collecting the five-level energy crystal, Kane and the blond woman looked at each other and joined the battle against other African lion zombies. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 622： Do you want to continue cooperation This battle with the African lion zombies lasted for several hours before it stopped. All the African lion zombies lay on the ground. After solving the African lion zombies, Kane walked to Lin Fan and said, "Lin Fan, your strength is really nothing to say. I admire you too much. I really admire you in my heart." What Kane was telling was the truth, and he couldn''t admire Lin Fan''s strength. Although Lin Fan himself is one level higher than him in strength, he can be quite sure that even if he has the strength of the fifth-level evolver mid-stage, he can''t deal with seven fifth-level zombies alone. Moreover, it was dealt with so quickly. Among them, although Lin Fan''s ability occupies a large factor, the ability itself is a manifestation of strength. You can''t think that Lin Fan''s own strength is not strong just because of Lin Fan''s ability. Ability and strength are inherently inseparable. To blame, they can only be blamed for not having such a powerful ability as Lin Fan. "Thank you for the compliment." Lin Fan responded with a smile. Kane''s character is still good. He has no particular prejudice against foreigners. He is willing to make friends as long as the other party is sincere to make friends. "We have all consumed just now, now find a place to rest?" Kane asked. "That''s what I planned." Lin Fan nodded. Their consumption is okay. The key is that Murongxue and the others consume a lot. Not finding a place to rest and recover is not good for the next experience. In a dangerous place like the African savannah, if you have the conditions, you must try to keep yourself at its peak at any time. Therefore, after they consume, they should find a place to rest and adjust. After reaching an agreement, they did not continue to delay here, and soon changed a place. This is a forest. Although there are traces of zombies walking on the ground, the tree is still safe for now. "Let''s go to the tree to rest and adjust." Lin Fan glanced at the situation on the tree and said with a smile. "Okay." Kane and others had no objection and went up the tree together. The trees here are growing well, the trunks are very sturdy, and they don''t have to worry about the trunks breaking when they stay on them. Lin Fan distributed the collected four-level energy crystals to Murongxue and the others, and said, "The harvest just now is good." To deal with African lion zombies, Lin Fan and others collected 35 fourth-level energy crystals, but when dealing with buffalo zombies before, they also collected some fourth-level energy crystals, which were added together and distributed. Murongxue and An Di Du was allocated nine each. And the team of Kane and others have harvested 25 fourth-level energy crystals, which is a good harvest. Of course, the most important thing is that both Kane and the blonde woman got the five-level energy crystal they wanted. Although the amount they received could not be compared with Lin Fan, they were already very satisfied. After all, at the beginning, if Kane had not recovered his strength, they would have already dealt with the African lion zombies. According to what they said, find a team to cooperate against the African lion zombie group, and they will also be allocated three fifth-level energy crystals. The result now is the same as they thought at the beginning. They have nothing to be dissatisfied with, nothing more than a little envious of Lin Fan in their hearts. But they all knew that Lin Fan was able to harvest so many level 5 energy crystals, completely relying on his strength to speak. When everyone began to absorb the energy crystal, Lin Fan did not delay, and also absorbed the energy crystal. For Lin Fan, absorbing energy crystals and picking up attributes with rings are both very important means to improve strength. If there are enough fifth-level energy crystals for him to absorb, then he does not need a ring to pick up attributes, and he can be promoted to a sixth-level evolution before the global genius competition. Lin Fan absorbed seven fifth-level energy crystals this time, and after absorbing it, Kane almost absorbed the two fifth-level energy crystals. Kane''s strength, at this time, was successfully promoted to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. Lin Fan sensed the breakthrough of Kane''s strength for the first time. He looked at Kane and said with a smile: "Congratulations, strength has made a breakthrough." For Lin Fan''s words, Kane couldn''t help but a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan would feel his strength as soon as he broke through. This is enough to show that Lin Fan''s sensitivity is very strong, otherwise, it would definitely be impossible to feel it in such a short period of time. However, he quickly put away the surprise in his eyes and responded with a smile: "I have been at the bottleneck of the initial peak of level 5 before. This time, with the help of these two level 5 energy crystals, he finally made it. breakthrough." Indeed, Kane''s strength has been in a bottleneck period before, just two fifth-level energy crystals, so his breakthrough this time can be said to be natural. "Yes, yes, your strength has reached the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, and the overall strength of your team has also risen a lot." Lin Fan first praised him, and then asked, "Are you also candidates for the global genius competition?" "Yes." Kane nodded and replied. "With your strength and speed of progress, I believe you will achieve good results in the global talent competition." Lin Fan said with a smile. "You are even more!" Kane said sincerely. For everything that Lin Fan showed, even if he didn''t know Lin Fan for a long time, he had already convinced him. "Co-excuse." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Lin Fan is still more optimistic about talents like Kane. After all, his goal is not domestic, but the world. If talents like Kane can be encircled, it would be an excellent thing for him to target the world in the future. Through these geniuses to understand their country and continue to attract talents from their country, this is what should be done well in the long run. Kane''s mind is not bad. If he can, Lin Fan thinks he can expand from Kane and try to see if his thinking is correct or not. "What are your plans next?" Lin Fan asked calmly. At this time, it is natural not to express the purpose too obvious, which will also make Kane some guard. "I am still practicing on this prairie. Not only people from our country and your country have come, but people from many countries have come to this prairie." Kane said. "If you don''t mind, our two teams can continue to cooperate and explore places in the prairie, so that the chance and number of encountering evolutionary zombies will be greater and greater." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "As far as the harvest is concerned, it is still the same as before. Which side is hunted belongs to which side, do you think it is good?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 623： Its really amazing Kane didn''t have the slightest opinion about the distribution method mentioned by Lin Fan, after all, the strength of Lin Fan and others was stronger than theirs. Including the harvest this time, even if Lin Fan told them to hand over the harvest, they could only listen to it, but Lin Fan did not do so, but gave them their harvest. As for the continued cooperation in the future, then how much they can harvest depends on their own ability. In this regard, Lin Fan will not squeeze them. "Okay, then we will continue to cooperate and hunt down evolutionary zombies in some places deep in the prairie." Kane nodded and agreed. This in itself was also his initial idea. He also wanted to go to the depths of the prairie, where there would be more evolutionary zombies, and the chance of encountering level 5 zombies would be greater. "Refreshing." Lin Fan smiled slightly. It is comfortable to communicate with such a person, so as to save time by going around for a long time. Soon, Lin Fan and Kane told everyone that the two teams continued to cooperate, and everyone had no different opinions. The two teams stopped delaying and started to act. These two teams merged together, the overall strength is not simple at all, there are only three level five evolutionaries, and there are more than ten level four evolutionaries. Moreover, the strength of Mu Hongling and Andy is also about to be promoted to the fifth level. After Mu Hongling and Andy are promoted to the fifth level, there will be five fifth-level evolutionaries in the two teams, and the overall strength will increase by a large amount. cut. At the same time, in the middle of the prairie, a team of nearly thirty people was walking. This team, judging from their looks, it is not difficult to see that they are Americans. The leader is a young man about twenty-three years old. The young man is very muscular, and his height is almost 195 meters. Just looking at it gives people the feeling of being tall and mammoth. The young man named John is extremely powerful and one of the geniuses of the United States. Don''t think he is only twenty-three years old, but he already has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage. With such strength, he became the captain of this team. "Captain, we have absorbed the energy crystallization just now, where should we go next?" a young man in his twenties walked up to John and asked. John glanced at him and said, "Of course, we continue to go to the depths of the prairie to experience. There are more evolutionary zombies there, and we will increase our strength faster." "Notify everyone, let them rest for another five minutes, and set off in five minutes." "Yes." The man nodded in response, and without delay, he immediately notified the rest of the people. After five minutes, they moved again. ... The team of Lin Fan, Kane and others were still moving forward, and after a month, they arrived at the middle of the prairie. In this area, what gave them the deepest impression is that the number of evolutionary zombies here has indeed become more, especially the number of fourth-level zombies and fifth-level zombies. This is a very good phenomenon for them. After all, what they need is to hunt evolution zombies to obtain energy crystals to improve their strength. Lin Fan''s strength has also been promoted to the level of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage. The strengths of Mu Hongling and Andy have also been raised to the early stage of the fifth level of evolution. Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan possessed the pinnacle of Level 4 Evolution, and they were not far from breaking through to become Level 5 Evolution. The overall Kane team has also improved a lot. Although Kane''s strength has not yet reached the late stage of the fifth-level evolver, he has reached the peak of the fifth-level evolver''s mid-term, which is one step away from breaking through to the late-fifth evolver. The blond woman, her strength was promoted to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. All in all, during this period of time, their two teams have achieved quite good results. "Let''s take a rest here, adjust the state before moving on." Lin Fan looked forward and said slowly. "it is good." Regarding Lin Fan''s arrangement, everyone had no opinion. After a month of getting along, Kane and others also admire Lin Fan even more. They discovered that Lin Fan was not only powerful, but also crushed them intellect. Once before, if it wasn''t for Lin Fan, they would have suffered a lot. When everyone sat down to rest, Kane came to Lin Fan and said, "We can''t stay here long, right?" Lin Fan knew what Kane meant, and said, "Yes, we have to leave for up to 20 days of training here. After all, we have to return to meet the instructor who led the team." It took them so long to come from outside, not because they were slow, but because there were too many zombies on the way. Sometimes a group of zombies can escape, but sometimes a group of zombies has no way to avoid it. You have to fight with the group of zombies. It takes so much time when you come, and almost that much time when you return. After all, there are too many zombies in this African savannah. It is no exaggeration to say that even if they hunt zombies here every day, they don¡¯t know how many days it takes to hunt zombies on this prairie. Kill it. Therefore, on the way back, they will still encounter those zombies, and the time that should be delayed will still be delayed. "Well, we are the same, our team leader is also waiting for us outside the prairie." Kane nodded and said. Lin Fan smiled slightly, then thought of another question, and said, "Do you know which country has the strongest genius?" "In my opinion, you are the strongest genius." Kane said without hesitation. "Haha, thanks for the compliment." Lin Fan laughed and continued to ask: "But you know that I am not asking." Kane replied earnestly: "Before we went out to practice, we heard our chief say that what he currently knows is that the United States has the strongest genius." "The United States?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. "Yes, the United States." Kane thought for a while and continued: "According to what our chief said, before we came out to experience, the top talents in the U.S. already had the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary late stage." "In other words, more than a month ago, the opponent had the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage?" Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. "Yes, I reached it more than a month ago." Kane nodded. "That talent is indeed quite powerful." Lin Fan stared slightly. More than a month ago, he had the strength of a fifth-level evolver in the late stage. Now that more than a month has passed, the opponent will definitely grow up again, perhaps having reached the peak strength of a fifth-level evolver. From this point of view, the other party''s talent and growth potential are indeed very powerful, worthy of being the top talent in the United States. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 624： Tricolor Dog Zombie Kane continued to count: "Anyway, the talents of the United States are very strong." "They are indeed very good. They are a powerful country before the end of the world, and they are also a powerful country after the outbreak of the end." Lin Fan said casually, but he didn''t say the rest. However, no matter how strong the talent and growth potential of the other party are, they cannot be compared to him. Give him some more time and everyone will be left behind by him. "Lin Fan, you are also very strong. Now you have the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage. Coupled with your abilities, you may not be inferior to the person in the United States." Kane''s eyes fell on Lin Fan with a full face. Seriously. He was also telling the truth. With Lin Fan''s current strength, he really couldn''t judge whether Lin Fan was stronger or the person from the United States was stronger. All in all, deep in his heart, he still prefers Lin Fan. After all, he got along with Lin Fan during this period of time, and his understanding of Lin Fan was also profound. He felt that people like Lin Fan were the ones who really wanted to achieve great things. Lin Fan didn''t know that Kane had such a high evaluation of him in his heart, smiled slightly, and said, "I only found out after I got it and I tried it with the other party." "Now we are almost resting, let''s move on!" The roar of the zombies from the front is very harsh, and it can be judged by the roar that there are many zombies in the front. Even with a certain distance away, Lin Fan could feel the aura of a fifth-level zombie in the group of zombies. This is the benefit brought by the continuous improvement of his strength, and his sensitivity has also become stronger. Under the leadership of Lin Fan and Kane, everyone continued to walk forward and soon saw a group of tricolor zombies. "A lot of tricolor dog zombies." Murong Shan glanced at the group of zombies, and said with some sigh. "The number is indeed quite large." Lin Fan nodded. The tricolor dog zombies here are roughly estimated to be no less than 100,000. "There are also a lot of fifth-level zombies, or according to the previous rules, let''s solve the fifth-level zombies first, and then they will take action after the solution." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice. "it is good." Kane and others nodded back. The difference is that before, only Lin Fan, Kane, and the blonde woman were Level 5 Evolutionists, but now there are Mu Hongling and Andy who have also reached Level 5 Evolution. So when they rushed out, there were five people and one dog. For Andy, running between these three-color canine zombies is also very convenient. It took a fancy to a tri-color canine zombie with the initial strength of the fifth level, and rushed forward like a violent battle with the opponent. After fighting for more than ten minutes, Andy won the battle, successfully piercing the opponent''s head and taking out the five-level energy crystal from it. Since it is not convenient to hold it in the mouth, after obtaining the fifth-level energy crystal, Andy ran towards Lin Fan and handed the fifth-level energy crystal to Lin Fan''s hand, and then went to find the next fifth-level energy crystal. The tricolor canine zombies of early strength. Among the 100,000 tricolor canine zombies in total, there are a full 20 of the fifth-level zombies. Of course, this situation is only possible in the middle of the prairie. If you encounter one hundred thousand tricolor dog zombies in the outer area of ??the prairie, then the number of fifth-level zombies in the zombie team should be ten. Calculated according to the ratio, there are almost one level five zombies among 10,000 zombies in the outer area, and two level five zombies appear among 10,000 zombies in the middle area. This is also the result that Lin Fan and others deduced based on the experience of this period. Moreover, this ratio is higher toward the depths of the prairie. However, there is a possibility of encountering sixth-level zombies in the depths, and Lin Fan and others will not go to the depths. The strength of the sixth-level zombies is extraordinary, even if they all add up, they cannot be the opponents of the sixth-level zombies. If you deal with level 6 zombies now, it doesn''t make much difference to go to death for no reason. They don''t want to do such a foolish thing. After Lin Fan''s strength increased, he was able to deal with Level 5 zombies very fast. If these Level 5 zombies were not scattered and all stood in a row, then he would solve it more easily and conveniently. However, even if it is dispersed, it will take some time to lock the fifth-level zombies, but on average, Lin Fan is still several times faster than Kane and others in solving the fifth-level zombies. After a battle was over, Lin Fan harvested twelve fifth-level energy crystals, and Kane, the blonde woman, Mu Hongling and Andy each harvested two fifth-level energy crystals. For such a result, Kane and others can only express their conviction. No way, who made them worse than Lin Fan! The strength is not as good as Lin Fan, so it is naturally impossible to harvest more than Lin Fan. Murongxue and others saw that Lin Fan and the others had solved the fifth-level zombies without wasting time. They looked at each other, rushed out, and began to deal with other tricolor zombies. The people in Kane''s team did the same, rushing out behind Murong Xue and others. This battle lasted a long time before it ended. After all, there were a hundred thousand in number, and they would hunt for a long time. After the battle, Lin Fan and others found a place to rest and began to absorb the energy crystals they had harvested. Lin Fan has harvested twelve fifth-level energy crystals, which is a very rich harvest. However, he did not absorb all the twelve, but allocated one to Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Lu Mingyuan. Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan currently don''t have the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary. If they absorb the fifth-level energy crystal, it will be of considerable benefit to the four of them. Lin Fan also wanted to raise their strength to the level of the fifth-level evolutionary as soon as possible. Only in this way, they can collect more in the next time. This scene was envious of the people in Kane''s team. However, they are only envious, after all, they are not in Lin Fan''s team, and it is impossible for Lin Fan to assign Level 5 energy crystals to them. After distributing four fifth-level energy crystals, Lin Fan himself only had eight fifth-level energy crystals left, which was still six more than Kane. After all the energy crystals were absorbed, Lin Fan looked at Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan. He could clearly feel that, with the help of the fifth-level energy crystals, Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan had all the auras. The become stronger. Although they still haven''t broken through to the level of the fifth-level evolutionary, they are not far from breaking through the four of them. This is definitely very good news for this team. After all, once Murongxue''s four break through, then this team will have four more Level 5 evolutionists. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 625： Take a look first John and the others were already very close to Lin Fan and the others, but they didn''t know each other''s existence. John led people to a forest, and let the people in the team rest here. "Four of you, go to the neighborhood to find out the situation and see which direction there is a group of zombies. You only need to find out. If you find out, come back and report to me." John looked at the four members of the team and quickly gave an order. . "Yes." Hearing that, the four members didn''t hesitate at all, they nodded quickly, and after answering, they immediately launched an action, rushing out in four different directions. About an hour later, the four members went back here to report the situation they found. Three of them did not find anything special, but the last one said: "Captain, I saw a lot of tricolor dog zombies being hunted to the east of the forest." "a lot of?" John asked blankly: "How much is a lot?" "It looks like one hundred thousand," the man replied. One hundred thousand? Hearing this number, John''s face changed slightly. Being able to encounter a group of 100,000 zombies in the middle of the prairie, and also destroy the group of zombies, is enough to show that the strength of the opponent is not simple. They have also summed up during this period. It is very clear that if you encounter a group of 100,000 zombies here, you can almost harvest twenty five-level energy crystals. This made him a little uncomfortable. If they had come here earlier, they would have dealt with the 100,000 tricolor dog zombies, and the fifth-level energy crystal would naturally fall into his hands. But now because of the late arrival, these 100,000 tricolor canine zombies were hunted and killed, and the energy crystals were also taken away. "Have you hunted for a long time?" John asked with a frown. "From the traces, it didn''t take long." The man shook his head. "Not long?" A murderous intent appeared in John''s eyes, and said: "Since it hasn''t been long, it means that the other party should be around here." Having said that, John stood up and said loudly: "Go now, we must find them, and let them give up all the energy crystals they get." John himself is a strong and domineering person. In the previous month of experience, they have encountered several teams, and without exception, those teams were completely snatched by them. Those who consciously handed over the energy crystals barely gained a way of life, and those who did not consciously handed over the energy crystals were obliterated by them. "Yes." Hearing what John said, the crowd did not hesitate, and under John''s leadership, they began to search. ... After Lin Fan and others rested for a while, they also started to act. They went out to find the next group of zombies, but they soon met with John and others. The eyes between the two sides looked at each other in the air. Lin Fan''s eyes fell on John and immediately read John''s data with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 5 Strength: 23 Speed: 23 Reactions: 23 Abilities: None "Five-level evolutionary peak?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect that John already had the strength of the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution. However, it should be the kind that has just reached the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution. "John?" When Kane saw John and the others, his face suddenly changed. "Do you know them?" Lin Fan couldn''t help asking when seeing Kane''s changes. "Yes, that leader''s name is John. He is the second genius among the younger generation in the U.S., and the first day was the one I mentioned to you before. It is even more powerful than him." Kane nodded. Replied. "Only the next day?" Lin Fan squinted his eyes. The second genius of the U.S. has now grown to the pinnacle level of the fifth-level evolutionary. Then the first-day may have already begun to hit the early stage of the sixth-level evolution! Even, it is not impossible for him to break through and become a sixth-level evolutionary early. "Interesting." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart, he belongs to the kind of person who is strong when he meets the strong. He is more motivated to surpass with someone stronger than him, and if there is no one stronger than him, then he will definitely slacken off. "Yes, he is the second genius of the United States anyway." Kane frowned and said in a low voice, "We may be in trouble now." "What?" Lin Fan asked. "This John, I''ve heard that he is a cruel person. When we meet him, he can''t easily let us go." Kane said solemnly. Although he hadn''t had much contact with John before, he still knew something about John''s character. He knew that after John met with them, he certainly couldn''t let it go. In other words, John will definitely find them trouble, even if there is no contradiction will create contradictions. "Don''t worry, take a look first before talking." Lin Fan comforted. He could feel that after Kane saw the opponent, there was a big emotional fluctuation. This fluctuation is undoubtedly caused by the strength of the opponent. Kane might be worried that they are not John and the others'' opponents, and they will suffer a big loss when a conflict occurs. However, Lin Fan would not worry about this kind of problem. In the team of John and others, in addition to the strength of John being the pinnacle of the fifth-level evolver, there are also four fifth-level evolvers. The number of level five evolutionists is the same as theirs, as for the number of level four evolutionists, Ann is similar to their two teams combined. So, if you really want to say it, the key to the victory or defeat between them lies in John. Although John has the pinnacle strength of a fifth-level evolver, Lin Fan¡¯s strength is not just for fun. With the strength of the fifth-level evolver in the later stage and the ability to control objects in the air, Lin Fan does not think he is not John. Opponent. His strength can now be said to be infinitely close to the early stage of the sixth-level evolutionary. It''s fine if John and the others don''t kill themselves. If they want to kill themselves, then Lin Fan has to help them. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Kane couldn''t help but was stunned. From Lin Fan''s tone, he actually heard an extremely calm feeling. "Lin Fan is still so calm after knowing that John has the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution? Is this sure to deal with John?" Kane thought to himself. The answer to this question, he would definitely not be able to know exactly, he could only know after Lin Fan and John played against it. When Lin Fan and others looked at John and others, the eyes of John and others also fell on Lin Fan and others. A young man next to John looked at Kane and said: "Captain, that person is Kane. I know him. His strength was in the early stage of the fifth-level evolver, and now it is estimated to have risen to the mid-level of the fifth-level evolver." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 626： Only two options "Mid-stage five-level evolutionary?" After John heard it, a faint look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he said: "We can only blame them for bad luck when we encounter such strength." "Captain, should we deal with them first, or should we find the person who removed the tricolor dog zombies first?" The person asked again. In their eyes, only Kane was the best among the opponents, and the others didn''t care much. "I guess they dealt with the tricolor dog zombies." John said. "Did they deal with it? That''s better." The man nodded. "Captain, you see how many Chinese people are in their team, those Chinese girls look pretty!" said another teammate. "Yes, those Chinese girls are really good-looking." "Captain, you should get them here and enjoy them." "You can meet such a beautiful Chinese girl at all times." "That is, that is, there is such an opportunity, but you can''t miss it in vain." "Don''t worry, the captain already knows it." The rest of the people also spoke at this time. Experience belongs to experience, but their lustful nature still exists, and their lustful nature is not lost because of experience. John also looked at Murongxue, and he really felt that Murongxue was very beautiful. "Take them down first." John raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Go, come with me." When the voice fell, John didn''t waste time any more, and led everyone to Lin Fan and the others, and soon came to Lin Fan and the others. "Your name is Kane, right?" John asked, his eyes fixed on Kane. Lin Fan and others have been ignored by John. After all, Lin Fan¡¯s aura has converged. Even if John is the pinnacle of a fifth-level evolver, he can¡¯t sense Lin Fan when he actively converges. Fan¡¯s true strength. "Yes." Facing John''s question, Kane couldn''t help but nodded. At this time, his denial also made no sense. "Now I ask you questions, you''d better answer honestly, if I find you lying, don''t blame me for being rude." John asked with a domineering attitude: "Did you hunt those tricolor zombies?" "Yes." There is no need for Kane to lie about this issue. Because he felt that the other party had asked so straightforwardly, maybe he had seen them take action in secret, so he would ask such questions as soon as they met. If he still lied, wouldn''t he deliberately anger John and give John a chance to get angry? "Very well, it seems you are still very honest." John nodded, and immediately turned his voice, and said: "However, I have to tell you that the group of tricolor dog zombies themselves are the ¡®prey¡¯ that we want to hunt and harvest." "You said, you dealt with them and took away all the energy crystals from them. Where can we get the benefits?" After John said these words, Kane''s face changed drastically, and he knew that John would not let them go easily. The expressions of Murongxue and the others couldn''t help but change. I didn''t expect this guy to be like this, and they said that the tricolor dog zombies were their "prey". You got it, but you dealt it directly! What to stay there for? Waiting for the new year? Lin Fan smiled coldly in his heart, it seems that John and others are indeed here to find fault. However, it doesn''t matter. When you find fault, you will find it. Lin Fan never wants to refuse this kind of person who takes the initiative to send it to the door. "John, we have dealt with the group of tricolor dog zombies for a long time, and the energy crystals we harvested have been absorbed by us. What do you want us to do when you say that?" Kane frowned. "Have you absorbed the harvested energy crystals?" John raised his eyebrows and said: "That''s really a shame! There are only two paths before you now. First, how many energy crystals have been harvested from the group of tricolor dog zombies, then go find others. The zombies dealt with how much energy they harvested to make up for." "Second, we will kill you now." "There are only these two ways. Don''t think about bargaining with me. Since you have heard of me, you should know what my personality is. Those who bargain with me will only end up more miserable." John had already made up his mind to benefit from Lin Fan and Kane and others, so naturally he wouldn''t care about Lin Fan and Kane and others'' different opinions and opinions. Hearing that, Kane''s face became even more ugly. Murong Shan was already out of anger, if she hadn''t seen Lin Fan yet to speak, then she would have stood up and started to pass. At this time, Lin Fan smiled slightly and stood up and said: "We are not bargaining with you. You said that the group of tricolor zombies are your first "prey". We don''t deny this. Maybe we accidentally moved. Your''prey''." Kane and the others were startled, and looked at Lin Fan with a little puzzled. Didn''t Lin Fan just say that he was not afraid of each other? Why is there such a big change suddenly? Only Murongxue and others who are familiar with Lin Fan know that what Lin Fan said must be another turning point, and it is impossible to really admit counsel in front of John. Think about it carefully. For so long, it seems that they haven''t really seen Lin Fan in front of anyone. It''s nothing more than a tongue-in-cheek confession and teasing each other. When they really started, Lin Fan never No ambiguity. "Yes, in one sentence of your Chinese people, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, and those tricolor zombies are indeed our''prey''." John glanced at Lin Fan and said, "What''s your name?" "Me? My name is Lin Fan." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said: "According to what you said, everything you see in advance can belong to you, then I regret to tell you a piece of news." "what?" "The news is that on this African prairie, apart from the group of tricolor dog zombies that have been hunted by us, the rest of the zombies are all our fancy''prey''. All the energy crystals harvested by the zombies on the African savannah are handed over." Lin Fan stretched out **** to change, and continued: "You only have two paths. First, hand over the energy crystals you harvested. Second, I will kill you. There are only two options. One, there is no other choice." puff! As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, Murong Shan couldn''t help laughing. She knew that ¡®fun¡¯ things would happen when Lin Fan spoke, and she didn¡¯t unexpected it. Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Lu Mingyuan also laughed. "As expected of Lin Fan!" Lu Mingyuan smiled secretly in his heart: "Speaking is a poisonous tongue, and it can kill people alive." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 627： Logic holds Lu Mingyuan also experienced Lin Fan''s "poisonous tongue" during this period of time. This reminded him of a scene in the Three Kingdoms where Zhuge Liang''s words could kill people. He sometimes thinks, if Lin Fan''s life was in ancient times, it is estimated that words can make people alive. Kane and the others stared at Lin Fan with wide-eyed eyes, and they never expected that Lin Fan would come to such a turning point. Didn''t John just give them two choices? In this blink of an eye, how did Lin Fan give John two choices? Kane and others are not quite comfortable with Lin Fan''s transformation. But what they knew was that when Lin Fan said so, the contradiction between them and John and others had intensified to the point where they could not be adjusted. Unsurprisingly, John''s face at this meeting has completely darkened. Although he is not a Chinese national, sometimes he does not understand Chinese so quickly, but this does not mean that he does not understand the meaning of Lin Fan''s words. "Are you kidding me!?" John glared at Lin Fan, his fist clenched tightly. "Fuck you?" Lin Fan shook his head, and said with a serious face: "I didn''t play you around! I''m telling you truthfully." "If you think about it, you can say that the group of tricolor canine zombies is your first "prey", then why can''t I say that the zombies on this African prairie other than tricolor canine zombies are our favorite What about his''prey''?" "As long as your logic is valid, the same is true, and my logic is also valid." "We can give you the energy crystals obtained from the tricolor dog zombies, but also ask you to give us the energy crystals obtained on this African prairie." "In this way, it will be a very fair deal for you and for us." When Lin Fan spoke so seriously, Murong Shan smiled happierly, almost bursting into tears. "Boy! Are you looking for death?" a young man beside John stood up and said. Their Chinese is not very good, but they also understand Lin Fan''s words, which shows that they are teasing them. "court death?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Why am I looking for death? I''m serious reasoning with you. Everyone is a person who has read books. They should be reasonable?" "..." This made the man speechless. Kane and the others almost couldn''t help laughing out loud, but Lin Fan couldn''t expect that Lin Fan could still use this kind of stalk at this time. "Do you know what the consequences of your offending me are?" John narrowed his eyes and locked himself tightly on Lin Fan. At this moment, the anger in his body was already burning. Lin Fan followed the example of John, narrowed his eyes, stared at John, and said, "Do you know the consequences of offending me?" "Fuck!" John was so angry that he scolded his mother. He had lived for so many years and it was the first time he met someone so arrogant in front of him. Lin Fan ignored John''s anger, and said in a calm tone: "I originally wanted to give you an opportunity to hand over the energy crystals. Now it seems that you will not cherish this opportunity." "In that case, there is nothing to say, I can only take you down." "..." Kane, the blonde woman and their teammates were stunned. What Lin Fan meant, if they didn''t understand it wrong, did they plan to take the initiative to take action against John and others? The ridicule belongs to ridicule, but when it comes to hands-on, Kane still has no confidence. After all, John is the second genius of the United States. He is very powerful and not an ordinary person. "I won''t kill you today, I swear not to be a man!" John has been so angry that he will explode, and now he is inexplicably angry when he sees Lin Fan''s face. "Captain, deal with such a kid, just leave it to me." When John''s voice fell, a teammate stepped forward, clenched his fist and went straight to Lin Fan to attack. This teammate was also very angry by Lin Fan, and at this time, he should perform well in front of John, and strive to leave a better impression on John. Therefore, he did his part and chose to shoot. After all, in his eyes, Kane is the strongest person in this team, and it is absolutely impossible for Lin Fan to be better than Kane. He guessed that Kane had only the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, and he himself was also the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage. Since Lin Fan is not as good as Kane, he is destined to be his opponent. Lin Fan had already clearly understood the various data of John and others, and knew that those who would attack him only had the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, and there was no need to put such opponents in the eyes. When the opponent''s fist attacked, Lin Fan lightly threw a punch and collided with the opponent''s fist. boom! With this collision, the person''s face changed drastically, from disdain to consternation. Before he could react, Lin Fan lifted his foot and kicked him severely in the stomach, kicking him upside down. In the process of flying out, if John hadn''t stopped him in time, he would be able to fly a distance of at least 20 to 30 meters. "Five-level evolutionary late stage!" The man fell back to the ground with John''s help, stood there, reached out his hand to cover his stomach, and made a painful voice: "He actually has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage!" In fact, at this time, even if this person didn''t say anything, John felt Lin Fan''s aura from the moment Lin Fan shot, knowing that Lin Fan had the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary late stage. This not only surprised John, but also shocked John''s teammates. "It''s incredible that this kid has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage!" "No wonder he acted so arrogantly just now, he turned out to have confidence." "What about the later stage of the fifth-level evolution? If you dare to attack us, that is to die!" "Yes, the kid who is looking for death, can he do it recklessly with the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage?" "The captain will teach him how to behave later!" A group of people began to discuss. They were surprised by the strength that Lin Fan showed, but they didn''t think Lin Fan could take advantage of them. After all, their captain, John, was the real pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution, and his strength was one level higher than Lin Fan, so he didn''t believe that Lin Fan could still beat John. "Hid the momentum?" John stared at Lin Fan, with a grinning smile on his face, and said, "You will pay for your behavior. This price will be very, very serious, to the point where you can''t imagine it." "is it?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently and said: "Then I have to see what the price can be so serious that I can''t imagine it. I hope you can open my eyes well today." "court death!" John''s expression became gloomy, without any delay, he screamed and rushed directly towards Lin Fan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 628： Deliberately delay Lin Fan has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary late stage. John knows very well that besides him, no one else is qualified to deal with people of this strength level. Therefore, in order to deal with Lin Fan, he must act personally. Although Lin Fan has the confidence to deal with John, it does not mean that he will underestimate John. In any case, John is the pinnacle strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. A person of this strength, no matter how arrogant and rampant, still has the skills he should have. Facing John''s attack, he stared attentively. When John rushed forward, he dodged and avoided John''s attack. John didn''t expect Lin Fan''s speed and reaction to be so fast. One blow failed, and he continued to launch a second attack. In fact, Lin Fan''s current strength was only one step away from the true peak of the fifth-level evolutionary. Because, he used the ring to pick up the attributes before, and the power and reaction data have reached 23. As long as the speed and defense also reach 23, then he will also become a fifth-level evolutionary peak strength person. It is equivalent to that he now has the power and reaction of the pinnacle of a fifth-level evolutionary. Therefore, although John''s attack speed was very fast, after falling in Lin Fan''s eyes, Lin Fan could still react and successfully avoided. When John launched the second attack, Lin Fan did not continue to evade, but ran into forcefully with John. boom! The fists of the two collided violently, and an extremely dull sound rang out in an instant. John''s eyes became solemn. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s strength was not bad compared to him. The most important thing is that after his fist collided with Lin Fan''s fist, it gave him a very hard feeling, a real feeling of punching on an iron plate. "What the **** is going on?" A deep doubt appeared in John''s heart. He has fought against people so many times, and this is the first time he has encountered this situation. Lin Fan didn''t give John too much time to think. His arm shook, and a burst of power came out. With the rebound of this power, John''s body also took a step backwards. Of course, Lin Fan''s body also took a half step back under this situation. This scene made everyone surprised. "Lin Fan''s strength is so strong!" Kane''s face was full of shock. He knew that Lin Fan''s strength was very strong, and when he used his abilities, he had no problem dealing with the pinnacle of the fifth-level evolutionary. But the problem is that at this time, Lin Fan didn''t use any superpowers at all, just purely competing with John for power. In a head-to-head situation, John had not been able to gain the upper hand, but the distance he retreated was half a step longer than Lin Fan, which had to shock him. The blonde and blue-eyed woman''s pretty face also had a deep consternation, and she did not expect Lin Fan to come across such a situation with John. All of Kane''s players were also dumbfounded. "How is this possible? Where does this kid come from such a strong strength?" "Isn''t he only the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary late stage?" "I have played against him personally, and I can be 100% sure that he only has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage!" The person who had confronted Lin Fan just now quickly clarified. At this time, his hands were still on his stomach, and the foot of Lin Fan just now did cause him a lot of harm. "Come again." Lin Fan looked at John and smiled faintly. Seeing the smile on Lin Fan''s face, John only had the feeling of being ridiculed to the depths of his soul, and the anger in his heart instantly burned. He has been surpassed by only one person for so long, and that is the first genius of the United States. He only thinks that among young people, only their first day in the United States has surpassed him, and no other young people are allowed to surpass him. If Lin Fan is not taken down today, where is his face going. Therefore, at this time, his eyes towards Lin Fan were already full of deep killing intent. He wants to take Lin Fan, he wants to kill Lin Fan, so he must feel his face come back, and he must not be ashamed under his hands. With a cold snort in his heart, John rushed towards Lin Fan again without delay, and launched a new round of attack. boom! boom! boom! The two clashes constantly, and the dull sound keeps ringing. However, the more such a confrontation, the more depressed John is. Because when he hit Lin Fan, Lin Fan didn''t seem to have any obvious pain, but when Lin Fan hit him, he would undoubtedly have severe pain. This is obviously an ¡®unfair¡¯ fight. "We will also take action and take down the rest of the people so that we can help the captain." Someone among the team members suggested. "Yes, let''s take those people down first!" Upon hearing this proposal, the rest of the people agreed and expressed no opinion. After the consensus was reached, everyone no longer hesitated and attacked Murong Xue, Kane and others together. "Do it!" Murongxue, Kane and the others didn''t hesitate when they saw the opponent attacking. After a loud shout, they started rushing to fight the opponent. The number of the opponent''s Level 5 Evolution is the same as the number of Level 5 Evolutionists on their side, plus the person who first shot against Lin Fan was also injured by Lin Fan. In such a comparison, Murong Xue and others have a slight advantage. As for the fourth-level evolution, there is not much difference between the two sides, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat on the fourth-level evolution at a time. Lin Fan didn''t pay much attention to the battle between Murongxue and Kane and others. He knew that after he dragged John, Murongxue and Kane and others could deal with John''s teammates. All he has to do is deal with John. boom! boom! boom! The battle between Lin Fan and John became more and more intense, and the dull sound was produced every time they uttered. This sound also gave people a thrilling feeling. Faced with John¡¯s offense, Lin Fan was always able to cope with ease, which made John¡¯s expression extremely ugly. Every time he attacked Lin Fan, he was either resisted or avoided by Lin Fan. past. All in all, his attack can''t fall on Lin Fan, so it can''t bring any harm to Lin Fan. Thinking of this, John snapped his teeth, no longer had any reservations, and attacked Lin Fan with all his strength. He wanted to take Lin Fan down in one effort. Of course Lin Fan could see John''s purpose. The more John wanted to fight with him quickly, the more he deliberately procrastinated, but he wanted to make John feel powerless. Of course, Lin Fan''s behavior seems to be avoiding, but it is actually a kind of maneuver. In the maneuver, as long as he finds an opportunity, he can successfully defeat John. This is a good tactic. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 629： Smash the spine It''s just that Lin Fan''s tactics have already made John ticklish with hatred. You can''t hit it, you can''t hurt it. In such a situation, whoever it is, I am afraid that it will feel like a thunderstorm. John thought that his mentality was already very good, but in the face of this situation, his mentality was greatly affected. Although his attacks have become more and more violent, it can be clearly seen that he is already in an impetuous state. In this state, shortcomings will inevitably be revealed. As long as Lin Fan waited until his flaws were revealed, Thunder shot him and wounded him, then he could win the battle. As for why Lin Fan didn''t use his abilities to deal with John, there was also his reason. Because when he deals with John here, there is no guarantee that the rest will have a chance to escape. Even if he uses his abilities to deal with John, it will take a certain amount of time to solve John. In any case, John is the peak strength of the fifth-level evolutionary, and this strength is not so easy to win. Therefore, if he uses his abilities to deal with John, and other people immediately flee when they perceive the danger, and if Kane and Murongxue and others cannot keep the other party behind, it means that the other party will spread his presence after he escapes. Ability news. At that time, people from the United States or other countries will have a clearer understanding of his abilities and strengths. This is not good news for the next global genius competition. Thinking of this, Lin Fan decided not to use the power to deal with John, but to take John by his own strength. Although he does not have the strength of the fifth-level evolver peak, he is a little worse than John in terms of strength level, but you must know that he himself has defensive attributes, and John does not possess defensive attributes. Relying on the defensive attribute to fight on, over time, it will be John, not him, who will suffer. boom! boom! boom! The fighting between the two sides was very intense. Half an hour later, John not only had an ugly face, but also suffered serious injuries on his body. "What the **** is going on with this bastard?" John felt depressed. His attack fell on Lin Fan, as if to tickle Lin Fan. But Lin Fan''s attack fell on him, which undoubtedly gave him a severe pain. This huge contrast not only brought John physical torture, but also brought John psychological torture, making John even more impetuous. Lin Fan smiled coldly in his heart, he just wanted to make John impetuous, so that John would expose more and more flaws. For example, at this time, John attacked him. According to the previous operation, when John attacked, he also prepared for defense. But John''s attack this time was of a pure offensive type, and he didn''t make any defensive preparations. Lin Fan avoided John''s attack with an extremely fast reaction, and then seized the opportunity, a flash came to the side of John''s body, his fists suddenly clenched together, and he slammed his fist against John''s waist. boom! The fist hit John''s waist, and suddenly an extremely dull voice came out. "what!" The power of Lin Fan''s punch was not small at all, which made John scream in pain, and his body also retreated to the side. This scene made John''s teammates heart beat. Although they had seen John being attacked by Lin Fan before, those who attacked John had defenses, and their power was removed a lot. "team leader!" Someone yelled, trying to rush over to see what was going on with John. However, it was clear that Kane, Murongxue and others would not give them this kind of opportunity, and stopped them by taking action, not giving them any chance to get close to John. After John backed a few steps, his body stabilized, with a pained expression on his face. I have to say that Lin Fan''s full attack just now really caused him a lot of pain. "My ribs have been broken by him. If I continue to fight, I will definitely become more passive and can no longer fight with him." The idea in John''s mind quickly turned. He wanted to take Lin Fan very much, and wanted to kill Lin Fan himself. But he was also very clear that it would be difficult for him to have a chance to come back when his ribs were interrupted by Lin Fan. After all, during the heyday just now, he was not able to defeat Lin Fan, let alone the situation where his body was injured. He is not a native of Huaxia, and he also knows that there is a saying in Huaxia that there is no need to worry about firewood. Only by living can you have a chance to avenge your hatred. If he is dead, what is the point? He even thought of meeting Lin Fan on the first day after leaving here, and then bringing the United States to find Lin Fan on the first day. John''s idea is very beautiful, but it is a pity that Lin Fan will not let his idea be realized. After repulsing John, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he continued to rush towards John, starting a real counterattack. Lin Fan''s counterattack also left no chance for John. John did not expect Lin Fan''s counterattack would be so violent. boom! boom! boom! Lin Fan''s offensive wave after wave made John couldn''t even escape. Under such an offensive, John was attacked more and more places, and his injuries naturally increased gradually. boom! Soon, Lin Fan seized the best opportunity and quickly appeared behind John''s body, clenched his fists, and slammed down against John''s spine. Click! At the same time as the dull sound sounded, there was also the sound of broken bones. John''s spine broke directly under Lin Fan''s attack. "what!" Another miserable cry came from John''s mouth, and John''s body flew directly forward, and then fell heavily to the ground. At the moment he landed, blood was vomited out in John''s mouth, and his face looked as pale as paper. The most important thing was that after his spine was broken by Lin Fan, he couldn''t use any more force in his lower body. He couldn''t even stand up, so he could only continue to lie on the ground. "team leader!" John¡¯s team members saw John lying on the ground and unable to stand up. They were all anxious and wanted to rush to help John deal with Lin Fan, but they had to face the obstacles of Kane, Murongxue and others, unless they could help Kane. Defeated with Murongxue and others. This is also an extremely difficult thing for them. At first they thought that Kane, Murongxue and others were very good to deal with, but after they really fought together, they realized that their ideas were wrong. Kane, Murongxue and others were not only difficult to deal with, but they even fought with them. They had no way to gain any advantage or advantage. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 630： Let you watch Lin Fan didn''t care that John''s teammates hadn''t been able to help. He had taken down people like John with the peak strength of the fifth-level evolutionary, let alone those who were not as strong as John. When they came, they would be beaten for nothing. Lin Fan stepped up to John, knelt down slightly, and looked at John whose face was full of pain. "Regret it?" Lin Fan asked with a light smile. John looked at Lin Fan with blood red eyes. He could still bear the injuries he had suffered before, but the damage caused by the broken spine made him unable to let go. After all, he was able to stand up normally from the previous injury, but his spine was broken, which meant he couldn''t stand up, and he could only look at Lin Fan in this posture lying on the ground. This makes him feel inferior. "If you don''t speak, I can see your regret from your expression and eyes." Lin Fan continued with a smile and said, "Of course, hatred is also included. What a pity, a pity, you are not my opponent at all." "You had better let me go, otherwise, the United States would never let you go." John endured the severe pain, gritted his teeth and said. "At this time, do you dare to threaten me?" A disdainful smile appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes, and said, "Have you not figured out your current situation?" "This is not a threat, it is a fact." John said stiffly: "As long as you dare to kill me, you will definitely be sanctioned by the US." In fact, he knew very well in his heart that under the circumstances, it would not make any sense for him to be soft. If he was soft, he would only let Lin Fan know his fear, and Lin Fan was even more unscrupulous. Since he could not be subdued, he could only use words to threaten Lin Fan stiffly, hoping that Lin Fan would really have fear under such threats. As long as Lin Fan really had fear, then he could live. "Sanctions?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Do you think I am worried about this kind of thing? If they really have the power to sanction me, then I will admit it. The key is that you have to consider whether they have the power to sanction me, to sanction me, It¡¯s not just talking with your mouth." Lin Fan really doesn''t need to worry about this kind of problem. From the perspective of Dong Tianzhuo''s strength, he can judge that the strongest person in this world should be the level of the sixth-level evolutionary. Of course, even if there is a seventh-level evolutionary, he is not far from a sixth-level evolutionary. Once he becomes a sixth-level evolutionary, he can sprint towards a seventh-level evolutionary. He believes that his growth rate will not be faster than those of the strong, anyway, he has the ring, which can pick up attributes, to open the weapon. With such a sharp weapon in his body, if his growth rate is not as fast as other people''s, it is his own problem, not someone else''s problem. What''s more, John and others will die here, and who can divulge the news of John and others'' death. In other words, who can tell the Americans that they killed John and others. It¡¯s impossible for his teammates to say that the people on Kane¡¯s side are also involved in this matter, so they won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. "You said that the US cannot sanction you?" John seemed to have heard the funniest joke, even the severe pain of a broken spine did not stop him from laughing. "Yes, I said you can''t sanction me from the U.S." Lin Fan nodded. "You are too mad!" John said coldly: "I''m telling you, in the United States, there will be a seventh-level evolutionary born soon!" John was telling the truth, the head of the United States now has the strength of the pinnacle of the sixth-level evolver, and it is indeed only one step away from the initial level of the seventh-level evolver. He said so, his purpose was to threaten Lin Fan, to frighten Lin Fan, so that Lin Fan would not dare to kill him. However, what he didn''t expect was that what he said made Lin Fan feel like he wanted to laugh. Originally, Lin Fan had guessed that there were seven level evolutionists in the U.S., but the result was not yet there. Even the seventh-level evolution did not appear, nothing more than can explain that the strength of the leader of the United States is temporarily stronger than the strength of the leader of the Huaxia kingdom. He is now the pinnacle of the Level 5 Evolver, and the gap with the opponent is only four levels. Lin Fan firmly believes that the gap between the four levels will soon be caught up by him. At that time, he will be the strongest in this world, and who else can do with him. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face. "What are you laughing at?" John saw the contempt in Lin Fan''s eyes, and asked with a frown. Lin Fan''s performance was completely different from what he had imagined. Hearing that Level 7 Evolutionists were about to appear on their side, shouldn''t Lin Fan feel afraid? Not only did he not see the slightest fear from Lin Fan, he also felt a kind of bohemian disdain. "I laughed at you for being too ignorant." Lin Fan said with a smile. "ignorance?" John is almost stunned, aren''t they talking about strength now? What does this have to do with ignorance or ignorance? Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted John''s face and said, "I have to regret to tell you that your threats against me are meaningless." "The most important thing is that none of you here can leave alive." "You can''t leave alive. Do you think anyone else can know the news that you died in our hands?" "At that time, you didn''t show up. Basically, you thought you were dead in the mouths of zombies. Can someone investigate it?" Being slapped in the face by Lin Fan like this, John felt he had been humiliated like never before, but he had no way to resist, so he could only let Lin Fan slap him on the face. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, John immediately felt enveloped by the meaning of death. "You...you want to kill us all?" John looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded. "Why? Can''t it?" Lin Fan asked back. Now John really panicked. Lin Fan could see John''s panic in John''s eyes, and said with a light smile: "Don''t be nervous, don''t worry, we are quick to start, and they will not suffer too much pain." "In order to prevent you from thinking that I''m lying, I will let you watch here carefully and see how I can deal with your teammates." After saying this, Lin Fan stood up and didn''t say much to John. When he moved, he rushed towards Kane, Murong Xue and others. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and six hidden weapons flew out from his body, causing six piercing sounds. "This is... the ability... the airborne controller!" John saw Lin Fan control the six hidden weapons flying out, and his heart trembled even more. He never thought that Lin Fan had such a powerful ability. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 631： The final experience John was really shocked by Lin Fan''s ability. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so strong, even if he had such a power. "He was hiding from the beginning!" Only then did John react. Lin Fan hadn''t used his abilities to deal with him before, otherwise, he would have been defeated long ago. "Why didn''t he use abilities against me in the first place?" John began to wonder about this question. It was obvious that Lin Fan could defeat him quickly, but Lin Fan did not do so, which made him very confused. After thinking for a moment, he finally figured it out. "Intentionally! He did it intentionally!" "He didn''t use his abilities against me at the beginning, and he knew that he could not take me down in a very short time. In this way, if the rest of my teammates flee desperately, they may escape. Then things will happen here. If it leaks, he will be treated accordingly." Thinking of this, John couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of fear in his heart. He felt that Lin Fan''s city mansion was too deep, he could take all of these into account in advance. First defeat him with his own strength. In this process, his teammates will also consume a lot of energy and physical strength, and then use their abilities to hunt down his teammates. Who else can have a chance to escape? In this way, their entire army was annihilated here, and no one could leak what happened here. When John''s mind was full of thoughts, Lin Fan had already started killing, rushing into the crowd and controlling six hidden weapons to continuously harvest the lives of John''s teammates. Those John''s teammates were helpless under Lin Fan''s attack, and it didn''t take long for them to be put on the ground by Lin Fan. John witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling very sad. Just as Lin Fan asked, he regretted, regretting why he had to trouble Lin Fan and others. You know, that group of tri-color canine zombies themselves were not their eyes on in advance. Lin Fan and others had tri-color canine zombies and harvested energy crystals, which is also the skill of Lin Fan and others. It has nothing to do with them. Blame him for being too greedy. With so many groups of zombies on this African prairie, why do they have to greet the energy crystallization of tricolor dog zombies? Of course, in the final analysis, he was too confident in his own strength. In his opinion, among the young people, his strength is only worse than their first day in the United States, and no one else can surpass him. This thing tells us a truth, self-confidence is a good thing, but we must not overconfident. Kane, Murongxue and the others looked at the corpses all over the floor, and then at Lin Fan with a relaxed expression. They also had two feelings in their hearts. First, Lin Fan was really too strong. They were exhausted before they tied the opponent, and they didn''t take the opponent down. As a result, Lin Fan came over and took the opponent down after three times. Second, they felt happy for Lin Fan in their hearts. The stronger Lin Fan showed, the more safety they would have. Especially Kane, he now fully understands why Lin Fan was able to behave so calmly before. It turned out that he was able to deal with John with full confidence. If he had known that Lin Fan was so strong, then he wouldn''t have been so worried before. After solving John''s teammates, Lin Fan said with a smile: "Search them for energy crystals." Kane and others began to act and searched John''s teammates. Soon, they found more than twenty fourth-level energy crystals. Lin Fan walked towards John and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to leave us with energy crystals. Although not much, it is a good harvest, just to make up for the consumption of you just now." "I just don''t know if there are any level 5 energy crystals left in your body?" When he came to John, Lin Fan also searched. To his surprise, two fifth-level energy crystals were also found on John''s body. "Haha, what do you think? Still leaving the level 5 energy crystals on your body? Is it a meeting ceremony specially prepared for me?" Lin Fan smiled faintly. Hearing that, John almost didn''t vomit blood from the qi. He did keep the two fifth-level energy crystals, but the purpose of leaving was to let him sometimes use the fifth-level energy if he consumes too much in battle. The crystal recovered quickly, instead of leaving Lin Fan to prepare. If he knew that he would encounter such a thing, how could he still leave two fifth-level energy crystals with Lin Fan. John looked at Lin Fan tightly, with a smile on his face, and said: "You kill us, and you will not end well. As long as you participate in the global genius contest, you will definitely be the first genius in the United States. Obliterate!" "Why? Just now you said that the U.S. Congress directly sanctioned me, but now the U.S. country can''t directly sanction me? It''s the first day after you move out to deal with me?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. His goal is not as simple as participating in the global genius competition, but to win the championship in the global genius competition. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the first genius of the United States. I dare not be a genius of any country, as long as he appears in front of him, it will only be defeated. A fierce light flashed in John''s eyes and said: "You wait! You wait! You must live soon!" He was about to die anyway, and he didn''t care what he said. It was not bad that what he said could put some psychological pressure on Lin Fan. "Okay, I''m waiting. It''s a pity that you didn''t have the chance to see it with your own eyes. Now let me send you out of this beautiful world." Lin Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and moved his heart. The dagger flew out and stabbed at John. Going down, ended John''s life. Kane glanced at John''s corpse, and said in his heart: "A talent like Lin Fan is a person who really does great things!" He didn''t think it was cruel for Lin Fan to kill John and the others. If they fell into the hands of John and the others, their fate would be even worse. On the contrary, Lin Fan''s decisive character is the character he appreciates. "The twenty or so four-level energy crystals, you just use them to recover." Lin Fan withdrew his eyes from John, looked at Murongxue and others, and said with a smile: "I also absorbed the two fifth-level energy crystals I just obtained." These two five-level energy crystals are purely his gains against John, and naturally they don''t need to be distributed to Kane and others. Soon, they crystallized the energy to absorb. "Okay, go ahead and start the last 20 days of experience." Lin Fan said with a smile. After they have been here for about twenty days, they have to start preparing for the return journey, otherwise they would have rushed back within the prescribed time if they didn''t hurry up for such a long distance. If they can''t rush back to join Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, then they will miss the global genius competition. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 632： Return John''s death is nothing more than an episode for Lin Fan and others, and it will not affect their mood for continuing to practice. After getting rid of John and others, they absorbed the energy that should be absorbed, and continued to experience on this prairie. In the United States, naturally, I don¡¯t know that something happened to John and the others. From the eyes of the other party, the strength of the team of John and others is not something young people from other countries can handle. In the following time, Lin Fan and others were hunting and killing zombies every day, and they were improving their strength every day. In a blink of an eye, twenty days passed. On this day, the wind is sunny and clear. Lin Fan and others came to a group of giraffe zombies. The number of giraffe zombies is much larger than they have encountered before. According to a rough estimate, it looks like 300,000. "With so many giraffe zombies, there should be a lot of level 5 zombies mixed in. When dealing with them, you must be careful. If you encounter something that cannot be dealt with, then avoid the edge first." Lin Fan glanced over the group of giraffe zombies, and said in a slightly solemn tone: "Moreover, when we go in to deal with it, we should stand together as much as possible, and don''t divide too much." There are so many giraffe zombies in front of him, Lin Fan can''t see all the situation, and he doesn''t know how many level five zombies are inside. Although in the past twenty days, Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan had all improved their strengths to the level of the initial stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, they still had to be cautious in the face of such a huge group of zombies. Mu Hongling and Andy''s strengths have been raised to the mid-level of the fifth-level evolutionary. As for Lin Fan himself, that strength is already at the pinnacle of a fifth-level evolutionary. To be precise, Lin Fan''s power, speed, and defense data have reached 24, but the response data is still 23. From the data point of view, he is now half a level six evolutionary. As long as the response data is increased to 24, he can completely become a real level six evolutionary. Kane''s strength has also improved a bit, reaching the level of the late-stage five-level evolutionary. In his team, there are many more Level 5 evolutionists. All in all, the overall strength of these two teams has been greatly improved compared to when they first met. "Lin Fan, from which direction do we break in?" Kane didn''t have any comments on Lin Fan''s arrangement, and he asked another question. "Break in?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, shook his head, and said, "We can''t break through, or say, we can''t go deep." "Why?" Kane asked suspiciously. Murong Xue and others were also confused about this question, so everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fan, looking forward to Lin Fan''s answer. Lin Fan said calmly: "There are too many giraffe zombies in this group. Before our own energy and physical strength are exhausted, it is estimated that we can''t deal with them all, and we can continue to deal with them like a rest." "If we go directly in, we will be surrounded by them at that time, and they will continue to flow in. It will be very troublesome for us to exit again." "So, when dealing with them, we can''t go deep and fight around them outside. In this way, we can rest and adjust at any time if we feel that we are not strong enough." When Lin Fan said this, everyone understood. "Yes, there are three hundred thousand zombie groups. Even with our current strength, it is very difficult to deal with them all at once. It must be a rest and adjustment." Kane nodded. "Well, now you are all following me, wherever I go, you will follow wherever I go, just surround me to deal with zombies." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. "it is good." Everyone nodded neatly in response, without any objection. With this decision, Lin Fan and others no longer waste time. Under the leadership of Lin Fan, everyone rushed in towards the group of zombies, slaughtered in the group of zombies, and continued to solve the zombies to the ground. In this process, the consumption of them is relatively large. After removing about 150,000 zombies, many of them feel a little tired. Lin Fan could see their exhaustion at a glance, and couldn''t help but said, "Okay, let''s get out of the house first, and wait for the rest to adjust before dealing with it." Soon, everyone withdrew from the group of zombies and came to a relatively safe place. Because of their rapid retreat, the group of zombies cannot catch up with them. "Just now everyone has harvested energy crystals, and now we will use energy crystals to restore them. After the recovery, we will continue to wipe out all the zombies." Lin Fan said slowly, sweeping across the crowd. "Ok." Everyone nodded, and they had indeed gained a lot of energy crystals just now. Encountering such a huge group of zombies in the middle of the prairie, there are a lot of evolutionary zombies, and their harvest is naturally very rich. Everyone didn''t waste time, each took out the energy crystal and started to absorb it. Using energy crystals to recover is naturally very fast. After the energy crystals are absorbed, all their consumption just now recovered and adjusted, and they returned to their peak state. "Are there any problems?" Lin Fan asked, sweeping his eyes across the crowd again. "no problem." The crowd replied. "Well, since there is no problem, then we will go to deal with the group of zombies." Lin Fan said. They returned to the zombies group to fight together again, with Lin Fan''s leadership, they all seemed to be able to do well and did not encounter any danger. It took a little less time than before, and this group of zombies was finally resolved by them. "Okay, continue to use energy crystals to recover!" Lin Fan smiled slightly, and he also felt that his strength was about to make a breakthrough, which meant that he would soon become a level six evolutionary. The facts did not exceed Lin Fan''s expectations. After absorbing the energy crystals this time, his strength did not unexpectedly break through, and he officially entered the early stage of the sixth-level evolutionary. Lin Fan''s breakthrough can be said to be a matter of course and a smooth promotion. Feeling the aura of Lin Fan''s body becoming stronger, everyone''s eyes converged on Lin Fan''s body, and their eyes were a little surprised. "Brother Lin Fan, have you become a sixth-level evolutionary?" Murong Shan asked first. "Yes, a breakthrough." Lin Fan nodded. "Awesome, too powerful." Kane couldn''t help but praised. He couldn''t find any better words to praise Lin Fan. No way, Lin Fan has given them too much shock during this period of time, making them feel that people like Lin Fan should continue to rise. "The initial strength of the sixth-level evolutionary really feels much stronger." Lin Fan clenched his fists slightly, and had a very special feeling, as if he could easily squeeze an iron block with such a fist. No wonder he felt an invisible pressure when he first saw Dong Tianzhuo. It turned out that this was the power of a sixth-level evolutionary. This kind of power can really make people feel fear and pressure. "It seems that the chief is right. Brother Lin Fan, your strength can really break through to the sixth level of the evolutionary level before the global genius competition, and now there is still a while before the global genius competition begins." Murongshan said with a smile. . They all knew about Dong Tianzhuo who expected Lin Fan to reach the sixth level of evolution before the start of the global talent competition. "In the next month, we are basically on the way back, it is difficult to improve our strength." Lin Fan said with a smile: "However, I am also very satisfied with the early stage of being able to reach the sixth level of evolution." "Lin Fan, your strength is very likely to win the first place in the global genius competition." Kane said seriously. If it were the first time, he would naturally not believe that Lin Fan had such qualifications, but after getting along with him during this time, he felt that Lin Fan was stronger than the first genius of the United States. After all, once Lin Fan''s ability is deployed, his own strength will be upgraded to a higher level. The key is that the ability to control objects in the air is really a bit enchanting. When controlling those hidden weapons, it is more difficult for others to get close to Lin Fan''s body. At least Kane couldn''t figure out a way to crack this point. "I hope we won''t meet you then," the blond woman said. With the strength of their fifth-level evolutionary, if they encounter Lin Fan, it is purely impossible to fight. "Relax, with your good luck, you should not meet me." Lin Fan stretched out his hands helplessly, and said, "But if you really meet me, then you can only think that you are unlucky." "..." Kane and the blonde woman were speechless. However, they all knew that Lin Fan was joking. "Are you going to start returning?" Kane asked. "Yes, don''t you go back?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically. "If you want to go back, we don''t have enough time to go back." Kane nodded and said. "Okay, then we will say goodbye here and wait for the perfect ball genius competition. If there is a chance, we will get together again." Lin Fan said. "Okay, it''s a deal." Kane nodded again. He felt that being able to become friends with a genius like Lin Fan would definitely be profitable and harmless. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity to deepen his impression. When the voice fell, Kane and the blonde woman walked to their team members and left here with their team members. After Kane and others left, Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue and others again, and said, "Let''s go, we also act." On the way back, they will undoubtedly encounter a group of zombies again. However, among the zombies encountered, there are very few level five zombies appearing. They are now level five evolutionaries. Everyone needs level five energy crystals. When the number of level five zombies is small, they want to improve again. More strength is no longer realistic. But what surprised Lin Fan was that the strength of Mu Hongling and Andy had successfully broken through to the late stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, and Lu Mingyuan also broke through to the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. Generally speaking, the strength of their team has improved dramatically compared to when they first came to the land of the African savannah. Such an improvement makes them feel very good. At the same time, a group of people ran on the road in the other direction. This group of people is naturally Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others. "Go to the woods in front, let''s find a place to rest first, and then continue on the road after we have rested." Li Qiushui looked forward and saw a forest not far in front. He couldn''t help but slowly said. They had also experienced in the middle of the prairie, but they were in a different direction from Lin Fan and others, so they did not meet each other. "Yes." Qin Changkong and the others also had no objection to Li Qiushui''s arrangement, not to mention that they had to stop and rest for so many consecutive days. After entering the woods, they soon came to a thick tree and sat down to rest. "Brother Qiushui, what strength do you think Lin Fan has now?" Qin Changkong raised his head and glanced at the sky, then turned his gaze back and asked Li Qiushui. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 633： About the ruins The experience of this period of time belongs to experience, but Qin Changkong''s heart has always been''missing'' Lin Fan. Although he had let go of his hatred of Lin Fan, he was always curious about Lin Fan''s strength. He wanted to know how much Lin Fan''s strength had improved during this period of time. Hearing Qin Changkong''s question, Li Qiushui narrowed his eyes slightly, why not he was curious about Lin Fan''s strength? Li Qiushui took a deep breath, stared at Qin Changkong, and said, "Do you think our talent is stronger than Lin Fan?" This question made Qin Changkong''s face a touch of embarrassment. If it were the beginning, then Qin Changkong would not hesitate to think that Li Qiushui''s talent was better than Lin Fan''s talent. But after the experience in Los Angeles, they all knew that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential were too enchanting, and no other student could compare it. "You don''t need to feel embarrassed, just say what you think in your heart." Li Qiushui said straightforwardly. "Yes." Qin Changkong nodded, since Li Qiushui has said so, there really is no need for him to twitch. "Brother Qiushui, to be honest, our talent and growth potential are definitely not comparable to Lin Fan, Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are really too enchanting." Qin Changkong said the truth. Although he is very reluctant to admit that others are better than him, compared with Lin Fan, it is difficult for him not to admit it. This kind of gap is indeed visible. "Yes, his talent and growth potential are stronger than ours. We can''t match him. Therefore, I have grown to the late stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, so he must be stronger than me." Li Qiushui said. "Brother Qiushui, you mean that Lin Fan now has the strength of the pinnacle of a fifth-level evolutionary, right?" Qin Changkong asked with his eyes condensed slightly. "Do not!" Li Qiushui shook his head and said, "I think he is very likely to become a level six evolutionary!" "what?" Hearing what Li Qiushui said, Qin Changkong was shocked immediately and looked at Li Qiushui with a look of astonishment. He didn''t expect Li Qiushui to guess Lin Fan''s strength so high. "Sixth-level evolutionary?" Qin Changkong said dumbfounded: "Brother Qiushui, isn''t this too exaggerated? Sixth-level evolutionary people shouldn''t be promoted so easily, right?" Li Qiushui''s eyes met Qin Changkong again, and he said solemnly: "For us, it is not that easy, but you must not forget that he is Lin Fan." "Just like our previous experience in Los Angeles, no one would have thought that he could become a Level 5 Evolutionary, but he did it." "So, this time, we can''t look at him with ordinary eyes. Whoever looks at him with ordinary eyes will suffer a big loss in his hands." Guru! Qin Changkong swallowed fiercely, and said in shock: "If Lin Fan really has the strength of a sixth-level evolutionary, wouldn''t there be a chance of winning the first place in this global genius competition?" "What? Do you think he is not qualified for the first place?" Li Qiushui asked back. Qin Changkong shook his head and said, "I don''t know if he has it, but after hearing that Brother Qiu Shui said that, I believe he has it." A sixth-level evolutionary, Qin Changkong really couldn''t imagine that Lin Fan could be promoted so quickly. However, Li Qiushui is so sure that he is still willing to believe in Li Qiushui''s judgment. Perhaps Lin Fan really has the strength of a sixth-level evolutionary! Li Qiushui stretched out his hand and patted Qin Changkong¡¯s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Lin Fan and us are now on the same line. Oh, no, it should be said that we and Lin Fan are now on the same line. They all represent China." "The stronger Lin Fan''s strength is, the better it will be for China, especially if Lin Fan can win the first place in this global genius competition, then the reputation of China will rise. It may attract many talents to join, so that China will become stronger and stronger and safer." "Yeah, this is true." Qin Changkong nodded suddenly, and at this time he began to expect Lin Fan''s strength to truly reach the level of a sixth-level evolutionary. After all, no matter from which point of view, Lin Fan''s strength reached the level of the sixth-level evolutionary is very good news. "Okay, don''t think too much. In this global genius competition, we will do our best. We will strive for whatever position we can achieve." Li Qiushui patted Qin Changkong on the shoulder again. Although his strength can''t reach the level of the sixth-level evolver, he feels that if his strength is to be demonstrated in the global genius competition, he can still do it. After all, he can be regarded as a young genius on the Chinese side, his talent and growth potential have only been overwhelmed by Lin Fan, and he is no worse than others. "Well, Brother Qiushui, I know." Qin Changkong nodded vigorously. After the rest, they did not delay any more time, and continued to set off to return. ... For Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, they felt fortunate that they did not encounter any danger in this place during this period of time. Therefore, they have not changed their place, they have been waiting here. Qiu Hongxuan glanced toward the depths of the African savannah, and said, "The deadline is three days away. They should all be returning, right?" "It should be!" Feng Kangde stood beside Qiu Hongxuan and nodded. "I don''t know how much their strength has improved this time when they went out to practice?" Qiu Hongxuan was a little curious about this question. "Come and guess?" Feng Kant said with a smile. "Oh?" A look of doubt appeared in Qiu Hongxuan''s eyes. He looked at Feng Kangde and said, "Just guess or gamble?" "Gamble, bet, who is afraid that you will not succeed?" Feng Kangde laughed. If the students who were punished for gambling were here, they would definitely feel very aggrieved. The two instructors refused to let them gamble, but they started to gamble themselves. "How do you want to bet?" Qiu Hongxuan asked with interest. "We don''t gamble too much, just gamble on the strength of Lin Fan and Li Qiushui. The bet is four energy crystals, which is equivalent to one person betting two." Feng Kangde replied. "Row." Qiu Hongxuan nodded and said, "You guess first or I guess first?" "You go first!" Feng Kangde said: "First guess Li Qiushui''s strength." Qiu Hongxuan nodded again and said, "As for Li Qiushui, I guess his strength should be in the late stage of the fifth-level evolutionary." "This is also the answer I want to say." Feng Kangde spread his hands. "The same is the same. If the guess is correct, we all have no loss. If the guess is wrong, we still have no loss." Qiu Hongxuan smiled faintly, and said, "Just guess Lin Fan''s strength! Let you come first." "Lin Fan..." Feng Kant murmured Lin Fan''s name, and after a while, he continued: "I guess Lin Fan''s strength is at the pinnacle level of a fifth-level evolutionary." "Guess Lin Fan''s strength is at the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolutionary?" Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile: "Well, in order to avoid the same answer, then I guess Lin Fan''s strength has reached the early stage of the sixth-level evolutionary." "In the early stage of the sixth-level evolution?" Feng Kangde said with a look of surprise in his eyes, "Are you so confident in Lin Fan?" "Yes, I just have so much confidence in him." Qiu Hongxuan nodded firmly. He is so confident in Lin Fan''s strength. On the one hand, it is Lin Fan¡¯s talent and growth potential. On the other hand, Dong Tianzhuo also has great expectations for Lin Fan. He believes that Dong Tianzhuo¡¯s vision should not be wrong. . "Since we have reached an agreement on Li Qiushui''s strength, then cancel Li Qiushui''s bet and directly transfer it to Lin Fan!" Feng Kangde said directly: "Who of us guessed Lin Fan''s strength, the loser will give the winner four level five energy crystals, how about?" "No problem." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. Although they didn''t go too far to experience during this period, they also dealt with those zombies nearby, and occasionally they would encounter Level 5 zombies. Therefore, both of them have collected Level 5 energy crystals, but they have not yet absorbed them. I want to wait until they return to the training base to absorb them. As the conversation between the two of them fell, the sound of a helicopter came from the sky. When they heard the sound, they all looked into the sky. "Brother Dong is here." After seeing the helicopter clearly, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde both reacted. It was Dong Tianzhuo who came here. After all, the global genius competition requires Dong Tianzhuo to take someone to participate instead of the two of them. The two of them are not enough. After a while, the helicopter landed in mid-air. Not surprisingly, Dong Tianzhuo walked out of the helicopter. "Brother Dong." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde hurriedly walked towards Dong Tianzhuo and greeted Dong Tianzhuo. "Ok." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and said with a smile: "Is it all right during this time?" "Not bad." Qiu Hongxuan replied: "The students who just went out to practice have not returned." "It''s not time, it''s normal if they haven''t come back, aren''t there three days left?" Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly. He came here to wait for the students to return. In this way, he can screen out the five people who actually participated in the global genius contest. After the candidates were determined, he took them directly from here to the place of competition. "Yes, there are still three days left until the time we agreed with them." Qiu Hongxuan nodded. "Don''t worry, I believe they will be fine." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Brother Dong, where is the location of this global genius competition?" Feng Kangde asked curiously. "It should be in the United States?" Qiu Hongxuan said. "No." Dong Tianzhuo shook his head and said: "At first I thought that the location would be on the territory of the United States, but after discussions with so many countries, we unanimously decided to choose the location on an island in the Pacific." "On an island in the Pacific?" Upon hearing this answer, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were shocked. "Yes, that island, that place, does not belong to any country, it is equivalent to a place without belonging." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. "This is really unexpected!" Qiu Hongxuan said. "Yes, it''s quite surprising." Feng Kant nodded. "Mainly, we found a ruin on the Pacific Ocean. There is a good chance that something good will exist in that ruin." Dong Tianzhuo pondered: "After discussion, one thing has been decided." "remains?" This time Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were even more surprised. They were the first to hear about this. "No one can say exactly when the ruins were left behind, but after the doomsday erupted, special energy began to emanate from the ruins. After our research, we discovered that this special energy is similar to zombies. The energy contained in the energy crystals in the brain is the same." Dong Tianzhuo frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "So, we are all speculating whether it is the doomsday that caused some ¡®unknown¡¯ things to emerge. "As for the decision, that is, after the global genius contest is over, the top five students will get the opportunity to explore the ruins." "What they can get from the ruins will be their own harvest, and they don''t need to hand it in." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 634： Really reached Hearing Dong Tianzhuo''s words, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde couldn''t help showing a stronger shock on their faces. They didn''t expect that the same energy as the energy crystals would be released in that ruin. "Brother Dong, shouldn''t there be a lot of energy crystals in that ruin?" Qiu Hongxuan boldly guessed. "I don''t know, we don''t know these things now, because we haven''t been in either." Dong Tianzhuo shook his head and said: "If we were to enter, there would be conflicts between countries, and this conflict can even be said to be a war between two countries." "So, it was decided after our unanimous negotiation, and the top five in this global genius contest will explore." "If the top five go in and explore, there will be only five people, and these five people may not come from different countries. Do the other countries agree?" Feng Kangde asked. "Countries that can''t even compete for the top five talents in the world, how can they be qualified to express their opinions on this kind of thing?" A smile appeared on Dong Tianzhuo''s face, and he said: "If you fall behind, you will be beaten. This principle has not changed since ancient times." Countries with no strength, at best, play a role of onlookers in this kind of thing, and they can''t decide the direction of things at all. After all, if they express dissatisfaction, they will be suppressed by a country that is stronger than them, and it is completely possible to be destroyed by that time. "This is true." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other and nodded suddenly. "Brother Dong, is there any danger in the ruins?" Feng Kangde suddenly thought of this question and couldn''t help asking. "This is not very clear. Whether it is dangerous or not, those who enter have to bear these risks." Dong Tianzhuo shook his head and said: "Even if there is no external danger, if they find good treasures and **** each other when they go in for exploration, is it not a potential danger?" "Yes, then it will be up to them to compete on their own ability." Qiu Hongxuan said solemnly. "Yes, that''s what it means." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. "In short, wait until Lin Fan and the others come back. After they come back, we will first select the candidates." Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, and said: "The candidate is determined, and I will tell them about the ruins." "Yes, Brother Dong." Upon hearing this, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other and nodded in response. ... Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Dong Tianzhuo and others have been waiting here. "Someone is coming over there, like Li Qiushui and the others." Feng Kangde swept his eyes around and noticed that a group of people appeared in the distance. However, due to the distance, he could not see clearly and could only judge. Approximate appearance. Hearing that, Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes also looked in that direction. Feng Kangde is only the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary in the middle stage, and Dong Tianzhuo is the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary in the later stage. In terms of vision, it is naturally not comparable to Dong Tianzhuo. It is true that Dong Tianzhuo''s strength has been elevated to the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary during this period of time, and he is sprinting towards the peak of the sixth-level evolutionary. After Dong Tianzhuo looked over, he recognized at a glance that it was Li Qiushui and others, nodded and said: "It is Li Qiushui and the others are back." ... When Dong Tianzhuo and the others looked at Li Qiushui and the others, Li Qiushui and the others also looked over here. They also couldn''t see the figure standing here, but they could see the helicopter staying on the hill. "Brother Qiushui, the helicopter is still there. It seems that the instructors have not changed places." Qin Changkong said with a smile. Not changing places means they don''t have to look elsewhere, which saves them a lot of time. Li Qiushui nodded and said, "This also shows that during this period of time, the instructors did not encounter any other danger. Otherwise, they would not be able to stay still." "Yes." Qin Changkong grinned. When they were closer, they naturally discovered the existence of Dong Tianzhuo. "The chiefs are here," Qin Changkong said. "Well, for the global genius competition, it must be the chief who personally took us to participate. It is normal for the chief to come here in advance and wait for us." Li Qiushui nodded. Immediately, they speeded up and quickly ran toward the positions where Dong Tianzhuo, Qiu Hongxuan, and Feng Kangde were standing. "Head, Instructor Feng, Instructor Qiu." After arriving in front of Dong Tianzhuo''s trio, Li Qiushui and others greeted them one after another. "Well, yes, yes, just as I thought, you all returned safely." Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes fell on Li Qiushui and the others, and he nodded very satisfied. With Dong Tianzhuo''s strength, even if Li Qiushui didn''t release his aura, he could sense that Li Qiushui''s strength had reached the stage of the late stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. "In the late stage of the fifth-level evolver, and the middle of the fifth-level evolver, you two are growing very fast." Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes fell on Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong, and he smiled and praised. Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong were very happy to hear Dong Tianzhuo''s praise. In any case, Dong Tianzhuo is the strongest in China, and can be praised by the strongest, which is no less than a good gift for them. "Thank you, Chief." Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong looked at each other and replied in unison. "Five-level evolutionary late?" Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde also glanced at each other. Li Qiushui''s strength did not surprise them both, and they had guessed it. "You should be a little tired after rushing back all the way. Go over there and rest first." Dong Tianzhuo groaned: "Lin Fan and the others have not come back. They have to wait until they come back before deciding on the five final candidates to participate in the global genius contest." "Yes." Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others responded in unison, and then he obeyed Dong Tianzhuo''s instructions and went to sit down and rest. Time passed slowly, and after about an hour, a group of figures appeared in their sight again. "Lin Fan and the others are back." Dong Tianzhuo spotted Lin Fan and the others for the first time, and recognized Lin Fan and the others with his sight. Hearing this news, the stone in Qiu Hongxuan''s heart also fell. Although he had always been full of confidence in Lin Fan and the others, he was still worried when he didn''t see Lin Fan and the others come back. But when Lin Fan and others finally returned, he naturally didn''t have to worry anymore. After waiting a certain distance, Lin Fan also noticed Dong Tianzhuo and others, and said with a smile: "The chief is here too." "Hey, I didn''t expect our face to be so big, and we could let the chief come and wait for us in advance." Murongshan giggled, looking very happy. "Speak down, the chief is a Level 6 evolutionary, and he has very good hearing. When he hears it, he won''t leave a good impression." Lin Fan said jokingly. "Ah? I have forgotten this, Brother Lin Fan, then the chief has heard the voice I just said?" Murong Shan was scared by Lin Fan, and asked with regret. "Probably not, after all, we are still quite far away from there." Lin Fan comforted, but he didn''t expect that a casual sentence would really give Murong Shan to him. Hearing this, Murong Shan gently patted her chest with her small hand, and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay that I didn''t hear it. If I heard it, it would be too embarrassing." "Haha..." Murong Shan''s words and actions made everyone laugh. But immediately, Lin Fan felt that Dong Tianzhuo''s aura was stronger than before. He frowned slightly and read Dong Tianzhuo''s data with his ring. Species: human Level: Level 6 Strength: 26 Speed: 26 Reactions: 26 Abilities: None Seeing Dong Tianzhuo''s data, Lin Fan said in his heart: "It''s no wonder that the aura has become stronger, and the original strength has reached the level of the late stage of the sixth-level evolution." "John said that the strongest person in the U.S. is the pinnacle of level six evolutionary. I don¡¯t know if he has been promoted to level seven evolutionary. If he hasn¡¯t been promoted to level seven evolutionary level, it¡¯s not much different. There is only one level. That''s it." I got the news from John, after all, it was a month ago. Naturally, Lin Fan didn''t know if the strength of the strongest in the United States had made a breakthrough in this month. Anyway, if there is no breakthrough, then the gap between Dong Tianzhuo and the other party is indeed not big. "Brother Qiushui, they are back." Qin Changkong''s eyes brightened a lot after Lin Fan and the others approached. "Well, you will know Lin Fan''s strength soon." Li Qiushui said with some expectation. He knew very well that Lin Fan was good at hiding his aura, and he couldn''t feel Lin Fan''s strength before Lin Fan actively leaked it out. But after returning from this experience, they still have to determine the candidates, and Lin Fan''s true strength will inevitably be revealed. In this way, they would know Lin Fan''s true strength. "Head, Instructor Qiu, Instructor Feng." Lin Fan brought Murong Xue and others to Dong Tianzhuo''s trio and greeted them politely. The three of Dong Tianzhuo nodded, and then, Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes were fixed on Lin Fan, and he asked with some expectation: "Lin Fan, I can''t sense your strength. Have you become a sixth-level evolution? Is it?" Dong Tianzhuo was telling the truth, he found that he couldn''t see at a glance what level of Lin Fan''s strength was. It stands to reason that a person like him with the late-stage strength of the sixth-level evolutionary can see it at a glance if the opponent is below the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. But after Lin Fan appeared in front of him, he still couldn''t see Lin Fan''s strength at a glance, which had to make him think of the only possibility. Hearing Dong Tianzhuo''s question, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde''s heart also raised their throats. The two of them also wanted to know Lin Fan''s strength, not to mention that there was a bet between them. The eyes of Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others were also focused on Lin Fan, all looking forward to Lin Fan''s answer. Lin Fan condensed his eyes slightly, smiled and nodded, and said, "I have broken through to the initial level of the sixth-level evolutionary." As soon as these words were said, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became different. Dong Tianzhuo smiled happily: "Haha, well, it really didn''t disappoint me. Before your experience began, I guessed that after your experience, your strength is likely to break through to the level 6 evolutionary before the start of the global genius competition. Level, you did it." Qiu Hongxuan has an uncontrollable smile on his face. Although Lin Fan''s improvement in strength has nothing to do with him, Lin Fan is his student after all. Is there any reason why he is unhappy that his student can grow to this level? The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s strength has reached the initial level of the sixth-level evolutionary, which also means that he won the bet between him and Feng Kangde, and he can also get four fifth-level energy crystals from Feng Kangde. There is no reason for him to be upset about this kind of pie in the sky. "Lost." Feng Kangde secretly said in his heart. He originally thought that Lin Fan would not be able to break through to the sixth-level evolutionary level, but now it seems that he does not have enough confidence in Lin Fan. Otherwise, he would not bet to lose to Qiu Hongxuan. "Sixth-level evolutionary...he really has reached it!" Qin Changkong''s eyes widened a little. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 635： Compete for places Although after hearing Li Qiushui say that before, Qin Changkong had already planted the seeds of Lin Fan''s level of evolutionary strength in his heart, but when he heard Lin Fan say it with his own ears, he was still shocked. small. At Lin Fan''s age, he had reached the level of a sixth-level evolutionary. Such a talent and growth potential really made him feel a sense of hopelessness. Li Qiushui was not surprised by Lin Fan''s answer, after all, he had believed that Lin Fan would perform miracles from the very beginning. Facts proved that his belief was not wrong, and Lin Fan''s did indeed reach the level of a sixth-level evolutionary. Although it was only the early stage of the sixth-level evolution, it was enough to show that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential were terrifying. At least, he couldn''t surpass Lin Fan in his life. What he is fortunate now is that they are all members of the Chinese nation. Otherwise, if you encounter an opponent like Lin Fan in the global genius competition, it will really only surrender. "Brother Qiushui, you are too accurate." Qin Changkong retracted his gaze and looked at Li Qiushui. Li Qiushui smiled slightly and said, "It''s reasonable." When Li Qiushui was talking with Qin Changkong, on Lin Fan''s side, Dong Tianzhuo kept looking at Lin Fan, as if there was a feeling that the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she looked. "According to my understanding, the strength of the first genius of the United States should be almost the same as that of the early stage of the sixth-level evolver, at most the middle of the sixth-level evolver. If you use abilities, you should not have the ability to deal with the middle-level evolver. What''s the problem?" Dong Tianzhuo said. "Are you in the middle of a sixth-level evolutionary?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "Then I will be able to deal with it when I use the power." "Well, as for America''s second genius..." Dong Tianzhuo wanted to add something. "Chief, I think the second genius of the United States you mentioned should never appear again." Lin Fan interrupted Dong Tianzhuo''s words. "What do you mean?" Dong Tianzhuo didn''t react for a while. "He was killed by me." Lin Fan said with a smile. "..." Dong Tianzhuo was slightly startled. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan would kill the United States the next day. "What''s going on?" Dong Tianzhuo asked curiously. Without wasting time, Lin Fan quickly told Dong Tianzhuo what happened. After listening to it, Dong Tianzhuo said: "It turns out that they are going to die. It''s also because of their bad luck that they met you. If they meet other people, it is estimated that others will suffer." "Yeah, Chief, that guy is arrogant and deserves to be killed." Murong Shan said. "Well, kill well. In this way, there will be one less competitor in the global genius comparison." Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly. Not only did he not blame Lin Fan and others for killing John and others, he was also very happy. After all, if John is alive, it means that global geniuses will have one more powerful competitor. Now that John is dead, naturally don''t care about this question. As for the threatening words that John said, Dong Tianzhuo was not even worried. No one had leaked the deaths of John and others, and people from the United States could not find Lin Fan and others. What''s more, what if it is found? It was John and the others deliberately looking for death, no wonder Lin Fan and the others attacked. If the U.S. dared to deal with Lin Fan and others, Huaxia would not be easy to bully. "You should be a little tired when you come back on the road? Take a break. After you rest, we will determine the candidates for the global genius competition." Dong Tianzhuo glanced over Lin Fan and the others, and said with a smile. These words were almost addressed to Murong Xue. Because, everyone knows that with Lin Fan''s strength as a sixth-level evolutionary, he must occupy a quota, and no one can shake Lin Fan''s quota. "Chief, we don''t need to rest, because we just took a rest for three hours. We didn''t encounter any troubles in the middle, so there was no consumption, and the state was better." Lin Fan responded with a smile. They did take a break three hours ago. Lin Fan had predicted that Dong Tianzhuo would be here waiting for them, and would select the five people who participated in the global genius contest. Therefore, at that time, he had already asked Murong Xue and others to adjust their state. "Oh? Has the status been adjusted?" Dong Tianzhuo didn''t expect Lin Fan and the others to have adjusted their state. He focused his eyes and said, "Since the adjustment has been done, there is no need to rest for now." While talking, he turned his head back, looked at Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong, and said, "Have you guys rested?" "Take a good rest." Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and others replied in unison. "Come here when you''re resting." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Yes." Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and the others responded, and without delay, they got up and walked over here. Li Qiushui looked at Lin Fan with a smile on his face, and said in a sincere tone: "Lin Fan, congratulations on your breakthrough to Level 6 Evolution." "Thank you." Lin Fan smiled slightly and gave a response. After the two of them had finished speaking, Dong Tianzhuo said: "This time we participated in the global genius contest, our Huaxia Nation has a total of five places. I have mentioned it to you before, so that you can rely on your experience after this period of time. The strength determines the five people participating in the global genius contest." "Since Lin Fan''s strength has reached the early stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, if he directly occupies a spot, do you have any objections?" "If you have any objections, you can put it forward. As long as you defeat Lin Fan, you can get this place." After Dong Tianzhuo''s voice fell, everyone replied neatly: "No opinion." Hearing such a neat answer, Lin Fan couldn''t help feeling a little urge to laugh, so he could not help but go back. There is no way, mainly because everyone knows that the gap between them and Lin Fan is really too big. Even if they challenge Lin Fan, it is definitely a matter of self-inflict. Lin Fan won the spot, so they didn''t have to fight against Lin Fan, which was a better result for them. "Well, since everyone has no opinion, Lin Fan will get the first spot, and there are four spots left." Dong Tianzhuo glanced across the crowd and said: "The lowest standard for the global genius contest is for the fifth-level evolver to participate. For students who have not reached the fifth-level evolver, I can only say regret to you." In the global genius competition, even the level 5 evolution is not strong enough, and it is still a shame to participate. Therefore, such a rigid standard is specified, and one must have the strength of a Level 5 evolutionary to participate in the global genius contest. In addition to Kai Lin Fan, there are nine remaining nineteen people who have not reached the fifth-level evolutionary strength, and these nine people are undoubtedly eliminated. Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Lu Mingyuan, all five of them have the strength of Level 5 Evolution. Li Qiushui, Qin Changkong and the other three also have the strength of Level 5 Evolution. "Now, you each report your level." Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes swept over Murongxue''s ten people, and emphasized: "I just want to know your level now, and I don''t consider any factors that can leapfrog and fight." Dong Tianzhuo is very clear that the strength of some people cannot be judged by the superficial level. For example, people like Lin Fan with abilities can''t judge the real strength by the strength level. But people like Lin Fan are always in the minority, and now he has to know the strength of Murong Xue and others. Li Qiushui took the lead to stand up and said: "Five-level evolutionary late stage." Qin Changkong followed: "Middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary." The three boys around them said separately: "Early stage five evolutionary." After speaking, their gazes turned towards the five Murong Xue. Mu Hongling said calmly: "Five-level evolutionary late stage." Murong Xue said, "Middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary." Murong Shan said: "Middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary." Li Zihan said: "Middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary." Lu Mingyuan said the last one: "Middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary." If Andy can take part in the battle, then there will be another fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage. Unfortunately, Andy is an animal and cannot participate in such a global genius contest. Dong Tianzhuo nodded, his eyes fell on the three people with the initial strength of the five-level evolutionary, and asked: "The three of you judge for yourself whether you have the strength to challenge the leapfrog?" The three people glanced at each other, shook their heads together and said, "No." "Since you don''t have it, don''t you have any opinion on eliminating you?" Dong Tianzhuo asked again. "No comment." The three replied in unison. After the three of them were eliminated, only Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Lu Mingyuan, Li Qiushui and Qin Changkong were left in the field. Of the seven people, three will be eliminated and four will remain. This is indeed a difficult thing to choose. "Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui both have the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary late stage. The two of them have their own quotas. Do you have any opinions?" Dong Tianzhuo looked at Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Lu Mingyuan and Qin Changkong and asked: "If you have any comments, it doesn''t matter. As long as the challenge is won against them, the quota will fall to you." "No comment." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan, Lu Mingyuan, and Qin Changkong shook their heads at the same time. None of them are Lin Fan, and they don''t have the ability to leapfrog the challenge. It is clear that they cannot be Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui''s opponents. Instead of wasting time and energy to challenge, it is better to save some energy to cope with the next place competition. "Okay, Na Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui get the spots." Dong Tianzhuo continued: "Now that three places have been determined, there are two remaining places that need to be selected from the five of you." "You five have the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage. If you don''t really fight, it''s difficult to tell which is strong and weak." "However, before the five of you start the competition, I want to ask you if you want to quit?" "Withdrawing actively does not mean that you have no courage, but it is a competition of global geniuses. If you are not strong enough, you will not be able to compete with you. We will respect your decision." At the same level, some are promoted first, some are promoted later, some have rich practical experience, and some lack practical experience. These will all have a certain manifestation of strength. Dong Tianzhuo asked Murongxue and the five to decide to advance and retreat. This was also a very reasonable arrangement. Lu Mingyuan thought for a while and stood up and said, "Chief, I decided to quit." Lu Mingyuan didn''t know whether he and Qin Changkong were strong or weak, but he had known Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan for a long time. He knew exactly how strong Murongxue, Murongshan, and Li Zihan were. He knew that even if he and Murong Xue played against each other, they could not be the opponent of Murong Xue. Since they couldn''t compete with Murongxue''s trio, and there were only two places left, then he obviously didn''t have to participate in it. Instead, it was a wise decision to take the initiative to quit. Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lu Mingyuan, nodded, and asked, "Is there anyone else who wants to quit?" This time, no one answered this question again. "Since no one has quit, then the four of you will compete for the last two places." Dong Tianzhuo announced. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 636： Win or lose After Dong Tianzhuo''s voice fell, he immediately divided an area for Murong Xue and the four in the field, and then divided the area into two smaller areas. He looked at the four of Murongxue and said: "You can play against each other once, and try your best to show your strength. I will make a general judgment based on your displayed strength." "In other words, you only need to compete for one game with each other, and the winners do not need to compete again." This rule saves a lot of time relatively speaking. After all, this is not to give a definite ranking of the strength of Murong Xue''s four, but to select people who can go to the global genius competition. With Dong Tianzhuo''s eyesight, Murongxue''s four went all out to show their strength, and he could naturally judge the strength of strength. "Yes." Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Lu Mingyuan all nodded. Then, Murong Shan looked at Dong Tianzhuo and asked, "Chief, do we draw lots to decide the opponent?" Dong Tianzhuo said: "You can also make a lottery decision, or you can choose your opponents from each other. Anyway, you are going to have a hand-to-hand battle. This does not affect anything." "Because, when you are playing against each other, if two of the four stronger people become opponents, then those two will eventually go to the global genius contest, not the one who won the other side." "In short, I make the decision based on your overall performance, not your victory or defeat." Hearing Dong Tianzhuo''s words, Murong Shan said immediately: "Chief, let''s decide our opponents by ourselves, so that we can save time in drawing lots." "Okay." Dong Tianzhuo nodded, the drawing of lots would really delay time. "Qin Changkong, I want to choose you as my opponent." Murong Shan immediately set his gaze on Qin Changkong. "..." Qin Changkong looked at Murong Shan speechlessly, but he didn''t expect Murong Shan to target him so soon. In fact, he was right, Murong Shan was targeting him. Since the beginning, Murong Shan has seen him very upset, but he has never had a chance to fight him. This time, with such a good opportunity in front of him, Murong Shan naturally does not want to miss such an opportunity. Murong Xue and Li Zihan were both startled, they are also reacting now, and they asked so many questions before co-authoring Murong Shan, just for this. "Xiaoshan, let me deal with Qin Changkong?" Murongxue asked in a low voice. "Sister, as far as I am dealing with Qin Changkong, the decision of the quota is not based on the outcome, but based on our performance. This does not affect anything." Murong Shan said with a smile. "This..." Murong Xue was a little embarrassed. She wasn''t worried about the outcome of the outcome, she was worried that Murong Shan would suffer a loss in Qin Changkong''s hands when dealing with Qin Changkong. "It''s okay, since Xiaoshan wants to fight Qin Changkong so much, let Xiaoshan and Qin Changkong discuss it!" Lin Fan interjected. On the path of evolution, Lin Fan concluded that it is similar to the path of cultivation in the novel. If some things are not done personally, a knot will always be formed in his heart. If this knot is not unraveled, it may affect the road of cultivation and promotion in the future. Murongshan wanted to fight Qin Changkong this way. If it couldn''t be realized, Lin Fan was worried that this matter would form a knot in Murongshan''s heart. In that case, it might as well let Murong Shan get rid of this knot. Moreover, Murongshan''s strength has also increased very quickly, and his actual combat experience has also been increasing during this period. It does not necessarily mean that Murongshan can''t beat Qin Changkong. "Ok." Lin Fan said so, Murong Xue didn''t insist on anything, she believed Lin Fan''s judgment. She knew that Lin Fan had faith in Murongshan. "Then fight according to what you have determined." Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Murong Xue and said with a smile: "Enter the battle area!" Hearing that, Murongxue''s four people did not lose time, and each entered the battle area. "Are you all ready?" Dong Tianzhuo asked. "Ready." Murongxue answered in unison. "Since everything is ready, I announce that the competition will begin." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Sister Xue, here comes." As Dong Tianzhuo''s voice fell, Li Zihan said and rushed towards Murong Xue. Although the two of them usually had some small discussions in private, it was the first time that they had a formal match like today. Murongxue knew that Li Zihan''s strength was not simple, so she focused all of her attention on Li Zihan, and also rushed to fight Li Zihan fiercely. After Murong Xue and Li Zihan started to fight, Murong Shan stared at Qin Changkong and said, "Qin Changkong, let''s do it! Let me see how strong you are." "it is good!" Qin Changkong''s eyes condensed, and immediately there was no delay. As soon as his sole stepped on the ground, his whole body rushed towards Murong Shan at a very fast speed. The performance in this battle will determine who will participate in the global genius contest. When he shot, Qin Changkong did not have any reservations, clenched his fists and attacked with all his strength. Although Murong Shan didn''t like Qin Changkong very much, she wouldn''t be underestimated during the battle. Facing Qin Changkong''s offensive, Murong Shan also treated it with full concentration, launching a counterattack with all his strength, and also fought with Qin Changkong fiercely. boom! boom! boom! boom! In the battle area, a dull sound continued to spread. At this meeting, not only Lin Fan and the others were here to watch, but also those students who were flying helicopters also came to watch, and the atmosphere became lively. "The battle between level five evolutionists is really exciting!" "Yes, I don''t know when we will reach the level of Level 5 Evolution." "This kind of thing can''t be rushed, it can only improve steadily." "Yes, I believe that as long as we continue to work hard, one day we will be able to become a Level 5 evolutionary." Those students who have not yet reached the fifth-level evolutionary strength, seeing the battle between Murong Xue and the four, are full of envy, and look forward to the day when they themselves become the fifth-level evolutionary. "Murongxue and Li Zihan seem to be the same in strength! I don''t know which of them can win?" Lu Mingyuan stood beside Lin Fan and frowned after watching the battle in the field. "The strength of the two of them is indeed not much different. In the end, who will win depends on which one of them will make a mistake. Once they make a mistake, or if they reveal a flaw, the other party will seize the opportunity to gain the upper hand." Lin Fan laughed Said. He knows the strengths of Murong Xue and Li Zihan best, and he knows that there has been no obvious difference in strength between Murong Xue and Li Zihan. In the battle in this situation, it is true that only when one party makes a mistake and reveals a flaw, the other party can seize the opportunity to gain the upper hand. After the advantage of the upper hand comes out, the situation can be clearly seen in people''s eyes. Lu Mingyuan nodded, and immediately looked at the battle circle between Murongshan and Qin Changkong. "Lin Fan, who do you think is stronger than Murongshan and Qin Changkong?" Lu Mingyuan asked. "This will not be seen yet." Lin Fan said solemnly, "I should be able to see it after a while." Murong Shan and Qin Changkong only started fighting now. Even though both of them have exhausted all their strength, there is really no obvious difference at present, and it will be seen after a long time. After all, Murong Shan and Qin Changkong played differently with Murong Xue and Li Zihan. There really isn''t much difference in strength between Murong Xue and Li Zihan. But Murongshan and Qin Changkong cannot be the same in strength, and one of them must be stronger. "Brother Qiushui, do you think Brother Changkong can get a spot?" When Lu Mingyuan was curious about this competition, there were students on Li Qiushui''s side who were very curious about it, and looked at Li Qiushui for inquiries. Li Qiushui squinted his eyes, shook his head and said, "It''s hard to judge. Murongshan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is not easy to defeat Murongshan. It depends on Qin Changkong''s performance. Well, there is still a chance. If you don¡¯t perform well, then there is no chance." "So..." The man nodded without understanding, his eyesight was not as good as Li Qiushui''s, and he couldn''t see the gap in the battle at all. Of course, in his heart, Qin Changkong is their teammate, but he hopes that Qin Changkong can win and get a place to participate in the global genius competition. boom! boom! Qin Changkong and Murong Shan kept fighting each other, and the dull voice kept ringing. With a faint smile on Murong Shan''s face, she said, "I want to see how long you can hold on." Murongshan wanted to compete with Qin Changkong''s stamina. She felt that her stamina would be better than Qin Changkong''s. In this way, when she was exhausted later, Qin Changkong''s stamina would be exhausted and she would definitely not be her opponent. Qin Changkong''s eyes condensed, and he did not respond to Murong Shan''s words, but became more fierce in attack. The battles in the two areas are very exciting, making everyone very enjoyable. In a blink of an eye, one hour passed. After an hour of fighting, the situation finally turned around. On Murongxue and Li Zihan''s side, Li Zihan made a small mistake. After the attack went out, there was no time to defend quickly. Therefore, Murongxue seized this opportunity, looking like a ghost, and instantly came behind Li Zihan, then reached out with lightning, grabbed Li Zihan''s neck, and made an eagle-claw attack gesture. Of course, she didn''t really grab Li Zihan''s neck, but gestured to Li Zihan''s neck. Feeling the palm of her neck, Li Zihan knew that she had lost the battle. Because, in this case, as long as Murongxue really grabbed it hard, it would undoubtedly be able to grab her neck and cause her fatal injury. "I lost." Li Zihan said. "Well, your competition is over." Hearing Li Zihan''s voice, Dong Tianzhuo glanced at them and immediately announced. Murong Xue and Li Zihan walked out of the battle area and returned to Lin Fan. Lin Fan glanced over the two of them and said, "Take a good rest." The one-hour fierce battle has already consumed a lot of physical strength for Murongxue and Li Zihan, their foreheads are covered with sweat, and they really need to rest and adjust their state. "Ok." Murong Xue and Li Zihan nodded, and after smiling at each other, they stood quietly and watched the battle between Murong Shan and Qin Changkong. At this time, the battle between Murong Shan and Qin Changkong also entered a white-hot stage, and both sides shot extremely fiercely. However, Qin Changkong finally revealed a flaw. Just as Murongshan thought, even if Qin Changkong is a man, she is not younger than her in terms of physical strength. At this point in the battle between the two sides, Qin Changkong was about to enter the exhaustion stage, so he needed to adjust his breathing well to maintain his state. Murongshan caught Qin Changkong''s breathing adjustment and saw the right time. With a flash, she appeared on the side of Qin Changkong''s body, raised her foot and kicked it on Qin Changkong''s side waist. With the strength of this foot, Qin Changkong''s body flew out to the side uncontrollably. Although Qin Changkong tried very hard to stop his body, the strength of Murong Shan''s kick should not be underestimated, and his body finally flew outside the battle area. Seeing this scene, Dong Tianzhuo announced: "This competition is over." The battle area is used to limit the scope of the battle. Whoever leaves the scope of the battle is the loser. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 637： Say hello Qin Changkong had left the battle area, without a doubt, Qin Changkong was the loser. Hearing Dong Tianzhuo''s voice, Murong Shan''s small face suddenly showed a thick smile. After all, with Dong Tianzhuo and others here, she couldn''t beat Qin Changkong violently. All in all, she was very happy to be able to defeat Qin Changkong. Qin Changkong sighed regretfully and walked back to Li Qiushui. "You have done your best, don''t need to be downcast, work hard in the future." Li Qiushui comforted. "Yeah." Qin Changkong nodded seriously. In the previous match, he did use his full strength, but he still couldn''t compare to Murong Shan. This was also the result of his inability to change. Although it was a pity for the failure this time, the result had already appeared and he could only believe it. Murong Shan walked back to Lin Fan and the others, and Lin Fan praised: "Little girl, the performance just now was very good." "Brother Xie Linfan praise." Murong Shan replied happily. Soon, Dong Tianzhuo looked at Murong Xue, Murong Shan, Li Zihan and Qin Changkong in turn. "I have seen the performance of the four of you in the match, and your performance is very good." Dong Tianzhuo groaned: "However, of the four of you, two must be eliminated, and only two can be left to represent China to participate in the global genius contest." "So, those who are eliminated do not mean that you are not good, but because of quota restrictions." "Now I announce that it is Murong Xue and Li Zihan who have won the quota." Dong Tianzhuo directly stated the quota. Lin Fan was not surprised by this quota. When he saw the fighting performance behind Murongxue''s four, he basically determined that the places belonged to Murongxue and Li Zihan. Although Li Zihan was the loser, in terms of overall strength, Li Zihan was indeed better than Murong Shan. Murong Shan is more powerful as a sharpshooter, but this must be shown with a gun. Therefore, in this case, Murong Shan is still not Li Zihan''s opponent. "Sister, sister Zihan, congratulations on your qualifications to participate in the global genius contest." Murongshan said with a smile. Her purpose is not to participate in the global genius competition. Her purpose is only to defeat Qin Changkong. As long as Qin Changkong is defeated, it doesn''t matter whether or not to participate in the global genius competition. Murong Xue and Li Zihan also knew what Murong Shan''s purpose was, and satisfied smiles appeared on their faces. "You five come here with me, I still have something to tell you." Dong Tianzhuo glanced across Lin Fan, Mu Hongling, Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Li Qiushui, and said slowly. After the voice fell, he walked to the side. Upon seeing this, the five of Lin Fan glanced at each other without delay, and followed Dong Tianzhuo. After they walked away, Qiu Hongxuan came to Feng Kangde and said with a smile: "Old Feng, I''m sorry, I won your four fifth-level energy crystals." Feng Kangde is a person who is willing to bet and lose. He can''t afford to lose with four five-level energy crystals. Lin Fan''s strength has reached the level of a sixth-level evolutionary. Without any delay, Feng Kangde took out four fifth-level energy crystals from his arms and handed them to Qiu Hongxuan. Qiu Hongxuan took a look, smiled and put away the four fifth-level energy crystals. "Your faction is able to win a complete victory, you really rely on Lin Fan, if it is not for Lin Fan, your faction may not be comparable to mine." Feng Kangde said helplessly. The fact that he said the fact that the camp won a big victory naturally does not mean anything else, but that four of the five places he had this time were actually members of Qiu Hongxuan¡¯s camp. Only Li Qiushui in his camp got the place. . In terms of the number of places, it was really a complete loss. However, he knew very well that Qiu Hongxuan''s camp was able to achieve such a crushing victory, nothing more than because of Lin Fan in Qiu Hongxuan''s camp. With people like Lin Fan, Murong Xue and others must have taken a lot of benefits when they went out to practice. Otherwise, the strength of Murong Xue and others would not improve so fast. "Hehe, I can''t deny this question. After all, they are all people who are with Lin Fan. Wanting to come to Lin Fan has brought them a lot of benefits." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. He was also very clear that all of this was the result of Lin Fan. Without Lin Fan, his camp is indeed no better than Feng Kant''s camp. Murong Shan beckoned to Andy, and said, "Andy, come to me." Hearing Murongshan''s voice, Andy didn''t delay, ran towards Murongshan, and quickly came to Murongshan''s side. Murongshan squatted down and reached out and touched Andy''s head, and said while touching, "Now they are going to participate in the global genius contest. We can''t follow, you can only follow me!" Murong Shan likes Andy very much, and she wished Andy would stay with her every night, but it was a pity that Andy would not be with her when Lin Fan was there. Now Lin Fan is going to participate in the global genius competition, and Andy naturally has no better choice. ... Lin Fan and others followed Dong Tianzhuo to another direction. Dong Tianzhuo turned around, looked at Lin Fan and others standing in front of him, and said: "You will represent our country of China to participate in this global genius competition." "Is this competition important? I can tell you very clearly, it is very important." "Although it is a competition between young people, this already allows everyone to see which country has stronger young people." "The principle that a strong youth will make a country strong will not change from beginning to end. The stronger you behave, the stronger our China will be in the eyes of outsiders." "At that time, it will be possible to attract some talents from other countries to join us. This is a very good virtuous circle." "But, I tell you this, not to put you under too much pressure, but to let you know that this global genius competition, you must take it very seriously and do your best to get a good ranking." "As for the results of the rankings, we do not consider this issue. What we have to consider is to have a clear conscience, as long as you try your best." He said so, but in fact, Dong Tianzhuo said this to Murong Xue, Mu Hongling, Li Zihan and Li Qiushui. He naturally put the hope of winning the ranking on Lin Fan. Lin Fan is already a Level 6 evolutionary. In the global genius competition, as long as he plays well, he can definitely win glory for the country. It¡¯s just that for Murong Xue¡¯s four who have not yet reached the level of six-level evolutionary strength, he knew very well that the position of the top five global geniuses must have nothing to do with Murong Xue¡¯s four. All hope is Pinned on Lin Fan. "Yes." When Dong Tianzhuo said so, Lin Fan nodded and responded. "In addition, I want to tell you one thing. After you participate in the perfect ball genius competition, the top five people have to go to a ruin to explore." Dong Tianzhuo said. "remains?" Everyone was slightly taken aback. "Yes, it''s a relic." Dong Tianzhuo continued: "We only discovered the ruins not long ago. There is a strong leak of energy similar to the energy crystals. As you can imagine, there must be a lot of good things in it." "After our consultation and decision, only the top five talents of the world will be allowed to explore. As for how many things can be obtained in the ruins, it belongs to oneself and does not need to be handed in." When he said this, Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lin Fan twice, which obviously meant to tell Lin Fan to seize this opportunity. "Oh! I have no chance!" Li Qiushui sighed in his heart. He knew very well that his strength could not be the top five in the global genius competition. After all, he has not even reached the peak strength of the fifth-level evolutionary. Among other national geniuses, besides the sixth-level evolutionary, there must be people with the fifth-level evolutionary peak. Although there is only one level difference, he does not have Lin Fan''s ability to control objects in the air. Therefore, he just wants to perform well in the global genius competition. As for the issue of ranking, let someone like Lin Fan consider it! "Chief, where is that ruin?" Lin Fan asked. "The Pacific Ocean." Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lin Fan and replied, "Anyway, after the global genius competition, he will take the top five directly there." "There should be danger in there too?" Lin Fan asked. "I don''t know the details, we have never been in." Dong Tianzhuo shook his head. Then, he changed his voice and said: "Of course, this kind of thing is not mandatory. Even the top five winners can choose to quit or not to explore, because it is really difficult to judge whether there is danger in it. " This is also true, they have never been in, naturally they don''t know what is going on in the ruins. Lin Fan took a deep breath and made up his mind. After winning the top five in the global genius competition, he would go in for exploration anyway. Dangers are accompanied by opportunities. If there are dangers in them, the opportunities may be greater. What''s more, Dong Tianzhuo also said that there is energy from the energy crystals in the ruins radiating out. If they can absorb this energy, wouldn''t they be able to make rapid progress in their strength? It would be a shame if such an opportunity was missed before my eyes. "By the way, Chief, where is the place where we compete?" Li Zihan asked. "It''s also on an island on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. Soon I will take you directly to fly there." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Okay." Li Zihan nodded. "It''s almost time, we should also rush over there." Dong Tianzhuo looked at his helicopter and said: "Just take my helicopter directly. If you can sit down, I will go to the plane and wait for you. You go and say hello to them before boarding." "Yes." The five of Lin Fan answered, and after Dong Tianzhuo walked over to the helicopter, they did not delay any more, and walked back towards Qiu Hongxuan, Murong Shan and others. Soon, they came to Murong Shan, Andy and Lu Mingyuan. "Xiaoshan, we are going to take part in the competition soon. You have to follow Instructor Qiu and them back to the training base." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin Fan, I know, I can''t go to the scene to cheer you on, I can only wish you a good ranking here in advance." Murong Shan said with a smile. "Okay, I will." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, then looked at Andy, squatted down and touched Andy''s head, and said, "Andy, when I''m away, you have to follow your child. By Shan''s side, stay with Xiao Shan at night, understand?" Hearing this, Andy nodded the dog''s head to show that he fully understood. "Well, just understand." Lin Fan smiled and said, "You continue to chat, I will say hello to instructor Qiu." After speaking, Lin Fan walked towards Qiu Hongxuan and came to him. "Instructor Qiu, thank you very much for your training during this period." Lin Fan said sincerely to Qiu Hongxuan. "Haha, I don''t really have much credit for it, it''s all because of your own talent and growth potential." Qiu Hongxuan laughed and said: "It makes me feel like I don''t know how to say it. I didn''t expect you to grow better than me in a blink of an eye..." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 638： Jack on the first day When he said this, Qiu Hongxuan really had a mixed feeling in his heart. After thinking about it, you can understand Qiu Hongxuan''s feelings. After all, he is the instructor of the training base, and there is no problem with being overtaken by students in the future. But the problem is that Lin Fan has surpassed him in just a few months, and he has surpassed so much, which is a bit unacceptable. Of course, in his heart, he was still happy for Lin Fan. "One day is an instructor, and always an instructor." Lin Fan extended a hand to Qiu Hongxuan and said, "In my eyes, you will always be my instructor." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Qiu Hongxuan was immediately moved. He took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to hold Lin Fan and said, "You will always be my best student." Immediately afterwards, Qiu Hongxuan''s voice changed, and he muttered: "Behave well, I believe you will shine in the global genius competition." "By the instructor''s good words." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I will do my best." "Okay, come on!" Qiu Hongxuan patted Lin Fan''s arm with his hand. After the two continued to chat for a few words, Lin Fan also said goodbye: "Instructor, then we will go first and wait for our good news." "Well, there must be good news." Qiu Hongxuan nodded heavily. After saying that, Lin Fan didn''t waste any more time, turned around and walked back towards Murong Xue and others. "Let''s go." Lin Fan said. "it is good." Murongxue and the others nodded, they have already said what they should say, and there is nothing to say now. Anyway, they will go back to reunite after participating in the global genius competition. It is estimated that it will not be delayed for a few days. "You all have to come on!" Murong Shan clenched her small fist and made a cheering gesture. "Must." Lin Fan replied with a smile. Watching Lin Fan and the others board the plane, Murong Shan couldn''t help but flush. In any case, this was the first time they had separated since the end of the day, and she was still a little bit reluctant, even if only separated for a few days, this kind of reluctance would still burst out. Of course, what Murongshan didn''t know was that after the global genius competition, Lin Fan had to explore the ruins. If she knew it, she would be even more reluctant. "Let''s go." After Lin Fan and others were all sitting on the plane, Dong Tianzhuo also looked at the pilot and told him. "Yes." The pilot answered without any delay, and controlled the helicopter to take off and flew towards the Pacific Ocean. Qiu Hongxuan and others stood on the ground, and only after the helicopter that was watching Dong Tianzhuo disappeared from sight did they withdraw their eyes. "Well, they are gone, we should also go back, back to the training base to wait for their good news." Qiu Hongxuan said with a smile. Everyone boarded the plane, and Qiu Hongxuan, Feng Kangde and others began to return to the training base. ... At this moment, not only the Huaxia Kingdom took action, the rest of the country also began to take action. The leaders of the countries that are eligible to participate in the global competition are taking people to the unnamed island in the Pacific today. This nameless island is a deserted island in itself, without any buildings on it. It is equivalent to this time the global genius competition is conducted in a place that no one has ever contacted before, so there is no home or away problem. When Dong Tianzhuo''s helicopter landed in midair, Lin Fan had already seen a lot of helicopters staying on this island, and it was obvious that people from other countries had arrived. "Chief, how many countries are participating in the global genius contest this time?" After Lin Fan glanced over the helicopters, he asked Dong Tianzhuo curiously. Hearing this, Dong Tianzhuo thought for a while and said, "Sixty." "Are there only sixty?" Lin Fan was startled. There are 197 countries in the world (195 sovereign states) and 36 regions. Unexpectedly, only sixty of them were eligible to participate. "Yes, there are only sixty, because some small countries disappeared after the doomsday outbreak, and others joined some surrounding countries and merged together." Dong Tianzhuo said. For this, Lin Fan did not expect it. "Sixty countries, even our country, China, only have five places to participate, don''t some countries have only one place to participate?" Lin Fan asked again. China is a superpower, and even China has only five places. Based on this, Lin Fan speculates that there are few others. "Yes, it is true." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and said, "The competition will officially start tomorrow. Today is considered a time to rest. You can stroll around the island, but remember not to have any conflict with other people. I have a meeting to hold with them. I''m going to work first." "Yes." Lin Fan and others responded in unison. After speaking, Dong Tianzhuo didn''t stay anymore, jumped off the helicopter and walked towards the depths of the island. "Let''s go, let''s go down and go around." Lin Fan said. "Ok." In this regard, Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui have no different opinions. Jumping off the helicopter, Lin Fan and others walked towards the seaside area. There are no animals on this island itself, and there are no zombies, which is equivalent to very safe on this island. Not only are Lin Fan five hanging out on this island, but many others who come to take the written test are also hanging out. After all, there are no buildings on this island itself. If they want to rest, they have to go back to the helicopter to rest. It¡¯s quite boring to stay in the helicopter. It¡¯s better to go out and walk around. . This time, the five people of Lin Fan have seen people from many countries. Although they did not say hello to each other, they barely opened their eyes. Of course, there are also two or three very enthusiastic guys who come to make friends. Because the other party speaks English, Lin Fan''s English is not very good. This kind of communication problem is passed to Murongxue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling. These three were typical academic masters at the beginning, with very good academic performance, and there was no problem with communication in English. At the same time, on the American side, a man in his sixties looked a little gloomy. In front of him, there is a young man in his twenties. "Chief, John and they think something has happened." The young man said solemnly. The man nodded and said, "I know they must have something wrong, otherwise it is absolutely impossible not to come back and join us. Let¡¯s not think about it now. I have to go to a meeting with people from other countries. Affected the competition tomorrow." "This time, I hope we can get at least two of the five places in the ruins. So, you have to do your best to fight for it, don''t you understand?" "understand." The young man nodded solemnly. "As long as you know." The man condensed his eyes and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the meeting first, you can arrange it yourself." "Yes." The young man replied. The man didn''t waste any more time, and turned to the meeting. And this young man is the first genius Jack in America. Jack and John have a very good relationship. After knowing that John had an accident, his mood was not very good, but he didn''t know whether John was killed by someone or by a zombie. If he was killed by someone, he would like to find out who killed John and avenge him. If he was killed by zombies, there would be no way. He couldn''t kill all the zombies on the African savannah, right? This is obviously not a realistic thing. According to their inference, humans and zombies should exist on the earth at the same time for a long time. After all, the speed of human evolution is fast, but the speed of zombie evolution is not slow. Humans really need a long process to exterminate zombies. "I''m out for a walk." Jack said to the others, and he also wandered around the island. Lin Fan and the others came to the beach, and it didn''t take long before they heard the discussion from someone nearby. "Look at it, that''s Jack, the first genius of the United States." "This guy looks so cold!" "Who let others have cold capital!" "He should also be the champion of this global genius competition, right?" "It is estimated that yes, among young people, there should be no one who wants to find someone who is better than him..." "I don''t know what level his current strength has reached?" "Anyway, it must be the level of a sixth-level evolver. As for the early stage of the sixth-level evolver or the mid-level of the sixth-level evolver, it is not clear. "I''ll know when the competition starts tomorrow." People around were discussing. Jack obviously ignored the voices of these discussions. As others have said, he was very cold, and ordinary people did not bother to pay attention. He stood alone on the beach, looking out at the sea, no one knew what he was thinking. However, after hearing these words, Lin Fan looked at Jack and immediately read Jack''s data with the ring. Species: human Level: Level 6 Strength: 26 Speed: 25 Reactions: 26 Abilities: None Jack''s data information clearly appeared in front of Lin Fan. After seeing Jack''s data clearly, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. I have to say that this Jack is really not easy. The strength and reaction data have reached 26. If the speed data also reaches 26, it means that you have become a strong player in the late stage of the sixth level of evolution! At this age, possessing such strength is indeed quite powerful, and he is indeed the first genius of the United States. "His strength is very strong." Lin Fan said. When Lin Fan said this, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui all looked a little solemn. They knew very well that being able to make Lin Fan give such an evaluation was enough to show that the opponent''s strength was indeed strong to a certain level, otherwise Lin Fan would never make such an evaluation. "Are you sure?" Murong Xue glanced at Jack, then looked at Lin Fan and asked. "Sure." Lin Fan changed his voice and said, "But the specific result will be known after fighting him. In short, this person is very difficult to deal with." Since Jack can become the first genius of the United States, it means that Jack''s strength cannot be viewed in a normal light. In other words, even if Jack''s strength is still in the middle stage of the sixth-level evolution, when assessing Jack''s true strength, he must be treated at the later stage of the sixth-level evolution. Such a genius is stronger than his level. "We definitely can''t deal with it, we can only rely on you." Li Qiushui said while looking at Lin Fan. "Everyone is doing their best." Lin Fan smiled slightly, not too much pressure. What''s more, such a global genius competition, if he can easily become the first, it doesn''t seem to make much sense. Time passed quickly. After an hour of wandering outside, when Lin Fan and the others were about to go back to the helicopter to take a rest, several familiar figures met them. "Lin Fan." After seeing Lin Fan and others, Kane greeted him quickly. "Kane." Lin Fan also greeted Kane. Kane stepped forward, chatted a few words with Lin Fan, and then asked, "Have you heard of Jack?" "I heard that he is the first genius in the United States. We saw him when we were there just now." Lin Fan nodded. "Yes, Jack is the first genius of the United States. I heard our chief say that he already has the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary mid-stage. He is really a powerful opponent!" Kane said solemnly. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 639： Two games Kane''s strength has also reached the late stage of the fifth-level evolver, and he was only a little close to being able to successfully promote to the top of the fifth-level evolver, but compared with a genius like Jack, the gap is still very large. Therefore, when he knew that Jack had the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary mid-stage, his mood was still a bit complicated. This means that he does not have the qualifications to compete with Jack such a genius. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Kane''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "If someone is in front, there is the motivation to surpass. If no one is in front, then the motivation to struggle will be much smaller. Do you think it is this reason?" Hearing what Lin Fan said, Kane nodded and said, "Yes, it''s the same as when we were in school before. Only someone in front has the motivation to catch up." "Yes, the truth is the same." Lin Fan smiled. After continuing to chat with Kane for a while, Lin Fan and Kane also separated. After they returned to the helicopter, Dong Tianzhuo also returned after the meeting in a short time. "During the meeting just now, I learned the exact news." Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lin Fan and the others, and said in deep thought: "The total number of participants in the 60 countries participating in the global genius contest this time is 230, of which there are eight level six evolutionists." There is no doubt that the top five will be born from these eight people. "Eight?" Lin Fan was still a little surprised by this data. He didn''t expect there to be as many as eight. "Yes, including you, there are eight people who are level six evolutionaries. According to our discussion and decision, the eight of you will advance directly to the end, so you don''t have to compete like other players." Dong Tianzhuo said solemnly: "After the fifth-level evolutionary strength stage is over, if there are five-level evolutionary who feel that they have the ability to challenge the sixth-level evolutionary, they can challenge it, but this kind of thing , I don¡¯t think it will happen." There is only one level difference between the fifth-level evolutionary and the sixth-level evolutionary, even at the fifth-level peak and the sixth-level early stage, but the difference in strength between the two is extremely huge. Except for existences like Lin Fan who have powerful abilities to enhance their own strength, it is difficult for other people to possess the strength to cross-level challenges. "In other words, the eight of you are basically fighting each other for the top five." Dong Tianzhuo emphasized. Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui were all able to accept such a result, and they all had a clear understanding of their own strength, knowing that they would not have the opportunity to compete for the top five. After speaking, Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes also looked at Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui, and continued: "You four should also perform well, although this global genius competition mainly determines the top five candidates. , But if you perform well in the five-level evolver level, there are still rich rewards." "These rewards are funded by all our participating countries." "Yes." Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui all responded in unison. "Well, it''s not too early. Tonight, you all have a good rest and adjust your state to meet tomorrow''s global talent contest." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Yes." Five people from Lin Fan responded. One night, soon passed. The next morning, as the sky just turned up, the atmosphere on this island became very active. "Go, let''s go to the site in the middle of the island." Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lin Fan and said: "The global genius competition is held in the middle of the island. That space was temporarily opened." Under Dong Tianzhuo''s leadership, the five Lin Fans quickly arrived on the field. This meeting, here, has gathered a lot of people. "Many big guys!" Li Qiushui glanced over and couldn''t help but sighed. The big guys he said are naturally the leaders of the countries. If this kind of gathering of scenes were replaced before the end, they would definitely not have a chance to see it. Only when the end had erupted would they have a chance to see it here. Lin Fan smiled slightly, reading the data of these people with the ring, and soon discovered seven other Level 6 evolutionists. For the seven sixth-level evolvers, except for Kaijie, who is the mid-term strength of the sixth-level evolver, the rest are all the early strengths of the sixth-level evolver. In this comparison, Lin Fan can basically be 100% sure that his opponent is only Jack. Defeating Jack, then the first place in this global genius contest belongs to him, and the rest of them cannot be his opponents at all. As for the strength of those big brothers, he also roughly observed that they were almost all the strengths of Level 6 Evolutionists. Of course, there are also a few individuals that are the pinnacle strengths of level five evolvers. This is a typical small country without good resources to develop. After waiting here for almost an hour, a seventy-year-old old man walked to the center of the venue and said in a strong voice: "Everyone, be quiet first." As the old man''s words spread, the noisy voices in this area were quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on the old man. The old man''s eyes also swept across the crowd, and he said loudly: "First of all, you are welcome to participate in the first global genius competition. I will be responsible for hosting this global genius competition." "Let me announce the rules of the competition first." "The competition is divided into two levels, the first and the fifth-level evolutionary, and the second and the sixth-level evolutionary." "After the fifth-level evolutionary has decided to win, if he is confident in his own strength and thinks he can handle the sixth-level evolutionary, then he can apply at that time and will be arranged in the sixth-level evolutionary competition." "As for the issue of relic exploration after the competition, I think you all know that there are five places to explore the relics, and only the top five of the global genius competition are eligible." "So, when you compete, you should do your best and don''t have any reservations." "Of course, there is the most critical point. This time, no killer is allowed. It''s an end-to-end competition. "If you have a fight and there is no time to stop at the most critical moment, then we will take action to prevent you from causing casualties." "After all, you are all the geniuses of each country and the future pillars of talent. We don''t want you to suffer unnecessary casualties here." "I hope you can all understand this." Indeed, the people who come here to participate in the global genius contest, regardless of the strength gap between each other, are geniuses of various countries. These people, growing up without accident, will become the pillars of the future world. In private, conflicts caused casualties. They didn''t care and didn''t know, but the competition in this place was completely under their noses, and they could naturally stop them. "Okay, I''ve said everything. The five-level evolutionists participating in the competition below all come up to draw lots to determine your opponent." As the old man spoke, he glanced at the back, and soon someone came up with the lottery device. "The four of you go up and draw lots!" Dong Tianzhuo looked at Murong Xue and said with a smile. Draw lots to determine the opponent, this is the normal procedure of the competition. "Yes." Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Lu Mingyuan nodded and walked towards the old man without delay. The other Level 5 evolutionists also took action at this time. "Chief, in this competition, we waited for the fifth-level evolver to finish the test before it was our sixth-level evolver''s turn?" Lin Fan asked Dong Tianzhuo with his eyes. "Yes, you will have to wait until all of the five-level evolutionary tests are over before you start the test. After all, your test will definitely be quite exciting and it is impossible to go on at the same time." Dong Tianzhuo replied. Speaking of this, Dong Tianzhuo added by the way: "From my current understanding, your biggest opponent this time must be the first genius Jack of the United States. The rest of them should be inferior to you." "When you compete, if you don¡¯t meet Jack at the beginning, then try not to show your powers. Save them when you are dealing with Jack. This can have some unexpected effects, lest Jack knows in advance. Your abilities will make tactical changes." Dong Tianzhuo thought very thoughtfully. Lin Fan''s ability to control objects in the air is very powerful. If his opponent knows in advance, he is likely to change his tactics. For example, at the beginning, he wouldn''t keep too far away from Lin Fan, and stay close to Lin Fan all the time, so that he could find a chance to hurt Lin Fan. Otherwise, when the distance was kept too far at the beginning, Lin Fan controlled the hidden weapon to continuously attack in front of the body, and even if the opponent was stronger than Lin Fan, it would be difficult to get close. Dong Tianzhuo gave this suggestion, also knowing that Lin Fan had the ability to leapfrog challenges without using his abilities. If Lin Fan could really go to the last round of playing against Jack without using his abilities, it would naturally be the best result. "Okay, Chief." Lin Fan nodded, even if Dong Tianzhuo didn''t remind him, he thought so in his heart. The ability is his hole card, since it is the hole card, it should naturally be kept until the last time to be displayed, so as to have a surprising effect. After a while, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Lu Mingyuan returned by drawing lots. A total of 230 people participated in the global genius contest, except for the eight sixth-level evolvers such as Lin Fan, which is equivalent to 222 people who are fifth-level evolvers. Lin Fan glanced at the numbers drawn by Murongxue''s four people. They were thirteen, eighty-six, one hundred twenty-eight, and one hundred fifty-six. "What are the specific test rules?" Lin Fan asked. "I heard the host say that it seems that the first round was the first round against the second, the third against the fourth, and so on." Murongxue replied. When they went up to draw lots just now, the old man did mention this rule to them. "Then you four are staggered, and you won''t become rivals." Lin Fan smiled slightly, this is also good. "Yes, in the first round, the few of us will definitely not meet." Murong Xue replied. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 640： Not too heavy Soon, all the Level 5 evolutionists who went up to the draw returned to their original positions. The old man glanced across the field and said loudly: "In the first round of competition, the rules of the game are very simple. Starting from the first, the first is against the second, the third against the fourth, the fifth against the sixth, and so on. ." "Each round is held for ten games at the same time. The field has been drawn up. Whoever goes out of the circle first loses and the winner advances to the next round." "Of course, if you don''t get out of the circle and realize that your strength is really not your opponent, you can take the initiative to surrender. No one will laugh at you, just be yourself." "Now, the players from the 1st to the 20th are on the court, each enter your field and prepare for the battle." There are a lot of people taking the written test, and there are still a few rounds of battle. If you go one by one, you don''t know how much time will be wasted. Therefore, it is impossible to have only one game in each round, but ten games at the same time. "You are on the thirteenth, and the first round is about to go up." Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue, the number she drew was thirteen, in the range of one to twenty. "Ok." Murong Xue nodded. "Go ahead, don''t put too much pressure, just do your best." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Okay, then I''ll go first." Murong Shan nodded again, and then walked up the court without delay. The rest of the players also played. Lin Fan quickly focused on Murong Shan''s opponent, who was a young man who looked almost 23 years old. "Read." Lin Fan used the ring to read the man''s data. Species: human Level: Level 5 Strength: 20 Speed: 20 Response: 20 Abilities: None The man''s stats are in Lin Fan''s sight. From the data point of view, this man is only the initial strength of the fifth-level evolutionary. This kind of strength, even at the pinnacle of the Level 5 Evolution, could not pose any threat to Murong Xue. After all, Murong Xue''s current strength is only one step away from becoming a fifth-level evolutionary later stage, and there is no problem in defeating this man. The man''s gaze fell on Murongxue, who was undoubtedly the first to be surprised by Murongxue''s appearance and figure. He did not expect his opponent to be such a beautiful woman. In his opinion, Murong Xue should be the same as him, still in the early stage of the fifth-level evolutionary, and it may be someone who has just been promoted to the early-stage fifth-level evolution. Thinking of this, he felt that he had secured the victory in this battle, and promotion to the next round of competition was an inevitable result. However, during the battle, he wondered whether he should be gentle with Murongxue. If he could leave a good impression on Murongxue, he might still have a chat with Murongxue after the battle was over. . Murong Xue didn''t know what the man was thinking, but she could clearly see the greedy meaning in the man''s eyes. Such greed, you can think of what is going on with your toes. For this kind of person, Murongxue has always been very dismissive. What''s more, in Murong Xue''s eyes, no one is better than Lin Fan. Comparing other men with Lin Fan, they are not worth mentioning. The old man glanced across the field and saw that the twenty people in the first round of the competition were all standing in the field, he didn''t waste time, he stretched out his hand and waved it down and said, "The competition begins!" When they competed, there was a middle-aged man standing next to each venue. Such a middle-aged person has very good strength, already possessing the strength of the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution. Standing next to the field is naturally not to watch the battle between them up close, but to stop it when someone can''t help but want to kill. With the fall of the old man''s voice, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense. The man opposite Murongxue was still preparing to say hello to Murongxue before starting the battle. It''s just that Murong Xue didn''t want to give him a chance to talk, nor did he want to talk to him more. As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Murong Xue launched an attack. Seeing Murong Xue''s toes on the ground a little, her whole body quickly rushed towards the man, very fast. Because Murongxue didn''t intend to waste time with the opponent, defeating the opponent in the fastest speed and the shortest time was the kingly way. "So fast!" When the man saw Murong Xue rushing towards him, his expression couldn''t help but change. He didn''t expect Murong Xue to be so fast. From this point of view, Murong Xue''s strength should not have been promoted to the early stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. Before he had time to think about anything, the man held his breath and fixed his eyes on Murongxue. After Murongxue approached him, he took the attack. The man stretched out his palm, clenched it into a fist, and smashed it out at Murong Xue. Murong Xue put out her jade hand blankly, avoided the man''s fist attack, and stretched up along the man''s arm. Snapped! Murong Xueyu slapped her hand and slapped the man''s arm muscles fiercely, and a slap-like sound suddenly sounded. hiss! The strength of Murong Xue''s slap was not small, and it fell on the man, causing the man to gasp in pain. "Mid-term evolutionary level five!" The man reacted to this contact. Murong Xue was indeed not the strength of a fifth-level evolver in the early stage, but the mid-term peak of a fifth-level evolver, infinitely close to the strength of the late-level evolver! He realized that the situation was not right, and after reacting, he was about to push away from Murong Xue, wanting to distance himself from Murong Xue before taking other measures to deal with Murong Xue. It''s a pity that Murongxue would never give him such an opportunity. She noticed that he had the idea of ??pulling a distance. Murongxue was faster than him and reacted faster than him. She continued to bully her and get closer, and her hand sticks out again. Patted him on the chest. boom! When the jade hand and chest touched, a dull voice sounded. Then, those who paid attention to this venue clearly saw that the man''s body quickly flew backwards. In the process of flying out, the man let out a painful cry. No way, Murongxue¡¯s slap is stronger than the slap just now. He can imagine it without lifting his clothes to check. His chest must have been swollen and red, even black and blue. It is entirely possible. Although he wanted to control his body to fall back to the ground and fight Murongxue again, his body was not controlled by his subjective consciousness. He successfully flew out of the field and landed on the ground outside the field. At that time, he almost fell to the ground, but fortunately he stabilized his body in time. "by!" After the man landed, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart. He originally thought he could have a chance to try if he could leapfrog the challenge, but he didn''t expect that he would lose so quickly. The old man in charge looked over here, and he also didn''t expect the battle here to end so cleanly. After confirming that the man had left the field, the old man announced loudly: "Win on the 13th and advance to the next round of competition." After the old man announced, Murong Xue did not linger anymore, turned and walked back to Lin Fan and the others. "This battle is relatively easy for you." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Yes, that person''s strength has not reached the middle stage of the fifth-level evolver, only the strength of the fifth-level evolver in the early stage, it is not difficult to deal with." Murong Xue said. "Well, take a break and adjust your condition." Lin Fan said. The next test went on normally, and it didn''t take long for Li Zihan to play. Li Zihan''s opponent was a girl, and her strength was the same as Murong Xue''s opponent, only the peak strength of the fifth-level evolver, and did not reach the middle of the fifth-level evolver. With such strength, Li Zihan was also very easy to deal with, there was no difficulty at all. Therefore, after the start of the competition, Li Zihan quickly defeated his opponent. "Win on the eighty-sixth." The old man announced. Li Zihan walked back. After a while, it was Mu Hongling''s turn to play. Mu Hongling''s opponent is a man who looks a bit burly. Lin Fan used the ring to read the man''s data. Species: human Level: Level 5 Strength: 21 Speed: 21 Reactions: 22 Abilities: None After seeing the man''s data information, Lin Fan can determine the level of this person''s strength in the middle stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. The man''s eyes fell on Mu Hongling, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He actually said in Huaxia: "Girl, don''t worry, I won''t be too heavy, or you can just admit defeat when the time comes, so that I won''t be ruined. flower." This man, before the doomsday broke out, had gone to Huaxia to study, so he still knew a little about Huaxia. Hearing the Chinese language, Mu Hongling flashed a faint surprise in his beautiful eyes, and replied in a faint tone: "If you want me to surrender, it depends on whether you have that ability. If you have that ability, I will admit defeat. It''s not impossible." Mu Hongling is also telling the truth. If the opponent''s strength really reaches the point where she can crush her, she doesn''t need to be stubborn. This is not a shameful thing. "Haha, okay, then I will let you see my skills." The man laughed. In his eyes, Mu Hongling should be based on the initial strength of the fifth-level evolutionary. Anyway, it is impossible to be more powerful than him. "The competition begins." The old man in charge saw that all the players were ready for this game and couldn''t help but announce. As the old man''s voice fell, battles in the field began one after another. The man seemed to have no intention of attacking Mu Hongling proactively, but stood still and looked at Mu Hongling with ease, not knowing whether he was scorning Mu Hongling or showing his so-called gentlemanship. Mu Hongling didn''t care about that much, his toes touched the ground, and his body quickly rushed towards the man. Rushing in front of the man, Mu Honglingyu clenched his fist and slammed a fist toward the man''s chest. Facing Mu Hongling''s offense, the man did not dare to be careless, because he had realized from Mu Hongling''s speed that Mu Hongling''s strength was not that simple. boom! The man also clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and hit Mu Hongling with his fist, and a dull voice immediately sounded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 641： Winable Immediately afterwards, the man''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect that Mu Hongling''s fist felt so tough to him. The impact of this punch directly caused a sharp pain in his hand, and his body also withdrew toward the rear at this time. After retreating more than five meters and about to exit the field, he stomped his foot abruptly. With the help of the stomping force, he stabilized his body and was not directly eliminated. "You turned out to be the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary in the late stage!" The man''s eyes locked on Mu Hongling''s figure, and there was a deep disbelief in his eyes. He did not expect that Mu Hongling had successfully reached the late stage of the fifth-level evolutionary. After the man''s words spread, it also attracted the attention of many people. These people gathered their gazes on Mu Hongling and discussed one after another. "It''s incredible that this beauty has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage!" "Yes, this age has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage, it''s too rare!" "It looks like it should be from Huaxia Country. I don''t know whose woman I will become in the future?" "This kind of problem is not something we can consider." After these discussions fell in Mu Hongling''s ears, she didn''t pay much attention to anything else, but the phrase "I don''t know who will become a woman in the future" made her mind flash. This figure is not someone else, but Lin Fan. Mu Hongling''s vision is so high that it is an existence that no one can imagine. In her eyes, her future men must be better than her. If she is not as strong as her, then she is totally unqualified to be her man. Currently, among the people she knows and knows well, among the younger generation, only Lin Fan is stronger than her, or even far superior to her. So, if she really asked who she liked now, she would answer Lin Fan without hesitation. It¡¯s just that Lin Fan¡¯s existence is too special. She knows that not only she likes Lin Fan, but Murong Xue, Li Zihan and even Murong Shan like Lin Fan. None of the four women directly expressed their intentions to Lin Fan. Everyone is tacitly concealing affection. No one wants to pierce this layer of window paper. Such a relationship is also very good for them. After all, there is a saying that once some relationships are revealed, if they are not together, it is possible that even friends cannot be made. Just thinking of this, none of the four of them would confess to Lin Fan. "You are not my opponent." Mu Hongling withdrew his emotions, looked at the opposite man, and said lightly. She said that, nothing more than trying to give the other party a chance to give up. If the other party doesn''t know how to cherish it, then she doesn''t need to save any face to the other party. "I won''t give up until the end." The man gritted his teeth and said with a fist. His self-esteem is still very strong. If he is facing a man who is stronger than him, he may still admit defeat, but he is facing a woman now. On such an occasion, he admits defeat to a woman. I feel a bit embarrassing. This is something he cannot accept. "In that case, I will fulfill you." Mu Hongling said coldly. After the voice fell, Mu Hongling rushed to the man again to attack. The man knew that he had retreated to the edge of the field, and he would almost leave the field. Seeing Mu Hongling continue to attack, he did not dare to hesitate at all, and rushed to the front for a certain distance, and by the way, he evaded to the side. Mu Hongling has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage. He knows that if he fights with Mu Hongling head-on, he is definitely not Mu Hongling''s opponent. He wants to adopt a curve to save the country and consume the battle by dealing with it. In this case, as long as the time delays, he can see later if he can find a suitable opportunity to launch a sneak attack to take Mu Hongling down when Mu Hongling is not paying attention. Unfortunately, he still underestimated Mu Hongling''s strength. Even if he wanted to avoid Mu Hongling''s attack, Mu Hongling would not give him such a chance. Mu Hongling''s eyes locked on his figure, and when he dodged to the side, Mu Hongling had already changed the direction of attack. "not good!" Upon seeing this, the man secretly said badly, he knew that he had been targeted by Mu Hongling. If you can''t avoid the past, you can only resist. Gritting his teeth again, the man clenched his fists tightly, and slammed his fists out at Mu Hongling. In the face of the man¡¯s attack, Mu Hongling didn¡¯t take it carelessly. A faint color of vigilance flashed across her beautiful eyes, her hands stretched out, slapped twice, and slapped the man¡¯s fists. Fist out. Before the man could react, Mu Hongling attacked again and punched the man on the chest. boom! A dull sound suddenly sounded, and the man''s body flew backwards at this moment. This time, even if he didn''t want to leave the area of ??the field, it would not work. Moreover, when flying out, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Mu Hongling had already given him a chance, he didn''t know how to cherish it, so when he started, Mu Hongling didn''t have much reservations. Originally, he could take the initiative to concede defeat, but he didn''t take the initiative to concede defeat. It was no wonder who knew the seriousness of the matter after he was injured. After seeing the opponent flying out of the field, the old man also announced that Mu Hongling had won and advanced to the next round. Mu Hongling did not delay, turned and walked back. "Next, you are the only one who has not participated in the first round of the competition." Lin Fan looked at Li Qiushui and said with a light smile. Li Qiushui smiled and nodded, and said, "I hope my luck will be better. Don''t meet people at the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolutionary as soon as I go up. That way, it will be more difficult to survive." The people who come here to participate in the global genius contest are really powerful people. Except for Kai Lin Fan, who possesses special abilities, basically everyone''s strength cannot be viewed from ordinary eyes. Therefore, Li Qiushui didn''t think he could leapfrog one level to challenge someone who won the top of the five-level guardian. In this way, he naturally did not want to meet such a strong opponent. "It shouldn''t." Lin Fan smiled and comforted: "There are not many people who participated in the global genius contest this time, and it is not that many people have reached the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution. I estimate that it will not exceed 30." Lin Fan has used the ring to read the data of all the candidates. He is very clear that there are only 26 people who have reached the pinnacle of the fifth-level evolutionary. However, he can''t tell the specific data. If he tells the specific data, then others will definitely be curious about how he knows it. What''s more, there are people like Dong Tianzhuo beside him. Unsurprisingly, when Lin Fan said this, Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Lin Fan and Li Qiushui, and said, "Lin Fan estimated that it is not bad. Among the people who participated in the competition, those who had reached the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolver really did not exceed Thirty people." "In the first round, the chance to meet someone at the pinnacle of the fifth-level evolution is still relatively small, but from the second round, the chance to encounter is relatively large. Then you really have to see how lucky you are. If you are lucky, you may be able to continue going down. If you are not lucky, you will end up in the second round." Dong Tianzhuo had said so, and Li Qiushui''s heart also felt a touch of comfort, but he was not so nervous. After a while, I arrived at the Li Qiu Water Field. "I''m going." Li Qiushui said, no longer hesitating, and stepped up toward the field. Lin Fan and others focused on the field where Li Qiushui was staying. After Li Qiushui entered the field, about half a minute later, his opponent also appeared. His opponent is a man who is only a few meters tall. Although his height is only a little over 1.5 meters, the strength of this man cannot be underestimated. Like Li Qiushui, he also has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage. However, it is fortunate that the opponent is not one step away from the peak of the fifth-level evolutionary, and should belong to the kind of person who has only been promoted to the late-stage fifth-level evolutionary. When Li Qiushui was playing against the opponent, as long as he was not careful and careful, there shouldn''t be any major problems. "The test begins." When the old man announced the start of the competition, the man who was a little over 1.5 meters away directly attacked Li Qiushui. Obviously, he was planning to make a quick battle and want to end the battle as quickly as possible. boom! boom! boom! boom! Li Qiushui and the other party fought fiercely together, and dull noises continued to spread. "The two of them seem to be evenly matched!" Li Zihan looked at the fight between Li Qiushui and the other party, frowning. When Dong Tianzhuo was about to speak, Lin Fan had already said: "It seems to be well matched, but if you look closely, you can still find that Li Qiushui''s strength is slightly stronger than the opponent, and the opponent is just more aggressive on the offensive." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Dong Tianzhuo couldn''t help but look at Lin Fangao for a few minutes. He felt that Lin Fan''s analysis was very good, and it was enough to show that Lin Fan''s eyesight was extraordinary, and it was replaced by another sixth-level evolutionary. People can never achieve Lin Fan''s level. "Lin Fan is our Huaxia, it''s really an honor for our Huaxia." Dong Tianzhuo secretly said in his heart, he is happy that Lin Fan is a Huaxia. After all, if a genius like Lin Fan is from another country, it would be too bad for China. "So, Li Qiushui can win this competition, right?" Li Zihan asked again. "Well, as long as he is not careless, he will definitely win." Lin Fan nodded. This is also a fact. In a battle between two people, when the disparity in strength is not too great, if the stronger side is more waved and treats the battle carelessly, there is likely to be a lot of negligence. In this way, if the opponent seizes the opportunity, it will cause a fatal companion''s blow. Hearing this, Li Zihan nodded slightly and said, "Then there should be nothing to worry about." Regardless of the conflicts between them and Li Qiushui before, it is already in the past. Now they are winning glory for the country, naturally they still hope that Li Qiushui can perform better. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 642： Prediction is accurate The facts did not surprise Lin Fan. After Li Qiushui fought the opponent for a while, the opponent still showed some weakness in strength, and Li Qiushui instantly seized the opportunity. Li Qiushui slammed to the side of the opponent''s body, first hit the opponent''s shoulder with a punch, retreated some distance, then lifted his foot and kicked **** the opponent''s waist. boom! On this foot, there was another dull sound, and the opponent''s body could not be controlled at this moment, and he flew out toward the side at an extremely fast speed. Not surprisingly, he flew directly out of the area of ??the venue. The old man looked over, saw the opponent leaving the field, and immediately announced Li Qiushui''s victory. In this way, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui, all four of them successfully advanced. After the battle, Li Qiushui did not delay, turned around and walked back to Lin Fan and the others, and said with a smile: "It seems that I have good luck. I didn''t meet a person at the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution in the first round." "The second round of competition will be very fierce..." Li Zihan sighed leisurely. "There is no other way." Murong Xue smiled and shook her head. Other geniuses are not vegetarian. With their strength, if they keep winning, that would be very abnormal. Murong Xue is ready to be eliminated in the second round. The rest of the players are still competing. After another hour or so, the first round of competition was finally over. "Congratulations to the 114 people who advanced to the second round. Now you continue to come up and draw lots to determine the order of your second round of the competition." The host veteran swept across the crowd and said loudly. Murongxue and others stepped up to draw lots again. When they came back with the number, the old man continued: "Now you have half an hour to rest. Quickly adjust your state. If there is energy crystals, use energy crystals to recover, and those without energy crystals can rest and recover normally. " For Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui in the first round of the competition, they did not consume too much physical strength and energy, and they didn''t need to rest much. In the second round, the numbers they got were number three, number 13, number 26, and number 36. "The numbers you got this time are quite close." Lin Fan couldn''t help but smile after looking at their numbers. "Yes, if this round is also ten matches each time, then our first two matches will be over." Murongxue smiled slightly. Dong Tianzhuo interjected: "The second round shouldn''t be ten games each time. It is estimated that it will be reduced by average and five games each time." "After all, the second round of competition is definitely better than the first round. There is no need to end it in such a hurry." "Anyway, in terms of time, one day is completely enough for comparison." Hearing Dong Tianzhuo say so, Lin Fan and others also found it reasonable. It doesn''t matter if the competition is not so exciting, it doesn''t matter if it ends quickly, but if the competition is exciting enough, it is better to end it slowly. In this way, people can also learn about combat experience. Half an hour passed quickly, and during this half an hour, there were indeed people who had spent too much time using energy crystals to recover. After all, not everyone was as easy as Murong Xue''s four in the first match. There were quite a few groups of battles, and the strengths between the two sides were evenly matched, and there was no obvious difference. It was purely a real war of attrition. For this type of match, the person who wins is very expensive. If he does not use energy crystals to recover, half an hour will not be enough to recover. Seeing that the time is up, the old man in charge glanced across the crowd, and said loudly, "Well, half an hour has passed, let''s start the second round of competition." "In the second round of competitions, there are no more than ten games each time, but halved for five games. As for the number of the battle, the number is still the number one against the number two, the number three against the number four, and the number five against the number six. By analogy." "Now, players from No. 1 to No. 10, please enter the field and get ready." As the old man''s voice fell, players from No. 1 to No. 10 played. "Then I will go up first!" Murong Xue said with a flash of eyes, looking at Lin Fan. "Okay, go." Lin Fan nodded. Murongxue no longer delayed, and walked towards the field. Lin Fan noticed that Murong Xue''s opponent this time was a person with mid-level strength of the fifth-level evolutionary. On the surface, it was impossible to tell whether the opponent was strong or Murong Xueqiang, and it had to wait for the two of them to actually fight against each other to know. "The test begins." After seeing everyone getting ready, the old man didn''t waste time, stretched out his hand and waved down, announcing the start of the competition. Soon, twenty people in the field fought together. Lin Fan looked at Murong Xue''s battlefield, and after a while, he was relieved. With his eyesight, it can already be judged that the opponent is not Murongxue''s opponent and will inevitably be defeated by Murongxue. Not surprising Lin Fan, after more than ten minutes, the opponent was defeated by Murong Xue. Although the opponent is the same as Murong Xue in terms of strength, he does not have enough experience in actual combat, and it is reasonable to be defeated by Murong Xue. After the old man announced his victory, Murong Xue walked back. "Take a break and adjust." Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and said with a smile. The fight just now lasted for about twenty minutes. As the opponent''s strength was not very bad, for Murong Xue, twenty minutes was a lot of time. "Yeah." Murongxue nodded obediently and started to rest. "On the 11th to the 20th," the old man announced quickly. "It''s me." Li Zihan said, and stepped up. Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed on Li Zihan''s opponent, his brows frowned slightly. Seeing Lin Fan frown, Murong Xue couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?" "Zihan''s opponent this time is a bit difficult. From the aura, it seems that he has reached the level of the late stage of the fifth-level evolutionary." Lin Fan still can''t say it too clearly, but can only give a rough judgment. Although he had been 100% sure that Li Zihan''s opponent this time had the strength of the late-stage fifth-level evolver, he could not directly show it. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Murong Xue''s pretty face also condensed slightly, and said, "If the opponent has the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage, then Zihan shouldn''t be an opponent?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. The strength of the people here is not simple. If you want to leapfrog and challenge, you must have a hole card at the bottom of the box. They had been in contact with Li Zihan for a long time, and they knew very well that Li Zihan had no hole cards. "There is no way, if you really can''t beat it, you can only get to this point." Murong Xue said. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded again, this can only be blamed on bad luck. Everyone can see Li Zihan''s efforts. It''s not that Li Zihan doesn''t want to go further in the test, but that his strength has reached an unallowable level. Soon, the competition in the field began. Just as Lin Fan had expected, Li Zihan''s strength was not that person''s opponent. That person showed the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary late stage, and within a while he took the upper hand and suppressed Li Zihan. About five or six minutes later, Li Zihan was successfully repelled outside the field. Fortunately, the other party thought that Li Zihan was a girl. When he started, he didn''t feel cruel, but forced Li Zihan out of the field. When the old man announced the news of the opponent''s victory, Li Zihan also turned and walked back towards Lin Fan and the others. "Failed." Li Zihan said sadly. In any case, losing will bring her some bad emotions. Murongxue took Li Zihan''s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just bad luck. We will all fail in the next stage. There is no way to change things. After all, there will definitely be a fifth-level evolutionary. The pinnacle exists." "Yes, Zihan, we will all be eliminated." Mu Hongling also said. "We are destined to be eliminated, we are not Lin Fan," Li Qiushui comforted and joked by the way. "A failure does not mean anything, as long as it does not fail permanently." Lin Fan also comforted. Hearing this, Li Zihan''s mood suddenly changed a lot. Women are like this, no matter how powerful a woman wants someone to care. Lin Fan''s words really brought a lot of concern to Li Zihan, and she felt a lot warmer in her heart. "Well, I''m not going to be helpless." Li Zihan nodded and said. "This is you." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Thinking that when they first saw Li Zihan, Li Zihan was forced to jump down from the mountain and fell into a dying state. If he hadn''t used the energy crystal to treat Li Zihan, then Li Zihan would have died long ago, and there would be a chance to stand there. Talk to them here. In that case, Li Zihan was able to survive this strongly. He believed that the failure of this meeting was nothing to Li Zihan, and he believed that Li Zihan would really regain his confidence soon. In the third match of the second round, it was Mu Hongling''s turn. Mu Hongling''s opponent was a late-stage fifth-level evolutionary person. The battle between them was very fierce, but in the end Mu Hongling narrowly defeated the other. As for Li Qiushui, his luck was also a bit bad. After playing, Lin Fan discovered that Li Qiushui''s opponent had the strength of the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution. Although Li Qiushui was only one step away from the pinnacle level of the fifth-level evolutionary, he still had not succeeded in this step. Therefore, under such a gap, Li Qiushui still failed to win, and it didn''t take long for him to be defeated by the opponent. After the old man announced the result, Li Qiushui stepped back and said with a self-deprecating smile: "Look, what I just said, we will all be eliminated. As a result, I was eliminated. It turns out that I The prediction is still very accurate." When he said this, Li Zihan was the first to laugh. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 643： Exchange number Seeing that the strength of Li Qiushui''s fifth-level evolutionary was eliminated in the later stage, Li Zihan''s heart became more ¡®comfortable¡¯. This is not to say that she gloated over Li Qiushui¡¯s failure, but she felt that Li Qiushui¡¯s strength at the peak of the five-level evolutionary had been defeated, so it is really normal that her mid-level five-level evolutionary strength was defeated. Things. "It''s okay, just participate, at least you have tried your best." Dong Tianzhuo also said aloud at this meeting. Dong Tianzhuo''s hopes were all pinned on Lin Fan, and how Murongxue and others behaved was not very important in some respects, as long as Murongxue had a clear conscience. After all, if Lin Fan can get the first place in this global genius contest, then everyone will remember Lin Fan''s name, and everyone will remember that Lin Fan is a member of China. At that time, naturally no one would still worry about the performance of Murong Xue and the others. Those are very unimportant compared to winning the championship. After the second round of the competition, half of the people were eliminated. "There are fifty-seven people who participated in the third round. One more number without an opponent is required. Those who draw this number will automatically advance to the fourth round." The host elder glanced across the crowd and said loudly: "Now I can tell you clearly, if anyone draws the 57th, then the luck will be overwhelming. The 57th player does not need to participate in the third round of the competition, and directly advances to the No. Four rounds." After the old man''s voice fell, there were waves of discussion around him. "I hope I can draw the fifty-seventh! It would be great if I got it!" "It''s not just that you want to draw the fifty-seventh, we all want to draw the fifty-seventh, okay?" "Haha, my luck will definitely be better than you, and I will definitely be drawn on the 57th." "Dream it! The fifty-seventh is mine!" Everyone said that those who participated in the third round of the competition, whether they were lucky enough to be promoted with the initial strength of the fifth-level evolver, or promoted with the strength of the fifth-level evolver''s peak strength, at this time, they all want to get it. Number fifty seven. After all, this is an opportunity to advance directly without participating in the competition. How can anyone not want to get such an opportunity? Seeing how intense the discussion was, the old man couldn''t help but continue to say: "Everyone, be quiet. No matter who you draw on the 57th, you can only get it with good luck. You don''t have to be too excited about this kind of thing. " "The person who drew the fifty-seventh must be lucky, but the person who did not drew the fifty-seventh, don''t you adjust your mind and continue the competition?" "There is no way for the 57th to exist. The number has become singular, and such measures must be taken." "Well, it''s time for you to come up and draw lots. I also want to see which of you has the better luck." After speaking, the old man pointed to the lottery box in front of him and signaled that those who participated in the third round of the competition could go up to the lottery. "Hongling, let''s go up and draw lots!" Murongxue tilted her head to look at Mu Hongling and said with a faint smile. Both Li Zihan and Li Qiushui have been eliminated, and now she and Mu Hongling are left to continue participating in the third round of competition. "Okay." Mu Hongling nodded, without wasting time, and walked towards the lottery box with Murongxue. Before them, some flustered people went to draw lots. Even if there were words from the old man, they couldn''t resist their excitement about drawing the fifty-seventh. For this scene, the old man could only helplessly shook his head. Murong Xue and Mu Hongling quickly finished drawing lots and walked back to Lin Fan and the others. Mu Hongling took the lead in opening the number, which read a number-fifty. Then, Lin Fan''s gazes converged on Murong Xue. Murongxue didn''t hesitate, she also opened it and looked at it. There was a number-fifty-seven written on it. "I¡­¡­" Murongxue froze in disbelief, then reacted and said, "I didn''t expect my luck to be so good." "It really is!" A look of surprise also appeared in Li Qiushui''s eyes. Li Zihan and Mu Hongling were equally surprised. They didn''t expect Murongxue to be drawn on the 57th. "Good luck." Lin Fan said with a smile. He was also surprised that Murongxue could draw No. 57. Dong Tianzhuo glanced over, and after confirming that the number on it was the fifty-seventh, he faintly smiled and said, "Good luck is also part of the manifestation of strength." Hearing Dong Tianzhuo''s words, Murong Xue took a deep breath and suddenly said, "I don''t want this fifty-seventh." "Ok?" Murong Xue''s words suddenly made Lin Fan and others unresponsive. Lin Fan didn''t know why Murongxue said that, so she couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?" Murongxue pondered: "My strength is only in the middle of the fifth-level evolutionary stage. Even if I pass the third round by chance, I will definitely be eliminated in the fourth round." "Instead of this, I might as well give Hongling the 57th, let Hongling successfully enter the fourth round." "Hongling''s strength has reached the point where it is the peak of the fifth-level evolver in the later stage, and it is almost time to become the peak of the fifth-level evolver." "If she is promoted to the fourth round with such strength, she will have better luck. If she hasn''t met the pinnacle of the fifth-level evolutionary, she may still have a chance to advance to the fifth round." "In this way, in this stage of the five-level evolving competition, you can get a better ranking." Murongxue thought very clearly at this moment. She can rely on luck to draw to the fifty-seventh to advance to the fourth round, but it is absolutely possible that she will be lucky enough to advance to the fifth round in the fourth round. After all, those who can go to the fourth round are very powerful, and she knows very well that her strength does not allow her to go to the fifth round. After thinking about it this way, she felt that giving Mu Hongling the 57th was the wisest decision. Mu Hongling has advanced to the fourth round. As long as he doesn''t meet someone who is the pinnacle of the fifth-level evolve in the fourth round, it is a certainty to advance to the fifth round. "Sister Xue, this is the number you got, how can you give it to me?" Mu Hongling didn''t expect Murongxue to make such a decision, and shook his head quickly. "I really don''t have much effect with this number. The effect of this number in your hands is definitely greater than that in my hands." Murongxue quickly said: "What''s more, everyone doesn''t know what each other''s numbers are at this time. After the meetings are all made public, it will not be very convenient for us to change numbers." "This¡­¡­" Mu Hongling opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. But what is 100% certain is that her heart is very moved. If someone else drew the 57th, how could they consider giving her such a thing for nothing? At this moment, both of them looked at Lin Fa in unison. Feeling Murong Xuehe, Mu Hongling''s gaze, Lin Fan naturally knows what they mean, this is because they can''t change their minds, and want him to help make an idea. Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "We are all fighting for China, all for the honor of the collective. It is not impossible to adopt such a method." While speaking, Lin Fan looked at Dong Tianzhuo and said, "Chief, since Xiaoxue voluntarily gave up the luck of directly advancing on the 57th, let''s give the 57th to Hongling! Let Hongling advance to the fourth round. This way, the chances of qualifying for the fifth round will be greater." Lin Fan knew that Murong Xue was a sensible girl, and wouldn''t mind him speaking so bluntly. He really didn''t think wrong. After he said that, in Murongxue''s view, he was indeed someone who really understood her. Just now Murongxue was still worried about telling the method of changing numbers. Will Lin Fan not understand her approach? Now it seems that she thinks too much, and Lin Fan understands her approach very well. Dong Tianzhuo thought for a while, since Murongxue had volunteered this, it showed that Murongxue was ready to give up promotion. "Okay, then you exchange numbers with each other." Dong Tianzhuo quickly agreed. It is the wisest decision to change the numbers as soon as everyone has not announced the numbers. Therefore, Murongxue and Mu Hongling did not delay any more time, and immediately exchanged the numbers in their hands. Mu Hongling whispered: "Sister Xue, thank you!" "You''re welcome, it''s all for collective honor." Murong Xue smiled slightly. After they exchanged numbers, the rest of the people also opened the drawn lottery. "Oh! It''s the 20th, not the 57th!" "I am the twenty-eighth!" "I am the eighteenth!" "Who owns the fifty-seventh?" "I don''t know, I should know it later, after all, the 57th does not need to participate in the third round of the competition, and directly advances to the fourth round." The other third round participants discussed again. After the fifty-seven people had drawn the lottery and walked back, the old man said aloud: "Now, whoever of you got the fifty-seventh, raise your hand and let me see." Everyone glanced back and forth in the field, seeming to want to see who the lucky one is. Mu Hongling took a light breath, then without hesitation, raised the number 57 in his hand. "The fifty-seventh is over there!" Raising the jade hand that followed Mu Hongling, everyone''s eyes immediately converged on her. The old man also set his gaze on Mu Hongling, and said with a smile: "Okay, congratulations on the fifty-seventh. Now come up and give me the fifty-seven. You will automatically advance to the fourth round of the competition. Just be a lucky spectator in the third round." Mu Hongling walked towards the old man and handed the 57th number in his hand. The old man took a look and confirmed that there was no problem. Mu Hongling turned and walked back to Lin Fan and the others. Obviously, the old man and others did not realize that Murong Xue and Mu Hongling had exchanged numbers. The old man said loudly: "The third round of competitions, the first five times, each time five matches, one against number two, number three against number four, number five against number six, and so on, the final number 51 to 5. Three games on the 16th are going on at the same time." "Now, starting from number one, from number one to number ten, please enter the venue and be prepared." After the old man finished speaking, people who got the number one to ten went to the venue. "The test begins." The old man announced with a wave of palm. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 644： Advance to the fifth round Mu Hongling''s original number was number fifty. After being replaced by Murongxue, Murongxue naturally had to wait until the number fifty to play. "You can pay attention to the battles of these people now. Maybe there will be your opponents. Observe and understand their offensive and defensive methods. It is still good for you." Lin Fan looked at it. Reminded Mu Hongling. Mu Hongling is destined to advance to the fourth round, which means that there must be her opponent in the third round of these players. In this way, she can understand the habits of some opponents in advance, and naturally there are only benefits and no harm. "Hmm." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Mu Hongling nodded obediently and watched the competition in the field carefully. The third round, the first game, the second game, the third game, and the fourth game soon ended. When it was the fifth game, it was Murongxue''s turn to play. "If the opponent has the pinnacle strength of a Level 5 Evolver, then directly admit defeat. I will remind you based on the opponent''s aura. You will pay attention to my gestures later." Before Murongxue played, Lin Fan reminded. In the third round, there is a chance that people who meet the peak strength of the five-level evolutionary. Murongxue only had the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary mid-stage, and the gap between those who met the peak strength of the fifth-level evolutionary was too big, there was no competition at all, and he would not get hurt by surrendering. If it is someone who has encountered the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary in the later stage, then Murong Xue still has the power to fight, and it is a good thing to be able to deal with it reluctantly, and to accumulate more practical experience. "Okay." Murongxue nodded. Her venue was facing Lin Fan and the others this time. As long as she paid a little attention, she could clearly see Lin Fan''s gestures. At that time, she only had to make the corresponding choice based on Lin Fan''s gestures. Murongxue stepped into the venue. About ten seconds later, another figure also came to the venue. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, read the opponent''s data information with the ring, and immediately knew that the opponent was a person with the pinnacle strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. Facing a person of this kind, Murongxue didn''t need to fight. So, Lin Fan made a gesture of surrender to Murong Xue. Murongxue had been paying attention to Lin Fan''s movements. After seeing Lin Fan''s gestures, her eyes were clear. This was making her give up. However, the elders of this club have not announced the start of the competition. After all the players entered the field in this game, the old man announced aloud: "The test begins." As the old man''s voice fell, fighting immediately began in the rest of the field. On Murongxue''s side, the man''s eyes were fixed on Murongxue. Although he admired Murongxue''s appearance and figure, it was the time of battle, and he had no time to appreciate too much. However, just when he was about to take action against Murongxue, he heard Murongxue say lightly: "I give up." His lifting footsteps stopped abruptly, and he did not expect Murong Xue to admit defeat so simply and decisively. In previous battles, it was not that no one had conceded. This will hear Murong Xue surrender, and everyone is not too surprised. After all, if you find that your strength is far inferior to the opponent, there is really no need to waste time. After hearing Murongxue''s words of admitting defeat, the old man also announced the news of the other party''s victory. Murongxue turned and walked back to Lin Fan and the others, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I met this opponent. If Hongling meets it, I am afraid it will not be easy to deal with." "Yes, if you don''t exchange numbers, then Hongling should meet this opponent." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and said, "This guy''s strength is not simple. I have watched him when he was playing against other players. At the peak of the fifth-level evolver, his strength may be ranked. Go in the first three." "With such strength, I can only admit defeat." Mu Hongling said helplessly. Lin Fan thinks that Dong Tianzhuo is very accurate. The reason why this guy was able to be at the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution was considered by Dong Tianzhuo to be in the top three. In fact, this guy''s strength data and reaction data have reached level 6. At the evolutionary level, speed data is not enough. Once the speed data is increased a little bit, then this guy can become a real level six evolutionary. After the fifth match, the sixth match only had three venues. After all, the number is over until the fifty-sixth. The competition of the three venues did not delay too much time and was quickly over. Fifty-six players competed, twenty-eight eliminated, twenty-eight advanced, plus Mu Hongling, who was automatically promoted on the fifty-seventh, so the number of people waiting to participate in the fourth round of the competition is twenty. nine. Still singular. If nothing goes wrong, there will be a lucky draw in the fourth round. "You take a break first, and after the break is over, you can continue to draw lots to decide your opponent." The old man swept his eyes and said slowly. Half an hour later, the old man said again: "Okay, come up and draw lots." Mu Hongling quickly went up and pulled it back. Open it and see that this time the number is eight. The old man said loudly: "There are a total of 29 contestants in the fourth round. Those who get to the 29th, still don''t have to take the written test, and advance directly to the fifth round." "Haha, mine is the twenty-ninth." A happy voice spread from the crowd. Everyone''s eyes all looked at this voice. They all wanted to see who this lucky guy was, and was so lucky to draw to the 29th. Lin Fan glanced at the strength of that person and found that the opponent was actually at the pinnacle level of a fifth-level evolutionary. "The strength of the peak of the fifth-level evolutionary, under normal circumstances, there is no problem to enter the last round. He is so happy, it seems that he really sighs his own luck!" Lin Fan said in his heart. If this person is a fifth-level evolutionary late-stage strength, or even a fifth-level evolutionary mid-term strength, if he is so happy to be drawn to the twenty-ninth, it is nothing, but the opponent already has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary peak and is so happy. In addition to good luck, that is the mentality is not stable enough. Such a person will not be much better even if he achieves something later. "Okay, congratulations to the player who drew the twenty-ninth, now please come up and hand the twenty-ninth to me." The old man said, looking at the man. Without any delay, the man hurriedly walked towards the old man and handed the number twenty-nine in his hand to the old man. The old man stretched out his hand to take the 29th and took a look, confirming that there was no problem, and said: "You can advance to the fifth round directly, and you can be a good spectator in the fourth round." "Hehe." The man smiled happily, then turned and walked back. After he walked back, the old man said: "The fourth round of the competition, each time five games, the third time four games, the rules are the same as before, the number one against the number two, the number three against the number four, Number 5 vs. Number 6, and so on." "Now, players who have drawn from number one to number ten, please enter the field and prepare." Although the competition becomes more exciting later, but in terms of time, it is still impossible to allow the five-level evolutionary level competition to be carried out one at a time. That would take too much time. All the elites from all over the world gather here, whether they are young or old, these people are the best in the world. They can''t stay here forever. After the competition is over, they still have their own things to do. "I''m the eighth, I''ll go up to the competition first." Mu Hongling said. "Okay, go, don''t put too much pressure, everything depends on the situation." Lin Fan said. This is Lin Fan telling Mu Hongling that if he finds that he can''t deal with the opponent, he can also adopt the same method of surrendering like Murongxue, without having to hold on. After all, this is not a battle between life and death. After Mu Hongling and the others entered the field, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and locked on Mu Hongling''s opponent. He suddenly discovered that Mu Hongling''s opponent this time also happened to be a person with the late-stage strength of a fifth-level evolutionary. Moreover, from the data point of view, Mu Hongling''s various data are the same as those of the other party. If one of them can win, on the one hand, see who has stronger actual combat experience, on the other hand, see who is more careful. In this way, Lin Fan has nothing to worry about. Whether he can win or not depends on Mu Hongling''s own performance and performance. "The test begins." The old man quickly announced. Everyone in the field didn''t delay any time. As soon as the old man announced the start, they started to do it. boom! boom! Mu Hongling''s battle with his opponent was very intense. Standing next to Lin Fan, Murong Xue asked curiously: "Can you tell Hong Ling and that person are stronger?" "The strength of the two of them is not much different. The key is to see who is more careful." Lin Fan replied. "That''s it..." Murongxue nodded, her eyesight was not as good as Lin Fan''s. Looking at this comparable test, naturally, Lin Fan did not see it thoroughly. However, since Lin Fan has said so, it means that the opponent''s strength has not reached the point of crushing Mu Hongling, and she doesn''t need to worry too much. Instead of continuing in the field, results soon began to come. What made Lin Fan and Murongxue happy was that Mu Hongling''s opponent was negligent and a flaw appeared. Mu Hongling seized the opportunity and defeated it with one move. This means that Mu Hongling won the fourth round and successfully advanced to the fifth round. "First take a good rest, and wait for a while to meet the fifth round of competition in the best condition." After Mu Hongling walked back, Lin Fan said with a smile. "Ok." Mu Hongling nodded and started to rest. The match just now really caused her a lot of consumption, and she should take a good rest and adjust. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 645： top ten The second competition was over after a while. There were twenty-nine people participating in the competition. One was automatically promoted on the twenty-ninth, and the remaining twenty-eight eliminated fourteen and advanced fourteen. In this way, the total number of participants in the fifth round is fifteen. Fifteen is still singular. If nothing else, when someone is drawn to the fifteenth, they will be lucky enough to get the chance to advance without participating in the war. "First of all, congratulations to the fifteen people who have advanced to the fifth round of the competition. Now you are up for the draw. After the draw, you will be given a 20-minute rest time. After the rest, you will start the sixth round of the competition." The old man said. Mu Hongling and others went up again to draw lots. After the lottery was drawn, Mu Hongling opened it and saw the number 15 written on it. At this moment, the old man''s voice continued to spread, saying: "The player who draws on the 15th does not need to participate in the fifth round of the competition, and will automatically advance to the sixth round." "Who is the fifteenth? This is too cool! To advance to the sixth round, that means entering the top ten!" "Yeah, now there are only 15 people in the fifth round. If you advance to the sixth round, isn''t that the top ten?" "I don''t know who is the lucky one this time?" "Although I was eliminated, I also want to know who got the fifteenth." When the old man''s voice fell, there was a heated discussion in the field. They were all very curious about the person who had drawn on the fifteenth, and wanted to know who had such good luck. The old man glanced across the crowd and said, "The player who draws on the 15th raise his hand." Mu Hongling raised his hand and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Damn! It''s this girl again, she actually got another chance to advance automatically!" "This luck is too bad! I already got an automatic promotion opportunity just now, I didn''t expect to get another automatic promotion opportunity now!" "It is estimated that she herself never thought that she had such good luck, after all, she would directly become the top ten when she was promoted this time." "Awesome, this is really bad luck, why don''t I have such good luck!" "If everyone has such good luck, everyone will be promoted, so will we still be eliminated?" "I am so envious that my eyes are red!" When everyone knew that it was Mu Hongling who got the 15th this time, and that Mu Hongling had the chance to advance automatically, they all made envy. No way, this kind of promotion opportunity is really rare. No one thought that Mu Hongling would get it twice alone. But envy is envious. Many of them have been eliminated, and they have nothing to do with them. As for those who are not eliminated and continue to participate in the competition, there is also a trace of envy in their hearts, but soon this feeling of envy was restrained by them. Get up and concentrate on preparing for the upcoming competition. In any case, they still have to continue to face the challenge. Moreover, the most important thing is that this round will determine who enters the top ten. Although in the sixth round, only eight people participated in the competition, but those eight people are destined to be in the top ten. Of course, these people don''t know that the first time Mu Hongling was promoted was because Murongxue and Mu Hongling exchanged numbers, otherwise, Mu Hongling would not get the first chance to qualify. Thinking of this, Murongxue and Mu Hongling looked at each other and both smiled. Li Qiushui also sighed, his strength is not much different from Mu Hongling, but his luck is not as good as Mu Hongling. It''s not just the problem of numbers, but when he met his opponent, his luck was not as good as Mu Hongling. Mu Hongling has never encountered a person with the peak strength of the fifth-level evolutionary, but he met in the second round, which is enough to show that his luck is not as good as Mu Hongling. However, Mu Hongling represented China in the fight like him, and he was still happy for Mu Hongling in his heart. Same as before, Mu Hongling stepped up and handed the 15th to the old man. The old man announced that Mu Hongling would not have to participate in the fifth round of the competition and would automatically advance to the sixth round. After Mu Hongling walked back, the old man said loudly: "There are only seven games in the fifth round. The first three games start and the second four games start. You are all ready." "Yes." The contestants responded in unison. Soon, the fifth round of competition began. The competition can be said to be very fierce. After all, everyone wants to rush to become the top ten. The fifth match lasted forty minutes before it was over. The seven people who passed the match were all out of breath. The old man glanced at the seven of them and said: "You seven should take a good rest and adjust, and the sixth round of competition will begin in half an hour." "Yes." The seven people nodded in response, and immediately began to rest and adjust. They did not directly advance like Mu Hongling. They consume so much. If they do not rest and adjust and recover, there will be no way to do the sixth round of the competition. When the seven people were resting, Lin Fan''s eyes scanned over them, and read the data again with the ring. It was 100% sure that their strength had reached the level of the pinnacle of the fifth-level evolutionary. . "From the performance of the seven of them, we can be sure that they all have the strength of the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution, and they are very close to breaking through to become Level 6 Evolution." As Lin Fan spoke, he turned his attention to Mu Hongling, and said: "Based on this situation, your strength should not be their opponent. After the sixth round begins, you can directly admit defeat. Anyway, It¡¯s already pretty good to be in the top ten." Hearing this, Mu Hongling nodded obediently, and said: "Yes, those at the top of the fifth-level evolve have been eliminated a lot. I am very lucky to be able to enter the top ten with the strength of the fifth-level evolver in the late stage. That''s it." Mu Hongling had seen the performance of the seven people in the battle just now. She knew very well that with her strength, even if she fought desperately, she couldn''t be their opponent. In this case, then she voluntarily surrendered is the most wise decision. After Dong Tianzhuo heard the dialogue between Lin Fan and Mu Hongling, he also said: "Yes, for those seven people, Mu Hongling is indeed no better than them. It is already very good to be able to win one of the top ten places." Mu Hongling nodded again and said, "I will admit defeat later." Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. "In the sixth round of the competition, eight people participated, and you came up again to draw lots to decide your opponent." The old man said. Mu Hongling and the others did not waste time and immediately went forward to draw lots. After the lottery was finished, Mu Hongling opened it and found that the number was six. "There are only four games in the sixth round, two games at a time, one, two, three, and four. You are the first to compete," the old man said. Players who have drawn No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, and No. 4 entered the field one after another. The old man announced: "The test begins." Two fierce battles broke out instantly, and the offensive between the two sides was extremely fierce, and they both wanted to defeat the other side. After more than twenty minutes passed, the two battles ended, both ended with a narrow victory. It can be seen that the strength gap between them is not big. "Number five, number six, number seven, number eight, it''s time for you to compete." said the old man. The four Mu Hongling didn''t delay and walked into the court. Seeing that they were all ready, the old man announced again: "The test begins." The moment the voice fell, Mu Hongling''s opponent was ready to attack. However, at this moment, Mu Hongling said: "I give up." The person stopped, and it could be seen that a smile flashed in his eyes. This kind of victory without a fight should be replaced by everyone who should be happy, not to mention this situation in the sixth round of the competition. "Give up? Will you give up?" "Nonsense, she only has the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary late stage, and her opponent is the strength of the fifth-level evolutionary peak. With such a strength gap, if you don''t admit defeat, you will only be defeated, and there is still no suspense. Yours, do you admit defeat or not?" "Um, that seems to be true!" "Of course this is the truth. Is there anything that I can''t satisfy to be able to enter the top ten with the strength of a fifth-level evolutionary late stage?" "Yes, it''s me, I''m happy to admit defeat, anyway, the strength is there, it''s clear that I can''t compare to other people." "Yes, that''s what it means." After hearing Mu Hongling''s surrender, everyone discussed. Except for a small number of people who didn''t understand Mu Hongling''s surrender, the rest expressed their approval of Mu Hongling''s surrender. They can all think of the crux of the problem. With such a big gap, there is no need to continue the comparison, just a stable top ten. The old man was not surprised at Mu Hongling''s surrender behavior. It can even be said that at the beginning, he had already guessed this result. In that case, the old man did not waste time and announced the victory. Mu Hongling walked back to Lin Fan and the others, and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, the strength has not been improved enough before. If the strength is raised to the pinnacle level of the fifth-level evolutionary, then you can fight with them." "It''s okay, this result is already very good. Take your time, they are all older than you. It''s only a matter of time before you surpass them." Lin Fan said with a smile. Lin Fan is also telling the truth. Those people are one or two years older than Mu Hongling. With Mu Hongling''s talent and growth potential, it is indeed a matter of time before they surpass those few people. Of course, for Murong Xue and Li Zihan, surpassing those few people is not a problem. "Well, I have the confidence to surpass them behind." Mu Hongling smiled and nodded. She still has this confidence. "It''s good to have confidence." Lin Fan smiled. After Mu Hongling conceded, only two people were still competing in the field, and everyone''s eyes gathered on those two people. After being focused by so many people, the two people''s hearts suddenly increased a lot of pressure. However, the pressure is the pressure, the competition still has to go on, they all want to defeat the other side to win. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 646： Lin Fan on The battle for this level of level 5 evolution was finally over. Mu Hongling won the top ten, which is an honor for Mu Hongling and China. In any case, there are a total of more than two hundred people in the five-level evolution, and those two hundred people are all top geniuses from all over the world. Being able to win the top ten among so many top talents is already a symbol of strength in itself. Although Mu Hongling won the top ten with luck, luck is also a certain expression of strength. People who are out of luck cannot themselves go too far on the path of evolution. Including those big bosses who made their fortunes before the doomsday broke out, which one is not lucky? People with bad luck are destined to have no great future. And after the battle at the level five evolutionary level is over, everyone knows that the highlight is about to unfold. Next, is the battle at the level of the sixth evolve, and it is also the battle that determines the real top five in the global genius competition. The top five will get the opportunity to explore the ruins. This is a very important level, and you must get the top five. The old man took a deep breath and said loudly: "There are a total of eight level six evolutionaries. They still have to decide their opponents based on the draw. However, the competition will be more detailed and will not end in one game. Now you come up and draw the lot. After the lottery is drawn, I will tell you the specific rules of the competition." "I went up to draw lots." Lin Fan said, and walked towards the old man in charge. The other seven people, including Jack from the United States, also went to host the old man. Lin Fan had already paid attention to Jack and other seven people, and he could be 100% sure that in this written test of the sixth-level evolutionary, except for Jack, the other six were not very good. At least, compared with him, it is not powerful enough. In other words, in this global genius contest, he only needs to beat Jack to get the first place. Lin Fan had already noticed that it was because he had the ring to read the data, but other people did not have the ring to read the data. So, at this time, the other people are looking at each other. The onlookers also made the voice of discussion. "Are these the eight sixth-level evolutionaries? Looks really young!" "Yes, their talents and growth potential are really terrifying. They can have the strength of Level 6 Evolution at such a young age. I really don''t know where they will reach when they grow up?" "I don''t know how far it is, but it is certain that the eight of them will become a seventh-level evolutionary, provided that they do not have any accidents." "Seventh-level evolutionary... this is something I can''t even think of." "That person is Jack from the US? I heard that he is the first genius in the US?" "Yes, he is Jack, the first genius of the United States, very powerful." "Isn''t there another person named John in the United States? Why isn''t it here?" "Yes, I also remember that there is another genius named John in the United States who is very powerful." "Maybe something has been delayed, right?" "What can be more important than the global genius competition?" Everyone glanced at Lin Fan and others, and they continued to discuss. Regarding these voices, Lin Fan and others didn''t care about anything. All they had to do now was to finish drawing lots and wait for the old man to announce the rules of the competition. Soon, Lin Fan and the others returned to the original place after drawing lots. When Lin Fan opened it, his number was six. After seeing Lin Fan and others open the numbers, the old man said loudly, "Number one and number two, enter the venue and prepare for the competition." As the old man''s voice fell, those who had drawn No. 1 and No. 2 stepped onto the court. These are two young people with little difference in height, both of whom are the early strengths of the sixth-level evolutionary. And, from the data point of view, the data of the two people are exactly the same, there is no other difference. It is conceivable that the battle between these two people is bound to be a hard battle and a war of attrition. It is difficult to judge which one will win. The old man glanced at them and asked, "Are you all ready?" The two nodded. Upon seeing this, the old man stretched out his hand and waved, and said, "The test begins." The two did not delay any longer, and rushed toward each other to start a fierce battle. This battle is indeed very enjoyable for people to watch, especially for those who have not yet reached the level of the sixth-level evolutionary, seeing this kind of battle makes their hearts feel excited. This battle took a full half an hour to end. After declaring victory, the old man said again: "Number three and number four are on the court." The number three is Jack. Jack''s appearance undoubtedly aroused everyone''s attention. Everyone knows that Jack is the number one genius in the United States, knowing that Jack is extraordinary, they want to see how outstanding Jack is. For No. 4, this is undoubtedly an invisible pressure. Facing an opponent like Jack, No. 4''s face has become extremely solemn. "The test begins." Seeing that Jack and Number Four were ready, the old man also announced the start without hesitation. Jack condensed his eyes and took the lead in attacking. Facing Jack''s attack, No. 4 frowned. He didn''t expect Jack to be so fast. At this speed, if he wanted to avoid it, it was too late, so he could only bite the bullet and fight Jack. After all, the more you dodge, the more likely you are to be attacked by Jack. It is better to fight with Jack, so that there may be a chance of winning on the front line. boom! Jack rushed forward, clenching his fists together, without any fancy movements, just smashed out a fist. No. 4 looked dignified, and also made a fist and banged against Jack, and suddenly there was an extremely dull sound. Under the collision of this punch, No. 4''s face became even more ugly, and his entire body quickly withdrew toward the back. After a full retreat of more than ten meters, he stabilized his body in embarrassment. The most important thing is that his body has come to the edge of the field, and the soles of his feet are just in front of the edge. In other words, he has gone out of the field. Punch! Just a punch! "This¡­¡­" Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded, and no one thought that Jack''s strength was so strong that he blasted No. 4 out of the field with one punch. The host was very surprised, and it took three seconds for him to react and announced: "No. 3 wins." "You won with one punch! Jack is too strong!" "Yeah, it really deserves to be the first genius of the United States. He defeated a person with the strength of a sixth-level evolutionary in one punch!" "Why is the strength between the two of them so great? Jack shouldn''t have the strength of a sixth-level evolver in the early stage, he should have the strength of a sixth-level evolver in the mid-term?" "It should be, otherwise, you won''t be able to defeat the opponent with one punch." "If nothing else, Jack should be the first place in this global genius competition." "What else can happen? Jack will definitely get the first place in the global genius competition!" "Yes, this is a question without suspense, there is no need to think about it at all." After everyone reacted, they discussed fiercely, none of them thought that Jack''s strength was so strong. The opponent is the early strength of the sixth-level evolutionary! It was defeated with one punch. If they didn''t see this scene with their own eyes, but were told by others, they would never believe it. A look of helplessness appeared on the face of No.4. Although he didn''t think that his strength surpassed Jack, before the start of the competition, he felt that if he met Jack, he could hold him for a while. But what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t support it even for a minute, and he was defeated by Jack with one punch. This result is not only beyond the expectations of others, but also beyond his own expectations. It was too quick and too sad to lose. However, the result has already appeared, and no matter how much he regrets it is useless. Failure is failure. This is a fact that cannot be changed. For Jack, defeating the number four with one punch does not seem to be something to be proud of. In other words, in Jack''s view, this is a routine operation, as if he can''t beat the opponent with one punch. After hearing the old man''s announcement of the result of the victory, Jack did not delay even a second, turned around and walked back, without taking a second look at Number Four. Under the gaze of everyone''s gaze, No.4 walked off the field with a husky face. "No. 5 and No. 6 enter the venue to compete." The old man continued. "No. 6, it''s time for you to play." Murong Xue looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I''ll go to the competition first." After finishing speaking, Lin Fan didn''t delay and walked towards the field. After entering the field, his opponent No. 5 also appeared. No. 5 is a foreigner with a height of 1.7 meters. His figure does not look very strong, but he feels a little thin. No. 5''s eyes fell on Lin Fan. From his point of view, Lin Fan didn''t seem to pose a threat to him. He felt that he had basically won the match. Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Number Five, and from the look in Number Five''s eyes, he could already see that Number Five was a bit disdainful of Lin Fan. Dong Tianzhuo smiled faintly, this number five will soon pay the corresponding price. The old man glanced over Lin Fan and No.5, seeing that they were all ready, and said directly: "The test begins." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Number Five couldn''t wait to attack Lin Fan. The No. 5 sole stepped on the ground and rushed towards Lin Fan. He wanted to take the lead in attacking. He wanted to take advantage of the attack. Facing the attack of No. 5, Lin Fan''s expression did not change at all. He knew very well that the strength of No. 5 was not his opponent. He was only considering whether to end the battle more slowly or to end the battle quickly. If the 5th knew that Lin Fan was thinking about this kind of problem, he would probably vomit a mouthful of blood. After all, at this time, Lin Fan is still considering whether to defeat him quickly or slowly. Who can accept this instead? Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 647： finals Lin Fan''s thoughts would naturally not be known to Number Five. No. 5 rushed towards Lin Fan with an arrogant and majestic aura, trying to give Lin Fan a chance first, and then slowly clean up Lin Fan. He knew very well that Lin Fan also had the early strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. He couldn''t beat his opponent with one punch like Jack did, so he could only slow down to defeat. At the same time, Lin Fan made a decision in his heart. The decision is to quickly defeat No. 5. The purpose of coming here to participate in the global genius contest is to gain fame. Only in this way can it get the attention of the whole world, and it can also make Huaxia Country even more famous. That Jack just beat his opponent with a punch, which maximized his attention. This is when everyone knows that Jack is the first genius in the United States. Now he himself has no reputation. Of course, this means that he has no reputation abroad, but at home, his reputation is very big. Especially among the younger generation, he has become the recognized first genius. But what he needs now is to be famous all over the world. Therefore, in the current global genius competition, he should perform as well as he can, so that everyone can remember him and pay attention to him. Only in this way can fame spread the fastest and let people all over the world know his name in the shortest time. When No. 5 appeared in front of him, Lin Fan clenched his fists and blasted out with his full strength, colliding with No. 5''s fists. boom! With this punch, a dull voice suddenly sounded, and the face of No. 5 also became ugly at this moment, even super ugly. In this ugly, there is also a painful color deep into the bones. "what!" Immediately afterwards, a painful scream came from No.5''s mouth, and his whole body also withdrew toward the rear. Pedal! Number 5''s steps kept stepping on the ground, making a pedaling sound. Everyone clearly watched that No. 5''s body quickly retreated outside the field. Moreover, his body staggered and fell to the ground. Wow! At this time, many people made an uproar. They had no idea that No. 5 would be defeated even more tragically than No. 4. No. 4 just left the field, and No. 5 not only withdrew from the field, but also fell to the ground. Doesn''t this mean that Lin Fan''s strength is stronger than Jack''s strength? "My eyes didn''t look at the flowers, did I? It was solved with another punch?" "The key is that this defeat is a little bit worse, and you pay attention, there is already obvious redness and swelling on the fifth fist, maybe the bones in the fingers have been shattered." "Don''t say that you haven''t noticed this problem yet. When you say it, it is true. The fist is red and swollen. The bones inside must have been shattered!" "Why is this Chinese on the 6th so powerful? I haven''t heard anything about him before!" "Yeah! When did this guy come out? It''s too powerful!" "But judging from the aura he just showed, he clearly only has the early strength of the sixth-level evolver. Why would he beat a person who is also a sixth-level evolver with the same initial strength in one punch?" "Could it be that No. 5 was deliberately lost to him?" "Aren''t you stupid? This is a global genius competition. Everyone wants to show off in the global genius competition and loses deliberately? It''s almost crazy!" "Uh...this is also true, I was thinking too one-sidedly just now!" Everyone discussed fiercely, and they had even begun to compare the strength of Lin Fan and Jack. But some people keenly felt that Lin Fan''s strength was in the early stage of the sixth-level evolver, and Jack''s strength was in the middle of the sixth-level evolver. They did not think that Lin Fan''s strength was stronger than Jack''s. However, No. 5 was defeated by Lin Fan with one punch, and the bones of his fingers were shattered, causing redness and swelling. They felt that this was very unreasonable. What they didn''t know was that Lin Fan''s current defensive attribute was very high, and he tried his best to clash with No. 5''s fist, and No. 5 was impossible without injury. Of course, Lin Fan''s strength itself cannot be judged by a conventional level. Even though he and No. 5 are both the early strengths of the sixth-level evolutionary, he is still crushing the No. 5 realm. Jack''s gaze would not have paid special attention to anyone, but at this time he also paid special attention to Lin Fan. He could feel that Lin Fan only had the strength of a sixth-level evolutionary early stage, but the power that Lin Fan showed did not seem to be something that the sixth-level evolutionary early stage could achieve. Beside Jack, a person about the same age as Dong Tianzhuo said, "That Chinese kid is not easy. If you are against him, you can''t be careless." The speaker is the American tycoon. Hearing that, a touch of surprise appeared in Jack''s eyes. He knew very well that being able to make this big man say such a thing was enough to show that Lin Fan was really not easy. "Okay, I''ll be careful." Jack nodded seriously. He is the first genius who is not fake, his strength is very strong and not fake, but he is not a careless person. Even the big guys around him told me like this. If he treats it carelessly, it only shows that he is a fool. The big guys behind the other sixth-level evolutionaries also began to pay close attention to Lin Fan, and they were secretly guessing who Lin Fan was from China. Lin Fan was very satisfied with the voice of these discussions, indicating that his performance just now had achieved the result he wanted. "Sixth wins." The old host quickly announced. Lin Fan nodded to the old man in charge, then turned around and walked back. No. 5 stood up from the ground and walked back to the original place. "How are you?" the person next to Number Five asked. The fifth finger trembled violently, and said, "My finger bones have been shattered..." When several people around heard this, their expressions changed drastically. One of them said: "Is he really so strong? Can you shatter the bones of your fingers in one go?" "It''s really strong, anyway, I''m not his opponent, and it''s the first time I have met such a powerful person." Number 5 replied. At this meeting, he still had a feeling of lingering fear. He even felt that what Lin Fan just wanted to kill him was easy. However, the global genius contest does not allow a life and death battle, otherwise he will definitely die in Lin Fan''s hands. It was a feeling of being completely enveloped by death. "It is estimated that this Chinese guy has a good fight with Jack. Let''s wait for the battle between him and Jack! See if he is better or Jack is better!" "Yes, the champion of this global genius competition must be born between them." "Well, without Eva, it should be a championship between the two of them." ... Lin Fan and Jack did not hear these conversations, and neither of them cared about hearing others discuss them. Everyone knows that after they show their strength, the first place in the global genius competition must be born between them. "No.7, No.8, go to the court for a competition." The old man in charge continued. No. 7 and No. 8 did not lose time, stepped into the venue and started to compete. These two people are also the early strength of the sixth-level evolutionary, and the battle between the two is quite exciting. However, with the jewels of Jack and Lin Fan in front, they couldn''t compare with Jack and Lin Fan no matter how wonderful they were. After a while, the competition is over and the winner is number eight. "The top four have been born, they are No. 1, No. 3, No. 6, and No. 8." "The number two, number four, number five and number seven that you just lost in the first round." "Let¡¯s take a break now. Later, I¡¯ll re-arrange the battle for the four of you so that the four of you will decide who is fifth. "As for the No. 1, No. 3, No. 6 and No. 8, there will be battles between you. The first, second, third, and fourth place must be accurately determined." "Of course, in the battle just now, you also consumed it. Give you 20 minutes to rest and adjust. After 20 minutes, he will try again." The old man in charge glanced across Lin Fan and said aloud. The four players eliminated in the first round can only compete for the fifth place, which is very important for them. Because only the top five can explore the ruins. The four of them have to compete for a position. The intensity of the competition can be imagined. "Fifth is too miserable, the bones of his fingers are all shattered, and will not be able to compete with the other three people later?" "Yes, the finger bones were shattered. This will definitely affect his strength greatly." "This is no way, who made him meet the number six!" "I''m already looking forward to the match between No. 3 and No. 6 now." "Yes, No. 3 and No. 6 must be candidates for the first and second place." After the old man''s voice fell, everyone fell into the discussion again. What they said is not wrong. The physical and energy consumption can be recovered by taking a rest and adjustment. However, the injury of finger bones on the 5th type can not be recovered in a short time. It must be certain. Time will do. Of course, the focus of more people''s discussions is still on Lin Fan and Jack. They want to see whether Lin Fan is better or Jack is better. Twenty minutes passed quickly. The host elder glanced over Lin Fan and others again, and said: "After our discussions and hearing your discussions just now, we have made a temporary decision, that is, between the top four, there is no need to compete with each other, let No. 1 and No. 8 competes for third and fourth place, and No. 3 and No. 6 compete for first and second place." While talking, the host''s gaze fell on No.1 and No.8 and asked: "No.1, No.8, do you two have any different opinions on this decision? If you have different opinions, you can do it now. Put it forward, otherwise it will be invalid." "I have no different opinions." No.1 answered without thinking. "I don''t have any different opinions." Then, No. 8 quickly answered. The two of them can already judge from the performance of Jack and Lin Fan just now. The two of them are not opponents of Jack and Lin Fan at all. There is no need to waste time competing with Jack and Lin Fan for first and second place. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 648： Right choice No one would think that they were cowards for the behaviors of No. 1 and No. 8, but they were all time-savvy people, knowing that they were not as good as Lin Fan and Jack. Instead of wasting time and trying, it is better to take the initiative to admit failure and save energy. Just compete for third and fourth place. This is the right choice they should make. Fortunately, they did make the right choice, only competing for the third and fourth place, leaving Lin Fan and Jack to compete for the first and second place. "Well, since you all agree with our decision, it''s up to you to compete for third and fourth place." The old man in charge was not surprised by the answers on the 1st and the 8th. After nodding, he said: "You two are on the court now. You will play the game first." "Yes." No. 1 and No. 8 replied in unison, and then walked into the field without delay. The old man glanced over the two of them again, and after confirming that both of them were ready for battle, he waved his hand and said, "The test begins." As the old man''s voice fell, the two eyes were locked on each other. Immediately, the two rushed towards each other together, displaying their attacks, both wanting to defeat each other as quickly as possible. The idea is good, but it is still very difficult to implement. After all, the competition has reached this point. It can be said that there is not much difference between the strength of No. 1 and No. 8. It is destined to be a tug of war between the two of them. Everyone''s eyes were locked on them, and the voice of discussion continued. "Which one do you think is stronger?" "It''s not very obvious now, but if I really want to choose one, then I think the number one should win and take the third place." "Who said that, I think the number eight is stronger, and the number eight will definitely defeat the number one." "Yes, I also think that the strength of the eighth is stronger, especially those performances before the eighth, enough to show that he is not simple at all." "You are all too one-sided, trust my judgment, Number One will win." The voices of the people''s discussions naturally revolved around who can get the third place. Although the top five are eligible to enter the ruins to explore, the honor of the top three is always higher than the honor of the top five. "Lin Fan, who do you think will win the first or eighth?" After Dong Tianzhuo looked at the scene, he also asked Lin Fan curiously. He wanted to see if Lin Fan''s eyesight was at this time, whether he could see who was stronger than No. 1 or No. 8. Hearing that, Lin Fan was a little surprised that Dong Tianzhuo would ask him such a question. After all, in so many previous battles, Dong Tianzhuo had not asked him about his views on the battle situation. But since Dong Tianzhuo asked so, he naturally has to answer. "Chief, I think the number one may win." Lin Fan said. "Oh? Tell me more specifically." A curious look passed across Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes. "Although at this time it seems that the offense of No. 8 is a bit more aggressive than that of No. 1, the endurance of No. 1 is better." Lin Fan analyzed: "The two of them are not much different in strength. In this case, it is not that whoever has the strong offense can gain the upper hand." "Of course, it is good to attack fiercely, if the opponent can''t defend, then victory will soon be achieved." "However, from the current point of view, it is obvious that No. 1 can defend the attack of No. 8. If this continues, No. 8''s mentality will be affected, and then it will be easy to expose flaws." "What the No. 1 has to do is to find the right opportunity to launch a counterattack when the flaws are revealed on the No. 8. Then it will be easy to defeat the No. 8. Hearing Lin Fan''s analysis, a wonderful expression appeared on Dong Tianzhuo''s face. No way, mainly because Lin Fan''s analysis sounds really exciting. "Yes, yes, very thorough." Dong Tianzhuo praised. In the battle between No. 1 and No. 8, his views were the same as Lin Fan, and he also believed that No. 1 would win. The battle continued. About forty minutes later, the battle was really as Lin Fan analyzed. The No. 8¡¯s continuous offensive did not gain the upper hand. Soon the No. 8¡¯s mentality had a big impact and the whole person began to become irritable. And this irritable state undoubtedly caused some offensive flaws on the eighth. Number One is a smart person. When he saw the flaws in Number Eight, he immediately seized the opportunity and successfully knocked Number Eight out of the field. No. 8 stood up, with regrets and regrets all over his face. Because, this means that he can only get fourth place, not the top three honors. "One wins." The old host glanced at No.1 and No.8, and announced: "Let¡¯s congratulate No.1 on winning the third place in this global genius competition." As the old man''s voice fell, there was a burst of wild shouts and fierce applause in the field. Although everyone was a competitor before, at this moment, everyone is congratulating from the heart. Numbers one and eight retreated from the field. The old man did not immediately let Lin Fan and Jack engage in a decisive battle, but said: "Next, please come up with No. 2, No. 4, No. 5, and No. 7 for fifth place." At first, everyone thought that after the 1st and 8th contests, Lin Fan and Jack''s contest would begin. Unexpectedly, this was not the case. The old man obviously planned to let Lin Fan and Jack''s contest begin at the end. Before that, the fifth place must be selected first. The number five, who was competing with Lin Fan just now, heard the old man¡¯s words, and a look of regret appeared on his face. His finger bones were shattered by Lin Fan just now. Although he didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t have any fighting power, he wanted to do it again. If you compete with three other people for fifth place, it will certainly not have the slightest advantage, and it may even cause more serious physical injuries. "I want to quit and not participate in the final competition." Number Five said to the people around him. "It''s okay, let''s quit, brother! We all know you are injured, and there will be no good results if you continue to compete. "Yeah, forget it this time, anyway, there is still a chance in the future." "Yes, let them compete this time!" After hearing this, several people around No. 5 were comforted and expressed their support for No. 5''s decision. They all know that the status of No. 5 is indeed not suitable for fighting with the other three people. With the support of the people around him, No. 5 has no such a big psychological burden. He looked at the supporter of the old man and said loudly: "I withdraw." As soon as this word spread, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s gazes all turned towards No.5 at this moment. "Quit? He just said he quit?" "Yeah, I also heard him say he quit." "At this time, he actually has to withdraw. This is a waste of opportunity!" "Can''t say the same. After all, he has left a lot of injuries during the battle against No. 6. Maybe he himself knew that he was not competitive when he was injured, so he decided to quit." "Yes, it should be like this. He knew this matter himself, so he chose to quit." "If No. 5 opts out, then only No. 2, 4 and No. 7 will compete." "In other words, the fifth place will be born among the three of them." "Hey, this battle between the three people is probably going to be quite exciting!" Everyone started talking. Regarding the voluntary opt-out behavior of No. 5, some people expressed understanding, and some expressed not. Those who express understanding know that No. 5 is injured and not suitable for competition. Those who express their incomprehension feel that it is such a good opportunity that even if they are injured, they should give it a go. All in all, these theories, everyone has their truth. The host''s elder''s eyes met with No.5. Although No.5 had already said to quit, he still had to ask: "Are you sure to quit?" "OK." No. 5 nodded seriously. "Well, since you decide to quit, then we also respect your decision." The old man in charge also nodded, and immediately looked at No. 2, No. 4, and No. 7, and said, "No. 5 has withdrawn. Then the three of you will compete in the next battle." "You will not be allowed to fight separately. Three people will fight together. Whoever stays in the field will be the fifth one." "Do you understand the rules?" Hearing this, No. 2, No. 4 and No. 7 replied in unison: "I understand." Such a simple rule is not difficult to understand with their IQ. "Well, if you understand, the three of you can now enter the venue." The old man said. No.2, No.4 and No.7 had no time wasted, and stepped into the field. The three of them, standing in three directions of the field, formed a triangular state. The old man glanced over them and said, "The test begins." As the old man''s voice fell, the three of them did not immediately start their actions, but it was obvious that the atmosphere between the three of them had become a lot more serious. In any case, this is the key battle to determine who can get fifth place, and they must maintain the highest vigilance. However, this situation is obviously impossible to maintain forever. In that case, the battle will not know when it will end. Therefore, after about ten seconds, the three of them still fought together. boom! boom! boom! The fierce collision sound continued to spread from the field, and everyone''s eyes scanned the three of them back and forth. "Lin Fan, this time, do you think one of the three of them will win the fifth place?" Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lin Fan again and asked. He suddenly discovered that he started to like listening to Lin Fan''s analysis, as if it were a kind of enjoyment. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 649： Wait and see Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Chief, in this battle, I think the chances of No. 2 winning are relatively high." "Number two?" Dong Tianzhuo asked with a smile: "What''s the reason?" "The strength of Number Two may not be the strongest of the three of them, but it is the most clever of the three of them." Lin Fan replied. Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes flashed, with doubts, and did not speak. He knew that Lin Fan hadn''t finished speaking. He was waiting for Lin Fan to finish speaking and making comments. Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui next to them heard Lin Fan say this, but they also developed a strong curiosity. This kind of competition, isn''t it that whoever has the highest strength can win? Why did Lin Fan say that the strength of No. 2 is not the strongest, but it is still possible to win the final victory? At this moment, they even doubted whether Lin Fan had said the wrong number. With such curiosity, their gazes also turned towards Lin Fan. Faced with the doubtful glances they cast, Lin Fan was not surprised at all, and calmly explained: "If it is normal, it must be the strongest who can win the final victory, but this is a game. A contest between the three." "The strength of No. 4 and No. 7 is stronger than that of No. 2. This is nothing to say, but these two strong people are equivalent to being led by the nose by No. 2." "Each time No. 2 attacked them, he would lead the two of them to become the main combat targets. In other words, No. 4 and No. 7 had more time to attack each other." "This will lead to more and faster consumption of the 4th and 7th. When they are almost consumed, their strength will naturally be weakened." "At that time, how could they be the second opponent." "So, in this match between the three of them, in my opinion, the winner will be No. 2." This is Lin Fan''s analysis. Equivalent to, in Lin Fan''s view, the victory on the 2nd was not in strength, but in wisdom. But resourcefulness itself is also an important part. People who don''t have resourcefulness are courageous and unscrupulous, and they can easily be used by others. What kind of things happened frequently in ancient times. If you really want to look at it comprehensively, Lin Fan would appreciate people like No. 2 more, knowing how to turn his own disadvantages into advantages on the battlefield. After listening to Lin Fan''s analysis, Dong Tianzhuo and others also understood why Lin Fan felt that No. 2 would win the battle. Dong Tianzhuo looked at Lin Fan with admiration and said, "Lin Fan, I have to say, after listening to your analysis, I also think that the winner is No. 2." When Dong Tianzhuo first started, he didn''t actually think that No. 2 would win. After all, No. 2''s strength was indeed the worst among the three. However, after hearing what Lin Fan said, especially in the process of Lin Fan''s analysis, he carefully watched the battle between the three and found that it was exactly what Lin Fan said. No. 2 has the worst strength, but No. 2 is indeed the mellow one. Always be able to provoke a battle between No. 4 and No. 7, and then not directly participate in it. In this way, the physical strength and energy of No. 2 are not as fast as those of Nos. 4 and 7. At that time, the physical strength and energy of No. 4 and No. 7 will not be so good. Even if the strength of No. 2 itself is not as strong as the two of them, it can make up for this gap. Therefore, based on this inference, the probability of winning on the second is the greatest. Once again, the facts did not exceed Lin Fan''s expectations. Indeed, just as he had guessed, No. 4 and No. 7 consumed a lot of physical strength and energy during the battle. In the end, they were not the No. 2 opponent. No. 4 and No. 7 were eliminated by No. 2 one after another. This result exceeded many people''s expectations, and they were surprised to discuss it. "Unexpectedly, No. 2 won in the end!" "Yeah, at the beginning, I thought No. 7 would win!" "Even if it wasn''t the seventh victory, I think it was the fourth victory." "It seems that both No. 4 and No. 7 are careless, otherwise, No. 2 will not have such good luck to turn defeat into victory." "This incident really reminds us that when we fight against others in the future, no matter how strong or weak others are, we cannot treat it carelessly, otherwise it will be easy to overturn in the gutter." "Yes, yes, the victory of No. 2 is the best example. We will treat every battle carefully in the future." There was a lot of discussion, and they were all surprised and incredible at No. 2''s victory. As losers, No. 4 and No. 7 have a deep remorse on their faces. At this meeting, the two of them also understood that they had been fooled by Number Two before, causing them to consume each other constantly, but Number Two did not consume much. This is the root cause of their failure. In the final analysis, they were a little careless, thinking that the strength of No. 2 was not enough to compete with them, and they neglected that this was a battle between three people. Even if the strength of No. 2 is not as strong as theirs, and they want to fight for the fifth place, then they should first eliminate No. 2 and then do their best to fight against each other, instead of letting No. 2 sit and reap the benefits. Unfortunately, the result of the matter has already appeared, no matter how they regret it, it is useless. The hostess took a look at the situation in the field and slowly announced: "No. 2 won. Congratulations No. 2 won the fifth place." Winning the fifth place is qualified to explore the relics. For No. 2, this is a very rare opportunity. He has to thank No. 4 and No. 7 for their carelessness. Otherwise, this place will never fall. To his head. Thinking of this, No. 2 couldn''t help casting a thankful look at No. 4 and No. 7. For these, Lin Fan didn''t care, he now looked at Jack. Jack''s gaze also looked towards Lin Fan. The eyes of the two of them just met each other in the air. They all know that the entire battlefield belongs to both of them. Everyone''s eyes will also be focused on them, watching every second of their battle, and will not miss any critical moment. After the number two walked down the field, the host elder said again: "Everyone, next, is the last link of this global genius competition, that is, the championship battle." "The players participating in this competition are No. 3 and No. 6, and their competition will determine the first and second place in the global talent competition." "I know that you are all looking forward to this competition, and I, like you, are also looking forward to this competition." "Next, let us witness the birth of the global genius competition champion." "Number three, number six, please enter the venue and get ready." The moment the old man''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the entire venue became extremely lively. Although the champion had no chance with them, it did not affect their excitement in watching the last match. They wanted to see whether Lin Fan was better or Jack was better. "Lin Fan, do everything you can, don''t have any psychological pressure, and stabilize your mind." Dong Tianzhuo stretched out his hand and patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. Although he was full of confidence in Lin Fan, when this time came, he still had some worries in his heart. He only hoped that Lin Fan could stabilize his mind and not be affected by outside sounds, so he could play well in the competition. "Lin Fan, come on," Murong Xue said. "Come on," Li Zihan said. "Come on," Mu Honglin said. "Come on," Li Qiushui said. The four of them all hoped that Lin Fan could win. Hearing the words of Dong Tianzhuo and Murongxue, Lin Fan smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "I will get this honor back. This honor belongs to our country of China." "Okay, we all believe in you." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. Lin Fan did not delay any more, and stepped into the field. His appearance naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Some foreign girls found that Lin Fan looked handsome from this angle. On the other side, next to Jack, the American tycoon also urged: "Jack, remember, this Chinese kid is not easy. When you are playing against each other, you must always be vigilant and not be careless, otherwise you will be very It''s easy to suffer." "Okay, I remembered." Jack nodded earnestly. He was confident in his own strength, but he also knew that Lin Fan''s strength was not simple. During the battle, no matter what the situation was, he would not Will go to look down on Lin Fan. After all, being able to reach this point definitely shows that Lin Fan is not a good crop. This kind of opponent deserves his most serious attitude. "Okay, go, I believe you can win." said the American leader. "Ok." Jack nodded again, again without wasting time, and quickly walked into the field and stood opposite Lin Fan. The two of them just stood quietly, before they could speak, the surrounding discussions had swept away. "Who do you think will win the final victory?" "Does this need to be said? I still support Jack. Jack is the world''s number one genius. Jack''s strength is beyond doubt. If you don''t believe it, you will see it soon." "Haha, I don''t doubt Jack''s strength, but the strength of this Huaxia Lin Fan is also not simple at all! To be honest, if this will let me judge, I really can''t judge who is better. " "I don''t know, anyway, for me, watching this battle is the most important thing." "Yes, for us, if we watch this battle carefully, we can definitely learn a lot of experience. I only hope that they can fight for a longer time, so that we can watch for a longer time." "Let our eyes enjoy this visual feast!" "The performance of the two of them will definitely not disappoint us." "Haha, wait and see, wait and see." The voices of the crowd were noisy, but no one prevented their discussion. The louder the discussion, the higher the attention of this battle. Only in this way can the gold content of the global genius competition be revealed! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 650： Use weapons At this moment, everyone''s eyes converged on Lin Fan and Jack. Lin Fan and Jack started a conversation under everyone''s gaze. Jack stared at Lin Fan and said, "You are very strong and you are qualified to be my opponent." "Your strength is also good, and you are also qualified to be my opponent." Lin Fan responded indifferently. Lin Fan has never been worse than others in speaking. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Jack''s eyes condensed slightly. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to keep such words calmly when facing him. This made him interested, and wanted to talk to Lin Fan more. "Why do you think you can beat me?" Jack kept smiling and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you only have the strength of the sixth-level evolve in the early stage, but I have the strength of the sixth-level evolver in the mid-term. In the previous battle, I did not use my full strength to not hurt. Number four, if I use my full strength, the injury of number four will definitely be more serious than the injury of number five you dealt with." Jack knew very well that in their battle just now, the opponents he and Lin Fan dealt with the most were the opponents he and Lin Fan dealt with. The opponent was defeated by one punch. But Jack''s opponent was not injured after exiting the field. After Lin Fan''s opponent exited the field, the finger bones were shattered. From here, they compared the strength of Jack and Lin Fan with each other, and a few people guessed that Lin Fan''s strength was stronger than Jack''s. However, they overlooked another problem, that is, Jack himself has the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary mid-stage, and Lin Fan only has the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary early stage. There is a gap in their own strength between the two sides. Therefore, Jack was very curious about where Lin Fan came from so much confidence when facing him. You know, he himself has the strength of the middle stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, but when it really breaks out, it will definitely surpass the middle-stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, and it can almost be comparable to the people of the later stage of the sixth-level evolution. Everyone was curious about Jack''s question, and they also wanted to know where Lin Fan''s confidence came from. Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "Who can say something like self-confidence? It seems that many people are blindly self-confident. I don''t know if my self-confidence is blind self-confidence." "However, I''m just confident that I can beat you. Well, it''s that simple." "..." Lin Fan''s answer made everyone dumbfounded, and they opened their mouths not knowing what to say. Jack also resisted Lin Fan not knowing what to say. After a long while, he nodded and said, "Okay, very good. In that case, let''s start this competition! Let me really see you. How strong is the strength?" "No problem." Lin Fan smiled. The old man in charge heard that Lin Fan and Jack had already reached this point, so naturally he did not waste any more time, stretched out his hand and waved, and said, "The test begins!" After the old man''s voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, moved his body and rushed towards Jack. In this kind of battle, there is no need to be polite. Seeing Lin Fan rushing over, a faint dignified color flashed across Jack''s eyes. From Lin Fan''s speed and eyes, he could feel that Lin Fan''s aura was very strong. This kind of aura is not only exuded in strength, but also a kind of aura blessing on his body. This kind of aura, not everyone can have. boom! The fists of the two people just met each other. An extremely dull sound suddenly spread at this moment. Both Lin Fan and Jack took two steps backwards. Jack''s face condensed slightly, and he said in his heart: "Why is this kid''s body so strong?" Not bad! Jack felt that Lin Fan''s body was very strong during this encounter, causing a sharp pain in his fists. But judging from Lin Fan''s expression, he couldn''t see any pain. It stands to reason that he is the strength of the sixth-level evolver in the middle stage, and Lin Fan is the strength of the sixth-level evolver in the early stage. Their confrontation will inevitably cause Lin Fan to suffer from pain. How can the confrontation now come from him? Pain, but Lin Fan did not produce pain? This seems to be somewhat unexplainable! In fact, Lin Fan also felt pain, but the pain was so small that it was negligible. After all, Lin Fan''s defense data is 20, and Jack''s power data is 21. Comparing the two in this way, the power equivalent to Jack''s attack on Lin Fan becomes 1. An attack with a power of 1, naturally cannot cause any harm to Lin Fan. "The distance they retreated turned out to be the same?" "Yes, is that Huaxia kid really only has the strength of the early stage of the sixth-level evolutionary?" "Originally, there is only the initial strength of the sixth-level evolutionary, can''t you feel it?" "He has released all his aura now, and indeed only has the strength of the initial stage of the sixth-level evolutionary." "This kind of strength has a head-to-head with Jack, and can still retreat the same distance with Jack. What is the reason?" After seeing Lin Fan and Jack back the same distance, everyone couldn''t help but discuss. A hint of doubt flashed in Dong Tianzhuo''s mind: "Lin Fan seems to have a strong ability to resist..." Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui were happy for Lin Fan, which meant that Lin Fan''s strength was indeed not worse than Jack, so he had the real strength to compete with Jack for the first place. The American tycoon narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: "Why is this kid''s defensive ability so strong? Could it be the cause of some kind of ability?" The American tycoon is a person who can observe details very well. He can capture the information he wants from the changes in Lin Fan''s expression. He didn''t see any painful expression on Lin Fan''s face, which was enough for him to judge that Lin Fan''s defensive ability was very strong. Jack already has the strength of the middle stage of the sixth-level evolutionary. With such a punch, Lin Fan does not have any obvious painful expressions. It can only remind him that Lin Fan has a power that can enhance the body''s defense capabilities. Otherwise, the problem cannot be explained. In the field, after Jack''s body stabilized, his eyes were fixed on Lin Fan''s body. He didn''t say anything, his body moved, and he rushed towards Lin Fan again. boom! boom! The two continued to confront each other, and the dull noise continued to be heard. As the battle continued, Jack became more and more certain that Lin Fan''s defensive ability was really strong. After the two of them retreated a certain distance to the rear again, Jack looked at his fist, and he could clearly see that his fist also showed signs of redness. Although his finger bones weren''t shattered, it could explain the problem to some extent. "You have the ability to defend?" Jack stared at Lin Fan and asked. "Sorry, I don''t want to answer your question very much." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. He deliberately gave such an ambiguous answer, just to let Jack continue to guess, and conceivably, Jack would definitely guess that he really has the ability to defend. After all, apart from having the ability to defend, Jack really couldn''t figure out what other ability Lin Fan had to increase his own defense. Jack can''t feel the feeling of touching his fists. He is now 100% sure that Lin Fan''s defensive ability is stronger than his. If the two of them stand and touch their fists like this, it must be him who lost the battle first, not Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s defense, he would not be able to break through for a while. Of course, this is purely on the premise of using fists. In this competition, the use of weapons is not restricted. Lin Fan didn''t guess wrong, and his ambiguous answer had already made Jack ascertain that it was the increase in defense brought by the ability. Therefore, Jack did not intend to continue to face Lin Fan with his fists, as that would be detrimental to him. Thinking of this, Jack reached out to touch his body, and took out a bright dagger. As soon as the dagger appeared, an extremely sharp breath could be felt from above. There is no doubt that this is a dagger made of special materials. Such a dagger is very sharp and can easily break many hard things. "Ok?" Lin Fan noticed that the dagger in Jack''s hand seemed to be the same as the one Dong Tianzhuo gave him. Of course, what I''m talking about here is that the material is not much different, not that the size is not much different. In terms of size, Lin Fan''s dagger was used as a hidden weapon for sneak attacks, while the dagger in Jack''s hand was the size of a real dagger. Compared with the two, the dagger in Jack''s hand was primarily larger. laugh! Holding the dagger in his hand, Jack seemed to be more confident. With a stroke of the dagger, he could hear the subtle sound of breaking through the air. "I want to see how strong your defense is!" Jack said lightly. "Then let you have a good experience." Lin Fan responded indifferently. Jack''s eyes condensed, no longer delaying, holding the dagger and attacking Lin Fan again. Faced with Jack''s attack holding the dagger this time, Lin Fan was naturally not stupid enough to use his body to try the sharpness of the dagger. Seeing Jack stabbed with a dagger, Lin Fan raised the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath. He decided not to delay any longer. Jack had already used his weapon. There was indeed no need for him not to use abilities. As a result, Lin Fan''s mind moved, and the three daggers on his body flew out. call out! call out! call out! When the three daggers flew out, they also made three faint sounds of breaking through the air. As for the three hidden weapons before, Lin Fan did not intend to use them here. Because the three hidden weapons were forged in materials that couldn''t be compared with the daggers. Even if they were used to attack Jack, Jack could easily destroy the three hidden weapons with the dagger in his hand, which was equivalent to a senseless sacrifice. So, just keep the three hidden weapons, and now to deal with Jack, you only need to use the three daggers Dong Tianzhuo gave him. The three daggers appeared out of thin air, and there was no doubt that there was a stormy wave in the field, and everyone looked at the three daggers incredible. Immediately afterwards, a burst of harsh discussion immediately unfolded around the three daggers. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 651： no solution anymore "Those three daggers were actually controlled by the Huaxia kid out of thin air? What''s the matter?" "It''s an ability! I''ve heard of a kind of ability called air-control object, which can control objects with mind!" "Yes, it should be the ability to control objects in the air!" "Damn, how can this Chinese kid be so powerful, even if he is so strong, he still possesses the enchanting ability of airborne controller!" "Yes, it''s too strong. Once this kind of ability is displayed, your own strength will increase in a straight line." "Awesome, it''s really hard to judge who is stronger between him and Jack at this time!" "Although he has such a power, it does not mean that he has mastered it thoroughly. I still believe in Jack." "Don''t blindly believe that it''s okay? The Huaxia kid has grown to this stage. Can you still master this ability?" Everyone saw Lin Fan controlling three daggers flying in mid-air, and they were dumbfounded and discussed. None of them expected Lin Fan to have such a powerful ability. The bigwigs of the other countries were also very shocked, and also didn''t expect that such a powerful ability would appear on a genius in China. The key is that the strength of this genius is already very strong. Now, regardless of whether Lin Fan could get the first place in this global genius contest, they all remembered the name Lin Fan. "Aircraft control?" As the person facing Lin Fan, Jack was equally shocked when he saw the three daggers emerging around Lin Fan''s body. Of course, his shock comes from two points. First, shouldn''t Lin Fan''s powerful defensive ability be brought about by an ability? In other words, Lin Fan already possesses an ability that can enhance his own defenses, how could he have a second ability? Isn''t an evolutionary capable of only one ability at most? This is the first point of Jack''s shock. If Lin Fan can have two abilities, then I don''t know how to describe it. Second, the ability of air-control objects is really too powerful and enchanting. Appearing on Lin Fan will make this battle between him and Lin Fan much more difficult. After all, when Lin Fan didn''t use the air-control object ability, it was very difficult for him to defeat Lin Fan, not to mention that Lin Fan was still using the air-control object ability. Moreover, the three daggers controlled by Lin Fan seemed to be the same as the daggers he was holding in terms of materials. This means that it is almost impossible for the dagger in his hand to destroy the dagger controlled by Lin Fan. "Space control ability... Does he still have two abilities?" The American tycoons were also extremely surprised. His surprise was not much different from Jack''s, and both were surprised whether Lin Fan had two abilities. If they really possessed two abilities, it was completely beyond their cognition, and it also showed that Lin Fan was a genius with an evil spirit. Such a genius, if they exist in China, then the United States would never be able to surpass the past. Thinking of this, the face of the American tycoon became a little ugly, and even had a strong killing intent towards Lin Fan in his heart. But now with so many people watching here, even if he wanted to kill Lin Fan, it was impossible. Because he hasn''t reached the level of the seventh-level evolver yet, if he reaches the level of the seventh-level evolver, then he can crush everyone here. Since he has not reached the level of a seventh-level evolutionary, then he can''t let the people here be convinced of his strength. "I can only look for opportunities slowly in the back." The U.S. leader said in his heart. Lin Fan''s talents and abilities had already made him feel that Lin Fan''s genius could not be kept. If you continue to keep it, and grow up in the future, it will inevitably pose a huge threat to their country. If this is the case, then find a chance to get rid of Lin Fan. Only by getting rid of Lin Fan can you avoid these worries. ... "Lin Fan has used his abilities, and this battle should be over." Li Qiushui looked at the three daggers around Lin Fan''s body with envy, and said with envy in his tone. For Lin Fan''s ability to control objects in space, he was envious besides envy, wishing that he himself had such a power, but unfortunately, he couldn''t have it, and even a normal power was not awakened. "The ability of air-control objects can indeed bring a great increase in combat effectiveness. With this ability, Lin Fan can already be said to be invincible in this battle. It just depends on the need. How long will it take to defeat Jack," Murong Xue said. She knew very well how powerful Lin Fan''s ability was. Lin Fan only needed to control three daggers to fly around her body, which was enough to make Jack feel helpless, and even had no chance to approach Lin Fan. That''s why she dared to say with such certainty that Lin Fan was invincible after using the space-control object ability. "Yes, it is inevitable for Lin Fan to win. After all, looking at that Jack, there should be no other ability to resist Lin Fan''s ability." Li Zihan said. "It looks like this." Dong Tianzhuo smiled and nodded. Naturally, he is the person who most hopes to see Lin Fan win the first place. Once Lin Fan wins the first place, it means that China''s reputation will be completely spread, and it will be possible to attract many talents from other countries to join. ... In the area of ??the field, Jack was surprised and surprised, but the battle still had to go on. His eyes were fixed on Lin Fan, but the corner of his eyes was constantly scanning the three daggers flying in the air. He knew very well that after Lin Fan used the power to control the three daggers, if he wanted to deal with Lin Fan, he had to deal with the three daggers first. If even those three daggers couldn''t deal with it, then he couldn''t get close to Lin Fan''s body at all. If even Lin Fan''s body can''t get close, how can he cause damage to Lin Fan? Holding the dagger in his palms, Jack took a deep breath and attacked Lin Fan. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and the three daggers flying in midair immediately locked onto Jack''s body and struck down at Jack. clang! clang! clang! The speed at which the three daggers flew caused Jack''s face to change suddenly. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to control the three daggers so fast. He quickly held his breath and put his mind on the three daggers in his hands. ''S dagger also attacked the three daggers. The collision between the daggers suddenly heard a clear sound. Under Jack''s block, the first wave of attacks by the three daggers was blocked. In any case, Jack is the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary mid-stage, and there are even two stats that have entered the late-level sixth-level evolutionary stage. His strength has all exploded, not necessarily better than the real sixth-level evolutionary late stage. What a difference. Therefore, Lin Fan also knew that even if he used the power of the air-control object, it would take a certain amount of time to defeat Jack, at least he had to consume Jack''s physical strength and energy. When Jack can''t be in the peak state, Jack''s combat ability will naturally decrease accordingly. At that time, it was the best time for him to defeat Jack. Jack also knew what Lin Fan was thinking. Lin Fan was going to fight him in a tug-of-war, consuming his physical strength and energy, but he had no other way to change the current situation. He could only make constant breakthroughs. Once he could break through Lin Fan''s three. With a dagger attack, you can get close to Lin Fan''s body to find the right opportunity to cause damage to Lin Fan. clang! clang! clang! After the first wave of attacks was resisted by Jack, Lin Fan didn''t delay any time. He moved his mind and continued to control the three daggers to launch the second wave of attacks. Jack again resisted the attacks of the three daggers, with three crisp sounds. Spread one after another. The crowd onlookers saw the sparks from the collision between the daggers, making their minds seem to be affected. They felt that this battle was so exciting that they couldn''t bear to blink their eyes and kept watching the battle between Lin Fan and Jack. "If this trend continues, Jack can''t get close to Lin Fan''s body at all!" "Yeah, if you can''t even get Lin Fan''s body close, let alone cause damage to Lin Fan." "With such a delay, Jack''s physical strength and energy will be consumed faster, and Lin Fan only uses his mind to control the three daggers to initiate an attack. Even if his physical strength and energy are consumed, it will consume much more slowly than Jack." "From the current situation, Jack has fallen into a disadvantage as a whole. If this situation does not change, then Jack''s defeat is inevitable." "Yes, Lin Fan''s ability to control the airspace is too difficult to deal with. In addition, his three daggers are also very strong forged, it is impossible for Jack''s dagger to destroy his three daggers. Is it what makes Jack the most speechless?" "Oh! I was so optimistic about Jack before, who would have thought that Lin Fan would have such an enchanting ability as a space controller!" "This is something we all expected, not only you didn''t expect it, but we didn''t expect it." Everyone glanced back and forth over Lin Fan and Jack. At the beginning, many people who supported Jack, by this time, gradually realized the reality. It''s not that they think Jack''s strength is poor, but that Lin Fan''s abilities are too difficult to deal with. If Lin Fan didn''t have such an enchanting ability, they would still firmly believe that Jack could win the battle. It''s a pity that Lin Fan has such an enchanting ability, which makes them have to change their views. Time passed by every minute, and for Jack, the half-hour just now seemed to pass very slowly. Because, no matter how hard he made, no matter what tricky angle he planned to cut in, he would be blocked by the three daggers controlled by Lin Fan. The most important thing is that every time Lin Fan blocked his attack, he would counterattack him at the fastest speed and in the shortest time, so that he didn''t even have a chance to continue the attack. After all, Lin Fan''s attack with the three daggers was very fierce. If he did not resist and let the three daggers attack him, he would be seriously injured in an instant and could no longer fight. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 652： Offer to admit defeat In the face of Lin Fan''s counterattack, Jack has fallen into a passive state. He can no longer approach Lin Fan actively. Lin Fan''s attack speed with the three daggers is too fast, and his reaction is very fast, making him feel helpless. a feeling of. Seeing this, the American tycoon frowned tightly. Jack is the hope for the United States to win the first place in the global genius competition. If Jack is not Lin Fan¡¯s opponent, then the United States will definitely miss the first place in the global genius competition this time. Thinking of this, the American tycoon took a deep breath. Although he was reluctant to see such a bad result, he seemed to have no energy to change all of this. After all, this is the battle between Lin Fan and Jack, not between him and Lin Fan. If it was a battle between him and Lin Fan, then Lin Fan could naturally be defeated with his strength. The crowd around, also set off a fierce discussion. "Looking at this situation, Jack is already at a disadvantage!" "Yes, Lin Fan controls three daggers too powerfully, Jack can''t get close to them at all." "I can''t get close to the past, but I was suppressed by Lin Fan. For Jack, this kind of battle consumes a lot of physical strength and energy." "Yes, if there is no change in the situation, Jack''s physical strength and energy will be consumed more and more, and he will definitely not be Lin Fan''s opponent by then." "Jack should have tried his best. It''s not that he doesn''t want to defeat Lin Fan, but that Lin Fan used the enchanting power of the space controller." "With this enchanting ability to accompany him, Lin Fan has been invincible in this battle, and the rest is nothing more than how long Jack can last." "However, this battle has opened our eyes." ... Everyone glanced back and forth over Lin Fan and Jack, and they all paid close attention to this battle. Moreover, at this time, even if their analytical skills are not very strong, and their vision is not very strong, they can still figure out some key points of victory or defeat. They all knew that Lin Fan had already gained the upper hand in this battle by virtue of the ability to control objects in the air. This advantage, if no other accidents happen, will continue, and Jack will inevitably fail later. laugh! laugh! laugh! Lin Fan continued to use his mind to control the three daggers to attack Jack. Every time the three daggers flew in mid-air, they could make a piercing sound. In the face of the attack of the three daggers, Jack had to maintain a high degree of concentration. He knew very well that the attack power carried by these three daggers was very powerful. If let the daggers attack him, let alone three, even one attack on him would be enough to make him severely injured and unable to fight again. "The first place in the global genius contest must belong to Lin Fan." Li Qiushui couldn''t help but smile after watching for a while. However, after saying this, he still sighed. When he first met Lin Fan at the training base, he regarded Lin Fan as his only opponent. Lin Fan did not let him down. After months of training, his strength improved by leaps and bounds and directly crushed him. Later, he had the idea of ??finding a chance to surpass Lin Fan, but it was a pity that he quickly gave up this idea. There is no way, mainly because Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are too strong, and he is not comparable to him. What he didn''t even expect was that during his experience in the African savannah, Lin Fan''s strength had once again improved by leaps and bounds, and he had directly grown to where he is now. He is very fortunate that he and Lin Fan are both Chinese. At least, if he didn''t die, Lin Fan would definitely not treat him as an enemy anymore. Upon hearing Li Qiushui''s words, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, and Mu Hongling nodded. Now the situation is very clear, almost no one still thinks that Jack has a chance to comeback. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Jack has tried his best now. Unless Jack has some hole cards at the bottom of the box that have not been played. But obviously, Jack does not have the hole cards at the bottom of the box. Time continued to pass, and in a blink of an eye, another half an hour passed. After the battle, it can be clearly seen that Jack''s consumption is very heavy, his forehead and back are already wet with sweat, and sweat drops across his cheeks and drops to the ground. Lin Fan once again controlled three daggers to attack Jack. clang! clang! Jack''s gaze condensed, swinging the dagger in his hand and knocking away the two daggers controlled by Lin Fan. However, he was too late to resist the third dagger, so he could only avoid it with his own speed. Stabbed! However, his dodge speed was not as fast as a dagger attack. The dagger slashed on his arm, slashing the clothes on his arm, making a piercing sound. A burst of red blood shot out from his arm. Those who observe carefully can even see the dense white bones under the red blood. That''s right, the attack that Lin Fan had just manipulated the dagger had already caused damage to Jack''s arm bones. Under such pain, Jack clenched his teeth and did not scream, but from his facial expression, one could still feel how intense the pain he was enduring at this moment. "Injured! Jack is injured!" "It seems that the injury is not weak, it should have a great impact on Jack''s combat effectiveness." "Nonsense, that''s Jack''s arm with the dagger, you can see even the bones, can it not affect it?" "This battle is about to tell the result after all!" "No way, Lin Fan''s strength is indeed too strong, he is the worthy number one in the global genius competition." "His ability has brought him a great increase in strength. Without this ability, he really wouldn''t be Jack''s opponent." "What you are talking about is nonsense? Isn''t ability a manifestation of strength? This metaphor is like taking off your pants and farting!" "That is, if you are not convinced, you can also awaken such a powerful ability! The key is that you can awaken?" When everyone saw that Jack was injured, they all started talking. Jack''s defeat was in their expectation, but what some of them didn''t expect was that there were people who would actually take Lin Fan''s abilities as an example. The strength of evolution and the strength brought by abilities are both manifestations of strength, and the two are inherently inalienable to judge. If you really want to blame, you can only blame Jack himself for not having such powerful abilities as Awakening. Hearing these words from people around him, Jack felt very uncomfortable. After all, before the start of the competition, he felt that he was the most powerful genius in the world, and no younger generation was stronger than him. The first place in this global genius contest should belong to him. It is a pity that a Lin Fan appeared and took away all the honor that should belong to him. This kind of gap will feel very unacceptable to anyone. "Jack, give up! You are not his opponent!" The American tycoon frowned when he saw Jack''s arm injured, but he quickly made a decision that he wanted Jack to admit defeat and didn''t want Jack to continue fighting. After all, Jack in his heyday was not Lin Fan''s opponent, let alone in an injured state. In this state, fighting with Lin Fan would undoubtedly cause more serious injuries to his body. Although these injuries will definitely not kill Jack, they are not allowed to kill him if they are watching here. However, what needs to be considered is that the top five talents in the world will be allowed to explore the relics next. There must be danger in the ruins, but the degree of danger is currently unknown. However, if Jack''s body is seriously injured before entering the ruins exploration, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on the ruins exploration. This is not the picture that the American tycoons want to see. After all, today''s ranking in the competition is a foregone conclusion. No matter how hard Jack works, he can''t change the second place. The first place must belong to Lin Fan. That being the case, if Jack is still trying hard, it is obviously not a wise decision. The words of the American tycoon could not hide anything, and everyone around him could hear it clearly. "Unexpectedly, people from the United States made Jack voluntarily give up." Murong Xue said. Hearing this, Mu Hongling nodded and said: "If you don''t admit defeat, you have to continue fighting. If you continue to fight, Jack will definitely not be able to injure Lin Fan. Only Jack will be injured." Li Zihan also followed up and said, "Yes, in this case, it is the wisest to admit defeat. If you don''t admit defeat, continue to fight without any good results." Li Qiushui smiled and said, "The most important thing is that they will be allowed to explore the ruins next. It is not good to be injured at this time." "Qiu Shui is right." Dong Tianzhuo glanced at Li Qiushui and said, "The most important thing is to explore the ruins next. If you don''t go to the ruins, then Jack will be injured as well. Anyway, take some time to recover. Coming back." "But they are going to explore the ruins soon. If Jack is too seriously injured and unable to recover quickly, it will inevitably have a great impact on the exploration of the ruins. This is the main reason why the United States made Jack proactively admit defeat." "Of course, I say so, but the final choice depends on Jack. If Jack does not admit defeat, then Lin Fan can only continue to do it." Dong Tianzhuo didn''t understand Jack''s character. After all, he had never been in contact with Jack before. This time the global genius competition was equivalent to seeing Jack for the first time. Hearing the words of the American tycoon, Jack''s eyes undoubtedly became extremely solemn. Give up? He is the first genius of the United States! It is really shameful to give in to defeat in this kind of competition. But if he didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, and if he continued the competition, he also knew very well that he couldn''t hurt Lin Fan at all, only to be hurt by Lin Fan. For a while, Jack was also caught in a dilemma. On the one hand, there is a problem of face, on the other hand, it is a problem of injury. These two issues are indeed very bad choices. However, Jack is not a fool. He didn''t think about it for too long, and quickly figured out a key point. "For the subsequent exploration of the ruins, it is better to lose some face now than to get nothing good from the exploration of the ruins." "Once you get something good in the ruins, or if your strength continues to break through, then you can deal with Lin Fan, and you will naturally be able to recover the lost face." Jack had a brainstorm in his mind and soon made a decision in his mind. After making this decision, Jack took a deep breath, looked at Lin Fan, and said loudly: "You win this competition, and I give up." Yes, he gave up. Lin Fan was not surprised by Jack''s reaction to surrender. Instead, he would take the initiative to surrender from the perspective of Jack at this time. Because, continuing to fight, there is really no benefit to Jack at all. "You''re polite." Lin Fan smiled and responded casually. The first genius of the United States all conceded defeat. As the first genius of China, he still has to give the face he should give, at least for now, there is no need to make the relationship too cold. After the host heard the conversation between Jack and Lin Fan, he was slightly startled, and then announced: "Lin Fan won. Congratulations to Lin Fan for winning the first place in the global genius competition, and congratulations to Jack for winning the second place in the global genius competition." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 653： Kane Refuge As the host''s voice fell, there was a storm of applause and cheers in the field. The long-awaited global genius competition has finally come to an end today. And the result of this competition also exceeded their expectations, allowing them to see an astonishing reversal. Originally, they all thought that the first place in the global genius competition should belong to the first genius Jack of the United States. Who would have thought that Lin Fan, a more powerful genius, would come out of China. With the appearance of Lin Fan, Jack''s light was also covered up. The main reason was that Lin Fan''s abilities were too powerful, no matter how hard Jack tried his best, he could not be Lin Fan''s opponent. No one would say anything about Jack''s failure. They all knew that it was caused by the difference in strength, not by Jack''s carelessness. Lin Fan''s sudden emergence to win the first place in the global genius competition may be a loss for the United States, but for the entire human race, it is indeed a very good result. After all, only human beings are getting stronger and stronger, and only when human beings grow faster and faster, can human beings survive the apocalypse better and not be destroyed by zombies. There are few people who can see this, but those who see this are very far-sighted people. "Lin Fan, congratulations." The host elder stepped in front of Lin Fan and stretched out his hand to Lin Fan. "Thank you." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and shook the old man in charge. Although he didn''t know the name of this host elder, nor did he know which country the host elder came from, but the strength of the host elder was not simple, he also had the strength of the late six-level evolutionary. Such strength is worthy of being respected. "Congratulations." Jack also walked up to Lin Fan and said congratulations to Lin Fan. Lin Fan and Jack greeted each other, and then walked back towards Dong Tianzhuo and others without wasting time. "Haha, Lin Fan, I knew you could get the first place." Li Qiushui said with a smile. "awesome!" Murong Xue, Li Zihan and Mu Hongling said one after another. "Not bad, you kid, it really didn''t disappoint!" Dong Tianzhuo stretched out his hand and patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, with a very happy smile on his face. Lin Fan won the first place in the global genius competition, the reputation of Huaxia Kingdom will rise, and Huaxia Kingdom will be recognized by more people. It is conceivable that in the next period of time, people from other countries will definitely come to join Huaxia Nation, so that the strength of Huaxia Nation will be continuously improved. Lin Fan took a deep breath, with a smile on his face. It is not easy for him to achieve such a good result, but it cannot be said to be simple. But it is 100% certain that this is all due to the ring. Without the ring and his rebirth, he would never have grown to this point in such a short period of time. "Head, when will we arrange for us to explore the ruins?" Lin Fan looked at Dong Tianzhuo and asked curiously. The global genius competition is over, the next focus will naturally be on the exploration of the relics. Lin Fan was also curious as to what good things he could get from the ruins. "Today is a competition. It''s already night for this meeting. Tomorrow will definitely let you rest for a day. If nothing happens, it should be arranged for you to go the day after tomorrow." Dong Tianzhuo thought for a while and said, "Of course, the specific time will definitely be determined tomorrow. The people of our five countries will meet and decide tomorrow." "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. Only five people went in to participate in the exploration of the ruins, and the decision on the time was naturally decided by the five participating countries, and there was no much relationship with the other countries. "By the way, the chief, didn''t you say that there will be rewards for the global genius competition?" Li Zihan asked curiously. "Of course there will be rewards." Dong Tianzhuo said with a smile: "However, this reward will not be given until tomorrow. Don''t worry, the reward will definitely be given to you and will not be swallowed up." Lin Fan and others were all amused by what Dong Tianzhuo said. Of course, they are not worried about the reward being swallowed, they are simply curious about what the reward is. However, for Lin Fan now, the most hoped reward is undoubtedly the sixth-level energy crystal. Because, right now, there are only six energy crystals that can improve his strength. Exploring the ruins is bound to be dangerous. If you can improve your strength before entering the ruins, it is obviously the best result. "Well, today you have tried for a day, and you must have been a little tired. Now you are all going back to the plane to take a good rest and adjust your state." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Immediately afterwards, they did not waste time, turned around and walked back in the direction of the helicopter. The rest of the people also gradually left, but when they left, they were still discussing today''s competition. The most discussed is still the battle between Lin Fan and Jack. Lin Fan didn''t care about the voices of these discussions anymore, and others could just say what they wanted. Anyway, he won the first place. When Lin Fan and others returned to the helicopter and were about to board the helicopter to rest, Kane came here. "Lin Fan." Kane shouted to Lin Fan, with an enviable smile on his face. "Kane?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "Is it something to come to see me so late?" "Congratulations!" Kane said with a smile: "To be honest, I just started to know you at that time. I never thought that you could win the first place in the global genius contest. I didn''t expect you to create a miracle. It really won the first place in the global genius competition." On this question, Lin Fan didn''t say much to Kane. He changed his voice and said, "You came to me so late, really just to congratulate me?" "cough¡­¡­" After being exposed by Lin Fan, Kane coughed awkwardly and said in a low voice: "If you are free now, shall we go to the chat?" Kane said that, naturally, he was not afraid that Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui would hear the conversation between them. Murong Xue''s four were all close to Lin Fan. He didn''t need to guard against Murong Xue''s four. What he was worried about was being heard by others. There are a lot of helicopters parked in this place. Not only Lin Fan and others will rest here at night, but people from other countries will also rest here. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he wanted to talk to Lin Fan in another place. Lin Fan knew that Kane said this because he was thinking that the next thing he was going to talk about would be heard by others. He nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s go directly to the beach." After finishing speaking, Lin Fan glanced at Murong Xue and said, "You have to rest first, and I will be back when I go." "Okay." All of Murongxue nodded. Lin Fan didn''t intend to take them there. There must be Lin Fan''s reason. They only need to wait for Lin Fan to come back and tell them. After speaking, Lin Fan and Kane didn''t stay anymore, and walked towards the beach. Soon, Lin Fan and Kane came to the beach. At this moment, the sea breeze has blown very hard and the temperature has dropped a lot. But for evolutionary people like Lin Fan and Kane, the sea breeze and temperature will not have much impact on them. "There are only two of us here. If there is something to say but it doesn''t hurt to say it, don''t worry about being heard by others." Lin Fan said. "Ok." Kane nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "I want to ask you a question first." "You ask." Lin Fan said. "I want to ask you, what are your plans next?" Speaking of this, Kane paused, then added: "I mean, after you explore the ruins." The top five winners of the global genius competition are going to explore the ruins. This is something that everyone already knows, and Kane naturally knows it. He is afraid that Lin Fan will be misunderstood by asking Lin Fan after the test, so he specifically explained it. Something. "After exploring the ruins, it will definitely continue to grow and develop. I am not talking big to you. My goal has always been not one place, but the whole world. I want the whole world to have my power, so to speak, Can you understand?" Lin Fan asked bluntly. In fact, when Kane came to him in private and asked him what he planned to do in the future, he already knew Kane''s purpose. Kane just wanted to ask him if he had any ideas about global development. Since Kane asked so, he had nothing to hide. After all, he now has such strength and potential gradually. Unsurprisingly, after hearing Lin Fan''s answer, Kane''s eyes suddenly burst out with a deep light of appreciation. What he needs to hear is this answer. Kane took a deep breath and groaned: "Then I want to follow your footsteps. I wonder if you want me to join your camp?" Yes, Kane just wanted to follow Lin Fan and mix with Lin Fan. Lin Fan has already shown super talent and growth potential, and Kane can be 100% sure that Lin Fan will become a person at the top of the world in the future. If he can take refuge in Lin Fan early and follow Lin Fan, then he will have unimaginable benefits in the future. "Haha, of course I am willing, and I would like to express a warm welcome." Lin Fan laughed, reached out and patted Kane on the shoulder, and said: "In my camp, all kinds of normal-minded people are welcome to join, not just you. , Even if it is your friends who are willing to join, you also introduce them to come together, I will not treat you badly." During his previous experience in the African savannah, Kane had a clear understanding of the character of Lin Fan. He knew very well that he followed Lin Fan and Lin Fan would not treat them badly. If they are treated badly, then the gains from their experience will not be so fully distributed to them. In any case, the team strength of Lin Fan and others has crushed their team strength, and even if they are not given to them at all, they can be wiped out. But Lin Fan didn''t do this. Instead, he chose to continue to cooperate with them, leading them to hunt down animal zombies and harvest more energy crystals. "Okay, I will tell my friends around me this news, as long as they are willing to join your camp, then I will definitely bring them to join." Kane nodded and said. "No problem, it was such a happy decision." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Then we will go directly to China to find you?" Kane asked. "You can go to Huaxia, or you don''t need to. After all, I am not only developing in Huaxia, I will develop globally." Lin Fan''s eyes condensed and slowly said: "Although China has a vast land and abundant resources, if too many people gather together, the resources that everyone can allocate will be reduced accordingly. We should look at the global resources. All resources are gradually in our hands. This is what we should do." "Yes, I remember. Then I will bring friends who are willing to join your camp to develop in our country. When you need us to go to China, we will go to China." Kane nodded suddenly. "Yes, that''s what I meant." Lin Fan nodded again. The two of them continued to talk for a while before returning to the place where the helicopter stopped. Lin Fan returned to their helicopter, and Kane also returned to their helicopter. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 654： Twenty six energy crystals When Lin Fan returned to the helicopter, Dong Tianzhuo had not yet returned, and he was probably still in a meeting outside. After all, this is a meeting to decide when Lin Fan and others enter the ruins to explore. Such a meeting cannot be ended soon. One more thing, this meeting will also decide what the reward is. Although the global geniuses have the most abundant rewards compared to the top five in the test, some people who perform well will also have rewards. It is just the difference between more rewards and less rewards. Regarding the specific content of the meeting, Lin Fan and others did not guess anything, but at the moment when Lin Fan returned to the helicopter, Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui all focused on Lin Fan. come. The four of them hadn''t rested just now and had been waiting for Lin Fan to come back. Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan and asked aloud, "What is it for Kane to find you?" This question is obviously also a question that Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui are all curious about, and they all look forward to Lin Fan''s answer. Lin Fan glanced at the four of them and said with a smile: "He wants to join our camp." "Join our camp? What does this mean?" Murong Xue asked. Lin Fan explained in detail. After listening to Lin Fan¡¯s explanation, a smile appeared in Murongxue¡¯s beautiful eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. In this way, even if we are temporarily developing in China, there will be teams on the foreign side that will continue to grow and develop. When our domestic and foreign teams come together, they will definitely be huge." "Yes, that''s what I think, so I told Kane to stay in their country and grow and grow without going to China, so that he can attract more people to join our camp, and the speed at which the team grows It will be faster." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Yes, this is the best." Li Zihan nodded. "Kane should still be very reliable, he may not let us down." Mu Hongling said. "Well, Kane has a very good personality and is relatively calm in doing things. We really need such a person to recruit troops abroad." Lin Fan nodded. "By the way, Lin Fan, when you go to explore the ruins, we seem to have to go home first." Murong Xue said. "It seems like this, because we don''t know how much time it will take to explore the ruins, but I think all the chiefs will arrange them. Even if you return to China, the chief will arrange a helicopter to **** you back." Lin Fan said. With Dong Tianzhuo with him, Dong Tianzhuo will definitely arrange these things properly. After all, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui are all top talents in China. Although these four geniuses still have a certain gap compared with him, besides him, Murongxue''s four are indeed very powerful. How can Dong Tianzhuo not protect such talented resources? Therefore, Lin Fan didn''t have to worry about the issue of Murong Xue''s four returning to China. "This is true, I don''t know if the chief will follow us back or stay outside the ruins waiting for you." Murong Xue said. "I don''t know, anyway, when we come out of the ruins, the chief will definitely be there, so I don''t want to leave me alone outside the ruins, right?" Lin Fan laughed. Hearing this, Murong Xue and others also smiled happily. After the five of them continued to talk for a while, they were also a little tired. After all, it took a whole day during the day, and the consumption was not small, so I started to rest one after another. When Dong Tianzhuo came back, knowing that they were all asleep, he paid special attention to lowering the movement, and did not disturb Lin Fan and others as much as possible. Murong Xue and the others slept soundly, and their sensitivity was no better than Lin Fan, and they were indeed not disturbed by Dong Tianzhuo. However, Lin Fan''s induction is very strong, even if Dong Tianzhuo made a small movement, he did not escape his induction. However, Lin Fan also knew that Murongxue and the others were already asleep. If he greeted Dong Tianzhuo at this time, he would most likely wake up Murongxue and others. Therefore, he also pretended not to wake up and continued to rest. The whole night passed quickly. The next morning, as soon as the sky lighted up, Lin Fan and others woke up from their sleep. "The chief." Everyone greeted Dong Tianzhuo. Dong Tianzhuo glanced across Lin Fan and the others, and asked with a smile, "Are you resting well?" "Not bad." Lin Fan nodded. Murong Xue and others also answered. "That''s good." Dong Tianzhuo smiled, and soon his gaze fell on Lin Fan, and said: "Yesterday''s meeting has been decided, and I will send you to the site of the ruins early tomorrow morning, and then you will enter the ruins to explore." "What about them?" Lin Fan looked at the four of Murong Xue. "They will send you to the ruins exploration site with us. After you enter the ruins, I will send them back to the country, and then come and wait for you." Dong Tianzhuo said. Dong Tianzhuo''s answer was similar to what Lin Fan had just guessed. There is only one day. It¡¯s too late to send Murongxue back and then send him to the ruins exploration site. The best way is to take Murongxue and the others to the ruins exploration site, and wait until he enters the ruins to explore. Return to the country. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. "Then rewards are also arranged." Dong Tianzhuo smiled and said, "These forty five-level energy crystals are for four of you." While speaking, Dong Tianzhuo took out a pocket from the front of his position, which contained forty five-level energy crystals. Four people, forty, just one person can get ten. The four of Murongxue did not delay, and each took ten fifth-level energy crystals. "As for Lin Fan..." Dong Tianzhuo''s gaze shifted to Lin Fan again. His words caused Murongxue''s four people to have a strong curiosity. They also wanted to see how rich the rewards Lin Fan, who won the first place in the global genius competition, would get. Dong Tianzhuo didn''t sell it anymore, he took out a pocket from the back again and handed it to Lin Fan. "Open it and take a look." Dong Tianzhuo said. Lin Fan nodded, without wasting time, stretched out his hand to take the pocket and opened it, and suddenly saw twenty energy crystals in his pocket. This is not an ordinary energy crystal, but an energy crystal filled with six horizontal bars! Six horizontal bars, which means that these energy crystals have reached the level of six! Six energy crystals, twenty in total! This reward, to be honest, made Lin Fan very surprised. Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui were a little dumbfounded when they saw such a wealth of rewards. They did not expect that Lin Fan''s reward would be so rich. "All the twenty sixth-level energy crystals are for me?" Lin Fan asked tentatively. "Of course it''s for you." Dong Tianzhuo said with a smile: "Each of the sixty participating countries provided a sixth-level energy crystal, which adds up to 60 sixth-level energy crystals, specially prepared for the top five of your global genius competition. " "You are the number one, and the rewards you get are the richest. You get twenty six-level energy crystals at once." "As for the second place Jack, he only got twelve six-level energy crystals." Hearing this, Li Zihan couldn''t help sighing: "The gap between the rewards for the second place and the first place is still not small." "The key is that the first and second place took away thirty-two six-level energy crystals, and the remaining three people can only allocate twenty-eight six-level energy crystals." Li Qiushui said. "Yes, the fifth place is only rewarded with six sixth-level energy crystals. Anyway, the lower the ranking, the less rewards." Dong Tianzhuo said. After speaking, he found that Lin Fan''s face was confused, and he couldn''t help asking: "Lin Fan, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything you want to ask?" "Chief, I do have a question that I am more confused about." Lin Fan said. "Oh? What is your doubt?" Dong Tianzhuo was a little curious about Lin Fan''s doubts. Of course, not only Dong Tianzhuo was curious, but Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui were also curious. Lin Fan pondered: "A country provides a level 6 energy crystal, which means that they have to hunt down level 6 zombies to obtain the level 6 energy crystal. Where did they find so many? Sixth-level zombies come to hunt?" Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Murong Xue''s four also thought of this key point. They have been in the African savannah for so long. Although they have not gone to the depths of the African savannah to experience, they are not so easy to hunt and kill the sixth-level zombies, right? After all, being able to become a sixth-level zombie is not only a strong strength, but also a spiritual intelligence. Lin Fan didn''t think that so many countries had the ability to hunt and kill level six zombies. "Good question." Dong Tianzhuo took a look at Lin Fan with admiration, and explained: "Not every country has hunted to level 6 evolutionary zombies, but when we were going to start a global genius contest before, we proposed that the participating countries must get it. Only a six-level energy crystal will do it." "If you can''t get it, you can find the exchange that you can get. As for the exchange conditions, as far as I know, it is a level 6 energy crystal that can be exchanged for fifty level 5 energy crystals." "One for fifty?" This exchange ratio obviously surprised all the five people in Lin Fan. They didn''t expect fifty five-level energy crystals to be exchanged for one sixth-level energy crystal. "Haha, are you surprised?" Dong Tianzhuo laughed, then shook his head, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Although fifty fifth-level energy crystals do sound like a lot, what you need to know is that the difficulty of dealing with level six zombies is not what level five zombies can do. Compared to." "Perhaps the energy contained in a sixth-level energy crystal is no more than the energy contained in fifty fifth-level energy crystals. However, for a sixth-level evolutionary, the fifth-level energy crystal has no much effect. The sixth-level energy crystallization effect is greater." "In short, it is very difficult to obtain a level 6 energy crystal. Looking at it this way, do you still think it is unfair that a level 6 energy crystal needs fifty level 5 energy crystals to exchange?" After listening to Dong Tianzhuo''s analysis, Lin Fan and others suddenly realized it. The fact is indeed the truth. Give the simplest example. For example, when Lin Fan and others experienced in the African savannah before, Lin Fan did not have the ability to deal with the sixth-level evolutionary zombies, they hunted a lot of fifth-level zombies, and they harvested a lot of fifth-level energy crystals. . But if they were asked to deal with level 6 zombies, it would be impossible to deal with it at all, which meant that they could not harvest level 6 energy crystals. This is the difference in difficulty of obtaining. Seeing that Lin Fan and others understood, Dong Tianzhuo did not continue to say anything on this issue. "Lin Fan, with these twenty sixth-level energy crystals, after you absorb them, I think your strength should be able to rise to the mid-level of the sixth-level evolutionary, right?" Dong Tianzhuo asked. The energy contained in the twenty sixth-level energy crystals is very huge, especially for people like Lin Fan with the initial strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. Lin Fan nodded and said, "It should be possible to break through to the middle stage of the sixth-level evolutionary." "That would be great." A satisfied smile appeared on Dong Tianzhuo''s face. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 655： Sixth-level evolutionary mid-stage Entering the ruins to explore is undoubtedly fraught with danger. If Lin Fan''s strength can break through, the security will be upgraded to another level. For a peerless genius like Lin Fan, Dong Tianzhuo doesn''t want anything to happen to Lin Fan. He also wants to see Lin Fan come back safely and continue to be a genius of China, so as to attract more talents to join China. "If your strength can break through to the middle stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, then with the use of abilities, you should be able to cope with the existence of the peak of the sixth-level evolutionary that is not very strong, so we will also Don''t worry a lot." Dong Tianzhuo groaned. When Lin Fan''s strength was in the early stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, he could deal with the mid-stage sixth-level evolutionary without using his abilities. In the case of using abilities, it is not a problem to defeat the middle stage of the sixth-level evolver. Jack, who was dealt with before, is an example. Although he didn''t see Lin Fan using his abilities to deal with the late-stage people of the sixth-level evolutionary, Dong Tianzhuo could still deduce how Lin Fan''s strength was based on Lin Fan''s performance. Therefore, with such a judgment, as long as Lin Fan''s strength reaches the middle stage of the sixth-level evolver, then it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the existence of the general sixth-level evolver with the use of abilities. "Well, it should be possible." Lin Fan nodded and said modestly. Sometimes, you can''t talk too much, and you can be humble when you need to be humble. "Okay, then you will first absorb these sixth-level energy crystals. After all, you will go to the ruins tomorrow morning. It would be better to upgrade your strength to the mid-level sixth-level evolutionary while there is still time today." Dong Tianzhuo said. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded again, he also wanted to improve his strength today. Twenty six-level energy crystals, even for him, will take a while to be absorbed. "Then we also absorbed these energy crystals?" Li Zihan said. Each of the four of them got ten fourth-level energy crystals. There was nothing else to do. I was idle and I was idle. It would be better to absorb the energy crystals. "it is good." Murongxue, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui did not disagree with Li Zihan''s proposal, and nodded and agreed. "Then you absorb the energy to crystallize, I''ll go out and turn around again." Dong Tianzhuo didn''t linger after he finished speaking, got off the helicopter and went to other places to wander around. After Dong Tianzhuo was gone, Lin Fan and the five were devoted to the ¡®career¡¯ of absorbing energy crystals. The sixth-level energy crystal, this is also the first time Lin Fan has absorbed it, and as soon as he takes it out, he can feel the energy contained in the crystal is very rich. Without hesitation, Lin Fan began to absorb the sixth-level energy crystals. When Lin Fan absorbed the sixth-level energy crystals, Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui also began to absorb the fifth-level energy crystals. Each of them only had ten fifth-level energy crystals, and the rate of absorption was slightly faster than Lin Fan. The time it takes Lin Fan to absorb a level 6 energy crystal is almost the same as the time it takes for them to absorb a level 5 energy crystal. Therefore, they have to absorb the ten fifth-level energy crystals first. After the absorption, their strengths have all made breakthroughs. The strengths of Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling have completely reached the level of the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolution. The strength of Murong Xue and Li Zihan reached the level of the late stage five evolutionary. They looked at each other, knowing that Lin Fan was still in the process of absorbing the sixth-level energy crystal, and no one spoke, but they maintained a very tacit understanding. Time continued to elapse, and about two hours later, Lin Fan had also absorbed the last level 6 energy crystal. boom! At this moment, Lin Fan''s body suddenly burst out with a surging force. There is no doubt that Lin Fan''s strength successfully broke through to the mid-level of the sixth-level evolutionary. Feeling the aura radiating from Lin Fan''s body, a happy smile appeared on Murongxue''s four faces. Murongxue first asked, "Lin Fan, has your strength broken through?" "Yes, I have broken through, and now I have become a genuine Level 6 evolutionary in the middle stage." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. It took twenty sixth-level energy crystals to break through. This was a bit beyond his expectation. He originally thought that he could break through by absorbing twelve to fifteen, but he didn''t expect to absorb twenty. However, anyway, a breakthrough is a good thing. Just like Dong Tianzhuo said, his strength has reached the middle stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, and he can cope with the late-stage sixth-level evolutionary without using abilities, but when he uses the abilities, even the sixth-level evolutionary. People at the pinnacle can handle it. In this way, if he enters the ruins to explore, his safety will be better guaranteed. Not to mention, the chances of getting good things in the bag will be greater when the time comes. After all, good opportunities are accompanied by greater risks. In this situation, Lin Fan felt that there was nothing wrong with being stronger. After the voice fell, Lin Fan glanced across Murongxue and said, "Your strength has also broken through?" Lin Fan''s sensitivity is very strong, and it is natural to sense that Murongxue''s strength has broken through. "Yes, all breakthroughs have been made." Murongxue nodded. Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui also nodded. Lin Fan looked at Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui, and said, "Now that you have reached the pinnacle of Level 5 Evolver, you will be able to sprint towards Level 6 Evolver with all your heart." With the talents and growth potential of Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui, it will be a matter of time before they are promoted to Level 6 Evolution. Lin Fan believes that there is nothing wrong with them. As for Murong Xue and Li Zihan, their talents and growth potential are equally strong, and it is a certainty that they will become Level 6 Evolutionists. After a while, Dong Tianzhuo also returned to the helicopter. With Dong Tianzhuo''s current strength, it is no longer possible to tell from the first time whether Lin Fan''s strength has made a breakthrough. After all, Dong Tianzhuo now only has the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary late stage, and Lin Fan has reached the strength of the sixth-tier evolutionary mid-stage. With such a close difference in strength, Dong Tianzhuo would indeed not be able to sense Lin Fan''s strength if Lin Fan did not actively release his momentum. Seeing that Lin Fan and others had not absorbed the energy crystals, Dong Tianzhuo couldn''t help asking: "Lin Fan, has your strength broken through?" "The chief, who has broken through, is now an official sixth-level evolutionary mid-term person." Lin Fan replied with a smile. "Haha, that''s good, that''s good, it really didn''t disappoint me." Dong Tianzhuo laughed, and Lin Fan''s breakthrough in strength seemed to make him more happy than his own breakthrough. After all, Lin Fan will represent China to explore the ruins next. How much Lin Fan gains from the ruins is related to China''s reputation. He naturally hopes that Lin Fan will be strong and get more good things in the ruins. In this way, after Lin Fan came out of the ruins, it was estimated that Lin Fan''s strength would increase again. Thinking of this, Dong Tianzhuo couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "It seems that it won''t be long before my strength will be surpassed by Lin Fan." It''s not that Dong Tianzhuo despised his own talent and growth potential, but Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential were too fast. He was 100% sure. It won''t be long before Lin Fan''s strength will be stronger than him. Then he can only look up to Lin Fan. Therefore, he has to establish a good relationship with Lin Fan. This relationship is not between the leader and the subordinates, but is equivalent to a relationship between friends. He wants to get along with Lin Fan as friends. Everyone is well aware that in the doomsday world, strength is respected. He was able to sit in this position entirely because he was the strongest. Therefore, when Lin Fan''s strength surpasses him, it is not impossible for Lin Fan to take his position. In this case, he had no way to refuse, after all, who made Lin Fan stronger than him! "We are going to the island where the ruins are located soon, haven''t you left anything?" Dong Tianzhuo asked. "Are you going to set off now?" Lin Fan asked. "Correct." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and said, "There is still some time from here. After you go, you can adjust to the environment there. When you enter the ruins tomorrow morning, I will send them back to the training base in China. Then I will come here again and wait for you to come out and return home together." "Okay, Chief." Lin Fan nodded and said, "We haven''t left anything, we can leave at any time." "Row." Dong Tianzhuo responded, then looked outside and said: "Then I will go and say hello to the other four countries and tell them that they are ready and can leave at any time." When the voice fell, Dong Tianzhuo did not waste time, left the helicopter again, and walked in another direction. After about ten minutes, Dong Tianzhuo returned to the helicopter and said to the pilot: "Get ready to take off, just follow the American plane over there." "Yes, Chief." The pilot nodded in response, and then took off the helicopter without delay. At the same time, four helicopters also took off in other directions. The pilot looked for the helicopter in the United States and followed the other helicopter. The helicopters of the other three countries also left this place with the helicopters of the United States. After the departure of these five countries, people from the other countries also took a helicopter and left here without delay. It''s just that they are returning to their respective countries instead of following to the islands to explore the ruins. Because they were all eliminated, and they were not eligible to participate if they did not get the top five in the global genius contest. They were not even allowed to go to the relic island to watch. They could only choose to return the same way. After all, there is nothing you can do to stay here, it is better to go back and do what they should do. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 656： Relic island The helicopter flew in mid-air with a harsh roar. Lin Fan and others sat in the helicopter and had nothing else to do, but Li Zihan asked boredly: "Chief, how long will it take us to reach the relic island?" "It takes about three hours. If you are sleepy, you can continue to take a break." Dong Tianzhuo replied. They all had a good rest last night, but not sleepy, but a little boring. However, there is no way to be boring, after all, there is really nothing else to do on the plane. "By the way, I have poker cards here. If you don''t want to take a break, you can play poker cards for a while." Dong Tianzhuo flipped in front, suddenly turned out a deck of cards, turned and handed it to Lin Fan and others. "Haha, okay, it''s boring anyway, let''s fight the landlords." Li Qiushui said with a smile, and then took the playing cards from Dong Tianzhuo. "Okay, let''s play a fight against the landlords!" Lin Fan nodded. "I won''t, I just want you to play." Murong Xue said. "Neither will I." Li Zihan shook his head. "I will, I will play with you two." Mu Hongling said. In fact, Murongxue and Li Zihan both play Doudizhu, but Doudizhu can only play with three people. There is only one deck of cards. Lin Fan, Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling are just three. They both can play Can''t get involved. As a result, the two of them tacitly stated that they would not play, and gave the opportunity to Lin Fan, Li Qiushui and Mu Hongling. However, Murongxue and Li Zihan acted as good spectators while Lin Fan played with the three of them, watching them all the time. The playing time passed quickly, and three hours passed in a blink of an eye. "Do you see the island in front?" Dong Tianzhuo''s voice came slowly: "That island is where the ruins are." Upon hearing this, the three of Lin Fan put down the playing cards in their hands and looked forward. An extremely wide island appeared in their sight. What is the area of ??this island? You can''t see where the margin is at a glance. All in all, if you ask them to estimate the area of ??the island, it is impossible to estimate with the naked eye. Moreover, this kind of island is not on the map, so they don''t know what the name of this island is, just call it a relic island. "You can feel the strong energy radiating from the island here!" Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and said with some surprise. Although it is still two to three thousand kilometers away from the island, Lin Fan can already clearly feel that there is a strong energy radiating from the island. Moreover, this energy is indeed the same as the energy in the energy crystal. His induction is very sensitive, and it can naturally be sensed 100%. "Yes, I feel it too." Murongxue nodded. "Well, very strong energy." Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui also nodded. Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly and said, "Yes, there is indeed a strong energy radiating from the ruins of that island. As for the specific source, I want to wait for you to explore the ruins before you enter the ruins." "Are the ruins under the island?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. "Then where do we get in?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "There is an entrance on the island, but the entrance is closed by a stone gate. We haven''t opened it after we found out, but it is certain that the stone gate is the entrance to the ruins." Dong Tianzhuo said. "And Shimen?" A look of doubt appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes and said, "Who built it?" "This is not clear, it is probably passed down from before." Dong Tianzhuo explained: "Although we humans have developed to the point where they are today, there are still many unsolved mysteries, such as the disappeared Atlantis, Mayans, etc. We don''t know these mysteries." "In the old days, humans could still build on the ocean floor, so it''s not surprising that people in the past built a ruin here." "The only thing we don''t understand is why the energy similar to the energy crystals in this ruin is emitted. This is what we didn''t understand." "This secret can only be figured out after you enter. People outside of us are definitely not clear. So, if you want us to know what the secret is inside, you have to come out alive." Dong Tianzhuo didn''t know how dangerous the ruins were, but what he knew now was that Lin Fan''s strength was no longer weaker than him. If Lin Fan would still encounter danger when he went in and couldn''t get out, then he would also encounter danger when he went in and couldn''t get out. When he said this, he also wanted to tell Lin Fan to pay attention to safety and to live out of the ruins. Hearing that, Lin Fan nodded and said, "The chief, don''t worry, I will definitely come out from the inside and tell you the secrets inside." "With your words, I naturally feel relieved." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. The distance of a few kilometers is nothing for the helicopter, and soon their helicopter hovered directly over the relic island. "Go down and stop." Dong Tianzhuo ordered. "Yes." The pilot responded and controlled the helicopter to land, and stopped firmly on the ground. Helicopters from the United States and three other countries also stopped. Dong Tianzhuo jumped off the helicopter first, followed by Lin Fan and others. Those from the other four countries who had participated in the global genius competition also came here. Like Murongxue, they would not leave until the five Lin Fans enter the ruins tomorrow to explore. Lin Fan glanced at the people. He knew the faces of these people. After all, he had seen them in the previous competition. "I will rest here tonight, and enter the ruins tomorrow morning." The American leader said. The place where they are now is not far from the stone gate, about two to three hundred meters, standing in this position, you can clearly see the stone gate. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he wanted to know what was behind Shimen. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the ability to see through. If he wants to see the scene behind Shimen clearly, he must wait until he gets in tomorrow morning. However, what surprised Lin Fan was that Shimen no longer knew how long it had existed, but there was no moss and other things on it, but it looked clean. "Could it be that the chief had cleaned up when they came here before?" A doubt emerged in Lin Fan''s heart. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate. He walked to Dong Tianzhuo and asked aloud: "Chief, the stone gate looks so clean, has it been cleaned by you before?" Hearing that, Dong Tianzhuo shook his head and said: "We haven''t cleaned it. It was strange to see Shimen so clean when we first came here." "When this island didn''t emit energy before, we humans didn''t set foot here at all. We only came to check after the energy emitted from behind was sensed by us." "In other words, I didn''t know how long the island had existed before, nor did the stone gate have existed." "In such a long time, even the moss has not grown on the stone gate, which is indeed very strange." Dong Tianzhuo and others have also wondered about Lin Fan''s question, and they have not found the answer. "Could it be that the material of Shimen is special? It looks like a stone, but it is not a stone?" Lin Fan raised a guess. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes suddenly flashed with surprise, and said: "Yes, it is entirely possible. We haven''t guessed in this direction before." Before Lin Fan said that, Dong Tianzhuo and the others thought it was a stone, but the stone was relatively clean. But after hearing what Lin Fan said, he felt that Lin Fan made a lot of sense. Maybe it was not a stone at all, but something that looked very similar to a stone! Thinking of this, Dong Tianzhuo immediately talked to a few American leaders. Then they walked towards Shimen together. The American tycoon stepped forward, reaching out and touching the stone gate for the first time. After touching it, he said, "It really isn''t a stone!" "Really not a stone?" All Dong Tianzhuo were shocked. Immediately afterwards, they went forward to touch and feel it with their hands. This feeling was sure that it was not a stone. "It seems that Lin Fan is right. This is just a stone gate made of a material that looks like a stone." Dong Tianzhuo took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But what exactly is this material? The most important thing is, how long this stone gate has existed, and that era has such special materials?" A series of doubts flashed in everyone''s minds, which made them feel that this ruin is more and more amazing, maybe there are secrets from ancient times that can be found in the ruins. If it had not been stipulated that only the top five talents of the world were allowed to explore, then the U.S. tycoons and Dong Tianzhuo would want to enter the ruins to find out. But the rules are the rules, and a few of them can''t change such rules arbitrarily. If they are discovered by other countries, they will all join forces to deal with them. This is not what they want to see. "Everything, when you go in and explore tomorrow, you should be able to slowly solve the mystery." The American leader said after a while. He didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon, so he could only pin his hopes on Jack, Lin Fan and others, hoping that Jack, Lin Fan and others could get the answers they wanted from the ruins. Lin Fan nodded and looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow. At night, they all returned to the helicopter to rest. The next morning, when the sky just turned up, everyone came to wake up. They came to Shimen again. The American tycoon glanced over Jack, Lin Fan and others, and asked, "Are you all ready?" "Ready." The five Lin Fan answered. "Okay, since everything is ready, then we will open the stone gate for you." The American leader said in a deep voice. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 657： The other side After swallowing another person, the puffy man felt his injury and recovered even better. His power is injected into the giant zombie, and the giant zombie cannibalizes people and will also restore his injury. This feeling is simply not too good. Climbing out of the floor, the puffy man walked downstairs. His eyes were getting more and more excited at this time, and saliva was already flowing out of his mouth. Although he didn''t eat the meat, his heart felt more wireless and delicious. Looking around, crawling towards the places where reinforcements might be. He did not cover up either. Because these people thought he was in the same group with them. Now the main energy and attention are focused on one person. Chu Xuan moved quickly, and he quickly found the target. Raise the knife directly and rush towards the target. Seeing Chu Xuan rushing, the man''s face showed a nervous look, he immediately jumped out of the window, exposed himself to the outside, and shouted at the same time. "I am here, people are here, cover me!" Wow! The sound of a piece of glass breaking. A few arrows shot into the window where the man jumped out. Chu Xuan, who was chased out, was forced to retreat at this instant. Can only use a knife to block the arrow that comes. After a burst of arrows, the person who jumped out of the window was already crawling towards the opposite window, trying to turn into the room. However, even if Chu Xuan''s archery is unstable, within such a short distance, he will not miss the shot. As soon as the knife was loosened, the longbow appeared in his hand as soon as he caught it. call out! An arrow shot. puff! Directly penetrated the body of the opposite person. With an arrow shot through, the man was not dead, but quickly climbed down and hid. There is no way, there are many people aiming at Chu Xuan here, he can only go downstairs quickly and strive to change position quickly. Just when Chu Xuan and the others were fighting. The puffy man has successfully thrown a stone and shot a certain hapless guy to death. With Chu Xuan''s voice and firepower covering up, he simply didn''t want to be too comfortable. He ate another person, and now he looked like he no longer felt that dying illness. Now he just looks thin and has a bad influence. Moreover, there was a little blood on his face. This makes him even more excited. Wonderful, this feeling is really wonderful. He had never tasted such a taste before, and had never experienced such a feeling. This feeling is simply beyond words. Aiming at the third target, the puffy man began to sneak over again. In order not to attract the attention of other people, when he started, they were all selected targets that were difficult to detect. "Hide well, don''t move, the guy opposite is really cunning and strong. If we expose our position, he will most likely be spotted by him, and then he will run over and kill us." "We hide here so well, what is there to be afraid of, and if we are so far here, even if he finds out, he will choose the closest target first. Do you think he will give up near and seek far?" "That''s hard to say, who knows what he thinks." "Well, let''s hide a little bit, separate a little bit, you guard over here, I go over there, you can see where you are." Looking at his brother, the twin brother nodded. "Okay, that''s it, we have to be careful about everything anyway." When the two brothers discussed a plan, they avoided. At this time, they did not hear Chu Xuan''s movement, but they heard a huge voice on the other side. The younger brother made a gesture to the older brother and asked him to check what was going on. Just as the elder brother poked his head out, a big hand stretched out from downstairs and grabbed his elder brother''s head. Immediately afterwards, my brother''s head was squeezed on the spot! The younger brother was watching this scene from the side, but he felt angry and his eyes were splitting. Those hands, the movement of crushing the head, look so familiar! This is the zombie where the puffy man sat down! Then this matter must have been signaled by the puffy man. But why did the puffiness do this? Just when this thought came to my brother''s heart. He heard the sound of chewing. Especially the sound of the crunch of bones made my younger brother instantly cold! eat! It''s for eating! The puffy guy killed his elder brother to eat him! My younger brother started to chill all over his body, and the cold made him speechless! He didn''t dare to speak at all. He was there, watching so obsessively, breathing tightly, not daring to make the slightest move, for fear of attracting the attention of the puffy man. When the huge arm disappeared from the building, and the heavy voice gradually disappeared, the younger brother dared to breathe. After taking a few deep breaths, the younger brother looked in the direction of Chu Xuan. At this moment, he knew that the choice he had made before was wrong. And it''s wrong! Since puffy people can control zombies, what do they want people like them to do? Strength, they are only level two, they are useless in front of giant zombies, are they just to listen to a few nice words? Now, he deeply understood the meaning of Gro''s words and had his own insights. Perhaps they are in the eyes of puffy people. It''s just food raised up. When he wants to eat it, he will eat it with the meat and the bones. "No, you can no longer help the puffy man, you can no longer deal with the outsider, if the outsider dies, who of us can deal with the puffy man? At that time, it will only be possible to wait to be eaten by the puffy man!" The younger brother shuddered all over, his elder brother was already dead, he didn''t want to follow his brother''s footsteps. When this idea came out, it couldn''t be restrained. He didn''t think too much, but took the emergency signal device directly in his pocket and took out the cannon! Facing the far wall, it was smashed down fiercely. This is just a firecracker for children to play, but at this time it has become an important tool for them. Under normal circumstances, it is used to attract zombies and give them a chance to use it, but that kind of bombing requires at least three shots. The ones used to warn that there is an emergency will only sound once. When the bombardment spread. Suddenly, the surroundings seemed to become silent. Chu Xuan is looking for a better position to counter these guys. However, after the firecrackers sounded, there was no sound from them. This makes him feel very strange. Is this the voice of their changing tactics. Just when Chu Xuan was puzzled, a loud voice came from not far away. "How many people are there? Everyone counts them. I just saw with my own eyes that the puffy guy ate my brother! The next target may be me or you!" Who is good for The words came out like thunder in a clear sky. In an instant, it became lively. The younger brother spoke instantly. "One!" The puffy man''s complexion immediately became difficult to look. Really, he hadn''t thought that things would turn into this immediately. Although he knew that his actions would be discovered sooner or later, but this was also discovered too quickly. Listening to the direction that the sound came from was the building where he had killed the person just now, and the place where the sound came from seemed to be not far from where he was at that time! "Hahaha!" The puffy man laughed loudly. "If I really kill your brother, I''ll keep you as a livelier and let you confide in you here? Don''t be kidding!" The puffy man reappeared on the street, opened his hands, picked up a stone from the ground, and smashed it against a building next to it! Boom! Under the full blow of the giant zombie, the stone directly shot a large hole into the wall. "If you want to kill someone, I just have one stone! It''s a pity that the outsider is so cunning that he dare not show up, otherwise he would have died!" The words of puffiness are still very convincing to these people. After all, they are here to hug the thigh of the puffy man. There are thighs to report, but why not hold them firmly? The voice of these words is not small, just for the people around you to hear, so the person who speaks, the voice Especially big. These words naturally fell into Chu Xuan''s ears. After hearing these words, Chu Xuan had only one feeling. That''s what he said, he believed it! Chu Xuan had already sensed the puffiness, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack him, as if he was just letting water out to kill these people. This kind of abnormal behavior has already aroused Chu Xuan''s alertness, and now, someone has heard such words. That''s okay. Chu Xuan roared first. "I just shot one, you''d better count them, there are few people!" When Chu Xuan shouted out, he was immediately attacked by a stone. The puffy guy came here. In the eyes of the puffy man, Chu Xuan only needed to attract the firepower honestly and help him kill a few more people by the way. Talking too much, that would be bad. It''s really bad, it will disrupt his plan and rhythm. Chu Xuan''s words shook the second person in reinforcements. "two!" When the second voice came out, the puffy man''s face became harder to look. The cement under his feet has been crushed by his foot, and the stone fragments are scattered all over the ground. The puffy man controlled the giant zombie and continued to smash where Chu Xuan was talking. There was a loud noise. One wall of the house was turned into rubble under the attack of the puffy man, but the building did not collapse. However, this huge sound concealed the sound afterwards. When this call was interrupted. "What are you doing in a daze! You have seen my strength, but the enemy is cunning and hiding in the house. I can''t do anything with him, so I want to hide, hide in the dark, and wait for you to force him. Come out, I will attack again!" The words of the puffy man seem to make sense. Then, he ran away and hid. Of course, at this time, he was looking for the person who had just called a two. These two people have already entered his mortal list. Such a guy who blatantly didn''t cooperate with him would have to die! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 658： Hidden Then, after the puffy guy hid, these reinforcements became panicked. They don''t know if this thing is true or not. If it were true, it would be horrible, and they would not accept it. They are not here to die! They don''t want to die, they come here because they want to live a good life! "three!" It seems that because it is quiet now, someone reported the number again. This sound, like a signal, was immediately answered. "four!" Bang! Puffy man, the giant zombie threw a stone out again, interrupting the sound of the call. "You move faster! Are you giving the outsider a chance to rest and regain his strength?" After watching for a few more times, the puffy man finally saw that a man was hiding in a blue trash can behind a corner. If it hadn''t been for his eyes to be exposed, the puffy man would not have found him if he looked at the outside. Puff! The cracking sound of the plastic bucket sounded, and at the same time, the sound of the wall being attacked. Another person was successfully killed by a puffy man. However, the puffy man did not go over immediately and picked up the person to eat. Now his energy has recovered some, and he does not need to eat immediately. Therefore, at this time, save the food first. Continue to find the next target. If you want to restore the original appearance, you need to hunt down more talents. It seems that because the puffy guy interrupted the shouts continuously, the reinforcements were more alert. The sound of this shouting, not only did not disappear, but became more intense. "Fives!" "six!" These two sounds continued to sound at the same time. The puffy man also found the target again, it was the hapless ghost who called six. Boom, two voices sounded almost at the same time. It has attracted everyone''s attention. Because, there is a place where the sound is sounding, that is the place where the shout was just made! How could it happen by coincidence that something happened just after his voice fell. This has been a coincidence to the point that it is not a coincidence at all. "Who called six? Who called six? Answer!" The younger brother''s voice came, but no one answered. The brother who shouted Liu was dead and could no longer answer him. At this moment, everyone''s hearts became even colder. "Is the brother who shouted five!" "I''m here, my shout five!" "Everyone, beware of puffiness, the brother who called Six is ??dead!" The puffy man was holding a stone and hiding in a corner. "Hehe, I must have done it when he died? Don''t you doubt it, outsider? He is our enemy! Only he will kill our brother!" "You die, it''s only good for the outsider, why should I kill you? What good is it for me to kill you?" The puffy man''s question was very reasonable. Because what he said is what everyone wants to say. What good is it for puffy people to kill them? "That outsider, but there is still a dog, you must be careful of that dog! Otherwise, when your attention is still on the outsider, you will accidentally be attacked and killed by his dog! I threw a few stones just now, but unfortunately I didn''t smash the dog to death!" Thinking of the dog before, the person who was bitten suddenly became flustered. They are already injured, if they really attack them again, they can''t stand it. And Chu Xuan is the person who knows the puffy person best, oh, the person who knows the puffy person''s fighting power best at this time. The puffy man before, looked collapsed to death, but now he is full of power again ! This must have something to do with him killing people! Don''t hide The words of the puffy man seem to explain for him to throw stones elsewhere. However, when everyone heard this, they all felt that the puffiness was hiding. The seeds of doubt have grown, and the puffy person will take a good look at it for themselves. In particular, one person is missing from the number of people reporting the number now. Just under their noses, amidst the noise, he disappeared alive. This makes other people have to care. The counting did not stop, and after a while, the voice continued to sound. "Seven!" Now whether these people yell or yell, it doesn''t make much difference to puffy people. Because he has decided to kill the Quartet. The eyes are looking for the target quickly, and as soon as he finds it, he will directly kill it. However, because of the influence of the twin brothers, it seems that these people are hiding. "Damn it, it''s so terrible!" The puffy guy is very angry! However, there are still people who support puffy people. At this critical juncture, as long as you firmly hug the puffy man, you will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth from now on. None of those present can fight. Therefore, he felt that his choice was absolutely correct. "Huh! Boss Xu is a brother who has been with us for so long. He can''t believe his words. Who else can he believe?" "Okay! Well said!" Hearing this, the puffy man suddenly felt a shout. What the puffy man needs now is such a person. It''s not just a good backup food. It is his good navigation. Of course, the premise is that he tells himself where those people are. "Eight!" Of course, when someone yelled eight, someone also stood up. "What to shout, I can trust Director Xu." Someone stood up again. He stood in a prominent place. Point to the buildings in front of you with your fingers. "Our enemy is only one, and that is outsiders. I don¡¯t know what you are afraid of, or what you think you are afraid of. However, if the virtual director is really killing you, you think it will be useful where you hide. ?" The puffy man is below, carefully watching this newly standing guy. Suddenly feel refreshed, especially when the person''s hand stops at certain positions, the puffy person is even more happy. The positions where the fingers have paused represent that people are hidden in those directions. Now, all you need to do is to observe where they are, how far they are, and whether they can be killed. Chu Xuan felt that the person who stood up seemed a bit annoying. I always feel that he seems to care about something. Regardless of other things, this person is determined to stand on the side of the puffy man anyway, if so, then this person cannot stay! While the person was still standing in a conspicuous place, the bow in Chu Xuan''s hand would not be held as a toy. call out! The arrow broke through the air, and an arrow hit the man''s shoulder. His body was injured and his center of gravity was unstable. In an instant, the figure fell from upstairs. Snapped! With a crisp sound, the person lay on the ground, without the slightest movement. His high profile allowed him to successfully end his life. These people all watched this scene blankly, completely unresponsive. Chu Xuan didn''t feel embarrassed either, he laughed. "Haha, I killed this. The other people died, but it has nothing to do with me. I dare to act!" Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the people who came around for reinforcements felt even more uneasy. Very disturbed, because at this time they found a very serious problem. If they can''t stand in the same team with the puffy guy, they will face the situation of being attacked. At that time, sandwiched between two strong men, inside and outside are not people. What should I do? How can I do? . The puffy man has found the target. A stone in each of the left hand and the right hand, aim at the target and smash it crazy! ßËßËßË! Both hands rolled quickly, and Xu''s Gatlin came out again. But in a moment, the wall had collapsed, and the people in it probably died of breath before they realized what was going on. Another goal was solved, and the puffy man did not hide it! He shouted directly! "If you want to follow me and report the positions of those turfgrass, I will kill them! Leaving them will only become a shame for us to become a traitor. We don''t need such a person!" The voice of the puffy man, although not loud and powerful, was clearly spread in this street. Some people suddenly felt embarrassed when they heard the puffy man say this. They are here to kill outsiders. Now, the outsiders have not been able to kill, instead they have to attack their brothers who have been getting along for a long time. Who can do it so unfeeling? "Where! The fourth window from the left to the right of San, there is a person hidden inside! He just reported the number of three!" Suddenly, I didn''t know who shouted. The audience was instantly ignited, and when this voice came to mind, the puffy man moved on. A stone popped out instantly and smashed towards the fourth window! ßËßËßË! There was another sound like a machine gun. That wall closed down in an instant. Among them, they don¡¯t know their life or death! When Chu Xuan saw this scene, he felt something was wrong. The puffy guy actually killed his own reinforcements, and he didn''t quite understand how he thought about it. What does he want to do? However, this time is also his best opportunity to attack! Find the location quickly. Chu Xuan set up his bow and arrow. Waiting for the next time, the puffy man showed his flaws. At this time, the reinforcements were still shocked in the decisive action of the puffy man. Knowing that after several seconds, the voice continued to be heard. "There is one on top of the third building across from Roast Whole Lamb!" Roast whole lamb is a restaurant here, which specializes in roast whole lamb and is quite famous. Therefore, the puffy man immediately responded to this name. ßËßËßË! Crushed stones kept flying out of his hand. Beat the roof to pieces. The puffy man was kicking up, and an arrow had been shot at the puffy man silently. puff! The arrow directly penetrated the puffy man''s body and inserted into the zombie''s body. However, this time the puffy man did not make a scream. He just turned his head and glanced at Chu Xuan, with a smile on his face that made Chu Xuan only feel timid. The puffy man silently stretched out his hand, pulled out the arrow that was shot, and threw it to the ground casually, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart. After being stared at by that glance, Chu Xuan felt a bad feeling. I always feel that something big is about to happen, or that it has already happened. Chu Xuan just watched, the puffy man walked to the corpse who fell from the top of the building, stretched out his hand, pinched the head of his body, and then put it in his mouth and started eating bite by bite. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 659： Dealing with apes However, fortunately, Lin Fan''s strength is strong enough, otherwise, under the attack of these steel needles, he would never survive. He probably passed more than twenty turns and finally saw the end of the passage. "I walked so many turns, if you look at it from a straight line, it doesn''t seem to be far." Lin Fan said inwardly. He was paying attention to this problem just now when he walked through those corners. There are many turns, but the distance between turns is not too far. At the end of the passage, it can be seen that it is still very bright. But the difference is that from Lin Fan''s perspective, many trees can already be seen. In other words, the people who built the ruins also planted trees in it. This is something Lin Fan did not expect. He sprinted to the end of the tunnel. call out! call out! Two sounds of breaking through the air sounded again. The moment Lin Fan heard the sound of breaking through the sky, Lin Fan''s expression became serious. What made him even more unexpected was that this time, the steel needle did not attack from the front, but from the rear. The speed of the needle was incredible, and Lin Fan''s reaction was also incredible. But in comparison, Lin Fan was faster. He bent down like before and successfully avoided the steel needle. Then, he took a quick step and rushed out of the channel. "It''s so dangerous." Lin Fan sighed secretly in his heart, thanks to his keen sensitivity, if there is no keen sensitivity, just with speed and reaction, it may not be possible to avoid him. After walking out of the passage, Lin Fan didn''t dare to think about other issues anymore, and focused on the trees in front of him. The trees here are completely different from the trees he saw outside. It can''t be said to be completely different. To put it simply, the trees here look similar to those in the novel, with a more mysterious feeling. Moreover, above the trees, animals can be seen moving. These animals are breeds that Lin Fan has never seen before on Earth. "What kind of place is this place..." Lin Fan was a little stunned. If he didn''t know that he hadn''t dreamed, then he might have thought he was in a dream. After all, all of this seems a bit too illusory. Whoosh! At this moment, on a tree not far from Lin Fan, an ape with a weight of about two hundred catties rushed towards Lin Fan. The speed of this ape is very fast, at least reaching the level of a sixth-level evolutionary. At the moment it rushed towards Lin Fan, the ape had already held those huge palms and smashed it at Lin Fan''s head. Facing the attack of the apes, Lin Fan''s gaze narrowed, and he dared not take the slightest carelessness to deal with it with all his attention. boom! Lin Fan also clenched his fists, and when they met the fists of the apes, there was an extremely dull sound immediately. Under this confrontation, the body of the ape animal retreated back, and Lin Fan''s body also retreated two steps back, but the distance the ape animal retreated was farther than the distance Lin Fan retreated. "What a strong body!" At this encounter, Lin Fan''s eyes appeared astonished. What he didn''t expect was that the bodies of apes were so tough. This kind of tough feeling is the same as having defensive attributes. You know, this is the first time he has encountered such a situation since he was reborn. Have defensive attributes? That can only be possessed if he has a ring. Without a ring, he would not be able to activate the defensive attributes on his body. The apes are very intelligent. After colliding with Lin Fan''s fist, he didn''t seem to expect Lin Fan''s body to be so tough. Of course, the most important thing is that it did not expect humans to come here, and it is estimated that it has not seen humans for a long time. Roar! When the apes noticed that Lin Fan was not so easy to deal with, they thumped their chest and snarled. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the moment its voice fell, two more rushing sounds came out. Immediately afterwards, two other apes appeared beside it. Three apes stood side by side, with six eyes locked on Lin Fan''s body. It seemed that they had regarded Lin Fan as their prey, and were considering joining forces to deal with Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s brows were tightly locked together. The ape just now had defensive properties, so there is no doubt that the other two apes also have defensive properties. The most important thing is that there are other apes in the trees in front of you. Perhaps the other party felt that the three apes could deal with him, and the other apes did not intervene. "I can''t use a dagger to deal with them all at once." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. These apes have very high IQs. If he uses hidden weapons to deal with them now, other apes will definitely join the battlefield directly. Apes have a great advantage in number, and even if he manipulates a dagger, it cannot be said that there is no danger. Therefore, before that, if he can solve the three apes by his own strength, then solve the three apes first, so that it can relieve the pressure that he will face next. Roar! The scarlet gaze of the ape in the middle was locked on Lin Fan, and he roared again and gave orders to the other two apes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, the three apes attacked Lin Fan together. From the perspective of their offense, it can be clearly seen that their cooperation is very tacit. If the average level 6 evolutionist encounters this situation, it is estimated that they will be defeated in a few rounds. It is a pity that Lin Fan is not an ordinary sixth-level evolver, and his strength has reached the middle stage of the sixth-level evolver. By relying on his own strength and without using abilities, he can also deal with people who can handle the late-stage strength of the sixth-level evolver. And these three apes, according to Lin Fan''s estimation, are probably equivalent to the mid-stage strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. The only thing that is difficult is that the three apes have defensive attributes, and it is much more difficult to deal with than to deal with three mid-level zombies. boom! boom! boom! Lin Fan also rushed towards the three apes, and fought fiercely with them, the sound of collisions continued. This collision gave Lin Fan an unobvious benefit. That is, in the collision, his body can be tempered more powerfully. It''s like those boxers, in addition to attack training, they also need to be beaten to improve their ability to resist. boom! boom! boom! Now that he has such benefits, Lin Fan will not be polite with them. During the battle, he tried not to avoid their attacks and stayed with them. Anyway, his body possessed powerful defensive attributes. Even if an ape''s attack fell on him, it could not cause much harm to his body, and it could even be said that there was no harm. Of course, it is impossible for Lin Fan to spend time with the apes here all the time, and he will continue to explore this ruin. If you have been spending time here, Jack and the others will get the good things in the ruins, and he won''t be able to get much benefit. He was fighting and looking for a breakthrough, and he quickly seized the opportunity. After dealing with the joint attack of the three apes, he saw the right time and dashed towards the ape on the far left, taking advantage of the other side. Before he had time to react, he hit the opponent''s head with a punch. boom! This fist slammed firmly on the head of the ape on the far left, and suddenly there was an extremely dull sound. Under the attack of this punch, the ape animal''s head seemed to burst open, its eyes were a bit darkened, and its body flew out toward the rear. Before falling back to the ground, he passed out in mid-air. No way, the power of Lin Fan''s punch is not weak at all, and the fact that such a punch hit his head without taking his life directly is the result of the opponent''s strong defense. After putting down one ape, Lin Fan fixed his gaze on the other two apes. He also did not delay, and fought fiercely with the other two apes. When dealing with three apes just now, he was able to deal with it, let alone dealing with only two apes. Therefore, after about two minutes, he once again found the opportunity to appear behind the ape''s body on the far right, and slashed a hand knife to the back of the ape''s neck. boom! There was still a dull sound, and the ape fainted to the ground at once, without even screaming. This shows how powerful Lin Fan''s attack power is with this hand knife. After putting down two apes in a row, Lin Fan was able to deal with the third ape more easily. Not surprisingly, a minute later, the third ape was also brought down by Lin Fan. Roar! At this moment, the apes on the trees made a harsh roar. Lin Fan looked at the source of the sound, and saw a larger existence than the apes just now. It is roughly estimated that this ape is their leader. As for the strength, it should be equivalent to the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary. With such a roar, all the other apes gathered around it, staring at Lin Fan with fierce gazes. "Eleven...If they are dispatched together, they must use their abilities, otherwise they will definitely not be able to be solved by their own strength." Lin Fan quickly made a decision. These apes themselves are not easy to deal with, and now the eleven are all gathered together to besiege him. If he is still relying on his own power, he will definitely not be able to cope with it, which is equivalent to the time when he has to use his abilities to fight back. . Lin Fan took a deep breath, his mind was already on the three daggers. Once the siege came, he immediately controlled the three daggers to deal with it. As for the three hidden weapons before, due to the defensive properties of the apes, even if the three hidden weapons are used, the fur of the apes cannot be broken, and even if they are barely broken, they cannot cause too much damage to the apes. s damage. Therefore, Lin Fan did not intend to use the three hidden weapons before, only the three daggers Dong Tianzhuo gave him. The sharpness of these three daggers combined with the speed and strength of his manipulation, if they attacked apes, they would definitely be able to break the apes fur. Roar! The ape leader who only had the strength of the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, saw the rest of the apes gathered around him, raised his big hand and roared, and immediately waved his big hand, and took the lead to rush towards Lin Fan. At the moment it rushed over, the other apes did not hesitate at all, and rushed towards Lin Fan closely behind it. It looked like a broken bamboo, as if to tear Lin Fan into pieces. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan could only move his mind at the siege of the apes, controlling three daggers to fly out. Because the apes have an absolute advantage in number, it is impossible for Lin Fan to directly control the three daggers to deal with the apes. After all, the three daggers can only deal with three apes at a time, and there are still eight apes that can still attack him. The only thing he can do is to let the three daggers linger around his body, enter a defensive state, first ensure his own safety, and prevent apes from approaching his body. In this way, we can look for opportunities to counterattack in defense. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 660： Go to the tree call out! call out! call out! The three daggers flew back and forth around Lin Fan''s body, giving Lin Fan a good defensive space. The apes didn''t seem to have thought that Lin Fan would still possess such abilities. With their intelligence, they could completely feel the sharp aura of the three daggers. They are very clear, even if their fur is very hard, if they are attacked by the three daggers, they will still break their fur, leaving them injured. This is obviously a very unfavorable situation for them. However, there is no better way now, they can only deal with Lin Fan first, and when Lin Fan is exhausted, they can find a suitable opportunity to take Lin Fan. ... When Lin Fan was fighting with apes, on the other side, Jack and others also encountered a certain degree of danger. But in contrast, Lin Fan still faced the greatest danger, and the danger they encountered was easier than Lin Fan, and with their strength, they could barely handle it. Of course, this is not an absolute situation, it depends on their performance. If you play well, then there is no problem, if you don''t play well, then it is very likely to be backed by danger. ... At the same time, Dong Tianzhuo, Murong Xue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, Li Qiushui and others returned to the training base. When Murong Shan knew that Dong Tianzhuo and the others had returned, she immediately brought Andy to them. "Head." Murong Shan greeted Dong Tianzhuo first. "Well, let''s talk first, I''ll arrange some work." Dong Tianzhuo nodded, and said to Murongxue and others, and then left here without delay. "Sister, how''s the competition going?" Murong Shan asked curiously. She already knew that the top five talents in the world had to go to the ruins to explore, so it was not surprising why Lin Fan didn''t follow it back. After all, she believed that it was a certainty to win the global genius competition based on Lin Fan''s strength, but she didn''t know exactly which place Lin Fan won. "Lin Fan won the championship." Murong Xue said slowly: "The five of them have now entered the ruins to explore." "I know that Brother Lin Fan will definitely not disappoint, and he won the first place." Murong Shan said happily. But after speaking, she found that Murongxue and others'' emotions didn''t seem right, so she couldn''t help asking: "Sister, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Murongxue took a deep breath, wondering if she should tell Murongshan about everything they saw on the relic island. Li Zihan, Mu Hongling, and Li Qiushui knew that Murong Xue was thinking about this issue. At this time, the three of them had tacitly remained silent, and no one spoke. After thinking for a while, Murongxue decided it was better to tell Murongshan. After all, based on Murongshan''s character, if they had something to hide from them, if they didn''t tell Murongshan, Murongshan would definitely think about it every day, and would pester her to talk. "That''s right, when we were on that ruined island, we found a very strange phenomenon..." Murongxue let out a sigh of relief, and then without delay, she told Murongshan what had happened on the island. "This is too weird!" After Murong Shan listened, an incredible color suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes and said, "What the **** is going on?" "We don''t know what''s going on, even the chief and they haven''t figured it out." Murongxue shook her head. "Will Brother Lin Fan encounter any danger after entering?" Murong Shan asked worriedly. "Unable to judge." Murongxue shook her head again and said, "But they have already entered, and we can stay outside and there is nothing to do. In addition, the chief has to come back to arrange some work, and the chief will go there again after the arrangement Those who are waiting on the island are the same with the big brothers of the other four countries. "I knew such a strange thing a long time ago, so I won''t let Brother Lin Fan go in and explore. Anyway, with Brother Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential, he can grow up sooner or later," Murong Shan said. "Yeah, we think so too, but regretting has no effect, we can only pray that Lin Fan will come out without incident." Murong Xue said. Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui nodded afterwards. After another while, Murongxue''s voice changed and said, "It''s useless for us to worry here. It''s better to improve our strength first, so that when Lin Fan comes out, he will see that our strength has improved. Happy for us." Worry belongs to worry, but Murong Xue knows very well that worry has no effect and they have to do something proper. And this kind of business, undoubtedly, is to enhance their strength. Only when their strength improves, will they be able to follow Lin Fan''s side and provide help to Lin Fan. Otherwise, if the gap between them and Lin Fan is too big, even if they want to help Lin Fan in the future, they don''t know how to help. Murong Xue''s words were approved by Li Zihan and others, and they quickly adjusted their mentality. Dong Tianzhuo''s work arrangement here will not end for a while. However, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde found Murongxue, Murongshan, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and Li Qiushui again. Of course, the rest of the trainees who had gone to train on the African savannah were also called by them. These people are the geniuses among the students and the elites among the elites. They don''t want to give up any one person, they want to train all these people to grow faster. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other, and Feng Kangde gave Qiu Hongxuan a look. Qiu Hongxuan nodded slightly, took a step forward, and came to Murong Xue and others. He glanced across everyone, and said loudly: "You are all our Huaxia geniuses. If you choose to stay here, then we will be responsible to you. We will be responsible for the fastest improvement of your strength. You have become the pillars of China." "So, in the next period of time, we will continue to train you to help you improve." "Instructor Feng and I will still lead the training. However, unlike before, this time you will not be divided into two batches of training, but unified training." "Of course, unified training belongs to unified training, but at that time, you will still be tested to see how your strengths are improving. The top students in the competition will also be rewarded." "Do you understand everything?" The training Qiu Hongxuan said was naturally the task that Dong Tianzhuo arranged for him and Feng Kant. This task is still very difficult for Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. After all, Dong Tianzhuo told them that Murongxue and others should become Level 6 Evolutionists in the shortest possible time. Only in this way can China have a group of young level six evolutionaries, which is very meaningful for China. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were under pressure, but the two of them thought about it carefully. It is better to train Murongxue and others than Lin Fan. Because Lin Fan''s strength has surpassed them, and is even stronger than them. Anyway, Murong Xue and others are only at the stage of fifth-level evolution, and their strength is worse than them. If they were to train Lin Fan now, they would feel the unprecedented pressure. "understand." After Qiu Hongxuan''s words fell, Murongxue and others all replied in unison. "Okay, now that we all understand, let us start today''s training." Qiu Hongxuan waved his hand, and together with Feng Kangde, Murongxue and others started training. ... Lin Fan naturally didn''t know about the training base. At this time, he was still fighting fiercely with apes. These apes have very high IQs, knowing that the three daggers he controls are very powerful, and they don''t fight him head-on. In any case, apes do not have weapons in their hands and can only rely on their bodies to fight. But if they want to hurt Lin Fan, they have to break through the defense space of the three daggers around Lin Fan''s body. The key to the problem lies here. Lin Fan was too flexible to control the three daggers with his mind. The three daggers have been flying around Lin Fan''s body, it is difficult for them to break through and get close to Lin Fan. What the apes thought was that they would consume Lin Fan first, and when Lin Fan had consumed too much and had insufficient physical strength and energy to support them, they would be able to easily defeat Lin Fan. It''s a pity that they didn''t expect that Lin Fan would use his mind to control the three daggers, and his consumption would be very, very small. Although there is still consumption, the consumption rate is slower than that of apes. After a while, the ape leader saw that Lin Fan was still so energetic, and he also realized this problem. It found that if they continue to fight like this, Lin Fan''s consumption is very small, but it consumes more for them. If this state does not change, then it will not be long before they will fall into the wind, and will be destroyed by Lin Fan in turn. Thinking of this, the ape leader quickly made a decision that they wanted to change the current way of fighting and could no longer consume Lin Fan in this way. Even if they have to make sacrifices here, they can only make sacrifices. Roar! With this decision, the ape leader opened his mouth and roared a few times, as if he was giving orders to other apes. Roar! Roar! Roar! After understanding the command, the other ten apes also roared in response. Lin Fan took a deep breath, frowned slightly, and sensed some dangerous aura from these apes. "It seems that they are going to attack forcibly." Lin Fan''s eyes were like torches, and he guessed the idea of ??apes in his heart. If the opponent forces an offensive, it means that he will not care about the casualties, and will desperately break through the defensive circle where he controls the three daggers. In this case, he must also take other measures. Because the three daggers deal with at most three apes at a time, and the remaining apes can rush over to deal with him, he certainly can''t deal with so many at the same time. You should know that these apes are not only the strength of the fourth-level or fifth-level evolvers, but the real strength of the mid-level and sixth-level evolvers. Their speed is very fast, and you will be hit by their attacks if you are not paying attention. If they only have the strength of a fourth-level evolutionary or a fifth-level evolutionary, then Lin Fan can control three daggers at the speed they can deal with three apes and then come back to deal with three other apes. But in this situation, it is obviously impossible to do that. Lin Fan took a deep breath. When the apes were about to forcibly attack, his body quickly retreated to the back, and moved a little away from the apes. He decided to adopt the tactic of retreating and fighting. Only by keeping a distance from the ape creatures can he give the apes a more powerful counterattack. Roar! Seeing Lin Fan retreating, the ape leader roared and led the other apes to catch up with Lin Fan. Lin Fan glanced at the trees behind him. He quickly ran towards the trees, preparing to fight the apes in number. Although apes have certain advantages when they act on trees, for Lin Fan, if they fight on trees, at least the apes cannot stand together and surround it. Because the area where you can stand on trees is not as wide as on the ground. In contrast, instead of fighting in the trees, Lin Fan''s advantage was a bit greater than that of apes. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 661： Magic tree trunk Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When Lin Fan ran to the tree, the ape leader also ran to the tree with the ape animal. Just as Lin Fan thought, apes have a natural advantage when they move on trees, but they can''t stand together like on the ground, they can only stand scattered on the trees. Moreover, because there are more branches on the tree and more sheltered places, such environmental conditions are more favorable for Lin Fan. The ape leader was obviously aware of this situation, but what made it feel powerless was that it was unable to force Lin Fan down into the tree. Roar! The ape leader raised his head and roared, letting the other apes attack with all their strength. Even if they couldn''t surround Lin Fan, they would never make Lin Fan feel better. Lin Fan took a deep breath, his eyes flickering, and his mind continued to control the three daggers against apes. call out! call out! call out! Under his control, the three daggers flexibly shuttled between the trees, constantly attacking the apes. Although the speed and response of the apes are not slow, but when they cannot fight collectively, Lin Fan can control the three daggers and let go of his hands and feet. There is no need to worry about the three daggers attacking three apes Will be besieged by other apes. Therefore, Lin Fan controlled three daggers to attack them, causing them to fall into a disadvantage instantly. laugh! Even after the fight on the tree lasted for about three minutes, an ape-like animal was cut on the arm by a dagger, and the red blood suddenly came out from the wound on that arm. Roar! The power of the dagger is very strong, and the cut wound is deep, almost to the bone. The ape screamed, and from the sound, you could feel how intense the pain it was suffering at this time. After the ape was injured, he immediately retreated. It was very clear that it was even less likely to be Lin Fan''s opponent under the injured condition. As a result, another ape replaced it again, and attacked Lin Fan one after another. laugh! Soon, the second ape was also injured and was cut on the calf by Lin Fan''s control of a dagger. The cut was deeper and the pain felt more intense. Under such pain, the ape animal became unstable, its body fell towards the ground, and fell to the ground with a dull sound. Immediately afterwards, the ape was on the ground, covering the injured part of the leg with the palm of his hand, and rolled over and over again. It was obviously painful that it could not stand up and fight again. Two consecutive apes were injured, causing Lin Fan''s tight face to finally show a faint smile. At least, this is enough to show that the way he responds now is correct. When the ape leader saw that the two apes were injured, his temper became irritable. He didn''t care about so much, just wanted to see Lin Fan being cleaned up. Under its command, the apes continued to attack Lin Fan, but obviously, none of them had any good results. Instead, they were injured one by one by Lin Fan. The ape leader was very angry, beat his chest with both hands, and after an angry roar, he personally attacked Lin Fan. Lin Fan knew that this ape leader was stronger than other apes, and it was naturally not as easy to deal with. But it didn''t matter too much. There was only one ape leader, and it had three daggers. The other apes had already been injured by him, and he didn''t need to worry about being dealt with by other apes now, as long as he dealt with the ape leader wholeheartedly. This ape leader is indeed difficult to deal with, both speed and response are much faster than those of ordinary apes. When Lin Fan controlled the three daggers to deal with the ape leader, it was able to evade them very flexibly. However, avoiding and avoiding, it still cannot get close to Lin Fan''s body, and if this state continues, once its physical strength and experience are consumed too much, it will naturally be unable to maintain its current state. At that meeting, Lin Fan could easily defeat it. Roar! Roar! The ape leader realized that it hadn''t been able to get close to Lin Fan''s body for so long, and his temper became more and more irritable. After all, if you can''t get close to Lin Fan, it means you can''t hurt Lin Fan. In this state, it is impossible for the ape leader not to be irritable. In the process of being irritable, it is easy to lose some of its sanity. Originally, with its strength, even if Lin Fan controlled three daggers to deal with it, it would take a certain amount of time to win it. However, when you lose your mind, the situation becomes different. Lin Fan moved his mind and controlled three daggers to continue to attack the ape leader. The ape leader avoided the attack of the two daggers, but did not avoid the attack of the third dagger, and was cut on the arm by the third dagger. The defensive power of the ape leader is stronger than that of the ape animal. When the dagger is cut up, although the strength is great, the wound is not too deep. It just hit the bone and did not hurt the bone. However, in any case, the ape leader is already injured, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Lin Fan continued to control the three daggers and launched a continuous attack. The ape leader was already a little reluctant to deal with the three daggers in an injured state, let alone have the opportunity to counterattack Lin Fan. From time to time, the three daggers slashed across the ape leader''s body, leaving a wound, and the red blood soon dyed the fur of the ape leader. "Fortunately, these three daggers are sharp enough. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to hurt them." Lin Fan said inwardly. Especially this ape leader, the fur is very hard, and if a normal weapon slashes on him, it will not cause any harm at all. Only the three daggers given by Dong Tianzhuo, made of very special materials, are extremely sharp in themselves to cause damage to the ape leader. Otherwise, Lin Fan may not be able to deal with these apes today, so he can only run away. Of course, if surrounded, he couldn''t even escape. laugh! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and the dagger was once again cut on the ape leader''s body. The cut place was completely consistent with the previous cut. It was completely cut on the thigh bones of the ape leader, and the thigh bones of the ape leader were all broken. A crack was opened. Roar! There was a painful scream from the ape''s neck, and his whole body immediately fell to the ground. After landing, it tried very hard to stand up, but due to the bone injuries and the injuries elsewhere, it finally couldn''t stand up. Lin Fan stood on the tree and glanced over the apes lying on the ground. After confirming that these apes had no fighting power, he jumped from the tree. The apes were injured just now, but they were not wiped out. Lin Fan was wondering whether to kill them. These apes are not zombies, but real animals, but they cannot be seen in the outside world, they only exist in this ruin. Lin Fan thought to himself that they can survive here mainly because the trees here have edible fruits and other things. Otherwise, if they are here, they will definitely be starved to death. Thinking of this, Lin Fan also made the decision not to kill them for the time being. It would be a pity that if it was a creature handed down from a long time ago, it would be extinct. Suddenly, Lin Fan glanced at the tree and saw a tree trunk that was very eye-catching. How eye-catching is? It''s almost the kind that can shine. Not bad! Lin Fan took a closer look and found that the trunk was really glowing. "A tree trunk that glows?" A strong look of surprise appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He never expected to see a glowing tree trunk in this place. You know, this in itself is contrary to common sense. After all, the trunk cannot be a light source. Since it is not a light source, how can it actively emit light? With doubts, Lin Fan decided to check it out. He stepped towards the trunk, and the ape leader made a strange cry when he saw this scene. Lin Fan looked back at the ape leader, and from the ape leader''s eyes, he saw a mood that he wanted to stop. "It wants to prevent me from approaching that tree trunk... Could it be that I was here just now, and they attacked me, thinking that I was targeting the tree trunk?" Lin Fan thought secretly. The more he thought about it, the more Lin Fan felt reasonable. After all, when he came here just now, he hadn''t done anything yet, but the apes shot him after they discovered him. There must be this kind of misunderstanding here. Otherwise, this would see him walking towards the trunk, and the ape leader would not be so excited. "The more this is the case, the more I have to go and see what is so peculiar about the trunk." Lin Fan smiled and continued to walk towards the trunk. The ape leader wanted to protect the tree trunk so much. With his toes, he could imagine that the tree trunk was not simple, maybe it was a treasure. The ape leader found that Lin Fan did not stop, but continued to walk towards the tree trunk. He was very anxious and wanted to get up to stop Lin Fan, but it was a pity that his body was seriously injured, so he would not be able to stand up at all. As for the other apes, they couldn''t stand up at this time either, they could only lie on the ground to rest and recover. Lin Fan ignored the voice of the ape leader and soon came under the tree trunk. When he approached the big tree, he discovered that the cold breath exuding from the big tree was very strong. Perhaps, the cold breath in this ruin was due to the big tree. Lin Fan remained vigilant, and if there were any organs on the tree, he would have to be careful. After looking at the big tree carefully, after confirming that there was no mechanism, Lin Fan jumped up and jumped onto the big tree, and then quickly climbed up to the glowing trunk, and came to the side of the glowing trunk. "Huh? It doesn''t grow on a tree..." After getting closer, Lin Fan discovered that the trunk did not grow on a big tree at all, but was hung here. When viewed from a distance, it would make people mistakenly think it was a growing trunk. Lin Fan reached out and touched the tree trunk. The moment he started, the cold breath was extremely strong, and he felt like holding an ice cube in his hand. However, with Lin Fan''s current physique, it would not be difficult to adapt to such a low temperature. With a strong grip, he took the tree trunk from the suspension. Get it in front of you and stare at it seriously. During the observation process, Lin Fan could clearly feel that there was a powerful force in the trunk. He condensed his eyes and waved while holding the trunk. Whoosh! A strong wind rushed out of the tree trunk and attacked the big tree in front of it. With a bang, the tree made a gap. "So strong!" Lin Fan felt stunned. He didn''t expect that this tree trunk had such a powerful power, it was no different from the magic weapon in the novel. "This is the real baby!" Lin Fan took a deep breath. Even with his mentality, he couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart. But this kind of joy had not spread in his body, and soon he discovered that the glowing tree trunk suddenly dimmed, and after a few seconds there was no light anymore, as if it had never glowed. "How is this going?" Looking at the non-luminous tree trunk in his hand, Lin Fan was a bit old-fashioned monk at a loss. He had no idea why the tree trunk suddenly stopped glowing. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 662： A lot of six-level energy crystals After staring at the trunk for a long time, Lin Fan could only think of one problem, and that was the lack of energy in the trunk. Just like the spiritual treasures or magic weapons in the novel, when they want to exert their power, they must have cultivation energy infused. After this kind of energy is instilled, the spirit treasure or magic weapon can exert the most powerful power. When the trunk is hung on the tree, there may be some residual energy that can cause the trunk to glow, but he just used it like this, it should consume the residual energy in the trunk. Therefore, it is now impossible to want the trunk to shine. "Although it can''t shine, this thing seems very hard!" Lin Fan still stared at the trunk. He carefully touched it with his hands and found that the trunk was very hard, not worse than those weapons made of special materials. Such a tree trunk can be used as a fierce weapon in the hand. Moreover, after the energy needed by the trunk is found later, the trunk can restore the functions of spiritual treasures or magic weapons. Lin Fan really loves such a good thing with two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, Lin Fan took a deep breath, took the trunk in his hand, and jumped down from the tree. He looked at the group of apes again. When the ape leader and the apes found that the trunk was held by him, they were angry and frustrated. After all, they are all injured now, no matter how much they hate Lin Fan, it is impossible to rush to grab the trunk from Lin Fan''s hands, and can only watch Lin Fan take the trunk away. Lin Fan still didn''t plan to kill these apes, he smiled slightly, retracted his gaze, and walked behind the tree. That kind of rich energy came from behind the trees. He was going to see what was behind the trees. Through the trees, Lin Fan quickly came to a pond. The volume of this pool is very large, if it is filled with water, it is estimated that there is no problem with holding hundreds of tons of water. But the point is, now the pool is not filled with water, but...energy crystals! Yes, the pool is full of energy crystals. At a glance, it is impossible to tell how many energy crystals there are. It is not too much to describe it as countless. "There are so many energy crystals stored here..." Lin Fan was very shocked. Shouldn''t the energy crystals be produced in the dead body? Before this ruin was built, could there be zombies? If this is not the case, how did these energy crystals appear? A series of doubts flashed in Lin Fan''s mind, and he couldn''t figure out the answer to this question after thinking hard. However, what is certain is that he seems to get a lot of benefits from these energy crystals. Although these energy crystals are not all he can use, there must be six energy crystals in them. "It''s not easy to find the sixth-level energy crystal in such a big pool!" Lin Fan sighed slightly, shaking his head. The energy crystals in the pool range from level 1 to level 6. There is no doubt that the number of level 6 energy crystals is the least. It is definitely not an easy task to find the level 6 energy crystals from this pool. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s patience is good. Anyway, entering the ruins itself is to improve his strength. The pool in front of him clearly shows that there are six-level energy crystals that can improve his strength. The most important thing is that there should be no danger in this pool, so you can look for it with confidence. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t delay, inserted the tree trunk on the ground next to it, then rolled up his sleeves, jumped into the pool, and started searching. Lin Fan could find the sixth-level energy crystal in such a large pool. After searching for a full two days, he could barely search for this pond. Lin Fan reached out his hand and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, and his body felt very tired. Fortunately, his hard work was not in vain. In this pool, he successfully found fifty six-level energy crystals! "Relying on these fifty sixth-level energy crystals, my strength should be able to break through to the late level of the sixth-level evolutionary, right?" A smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face. When he was promoted from the early stage of the sixth-level evolution to the middle stage of the sixth-level evolution before, he spent twenty sixth-level energy crystals. If I want to upgrade from the middle stage of the sixth-level evolution to the late stage of the sixth-level evolution now, fifty sixth-level energy crystals are enough. It just so happens that rumbling through the pool consumes a lot of physical strength, and it is also a good choice to use six-level energy crystals to recover. With this idea, Lin Fan stopped delaying and began to absorb the sixth-level energy crystals. Lin Fan absorbed the six energy crystals one after another. When Lin Fan absorbed the forty-ninth level 6 energy crystal, the aura in his body also climbed to the peak of the middle stage of the level 6 evolution. "Whether we can make a breakthrough depends on the last level six energy crystal." Lin Fan reached out and took the fiftieth level 6 energy crystal in his hand, and after murmured, he continued to absorb it without any further delay. Soon, the energy in the fifty sixth-level energy crystals was completely absorbed by him. boom! At this moment, there seemed to be a roar in his body. The spread of this roar means that his strength has successfully broken through to the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary. "It really takes fifty six energy crystals to break through." Lin Fan opened his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes. The first time it takes 20, the second time it takes 50. It is estimated that if you want to reach the peak of the sixth-level evolutionary purely by relying on the sixth-level energy crystal, then it should take 80 or more for the third time. Lin Fan wasn''t in a hurry, anyway, the area of ??this ruin was huge, and there was definitely a sixth-level energy crystal in the back. You should know that he also sensed energy fluctuations from the other three doors before. If no accident, there are also such energy crystal pools in the other three doors. The big deal is to go back and search the other three doors again. "Yes, you should go back and search again. Every sixth-level energy crystal that you can find should not be wasted. Waste is shameful." Lin Fan quickly made a decision. He came to this ruin to improve his strength. Since there are six-level energy crystals waiting for him to find them, then he really can''t find a reason not to find them. Standing up, Lin Fan took the tree trunk beside him, glanced back at the pool behind him, and shook his head helplessly. Although there are only fifty sixth-level energy crystals in this pool, there are very many fourth-level energy crystals and fifth-level energy crystals. It''s a pity that he can''t take these energy crystals away, otherwise, if they are taken out, they can bring many more powerful evolutionaries in his power. But it doesn''t matter, he has already thought about it, and he will come back here after going out later, and bring people over to collect the energy crystals here. Anyway, after he became the strongest man in the world, he made all the rules. He didn¡¯t care about any country-to-country agreement. At that time, he would bring as many people here as he wanted. There is no right to stop him. As he returned along the passage, there was indeed no steel needle coming out for a sneak attack. Lin Fan returned to the previous hall safely. He went to the east gate first, and decided to go to the west gate now. The situation at the west gate was the same as that at the east gate, with the same turning passage. Because of the accumulated experience at the east gate, Lin Fan was prepared in advance when he passed the west gate. Unsurprisingly, there was also a sneak attack on the corners of the west gate, but unlike the east gate, there was only one steel needle here, and there were no two, and they were all cleverly avoided by Lin Fan. At the place where the west gate is connected, there is still a pool of energy crystals. It''s just that there are no apes or other animals here, it''s just a pond here. It can be clearly felt that there are not as many energy crystals in this pool as the East Gate. Lin Fan didn''t dislike it. After laying down the trunk, he jumped into the pond and searched for it. After looking for a day, a total of thirty six energy crystals were found. "Just look for the sixth-level energy crystals in the other two pools before absorbing them." Lin Fan did not rush to absorb the thirty sixth-level energy crystals. He retreated from the west gate and went to the south gate to look for it. In the south gate, thirty six energy crystals were also found. Then, he went to the north gate to look for it, and also found thirty six-level energy crystals. All together, it is equivalent to finding ninety six-level energy crystals in the pool of the three gates. Moreover, to Lin Fan''s surprise, a stone gate also appeared behind the pond in the north gate. This stone gate looks exactly the same as the stone gate outside the ruins, except that it is not as large as the stone gate outside the ruins. He was still thinking that there are no other exits at the east gate, west gate, and south gate. If there is no other exit at the north gate, how can he leave this place by then? Fortunately, there is an exit at the North Gate, but I''m not sure where this Shimen will take him. Maybe it was somewhere else in the ruins, or maybe it was just teleporting him away from the ruins. In short, no matter where he will go, Lin Fan is also very satisfied with his harvest here. After absorbing these ninety sixth-level energy crystals, his strength will definitely make a breakthrough again, reaching the pinnacle of the sixth-level evolutionary. "Wait for the breakthrough in strength before stepping into Shimen." Lin Fan looked at Shimen, and immediately without wasting time, sitting on the ground, picked up the sixth-level energy crystal and began to absorb it. With the breakthrough of Lin Fan''s strength, the time to absorb a sixth-level energy crystal will be reduced accordingly. When Lin Fan had absorbed these ninety six-level energy crystals, there was another energy sound in his body. Not surprisingly, his strength was successfully promoted to the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary. The breakthrough in strength gave Lin Fan a feeling of being full of surging power. "Next, you can sprint towards the seventh-level evolutionary level with all your strength!" Lin Fan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. It has only been a few days since I wanted to come to the United States and I didn''t make a breakthrough. In other words, the U.S. tycoon should have not yet become a seven-level evolutionary. If he is the first to become a seven-level evolutionary than the American tycoon, it means he has become the strongest in the world. Of course, even if he and the U.S. boss are both the early strengths of the seventh-level evolutionary, he still has the ability to control objects in the air, and the U.S. boss is not his opponent. At that time, he will still be the strongest in the world, and all the rules should be made by him. Standing up, Lin Fan picked up the tree trunk beside him again, and then walked towards the stone gate. Other places in this area have been explored, and the Shimen in front of him is the only entrance where he can go elsewhere. He has no other choice but to get out from here. Lin Fan came to the stone gate and stretched out his hand to push the stone gate open. Crunch! The stone gate is very heavy, even with the strength of Lin Fan''s sixth-level evolutionary peak, it pushes very slowly. As it pushes open, the stone gate makes a crunching sound. Pushing open the stone gate, what Lin Fan didn''t expect was that there was still pitch black in front of him, and he could not see what was behind. "It seems that this dark place is the teleportation formation. After I enter, I will definitely teleport me to another place again." Lin Fan thought to himself, and then stepped into it without delay. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 663： Almost unbelievable The fact was not beyond Lin Fan''s expectations. After he stepped into this dark place, he sent him to another place. This place is similar to the appearance of an underground cave. Dim and damp. Even in the air, there was still a fishy smell. There is a sharp contrast between here and the place before. Lin Fan furrowed his brows together, and with his keen sense, he seemed to feel a dangerous aura rushing towards him. The direction of the assault was just behind him. Thinking of this, Lin Fan stepped forward without hesitation, then turned around abruptly, and looked intently, it was indeed dangerous. Running towards him was an extremely ugly lizard. The body of this lizard was huge, about three meters long. Although the body is huge, the speed of the opponent is not slow at all. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Lin Fan, and his whole body rushed towards Lin Fan together. It is conceivable that after being thrown down on the ground by such a huge body, the danger will be faced. After all, this lizard can eat people. Of course, Lin Fan can also be 100% sure that this lizard is a species he has never seen before, and like the apes he encountered just now, it is not known what age it existed. Lin Fan didn''t have time to think about anything else. When he saw the lizard pounce, he took a deep breath, did not use his mind to manipulate the three daggers to deal with the lizard, but directly attacked the lizard with the trunk in his hand. boom! The tree trunk hit the lizard''s head accurately, and a very dull voice suddenly sounded. This lizard did not expect Lin Fan to be so fast, nor did he expect Lin Fan to attack with such a powerful force, nor did he expect the trunk to be so hard. The lizard''s head was smashed firmly on the head by a tree trunk, and a deep crack was directly smashed into the head of the lizard, blood rushed out, and the lizard was killed. This lizard itself has the strength equivalent to the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, and coupled with the reason for the same defensive attribute, it would not be easy to break its fur or skull. But no way, now Lin Fan''s strength has reached the pinnacle of the sixth-level evolutionary, coupled with the very hard trunk, such a blow can indeed take the life of the lizard. After killing the lizard, Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing wryly, and thought to himself: "It seems that I treat the beautiful and ugly things differently!" This lizard is undoubtedly much uglier than the apes he encountered in the trees. He did not kill the apes, but he killed the lizard. He felt that it must be because the lizard was too ugly, otherwise he wouldn''t hurt the killer directly. After solving a lizard, Lin Fan did not feel much sense of accomplishment. Now the strength lies here. If even this lizard equivalent to the late-stage strength of the sixth-level evolutionary cannot be solved, then he should really feel sad. . After looking at the lizard''s corpse, Lin Fan looked to his left and right. The place where he is standing now is regarded as the middle of a crypt tunnel, and the only directions he can go are left and right, and there is no other direction for him to choose. After thinking about it, he decided to take a look on the left. After all, there is a popular saying called male left female right, he is a male, there should be nothing wrong with choosing to go to the left. Lin Fan stepped to the left, maintaining a high level of vigilance at all times. Because, this place seems to be suitable for the survival of that kind of lizard, and it may be where the lizard will run out again to carry out a sneak attack, not to mention whether there is a hidden weapon of steel needles here. Whether it was attacked by a lizard or by a steel needle, it was not a joke, and it would cause serious injuries to the body. Injury in a dangerous place like the ruins undoubtedly feels like a dead end. Lin Fan didn''t want to experience this feeling at all. After walking about 20 meters to the left, Lin Fan encountered a lizard again. When the lizard saw Lin Fan appear, he rushed towards Lin Fan without hesitation. boom! There was no accident, Lin Fan waved the trunk in his hand again and smashed it on the head of the lizard, completely ending the life of the lizard. The attack methods of these lizards are relatively pure, they can only pounce at people and throw them down, but Lin Fan will not give them such a chance. So, relatively speaking, it is easier to solve these lizards than when it comes to apes. "There is actually a sound of fighting? Is it Jack and the others?" After walking another distance to the front and continuing to tackle a few lizards, Lin Fan couldn''t help but hear the sound of fighting. This kind of fighting sound, he can be 100% sure that it is not between animals and animals, but humans. A total of five of them entered this ruin, and apart from him, he can only think of Jack as the four. After finally meeting other people, Lin Fan naturally wanted to see what was going on. Without delay, he immediately ran in the direction of the sound. Lin Fan traveled through these crypt channels, and all the lizards he encountered were solved by the trunk in his hand. After about a few minutes, he arrived at his destination. In sight, a figure was fighting with a lizard. That figure, Lin Fan, is no stranger. He is indeed one of Jack''s four and his name is Raleigh. Raleigh is not the fourth-ranked guy in the global genius. Previously, his strength was at the early level of the sixth-level evolver. As for now, Raleigh''s strength has also improved, reaching the middle of the sixth-level evolver. However, the strength of the lizards he dealt with has reached the level of the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, and he is naturally very difficult to deal with. At this moment, many beads of sweat appeared on Raleigh''s forehead, and his back was also wet with sweat. He dealt with this lizard very hard. Lin Fan could also clearly see that there were some scratch marks on Raleigh''s arms and legs. You don''t need to guess that this was injured by a lizard. The appearance of Lin Fan was naturally seen by Raleigh. Raleigh''s eyes burst into a strong joy. Lin Fan is also the first person he has encountered since entering this ruin. The most important thing is that he seems to have grasped the straw. Because, with his strength, he knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would not be the opponent of this lizard, and even if he wanted to escape, the speed of the lizard would not give him a chance to escape. If the situation does not change, he will be consumed by this lizard sooner or later. "Lin Fan, help me in the sense that we are all humans!" Luo said in an innocent Chinese. He knows that Lin Fan''s strength is stronger than his strength. If Lin Fan is willing to help him and work with him to deal with this lizard, he can definitely get rid of this lizard. At this time, he actually didn¡¯t know that Lin Fan¡¯s strength had already grown by leaps and bounds and reached the pinnacle level of the sixth-level evolutionary. He thought that Lin Fan, like him, was only promoted to the mid-level sixth-level evolutionary stage. He counted on Lin Fan''s ability to use the space-control object to help him deal with the lizard. Lin Fan is not a person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The things he encounters in this ruin can make him judge that this ruin is full of danger. Although Raleigh''s strength is not very strong, at any rate, he is a person with a middle stage of the sixth-level evolutionary. If he can accept Raleigh as his younger brother, it seems that it is also a good choice. Anyway, he wants to expand his power to the whole world, and if a genius like Raleigh wins, the backbone of that power will be promoted again. "Okay, I''ll help you deal with this lizard." Lin Fan smiled at Raleigh, nodded and agreed. He didn''t offer any help to Raleigh at this time, so that Raleigh should be his little brother to listen to him. He only needs to use his strength to conquer Raleigh. By the time Raleigh saw his strength so great, he naturally knew what choice he should make. Hearing Lin Fan''s promise, Raleigh''s eyes burst out with joy again. Since Lin Fan agreed to help him deal with this lizard, there must be no worries about his life today. "We deal with it one after the other, I will attract its main offense, you find the opportunity to attack it!" Luo Li quickly made arrangements. He thought it was him who asked Lin Fan for help, and he asked Lin Fan for help. Even if he faced danger, he would bear the brunt. With him attracting most of the lizard''s attention, Lin Fan only needs to find a chance for a sneak attack, and he can definitely deal with this lizard. "Don''t be so troublesome, just leave it to me to deal with it." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. Because of his ability to deal with a lizard equivalent to the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, where is such a troublesome waste of time. Raleigh was stunned for Lin Fan''s answer, apparently he didn''t expect Lin Fan to say that. And when he was stunned, Lin Fan had already rushed towards him. Seeing Lin Fan rushing, the lizard directly focused its gaze on Lin Fan and changed the direction of attack to attack Lin Fan. "Be careful! This lizard has the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary late stage. Use your abilities to deal with it!" Raleigh did not expect the lizard to change the direction of attack so quickly, but the lizard is fast, he wants It was too late to stop the lizard, so I could only remind Lin Fan aloud. In order to prevent Lin Fan from treating it carelessly, he also deliberately told Lin Fan that this lizard had the strength of a sixth-level evolutionary late stage, so that Lin Fan could immediately use its abilities to deal with it, so as to prevent Lin Fan from being hurt by the lizard. Finally, he met a partner who could join hands to deal with the lizard. If Lin Fan was injured by the lizard before he really joined forces with Lin Fan, then the two of them might have been damaged in the mouth of the lizard today. Raleigh''s kind reminder, Lin Fan didn''t care about it at all, his eyes focused on the lizard, and when the lizard flew in front of him, he took the trunk in his hand and waved fiercely. boom! Raleigh only heard a bang over there, and then, he saw the red blood bursting from the head of the lizard, and the whole body of the lizard suddenly fell to the ground, with no breath. "This¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Raleigh opened his mouth in surprise, not knowing what to say for a while. No way, the impact this scene brought to him was really too great, he hadn''t thought that Lin Fan would be so powerful. One moment, just that moment, the lizard was killed. Moreover, Lin Fan didn''t seem to use any abilities! "Your strength..." After a while, Luo Li eased from the shock and looked at Lin Fan and said, "Have you reached the level of the pinnacle of the sixth-level evolutionary?" When Lin Fan started in a trance just now, he seemed to feel that the aura emanating from Lin Fan was very powerful. He has only felt this kind of powerful momentum in the body of the American tycoon. And the U.S. tycoon already has the strength of the pinnacle of Level 6 Evolver, so by the same token, it can be inferred that Lin Fan also seems to have the strength of the pinnacle of Level 6 Guardian. "Yes, before I came to you, I broke through to the pinnacle of level 6 evolution." Lin Fan answered with a smile. Hearing Lin Fan personally say this answer, Luo Li''s mind exploded like Hong Zhong Dalu. This growth rate is too fast! Do not! It should be said that it is almost to the point of making him incredible. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 664： End of Crypt Tunnel You know, in the global genius competition, Lin Fan''s strength was only in the early stage of the sixth-level evolver. After less than ten days, Lin Fan actually grew to the peak of the sixth-level evolver. What kind of speed is this? Raleigh really couldn''t imagine how Lin Fan managed to grow so fast. This is a full increase of three levels! If he hadn''t seen Lin Fan show his strength with his own eyes, he would have been killed and he would not dare to believe this was a fact. Raleigh took a few deep breaths to calm the horror in his heart. "Why do you look like this?" Lin Fan asked with a smile when he saw Raleigh''s expression. Grunt. Raleigh took a sip of water, looked at Lin Fan like a monster, and said with a sigh, "It''s not my expression, but your growth rate makes me feel incredible." "so far so good." Lin Fan smiled and said, "It will not be too late for you to be so surprised when I become a seventh-level evolutionary." "Fortunately, you are not a seventh-level evolution now. If you are, then I guess I can faint here on the spot." Raleigh said. "in fact¡­¡­" Hearing Raleigh''s words, Lin Fan decided to play a trick on him. After a turn of his voice, he said, "Actually, I just hid my strength. I really have reached the level of a seventh-level evolutionary." "What did you say? Hidden strength just now? He has become a seventh-level evolutionary?" Raleigh''s eyes were widened to the fullest, and his expression seemed unbelievable. Lin Fan was amused by Raleigh¡¯s expression. He was worried that Raleigh would really be shocked to faint. He said quickly, "I lied to you. I am the peak strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. I haven''t reached the seventh level. The point of evolution." "call¡­¡­" Hearing this, Raleigh let out a long sigh, which let his nervousness relax. He was really shocked by Lin Fan just now. "By the way, did you meet anyone else?" Lin Fan didn''t say too much about the question just now, and changed the subject. "No!" Raleigh shook his head and said, "You were the first one I met after entering the ruins. How about you? Did you meet anyone else?" "No, you are also the first one I met after entering the ruins." Lin Fan also shook his head and said. "This ruin is really weird. We all came in through that stone gate, but after we came in, we couldn''t see anyone else. I thought you all disappeared before!" Luo Li said in a deep voice. The disappearance in his mouth really refers to the kind of disappearance that disappears out of thin air, or it is not an exaggeration to describe it as ashes. After all, this reality made him a little overwhelmed. Everyone came in from Shimen, but after entering, they couldn''t find the footprints and figures of the others. Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "Have you read Huaxia Kingdom''s novels?" "No, why would you ask like that?" Raleigh frowned and asked, he felt that Lin Fan''s topic seemed a little jumpy. "Well, since you haven''t read it, let me explain it to you in layman terms." Lin Fan said. Then, Lin Fan spent about ten minutes introducing Raleigh the teleportation theory in the novel. After listening to it, Raleigh suddenly realized it, and said: "In other words, Jack and the three are still in this ruin, but they were only teleported to another place?" "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lin Fan nodded and said, "It''s just that, it''s still unclear whether they are still alive or not." "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Raleigh couldn''t help but sighed: "I didn''t expect that there is still such a magical thing as the teleportation array. What is the principle of this teleportation array?" It''s hard for Raleigh to figure out this question. After all, everyone comes in from the same place, but why are they sent to different places? "What is the principle, I don''t know, I only know that this teleportation array has indeed teleported us to different locations." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "What are your plans next?" "I don''t have any plans!" Raleigh replied, "I am just hanging out on the ship in this ruin. How about we two team up to explore together? So that we can take care of each other!" Raleigh¡¯s last sentence was obviously cheeky. With his strength, there is no way to take care of Lin Fan, only Lin Fan takes care of him. There is no way, mainly because this ruin is full of dangers, and he feels that it will be much safer to follow a strong man like Lin Fan. "It''s not impossible, but you have to listen to my arrangements." Lin Fan put forward a condition. "Okay, I will listen to your arrangements." Raleigh agreed to Lin Fan''s conditions without even thinking about it. He just wants to leave this ruin alive now, as for how many guards there will be, he doesn''t care much anymore. Because nothing is more important than being alive. "Let''s go, let''s take a look in this direction." Lin Fan said. "Okay." Raleigh nodded. "By the way, your injury is not serious? Do you need to take a break?" Lin Fan suddenly noticed the wound on Raleigh''s body, which was obviously left by the lizard. "It''s not serious, you don''t need to rest." Raleigh shook his head. "Row." Lin Fan nodded, immediately stretched out his hand and waved, leading Raleigh to the left. Anyway, they don''t know what this place is now, so they can only wander around here. They soon encountered a lizard attack. Lin Fan didn''t let Raleigh take a shot. He rushed forward and waved the trunk in his hand to eliminate the lizard. Seeing Lin Fan kill the lizard so easily, Luo Li couldn''t help but feel envy, and wondered when he could kill as much as Lin Fan wanted. "Lin Fan, do you know what kind of lizards are? I have never seen it before." Raleigh asked curiously. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it either, but what is certain is that these lizards should have existed for a long, long time." Lin Fan said. "Well, yes, after all, I don¡¯t know how long this ruin has been built. After we go out, we will tell the people outside about what we have encountered. It is estimated that it is difficult for people outside to believe what we have encountered. Raleigh groaned. "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Such a weird thing, such a weird creature, when they hear others say, the first reaction will be suspicion, and they will feel that others are deliberately fabricating stories. "By the way, is it a tree trunk in your hand? It feels very strong!" Raleigh asked curiously as his eyes fell on the tree trunk in Lin Fan''s hand. "It''s a tree trunk." Lin Fan felt that there was nothing to hide from this question. "There is such a hard trunk!" Raleigh looked surprised. He thought that what Lin Fan was holding was just like a tree trunk, but he didn''t expect it to be a tree trunk. He has fought against lizards and knows exactly how hard the lizard¡¯s fur is. If you want to break the lizard¡¯s body and use a weapon, the weapon will be very hard. Otherwise, if you hit the lizard, it will not Breaking open the lizard''s body will also completely break the weapon. As for the trunk in Lin Fan''s hand, after hitting the head of the lizard, he broke the head of the lizard, but did not leave any traces on the trunk. Raleigh observed this very carefully. Lin Fan smiled and said, "You tell me, this trunk is what I got in this ruin." "...You are lucky," Raleigh said. "My luck has always been good." Lin Fan smiled again: "However, this also shows that there are indeed many good things in this ruin, just to see if we can find it." "Well, this is, after all, this is a magical place. We should accept the magical things and things that appear." Raleigh nodded and said. Just when Raleigh finished speaking, Lin Fan''s brows were tightly closed. He made a hissing gesture to Raleigh, and after two seconds, he whispered: "You are careful listen." Raleigh did not speak any more, even controlled his breathing, and began to listen carefully with his ears upright. "It seems to hear a popping sound, a bit like a beating heart..." Raleigh also lowered his voice. "Yes, this is the voice." Lin Fan frowned and said, "It''s very close to the heartbeat." "Is this really a big heart beating here?" When Raleigh said these words, he felt unbelievable. Although he couldn''t believe it, he was still adjusting his own mentality. In case it was really a big heart beating, he could avoid him being surprised and fainted. "I don''t know, but what is certain is that the source of the sound is not very far from our place. Let''s go and take a look." Lin Fan said. "Uh, let''s take a look?" Raleigh surprised. "What? Are you scared?" Lin Fan asked back. "Fear is a little scary, but since you have said you want to go and see, then I will definitely accompany you to see, I will listen to your arrangements." Raleigh honestly admitted his fear, but also made it clear His attitude. Now that he has decided to stay with Lin Fan, he must follow Lin Fan''s arrangement, and he will do whatever Lin Fan asks him to do. Anyway, it wasn''t that Lin Fan showed up to help him deal with the lizard, he might have died under the attack of that lizard. It is equivalent to that Lin Fan saved his life. Now Lin Fan is going to take him to the place where the voice came from, and see if he has any reason to reject Lin Fan. "now it''s right." Hearing Raleigh obey the arrangement, Lin Fan nodded. If Raleigh is a disobedient person, then no matter whether Raleigh is a genius or not, he does not need people like Raleigh to follow him. He needs obedient people, not people who need to oppose him. . With this decision, Lin Fan and Raleigh didn''t waste any more time, and walked towards the direction of the sound. The two walked for about three minutes, and finally encountered two lizard attacks. The difference from the previous one is that there was only one lizard in the previous attacks, but the two attacks involved two lizards, and even three lizards the second time. In terms of numbers, lizards have increased significantly. This seems to be telling them that they are approaching a dangerous place. At least, the number of lizards in that place is definitely not enough, otherwise they wouldn''t have encountered more and more lizards. Finally, they came to the source of the business. What surprised both of them was that what they saw before their eyes was really a big heart beating. "This this¡­¡­" Raleigh opened his mouth and fell into a situation where he didn''t know what to say again. They will be at the end of the tunnel in the crypt. Standing in their position, they can clearly see that there are many such end of tunnels around, similar to the appearance of an ant nest. And the place where the ends of all passages are aligned with each other is an area with a little space. In this area, a huge red thing hangs. The red thing radiated red light, and it was beating throbbingly, exactly the same as the heart. It''s just that this heart is really too big. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, the weight of this heart is at least a few hundred jin. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 665： Dealing with lizards Such a big heart beats in front of Lin Fan and Raleigh, and to be honest, the impact on both of them was not small. They did not expect to see such a huge heart in this place. Moreover, on the ground around this heart, lizards can be seen everywhere. Each of these lizards has the strength of a sixth-level evolutionary. Some are the early stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, some are in the middle-stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, and some are in the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary. Even, there are several lizards at the pinnacle of level six evolutionaries. These lizards lay quietly on the ground, showing a look of enjoyment. "Could it be that the growth of these lizards was achieved through this heart?" Lin Fan stared at that heart and began to guess boldly. Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s guess, Raleigh slightly eased from the shock, glanced at the heart, then looked at Lin Fan, and whispered: "It is possible! Otherwise, they have been guarding this heart. what?" "Well, it is very possible. After all, when we step into the crypt channel, they are attacking us. The closer we get here, the more lizards will attack. It is very likely that they are worried about us coming closer. It will cause damage to this heart, so I want to kill us to prevent us from destroying this heart." Lin Fan nodded and said. "Then is this heart useful to us?" Raleigh took a deep breath and asked slowly. "This is not a real heart, it just happens to make a beating sound like a heart." Lin Fan whispered. At first glance, he did think that the red thing in front of him was a heart, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that it is absolutely impossible for a single heart to survive here. Therefore, it can only show one problem. This is not the real heart, but the appearance and sound made people feel very similar to the heart. "Not the real heart? What the **** is that?" Raleigh was taken aback again, and he hadn''t noticed any clues until now. "I don''t know exactly what it is, let me observe it carefully first." Lin Fan said, watching more intently. It was the first time he saw this kind of thing, and it would take a while to see it thoroughly. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Luo Li nodded slightly, and did not disturb Lin Fan any more. He also stared at it carefully, trying to see if it was different. It''s a pity that Raleigh''s eyesight couldn''t compare with Lin Fan. He stared at him for a long time and couldn''t see any other "tricks". However, Lin Fan stared at it for a few minutes, coupled with a keen sense, found the most important problem. "Pay attention to the center of this thing." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and turned Raleigh, whispered. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Raleigh immediately stared at the center of this thing. After about ten seconds, he said, "There is a small red ball over there!" "Yes, it''s just a small red ball." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I think the secret of this thing should be in the little red ball. As long as we get the little red ball, we will know the secret of this thing." "But surely these lizards won''t let us take the little red ball?" Raleigh frowned. "Of course we won''t let us get it." Lin Fan smiled. "Then what to do?" Raleigh was a little depressed. Judging from the posture of these lizards, it is obvious that the thing is very important. Let alone the two of them going to take away the little red ball. Even if they stand in place, once they are found by the lizards, it is estimated that all lizards will be right. They attacked, tearing them to pieces. "Grab." Lin Fan spit out a word. grab? This simple word made Raleigh almost choked with saliva. Not to mention anything else, the lizards around here are at least fifty in number. Moreover, the strength of these lizards is not simple. They want to **** the little red ball, which means to eliminate all these lizards. Can they really do it with the two of them? Although Lin Fan already has the strength of the pinnacle of Level 6 Evolver, he can''t steal the little red ball under the guardianship of so many lizards, right? "Should we go find the Jack trio first, and after we find them, join forces with them and then come back?" Raleigh gave a suggestion. It''s not that he is timid, but that he and Lin Fan simply cannot accomplish this task. If the three of Jack can help, then the chances of completing the task will be much higher. "What are you looking for?" Lin Fan glanced at Raleigh and said, "If the two of us can do things, why do we need to find someone else to help?" "How can we two do it?" Raleigh was stunned. "Just go to war with these lizards directly." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said confidently: "Although the strength of these lizards is not bad, we must know that they are not as flexible as we are. The space in front of us is very suitable for our actions, but for them, Fighting here, they will not be so relaxed." "Uh, why can''t they let go?" Raleigh didn''t understand the question. "Because they want to protect this thing and prevent it from being damaged." Lin Fan said with a smile: "If they let go of the battle, they will definitely worry that this thing will be affected by the battle. In this way, in the process of fighting with us, they will be restrained. If they can''t let go, their combat effectiveness will Great discount." "But for us, we don''t need to worry about whether this thing will be destroyed. After all, our own purpose is to take away the little red ball." "In such a comparison, on the contrary, we have the upper hand and advantage." "The most important thing is that you don''t even know where Jack and the three are, or if they are still alive. Where can you find time to come over?" Hearing Lin Fan''s analysis, Raleigh suddenly felt very reasonable. "Okay, let''s do it, what do you say, what do I do, I will listen to you." Raleigh nodded and said. He had to listen to Lin Fan''s arrangement so that he could continue to stay by Lin Fan''s side and the chances of going out alive would be greater. "The lizards on the outermost periphery are not very powerful, and I don''t need you to obliterate them, as long as you deal with them, you can leave the rest to me to deal with." Lin Fan blinked and asked, "You should be able to do this, right?" Raleigh replied without hesitation: "If you can''t do it, you must do it." "Good attitude." Lin Fan reached out and patted Raleigh on the shoulder. This guy is a pragmatic person, he didn''t say much, but the answer given can show his determination. Of course, Raleigh''s own strength is not bad, Lin Fan thinks that there is really no big problem with those lizards. This area is not like there is not much space in the passage. The space in this area is very large. Raleigh does not fight them head-on, as long as they drag them, it is not very difficult. "Then when do we start?" Raleigh asked. "Are you ready?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "We will act when you are ready." "I''m ready," Raleigh replied. "Okay, let''s start now. I will go down first, and you will follow up later." Lin Fan said, without delay, he jumped down. At the moment Lin Fan jumped down, all the lizards'' eyes shifted to him, staring at him with cannibalistic eyes. Then, the lizards all started to attack him. At the same time, Raleigh also jumped down from the top of the passage and appeared behind Lin Fan. "You go around to the other side." Lin Fan said quickly. "it is good." Raleigh responded, without hesitation for a moment, and immediately walked around in the other direction. Those lizards that were not very strong outside focused their attention on Raleigh. As Lin Fan expected, Raleigh attracted the lizards and began to deal with them. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan held the trunk in his hand, and then moved his mind to control the three daggers. To deal with these lizards, you must use the trunk and three daggers at the same time. Only in this way can you deal with them more easily and securely. Lin Fan didn''t want to appear on his own body about the ship capsized in the gutter. The battle between the two sides broke out all at once. Those lizards, as expected by Lin Fan, even though their postures were fierce when they started their hands, they all paid attention to them at all times and did not dare to move too much, so as not to damage the thing. As for Lin Fan and Raleigh, in the eyes of the lizard, they became alive invaders who wanted to destroy that thing. Naturally, they couldn''t let Lin Fan and Raleigh exist here. laugh! laugh! laugh! Lin Fan controlled three daggers to continuously attack the lizards. Because these lizards were larger than apes, although they were not slow to move, their targets were always larger, which was more conducive for Lin Fan to control the three. Attacked them with the dagger, and soon scratched wounds on their bodies. boom! boom! The tree trunk in Lin Fan''s hand was not idle, and under the wave of Lin Fan''s palm, it smashed towards the lizards. Every time it fell, a dull sound was heard. The lizard was either hit in the head by the trunk or hit a certain part of the body by the trunk. Those who hit the head died on the spot, and those who hit the body basically became disabled, and there was no power to fight again. Lin Fan sighed more and more for the hardness of the tree trunk. With such a tough situation, there was no problem with the tree trunk. As for Raleigh''s side, Lin Fan told him not to fight the lizards. He did not fight the lizards. He was always dealing with the lizards. In other words, Raleigh has been chased by the lizard, but the lizard has not caught up with him. In the process of running, his eyes also watched Lin Fan''s situation from time to time. Seeing Lin Fan''s fierce dealing with lizards, his understanding of Lin Fan could not help but rise to a new level. He did not expect Lin Fan. His strength has reached such a level, it is beyond his expectation. "My God! Lin Fan''s current strength is absolutely invincible among the sixth-level evolutionary. I am afraid that only the talents with the initial strength of the seventh-level evolutionary can deal with him." Luo Li thought to himself. The strength that Lin Fan showed had completely conquered him, making him feel that it was the happiest thing to meet Lin Fan in this ruin and to be able to follow Lin Fan. At least, staying with Lin Fan is really safe. boom! boom! laugh! laugh! laugh! Lin Fan held the tree trunk against the lizards while using his mind to control three daggers against the zombies. All this seems very easy. In any case, he now has the strength of the pinnacle of the sixth-level evolutionary, using abilities, and having such a hard trunk in his hands, even if he is faced with people with the initial strength of the seventh-level evolutionary, he is not afraid. Therefore, when dealing with these lizards, he still didn''t have the slightest problem, which is why he dared to shoot with two people. In fact, even if Raleigh is not present, he will come here alone, he will do it, nothing more than spending a little more time. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 666： Meet Jack Those lizards with the initial strength of the sixth-level evolutionary and the mid-level strength of the sixth-level evolutionary can not pose any threat to him. He can deal with all the lizards here alone. After about twenty minutes, those lizards whose strength was in the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary and the peak of the sixth-level evolutionary were all eliminated by Lin Fan. "It took only twenty minutes...this strength is really only what I look up to!" Raleigh was counting the time and found that Lin Fan had only spent twenty minutes, and a storm was already in his heart. No way, Lin Fan''s strength really made him speechless, even if he wanted to pick a thorn. After dealing with the powerful lizards, Lin Fan came to help Raleigh deal with these not so powerful lizards. With Lin Fan''s participation, these less powerful lizards were exactly like killing chickens. They were completely beheaded by Lin Fan in less than three minutes, and they couldn''t even escape. "Awesome!" Raleigh gave Lin Fan a thumbs up and couldn''t help but praise, or it could be a flattering. Looking at the lizard corpses all over the floor, Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "These lizards dare not let go of the fight here, otherwise, I won''t be solved so quickly." Lin Fan is also telling the truth, no matter what, the strength of these lizards is very strong. If they don''t worry about damaging that thing, then even if Lin Fan has the trunk and three daggers, it will take more time to deal with it. At least, it is absolutely impossible to solve them all in such a short time. "Anyway, we won a complete victory." Raleigh smiled and said: "Now take the small red ball in the middle directly?" Lin Fan looked up at the small red ball and said, "I will try." At this time, they still don''t know if the thing is capable of attack, so they can only make a trial first, and if they are sure that there is no attack, then they can safely take away the small red ball in the middle. When the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t waste time either. He took two steps back, and his mind controlled a dagger to stab the thing. What Lin Fan didn''t expect was that under the attack of the dagger, that thing only broke a little gap. "So thick!" Seeing this scene, Luo Li couldn''t help but swallowed a sip of water, but he knew very well how powerful Lin Fan controlled the dagger. But even with such a powerful force, stabbing that thing, it actually made that thing break a little bit. I have to say that that thing is really too thick. "Although it is very thick, but it takes more time to break it, as long as it is sure that it does not have attack power, we can do it with confidence." Lin Fan said with a smile. "This is true." Raleigh nodded, the most they lack now is time. Lin Fan kept using his mind to control the dagger to attack the gap. Under this continuous attack, the gap gradually tore and became larger and larger. After half an hour, the gap was finally big enough to split the thing in two. boom! boom! The thing fell to the ground, but the small red ball in the middle was suspended in its original position. "It can actually levitate! Does gravity have no effect on it?" Luo Li looked at the small red ball in surprise and said. "Gravity must have a gravitational effect on it, but it can be suspended there, indicating that it has overcome gravity." Lin Fan condensed his eyes, the more extraordinary the little red ball was, the more it showed that the little red ball was very difficult. "It''s a baby!" Lin Fan thought to himself. Although I don''t know what the role of the little red ball is, but seeing that now, Lin Fanke has been 100% sure that the little red ball is an absolute good treasure. Lin Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, he leaped forward, leaped towards the small red ball, and then reached out and grabbed it. When Lin Fan''s palm touched the little red ball, Lin Fan immediately felt a hot breath from the little red ball. This hot breath, if he could describe it, was probably like a temperature of fifty degrees. For him, it is a temperature that can be tolerated and will not cause any harm to his palm. Lin Fan grabbed the small red ball and yanked it down. With the help of gravity, Lin Fan pulled the small red ball down from the suspension. Falling back to the ground, Lin Fan immediately stared at the small red ball and began to measure it. Raleigh also hurried over, staring at the little red ball. "Lin Fan, do you see anything?" Raleigh asked curiously. "Not yet." Lin Fan shook his head. The two continued to watch. Ten minutes later, Raleigh asked again: "What about now?" "Still not." Lin Fan shook his head again. Half an hour later, Raleigh asked again: "Are there any results?" Lin Fan shook his head again: "I can''t see it." However, after saying this, Lin Fan did not continue to stare at it, but took the small red ball back into his pocket. "Forget it, don''t think about this issue for now, wait until there is time later, and then study it slowly." Lin Fan pondered. At this time, he couldn''t see what was special about the little red ball, but what is certain is that this little red ball is definitely not simple, but it is not easy to find it now. Raleigh has nothing to complain about Lin Fan''s act of accepting the little red ball. After all, it was Lin Fan''s credit to deal with those lizards just now, not to mention he fully believed that with Lin Fan''s strength, even if he didn''t participate in it, Lin Fan would be able to solve the lizards cleanly. At this time, how could he unknowingly propose the conditions for allocating the little red ball, this thing should naturally belong to Lin Fan. "Where are we going now?" Raleigh asked. "You can only walk around, at least you have to go out of this crypt channel before talking." Lin Fan smiled helplessly. "This should be the center of this crypt tunnel." Raleigh said. "Well, almost so." Lin Fan looked around, looked straight ahead and said, "Just go in this direction. Get out of here before making another decision." "Okay." Luo Li nodded, and had no objection to Lin Fan''s arrangement, as long as he followed Lin Fan''s side well. The two returned to the crypt channel again and walked in the direction straight ahead. A lizard still appeared in the middle to attack them, but it did not cause any harm to them. Lin Fan had to deal with everything. After walking in the crypt passage for about twenty minutes, Lin Fan and Raleigh finally walked out of the crypt passage. What appeared in front of them was an area of ??magma. "Could it be a volcano here?" Looking at the magma area in front of him, a somewhat crazy idea suddenly popped into Raleigh''s mind. There are volcanoes on the islands, and such things are not uncommon at all. The magma here is still tumbling, making Raleigh feel very close to the volcano. Of course, the temperature in this magma area is very high. If they are not evolved, they would not be able to withstand the high temperature here. "I don''t know if it''s a volcano, but what is worth thinking about now is how can we get out of this ruin?" Lin Fan suddenly thought of a question. At that time they were teleported in from the teleportation array, and now it has been several days, but they have not discovered where the exit is. "Yes! In case we can''t find a place to go out, don''t we have to die in this ruin?" Raleigh also realized the seriousness of the problem, his expression became very solemn. He doesn''t want to be killed in it! "Lin Fan, look over there, someone has appeared!" After saying this, Raleigh focused his gaze, pointed his finger in the opposite direction of the magma area, and said, "It seems to be... Jack!" Lin Fan looked in the direction of Raleigh''s fingers, and he saw a figure appear, who else could that figure be if it wasn''t Jack. When Lin Fan and Raleigh discovered Jack, Jack also discovered Lin Fan and Raleigh. From Jack''s eyes, a touch of joy was clearly visible. "Go, let''s go and ask him." Lin Fan quickly made a decision, said to Raleigh, and then took the lead in walking in the direction of Jack. Raleigh did not hesitate, and quickly followed Lin Fan. . Although there is a magma area in front of you, the magma area is not completely covered. If you walk from both sides, you can still walk to the opposite side, but you have to go around a long distance. Jack knew that Lin Fan and Raleigh were walking towards him to meet, and he also went toward Lin Fan and Raleigh, wanting to talk to Lin Fan and Raleigh. The two sides came to the left end of the magma area. Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Jack and he could clearly see that Jack was wounded on his body. Although the injury is not so serious, it can also be imagined that Jack has experienced a not weak battle. Lin Fan also used the ring to read Jack''s strength by the way, and found that Jack had reached the late stage of the sixth-level evolutionary, and he was only one step away from the peak of the sixth-level evolutionary. Because Jack has two stats that have reached the pinnacle of level 6 evolution, but there is another stat in the late stage of level 6 evolution. Once this data is increased a bit, he can become a true level 6 evolutionary. The pinnacle of evolution. "I thought I would never see you again." Jack said with a sigh, "I didn''t expect the two of you to come together." "We thought we wouldn''t see you either." Raleigh said. He and Jack had known each other before, and they were fairly familiar with each other. "What about the other two? Did you meet them?" Raleigh asked again. "I met one, but he died in the previous battle, and from his mouth, I learned that the other one was also dead." Jack pondered: "In other words, of the five of us who came in, only three of us are still alive." Hearing this, Raleigh couldn''t help but become a little sad, and said: "No one thought that this ruin could be so dangerous." "The most important thing is that we haven''t found out where is the place to go?" "Not bad!" Jack nodded and said, "I want to talk about this too. After we came in, we never found the exit." "Where can I get out from? If we can''t get out, then we will be trapped here." "At that time, even if someone outside comes in to look for us, they will still face the same situation as us, and everyone will be trapped to death together." When Jack met Lin Fan and Raleigh, he also wanted to discuss this issue with Lin Fan and Raleigh. He originally thought that if he didn''t see the exit, if Lin Fan and Raleigh saw the exit, then they could leave here through the exit. It''s all right now. Lin Fan and Raleigh didn''t find out where the exit was. How could they get out? "Don''t worry, this ruin is very large. Even now, we don''t know if we have finished visiting the ruins." Lin Fan calmed down and said, "I can''t make any conclusions until I finish shopping." "This is, at least for sure, the places I have been before, you have not been, and the places you have been before, I have not been, so everyone does not know where else I have not been. "Jack nodded and agreed with Lin Fan''s statement. "If you want to continue searching, then none of the three of us should be separated for the time being. In this way, we can cope with the danger together." Raleigh proposed. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 667： Relic protection layer energy Raleigh has no other ideas now. He just wants to get out alive, even if he won''t get any benefits in this ruin next. He didn''t have any doubts about the strength of Lin Fan and Jack. He would feel very safe by following Lin Fan and Jack. Jack didn''t know that Lin Fan''s strength had reached the level of the pinnacle of the sixth-level evolutionary, but he had already grasped Lin Fan''s strength when he was in the global genius competition before. He knows very well that with Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential, even if there is not much breakthrough in the past few days, it will definitely not be much worse. As for Raleigh, although his strength will be a little short, he is the top five in the global genius competition. If he teamed up with Lin Fan and Raleigh, he didn''t suffer a lot, and the three of them would indeed take care of each other. Lin Fan naturally did not object to Jack''s joining. The problem he needs to think about now is also to find the exit of this relic. No matter how much his strength grows, no matter how much talent and potential he has, it makes sense to live out. If you can''t even go out alive, then no matter how great talent and growth potential are used, what effect does it have to be trapped here in the end. "Okay, I agree." Jack nodded and agreed to form the team. "I don''t have any opinion." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Raleigh smiled happily, and now his safety guarantees have naturally become greater. "There are dangers in every area we have passed through before. This is the first time for us to come to this magma area. It stands to reason that there should also be dangers here. How come there will be nothing else?" Lin Fan frowned. To this magma area. He was right. Every area they had experienced before was not a calm place, and it was accompanied by danger. This magma area is not a safe place at first sight, but they have all been here for almost half an hour, and they haven''t encountered any danger at all. This seems a bit unreasonable. Hearing this, Jack frowned slightly and said: "This scene is a bit strange." Obviously he also agrees that there are dangers in every area of ??the ruins. Raleigh thought for a while, and said, "The danger here is that these magma erupts. If we don''t leave here, we will definitely be swallowed by the magma, right?" "The eruption of magma is potentially dangerous, but who knows when will the eruption of magma? It may be possible in another year, several years, or decades." Lin Fan shook his head. When the voice fell, his gaze swept across this magma area again. Suddenly, he noticed a strange stone on the left front of the magma area. In terms of appearance, to describe it accurately, it should be said that it is a stone monument. "Lin Fan, what are you looking at?" Luo Li couldn''t help asking curiously when he saw Lin Fan staring at a certain position. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, pointed at the stone that looked like a stele, and said, "Look at that." Raleigh and Jack looked in the direction of Lin Fan''s fingers, and they also saw the existence of the stone monument. "Is it different?" Raleigh asked suspiciously. "There is no difference, but there seems to be a small groove on the top of the stele," Lin Fan said. "Small groove?" Raleigh murmured and looked directly above the stele, and he saw a small groove right above it. "Uh, that small groove is probably because the magma got stuck on the stone tablet when it boiled, and then melted out at high temperature?" Raleigh said. "Perhaps it is." Lin Fan nodded. What he didn''t say was that the size and shape of the small groove looked very close to the small red ball he had just got in the center of the crypt. There is a bold idea in his mind, maybe putting the small red ball in that small groove will make an unexpected picture appear. However, this is just an idea, and he does not intend to test this idea at this time. "Let''s go and see other areas first! At least we''ll talk about this ruin first!" Jack said. He didn''t think the exit of the ruins was in this magma area, and they didn''t visit the ruins anyway. "it is good." Neither Lin Fan nor Raleigh objected to it. So, the three people formed a small team and started to take action. ... When the three of Lin Fan were looking for the exit of the ruins, five helicopters had already gathered here on the island of the ruins. These five helicopters are undoubtedly people from the five major countries. The American tycoons, Dong Tianzhuo and others gathered here again. It has been almost ten days since Lin Fan and others entered the ruins to explore that day. "They haven''t come out yet." The American leader said solemnly. "Could it be that they had some trouble inside?" Dong Tianzhuo frowned. They don¡¯t know how large the area of ??this ruin is, but what is certain is that Lin Fan and others are all Level 6 evolutionists. It''s only right to walk all over, it shouldn''t be out of the ruins! "Do not rule out this possibility." The American leader said. "Then shall we go in and have a look?" The Italian country chief said. Another man said: "We had an agreement before, only allowing the top five talents in the world to enter the ruins. If dozens of other countries know that we have violated the agreement, the matter will be a big deal." Dong Tianzhuo glanced at the man who was talking, and said, "It''s this time, can I still have so much scruples? Besides, there are only a few of us here. As long as a few of us don''t say anything, who can know that we have been in?" "That''s true." The man nodded. They are now very worried that the geniuses of their own country will encounter danger inside, and naturally want to find people out. The American tycoon took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s so decided. Let¡¯s try to open the Shimen. If we can open the Shimen, then we will go in and look for them, but we must keep this matter strictly confidential, otherwise It will cause some unnecessary trouble." Although in a sense, the five nations gathered here are the strongest existence, if all the other nations join hands, their strength should not be underestimated. When a war breaks out, it will not be a good thing for humanity as a whole. Therefore, the U.S. tycoon requires everyone to keep it secret. Whoever leaks the news will definitely be punished. "it is good." The four Dong Tianzhuo nodded. With this decision, they did not delay any more, and stepped forward to Shimen. "Let''s shoot together." The American leader said. After the voice fell, the American tycoon took the lead to reach out and push Shimen. Seeing this, the four of Dong Tianzhuo did not delay, standing side by side with the American tycoons, reaching out to push Shimen with all their strength. However, what made them very broken was that the five of them could not push Shimen open with all their strength, and sweat soon spread all over their bodies. Five people stood and pushed for more than ten minutes, and Shimen showed no signs of opening. "No, this stone gate is too heavy, we can''t push it away with our strength," said the American tycoon. It''s not that they don''t give much strength, but Shimen is too heavy. "Is Shimen sealed to death?" Dong Tianzhuo frowned. "If Shimen is sealed to death, how can they come out?" said the Italian leader. "Hateful, too hateful!" The Heavenly Lord said angrily: "I knew this was the case, then they shouldn''t have been allowed to enter the ruins before." The American tycoon and Dong Tianzhuo also had regrets in their hearts. But at this time regret is obviously meaningless, they must get along with a solution. After thinking for a while, Dong Tianzhuo said: "The stone gate can''t be pushed open, we simply dig a tunnel into it!" "Dig a tunnel?" The American tycoons and others were all taken aback, some of them didn''t quite understand what Dong Tianzhuo meant. Dong Tianzhuo explained: "This ruin is under the island anyway. We can find a place to dig down. I don''t believe we can''t dig into the ruins." "It makes sense!" Hearing Dong Tianzhuo¡¯s explanation, the Italian tycoon immediately clapped his hands and applauded: ¡°This is a good idea. Anyway, the ruins are underground. We will always enter the ruins when we dig down.¡± "Okay, that''s it." The American tycoon also thought this method was very good, and immediately agreed. The Heavenly Lord also has no objections. They quickly identified an area and started digging down. After about ten minutes of digging, a full ten meters deep area has been dug out. But soon they discovered a very serious problem, that is-can''t dig! Yes, they can''t dig anymore. "What is this?" Dong Tianzhuo looked at the layer of energy in front of him, frowning a little deeper. What appeared in front of them was a layer of light red energy, which prevented them from continuing to dig down. "It should be the protective layer of the ruins." Although the American tycoon found it difficult to explain the presence of a layer of reddish energy, he also guessed that this reddish energy might be the energy of the protective layer of the ruins. If they want to continue digging, they must break through the protective layer of energy. "Try to see if this layer of energy can be broken open. If it can be broken, then we will definitely be able to enter the ruins." The American tycoon said in a deep voice. When the voice fell, he did not delay any more, clenched his fists, and blasted toward the light red energy. boom! When the fist touched the light red energy, an extremely dull sound was heard. With the spread of this layer of sound, it can be clearly seen that a ripple appears on the light red energy, and the ripple is like water waves. It''s just that the ripples return to the ripples, but the light red energy of this layer has not been damaged at all. "What a strong energy!" The American tycoon couldn''t help sighing. He already has the strength of the pinnacle of a level six evolutionary. The power of a punch can be said to be very fierce, but he hits the pale red energy with such full force, and he did not bring any damage to the pale red energy. Don''t let him feel very shocked. "Let''s try it together." Dong Tianzhuo said. Then, the five of them took turns to attack the pale red energy. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The continuous dull sound spread, the light red energy always rippled, but there was still no sign of damage. This made the faces of the American tycoons and Dong Tianzhuo and others very serious. "This energy should wrap up the entire ruins. Even if we dig down from another place, we will definitely encounter energy barriers. Is there really no way to enter the ruins?" Dong Tianzhuo was extremely heavy. Lin Fan is their peerless genius in China. With Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential, even if he develops normally, he will become a seventh-level evolutionary or even an eighth-level evolutionary. If Lin Fan died in this ruin, it would be a huge loss for China! The mood of the four people including the American tycoon is not very good, they have already thought of the worst result. That is, none of the five people who entered were able to come out, and all died in the ruins. "What should I do now?" the Heavenly Lord asked. "I can''t do anything, I can only continue to wait." The American leader replied. They thought of the worst result, but they never let them see it with their own eyes. They still have some hope in their hearts. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 668： Negligent place Under this hope, the American tycoon and Dong Tianzhuo had no other choice but to continue to wait on the relic island. In any case, the people trapped in the ruins are the top talents of the five nations. As long as these five top geniuses can survive, that is the greatest wealth of the five nations. ... Lin Fan, Jack, and Raleigh didn''t know what happened outside, nor did they know that this ruin still had a so-called energy protection layer. At this moment, they are still exploring in this ruin. They came to an area full of rocks. In this area, there is nothing special, some are just cruel animals. That kind of animal, in appearance, looks a bit like a tiger, a bit like a lion, and a bit like a cheetah. If the three of them are asked to think of a complicated life for the animal group in front of them, they will think it is a hybrid of tiger, lion and cheetah. "Is this the legendary liger beast?" Raleigh said in surprise. "I don''t know what they are called, but since you have said so, you can call them ligers." Lin Fan said helplessly. "We have encountered a lot of animals here that we have never seen outside. I really don''t know who built this ruin." Jack said. "Yes, who is the sacred person who built this ruin?" Raleigh said. "Now is not the time to consider these issues. We have to solve them first, otherwise we will become the delicacy in their mouths." Lin Fan said. This group of ligers obviously showed greedy eyes at the three of them. There is no doubt that the Liger wanted to eat all three of them. The strength of the liger is not simple. There are four ligers with the peak strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. The ligers with the late-stage strength of the sixth-level evolutionary have six, and the ligers with the mid-strength strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. There are eight. Although the lizards that Lin Fan and Raleigh had solved before were also very powerful, when they were in the crypt, the lizards were afraid of destroying the things in the middle, and were afraid to exert their full strength. They were restrained during the battle, which affected the fighting effectiveness of the lizards. But here, it is obvious that this group of ligers don''t have to worry about destroying anything, and their combat effectiveness can be fully utilized. Roar! When the three Lin Fans were found in this area, the group of ligers and tigers developed a harsh roar. "What to do?" Raleigh asked. "They have been eyeing us, they can''t go away, they can only choose to fight with them and get rid of them." Lin Fan said. "How can this be solved?" Jack frowned and said: "The strength of this group of ligers is not simple. With the three of us, I am afraid that we can''t deal with it at all." Until now, Jack didn''t know that Lin Fan had the strength of the pinnacle of Level 6 Evolution, but he could roughly judge that the strength of this group of ligers was much stronger than the three of them. What he said was a tactful expression. "It''s okay, I can deal with it." Lin Fan quickly said: "I will deal with the four strongest ligers. The rest will be left to you two. You don''t need to solve the rest. You only need to drag and wait. After I have solved the four strongest, I will help you solve the rest." "..." Jack was taken aback for a moment, staring at Lin Fan dumbfounded, and said: "The four strongest have the strength of the sixth-level guardian peak, can you deal with it?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "..." Seeing Lin Fan nod his head without hesitation, Jack was stunned again. Raleigh added a sentence beside: "By the way, Jack, I forgot to tell you, Lin Fan''s strength has reached the pinnacle of Level 6 Evolution." "..." Jack was stunned for the third time. In less than a minute, he was completely stunned three times. "What did you say?" Jack looked at Raleigh in disbelief, and asked: "Lin Fan''s strength has reached the pinnacle of Level 6 Evolution?" For Jack''s repeated behavior, Raleigh could only nod helplessly: "Yes." Now Jack turned his gaze to Lin Fan. He knew very well that Raleigh couldn''t make a joke about this kind of thing. It took a few seconds before he uttered a few words: "You have progressed so fast, are you still a human?" In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that Jack was so shocked. The main reason is that Lin Fan¡¯s strength was improved too fast. He felt that his own talent and growth potential were already great enough, but compared to Lin Fan, it was still inferior. A lot. The most important thing is that when the global genius competition was in the test, Lin Fan was only the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary in the early stage, and he was the strength of the sixth-level evolutionary in the mid-term. And now that it has only been ten days or so, Lin Fan has reached the peak strength of the sixth-level evolver, but he has only the strength of the sixth-level evolver in the late stage. I am afraid that it is a bit unacceptable for anyone to change this. After all, the gap was surpassed in turn. Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "After entering this ruin, I got a lot of benefits, and I got a little bit ahead." Lin Fan didn''t say specifically what the benefits he got, just let Jack and Raleigh guess by themselves. Jack and Raleigh would not be so stupid to ask about the specific benefits Lin Fan had gained. They only knew that Lin Fan now possesses the strength of the pinnacle of Level 6 Evolution. This means that Lin Fan is the strongest of the three of them, and he must obey Lin Fan''s arrangements. Otherwise, if Lin Fan wants to attack him, he will have nothing to do with Lin Fan. Thinking of this, Jack turned the subject back and asked: "Can you deal with it alone?" "Don''t worry, you just need to hold the other ligers. I won''t do things that are uncertain." Lin Fan gave an affirmative answer. "Okay, you can be sure, then the other ligers will give me and Raleigh." Jack nodded. Now that Lin Fan is so confident, it doesn''t make sense for him to say anything else, so let''s watch Lin Fan''s performance next. "Well, let''s do it!" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and waved, and rushed towards the liger beast first. He knew very well that this group of ligers would not let them leave after staring at them. Since they couldn''t leave, they would simply work hard. Upon seeing this, Jack and Raleigh glanced at each other, without any hesitation, followed Lin Fan and rushed towards the group of ligers. Roar! Roar! Roar! Seeing Lin Fan and the three rushing, the Liger opened its mouth and let out a harsh roar. Then, the two sides fought together. call out! call out! call out! With a move of Lin Fan''s mind, three daggers flew out, and under his control, they aimed at three ligers with the peak strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. As for the fourth liger with the peak strength of the sixth-level guardian, he held the trunk in his hand to deal with it. And Jack and Raleigh, as arranged, fought fiercely with the ligers with the mid-level strength of the sixth-level evolutionary and the late-level strength of the sixth-level evolutionary. Of course, they weren''t really fighting, they were just dealing with these ligers. If they really fight, with the strength of the two of them, they may be able to deal with these ligers, but the two of them will definitely be injured at the cost. call out! call out! call out! boom! Lin Fan controlled the three daggers while holding the trunk in his hand, constantly attacking the liger beasts. Under his fierce attack, the liger beast soon suffered injuries. The liger in its heyday was not Lin Fan''s opponent, let alone injured. Therefore, it didn''t take long for Lin Fan to get rid of the four ligers. Jack and Raleigh were shocked again when they saw that Lin Fan had solved the four ligers with the peak strength of the sixth-level evolutionary so quickly. Now even Jack couldn''t admire Lin Fan''s strength. Fortunately, when he saw Lin Fan before, he didn''t hold any hostility to Lin Fan. If he was hostile to Lin Fan and even shot Lin Fan, he would definitely suffer. Perhaps it shouldn¡¯t be described as suffering, and death is not an exaggeration. Lin Fan is so powerful, it can be said that it is easy to get rid of him. After getting rid of the four ligers, Lin Fan quickly came over to control the three daggers to help Jack and Raleigh deal with the remaining ligers. With Lin Fan''s joining, the remaining liger beasts disintegrated in an instant, and in less than three minutes, they were completely beheaded by Lin Fan. "What are you two doing so looking at me?" Lin Fan found Jack and Raleigh both looking at him with their mouths open, looking astonished. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Raleigh took a sip of water and said: "When will I be like you and solve these powerful things like you do?" "It''s coming soon, work hard to improve, so can you." Lin Fan said jokingly. "Hahaha..." This immediately amused both Jack and Raleigh. Jack concentrated and said seriously: "However, really, Lin Fan, your strength is beyond my expectation. Not only does it grow fast, but the key is to show strength that far exceeds that of the same strength. People, I guess if you have a full outbreak now, there is no big problem with dealing with the people of the early strength of the seventh-level evolutionary." This is Jack''s judgment from Lin Fan''s performance just now. "There should be no problem." Lin Fan replied modestly. "metamorphosis!" Raleigh spit out two words. The further the evolve''s level is, the difference in strength between a level is very large, let alone the gap that crosses a large level. Using the strength of the pinnacle of the sixth-level evolver to deal with the initial strength of the seventh-level evolver, if you replace it with someone else, you definitely can''t say that you can deal with it, but Lin Fan dare to say it. Moreover, these words came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, as if they were an expression of facts, and did not feel that Lin Fan was deliberately bragging about himself. "This is not the time to discuss this issue, we should still consider how to leave this place..." Lin Fan turned the topic back. "Yeah, this is the last place we haven''t been to. Where are we going out from here?" Raleigh''s expression became serious when it came back to the topic. They had walked all over the ruins in the previous time, but they still didn''t find where the exit of the ruins was. "Are we really going to be trapped here?" Raleigh added. "Don''t worry, I know a place. Although we have been there, there may be different situations in that place." Lin Fan said. "Where?" Lin Fan''s words made Jack and Raleigh a look of surprise. Are there any omissions where they have been? "It''s the magma area before." Lin Fan pondered. "Magma area?" Jack and Raleigh were slightly surprised. "Yes, it''s the magma area." Lin Fan nodded. "Didn''t we see it all there? There is nothing!" Raleigh said. "That stone stele." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "To be precise, it''s the small groove on the stone tablet." "What''s special about the small groove?" Jack asked. Lin Fan reached into his pocket and touched it, took out the small red ball he had obtained before, and said, "That small groove, if I am not mistaken, then this small red ball can just be put in." "This... isn''t this what we got in the crypt?" Raleigh asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s the little red ball obtained in the crypt." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Although I''m not sure what will appear after the small groove in the little red ball room, now we have no other way but to try." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 669： Talking Fire Unicorn What Lin Fan said is also the truth. They have already visited all the places in this ruin now, and they can be 100% sure. It is absolutely impossible for the so-called exit to appear in other places. Then, the small grooves in the magma region naturally became their only hope. Whether it works or not, at least you have to try it first, right? Hearing what Lin Fan said, Raleigh also reacted and said, "If you don''t mention it, don''t you think it? I remember when you mention it. This small red ball is really different from the small groove on the stone tablet. Not too big, maybe put it in that small groove and there will be a teleportation array that will let us leave here. "You should try it anyway. A dead horse is a living horse doctor. Anyway, we have no other choice." Lin Fan smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and said, "Let''s go, go to the magma area." Now that they both knew that Lin Fan was the strongest, they would naturally not refute what Lin Fan arranged. After seeing Lin Fan walking forward, the two of them looked at each other, did not say much, and hurriedly followed Lin Fan. After a while, the three came to this magma area again. After approaching the stele, they looked at the small groove more clearly. Lin Fan took out the small red ball and gestured to the small groove in the air. Sure enough, the small red ball seemed to fit into the small groove. "Let me try." Lin Fan took a deep breath and stepped closer to the small groove. Seeing Lin Fan approaching the small groove, for some reason, there was a strong expectation in Jack and Raleigh. After all, neither of them wants to be trapped in this ruin. They still have a promising future. Only after they go out can they show their fists and continue to shine in the world. If you are trapped in this ruin, everything will become nothingness. Lin Fan came to the small groove without any hesitation, picked up the small red ball and stuffed it toward the small groove. Unsurprisingly, the small red ball happened to fit into the small groove. Time seems to have stopped at this moment. "no change¡­¡­" After several seconds, Raleigh saw that there was no change, and he became extremely disappointed. Although Jack didn''t say anything, his face was full of disappointment. This was their last hope, and the last hope turned into despair. Lin Fan''s brows were slightly tightened. Couldn''t the way out here be opened? Just when the three of them were disappointed, the abnormality suddenly appeared. The next moment, I saw the little red ball begin to emit red light. When the red light came out, there was a faint buzzing sound on the stele. Although this humming sound is very subtle, because Lin Fan and the three are so close, they can all be heard clearly. Moreover, the buzzing sound gradually became louder, from subtle to louder to harsh. "Something has changed!" Seeing this scene, Raleigh''s eyes burst into intense joy. Regardless of the subsequent results, it can at least show that their current thinking is correct. After this small red ball is placed in the small groove, it will bring different changes! "Let''s step back and see what changes will happen." Lin Fan said. They have never experienced such a thing, so they can''t judge what will happen when the small red ball and the small groove combine. In case of danger, they should be farther away and have time to react. "it is good." Jack and Raleigh naturally did not disagree. The three of them retreated a distance towards the rear tacitly, and their eyes continued to lock on the stone tablet and the small red ball. Hum! The harsh buzzing sound continued to spread. It rang for three minutes before it gradually stopped. Then, on the small red ball, a beam of light converged and burst out. This beam of light did not shine towards other places, but directly shined into the magma. Under the shining of this beam of light, the magma began to churn. "Damn! Isn''t this the way to open the ruins of destruction?" Raleigh looked at the tumbling magma, and was shocked. He was so scared that he jumped up. No way, the tumbling magma and the scorching temperature really have a sense of sight as the end is coming. "It''s not destruction, but... something has been summoned from inside..." Lin Fan said solemnly. When Lin Fan''s voice fell, something really rushed out of the tumbling lava. The thing was burning with flames, and it looked like it was made of flames, but it was not actually made of flames, but it was not afraid of flames and magma. "What kind of creature is this?" A thick shock of shock appeared on Jack''s face. Although they had encountered many strange creatures in this ruin before, he swears that this creature in front of them is definitely the most terrifying creature they have seen. One. The creature Lin Fan looked terrifying, and an extremely tyrannical aura exuded all over his body. The point is, if you take a closer look, Lin Fan automatically pops out three words in his mind-Fire Qilin. Yes, this creature gave him the feeling of a fire unicorn. "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be a fire unicorn." Lin Fan muttered. "What kind of creature is the fire unicorn?" Raleigh asked suspiciously. They are foreigners, and they don''t know some ancient creatures before China, which is quite normal. After all, in the eyes of foreigners and Chinese people, dragons are different creatures. Dragons in China have no wings, but in the eyes of foreigners, dragons have wings. Jack also felt very puzzled about this question, and looked at Lin Fan, looking forward to Lin Fan''s answer. Lin Fan quickly said: "If you really want to say it, it should be an ancient creature in our country. It is called a fire unicorn by people and is not afraid of any flames." "That''s it!" Jack and Raleigh nodded. Jack quickly said again: "This big guy, the aura exuding from his body seems to have exceeded the level of the sixth-level evolutionary!" "Yes, it is indeed beyond the level of a sixth-level evolutionary. This is an existence that truly has the initial strength of a human seventh-level evolutionary!" Lin Fan said solemnly. "Early stage of seven-level evolution!" Both Jack and Raleigh were taken aback. Raleigh asked, "Lin Fan, can you handle it?" Raleigh knew very well that among the three of them, only Lin Fan had the ability to deal with the initial existence of the seventh-level evolutionary, neither he nor Jack had. If Lin Fan can deal with it, then they can survive the attack of this fire unicorn, if Lin Fan can''t deal with it, then they will definitely die under the attack of this fire unicorn today. "I have to try to find out." Lin Fan did not give an affirmative answer, frowning and said: "Although this fire unicorn seems to have only the initial strength of a seventh-level evolutionary, it can be judged that the strength it really bursts out will definitely not be that simple." "Moreover, after the small red ball is placed in the small groove, it should not only be as simple as waking up the fire unicorn, I always feel that there is something else..." Lin Fan really felt this way. If the little red ball was put into the small groove, it was purely to wake up the fire unicorn to deal with them, then they really did something very dangerous and boring. "Yes, this fire unicorn is not a good thing at first sight. It is estimated that the fighting power will be extremely fierce." Raleigh pondered. "Take a look first." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. Roar! The fire unicorn also focused his attention on the three of Lin Fan. There is no doubt that in Huo Qilin''s eyes, Lin Fan and the three are prey. However, Huo Qilin did not immediately attack the three of them. "Who awakened me?" Huo Qilin suddenly spit out human words. "..." At this time, Lin Fan and the three were so shocked that they had nothing to say. After killing them, they never expected that this fire unicorn could still speak. Animals swallow people, this kind of thing, no matter who encounters it, I am afraid it will feel incredible and unbelievable. "You can talk?" Raleigh asked in horror. "speak?" Huo Qilin glanced at Raleigh and said faintly: "Is it strange?" This is no longer a strange question, but it cannot be described in words. At least this time, the Lin Fan three people were indeed deeply shocked. Lin Fan felt more and more that this world was too crazy, as if it was about to become the world in the novel! Even animals can already speak, it is really not surprising that weird things will happen in the future. Fortunately, Lin Fan is still a rebirth, and his adaptability in this respect is better than that of Jack and Raleigh. Anyway, the capacity of the heart is not comparable to Jack and Raleigh. Lin Fan looked at Fire Qilin and said, "Are you Fire Qilin?" "Oh? You know our Fire Qilin clan?" Huo Qilin was obviously surprised by Lin Fan''s words, but Lin Fan did not expect Lin Fan to recognize its race. "Yes, I saw the introduction in the ancient book." Lin Fan nodded and lied casually. He didn''t see the fire unicorn from any ancient book at all, but he knew it when watching TV series before. He remembers the name of that TV play very clearly now, it''s called the Hero of the Wind and Clouds Dominate the World. Huo Qilin asked calmly: "Who awakened me?" "wake?" Lin Fan condensed his eyes, glanced at the small red ball in the small groove of the stone tablet, and said, "Do you mean to wake up through that?" "Not bad." Huo Qilin replied. "I put the small red ball in." Lin Fan said. He did this thing, there is no need to lie. "Since you did it, you don''t need to die, the two of them must die." Huo Qilin said. "..." The Lin Fan three had nothing to say again. This fire unicorn is too domineering! Lin Fan could see that when the fire unicorn announced that Jack and Raleigh must die, deep fear appeared in both Jack and Raleigh''s eyes. The two of them knew how strong the fire unicorn was, and naturally they couldn''t deal with the fire unicorn with their strength. The most hopeful of the three of them to deal with Fire Qilin is Lin Fan. Now Fire Qilin has announced that Lin Fan does not have to die. If Lin Fan does not help them deal with Fire Qilin, wouldn''t the two of them definitely die? Lin Fan took a step forward and said, "The two of them are my friends. I hope you can let us go with your precious hands. We just want to leave here and have no other ideas. If there is any interruption, I hope you can Forgive me." "I don''t care what your relationship is, here is my final say, whoever I want to die, whoever has to die." Huo Qilin is still extremely domineering. "You did this too much. We accidentally entered here and are looking for an exit. Originally we thought that an exit would appear when the small red ball was placed in the small groove, but I didn¡¯t expect it to wake you up. If we leave here, we won''t cause any loss to you, so why have to be aggressive?" Lin Fan said. If this fire unicorn does not speak, Lin Fan thinks he still has some certainty that he can cope with it, but the fire unicorn speaks, which shows that the strength of this fire unicorn is even more difficult. Maybe it will be something in the novel. How can he resist fire breathing? The only thing I can do now is to try my best to help Jack and Raleigh survive. Huo Qilin resolutely said: "This is not where you can come and leave. You have to pay a price when you come here." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 670： Not negotiable "Didn''t you discuss it?" Lin Fan stared into Huo Qilin''s eyes, frowned and asked. "No discussion." Huo Qilin replied. "In that case, we have to be forced to fight you." Lin Fan said. He didn''t know the specific origin of this fire unicorn, nor did he know the purpose of the other party. In any case, in this case, the three of them are human beings, and Fire Qilin is alien to them. If humans don''t hug each other, then the alien will definitely defeat humans. "Only you?" Huo Qilin made a mocking voice and said: "I want to kill you, it''s so easy." boom! When the voice fell, Huo Qilin jumped out of the magma and fell to the ground, shook the ground with a rumbling sound. Lin Fan and the three people could clearly see that where Huo Qilin stood under his feet, under the shock of Huo Qilin, not only four pits of footprints appeared, but even the surrounding land felt burnt. This shows that this fire unicorn is really not simple. Roar! In the next instant, Huo Qilin opened his mouth and roared, and a ball of flame was actually spit out from its mouth, directly rushing towards the position where Lin Fan and the three were standing. "Quickly avoid it!" A thick and solemn color appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. This fire unicorn''s attack was too fast and too strong. Before he had time to think about it, he stretched out his hand to push Jack and Raleigh standing beside him. Then, he just happened to jump down with Jack and Raleigh himself. boom! At the moment when the three of them just avoided, the fire Qilin spit out fell on the place where they stood, making a loud bang. Lin Fan and the three of them looked back at where they were standing, and couldn''t help gasping for air. There, a deep hole with a radius of more than one meter was blown out. It is conceivable that if the three of them had not avoided just now, but were attacked by the flame, even if they were not burned to death by the flame, they would be blown to death by the power of the flame explosion. It seems that what Huo Qilin said is true, it is really easy to kill them. However, Lin Fan would not give up so easily. He stood up and stared at the fire unicorn, holding the trunk in his hand, preparing to fight the fire unicorn. As for the three daggers, he didn''t plan to use them. After all, Huo Qilin was burning flames all over his body. It could be said that his body had a very high temperature. The three daggers attacked the past, I am afraid that they will be melted by the hot high temperature before they fall on the fire Qilin. Therefore, it is better to keep the three daggers. There is no need to make fearless ¡®sacrifices¡¯ at this time. Huo Qilin only noticed the tree trunk in Lin Fan''s hand carefully. It had a similar feeling to it. "Boy, where did you get the things in your hands?" Huo Qilin asked, staring at the tree trunk. Hearing Huo Qilin''s question, Lin Fan''s eyes turned quickly. At first glance, this fire unicorn is a long-standing existence, and what can draw attention to it is definitely not something ordinary. Maybe, relying on this, you can fabricate a lie to let them escape today. Thinking of this, Lin Fan also made a decision, and said seriously, "My master gave it to me." Lin Fan''s answer surprised Jack and Raleigh. After all, the two of them knew that Lin Fan got the tree trunk from the ruins, not what the so-called master gave it. However, they and Lin Fan were standing on a battleship, so it was naturally impossible to expose Lin Fan''s words. "Your master?" Huo Qilin asked suspiciously, "Who is your master?" "Why should I answer your question?" Lin Fan shook his head. In this case, it is necessary to put on a mysterious posture. The more mysterious, the more likely it is to shock this fire unicorn. Only by frightening the fire unicorn can we escape today''s catastrophe. The fire unicorn fell silent. It was trying hard to recall what this tree trunk was. It was certain that it had seen it before, and it was also certain that this tree trunk was not simple, but due to the long sleep time, it was temporarily I really can''t remember it. "Is it still afraid of this tree trunk?" Raleigh couldn''t help but whispered beside Lin Fan when he saw the fire unicorn being silent. "I don''t know if it''s afraid, but what is certain is that this tree trunk can make us delay for a while." Lin Fan replied in a low voice. "This big guy is too strong, what should we do?" Jack asked. He made up his mind on what he had done before. But now he has no decision-making power, and his strength is no better than Lin Fan, so he can only follow Lin Fan''s arrangement. Moreover, from the current point of view, he and Raleigh can only put hope on Lin Fan. "It''s fast, and we don''t know where the exit is here. It''s impossible to escape. We have to deal with it first to see if we can find a turning point later." Lin Fan replied. They don''t even know where the exit is, there is no need for them to try to escape. What''s more, the fire unicorn is faster than them, how can they have a chance to escape? Hearing that, although Jack and Raleigh feel a little helpless, they really have no other way. "You will tell me." After thinking for a while, Huo Qilin decided that he didn''t want it anymore. It looked at Lin Fan and the three people again and said, "When I take you down, you will naturally speak out." Roar! Huo Qilin opened his mouth and let out a roar, and without hesitation, he rushed towards the Lin Fan trio with a terrifying aura. Under the pressure of this momentum, Jack and Raleigh simply couldn''t resist such a powerful pressure. The moment the momentum came over, Jack and Raleigh fell to the ground. They wanted to resist hard, but their bodies didn''t allow them to support them. Only Lin Fan is still holding on. Huo Qilin looked at Lin Fan with some surprise, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fan would be able to resist its pressure. You know, its momentum is very oppressive. "There is a reason for that thing!" Fire Qilin quickly focused his attention on the trunk in Lin Fan''s hands. It felt that Lin Fan could resist the oppression of its aura, and it must be because of the trunk. The fact is indeed the case. This trunk, originally a part of the tree of life, possesses unimaginable energy. It''s a pity that it was also sealed for too long, causing the energy to collapse, and this was reduced to something not very strong. If the energy is still there and there is no disintegration, then Lin Fan only needs to hold the trunk with a light wave to defeat the fire unicorn. Of course, with the invisible help of the tree trunk, Lin Fan also supported it very hard, with big beads of sweat on his forehead popping up, constantly flowing down his face. After Huo Qilin continued to oppress for a while, he found that Lin Fan was still able to support it and gave up the oppression. Although it can continue to oppress, Lin Fan still can''t support it. But from the situation that Lin Fan is supporting now, it sees a spirit of perseverance and does not want to just oppress Lin Fan to death. In other words, it thinks that Lin Fan is a promising person. "Boy, since you can hold on for so long, I don''t need to kill you." Huo Qilin said faintly, and at the same time put away the pressure on his body. Without the imposing pressure, Lin Fan suddenly felt that the whole person was too much relaxed, and he took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead and face with his hand. As for Jack and Raleigh lying on the ground, they were already wet with sweat. It can be said unceremoniously that if the pressure of Huo Qilin''s momentum doesn''t converge, then the two of them will faint directly soon. No way, their strength can''t be compared with Lin Fan, not to mention that they don''t have the trunk of the tree of life to help them resist. "Thanks a lot." Lin Fan looked up at Huo Qilin. In any case, Huo Qilin finally gave up the idea of ??killing them. In this way, they also recovered three lives. "Are you all right?" Lin Fan turned around and looked at Jack and Raleigh on the ground. Raleigh shook his head and said, "It''s okay, just lie down and take a break." Jack nodded in agreement. The oppressive aura just made them consume too much, and now lying on the ground to rest is the best thing for them. "Just fine." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Boy, if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that you can survive." Huo Qilin said. "What do you mean?" Lin Fan was taken aback. Jack and Raleigh were also stunned, looking at Huo Qilin with puzzled faces. Lin Fan quickly added: "Don''t you tell us how to leave this ruin?" "Just in the process of leaving, you will encounter great danger." Huo Qilin said. "Will you be in danger if you leave?" Lin Fan frowned. "If you want to leave here, you must go through the teleportation array, and due to the fact that this teleportation array is too long, there will be many accidents when it is teleporting." Huo Qilin said unhurriedly: "People who are not strong enough, under this kind of accident, will undoubtedly die, and there is no possibility of survival." "..." The Lin Fan trio were stunned again. Raleigh felt like falling into an ice cave. Huo Qilin just gave up the idea of ??killing them, making them think that they had escaped from the dead. Unexpectedly, they are now in this situation. Doesn''t it have to force them to die? Hearing what Huo Qilin said, Lin Fan frowned, and a thought emerged in his mind, and said, "You can only leave through the teleportation array? Can you change the way? For example, let''s dig the soil and leave?" As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, Raleigh didn''t know where his strength came from, and he stood up and said, "Yes, we can dig the soil!" Raleigh glanced at the ground, then looked over his head, and continued: "Although the underground is full of magma, we can dig from the top of the head and leave? Can we just find something else to pad it on? Just now? We didn''t even think of this problem!" Hearing Raleigh''s words, Jack stood up and said, "Yes, yes, as long as we dig the soil above our head and dig a channel, we can return to the earth." "Where to go back? Earth?" Huo Qilin looked at them suspiciously, why does the word earth sound so strange? "Don''t tell me, this is not on earth anymore?" Lin Fan asked. "With all due respect, I have never heard of the word earth." Huo Qilin said. "..." Huo Qilin''s words directly made Lin Fan''s three people feel a kind of explosion. Haven''t the earth heard of it? wrong! Lin Fan quickly thought of another question. The fire unicorn itself was a creature that existed in ancient times, and it was normal to have never heard of the word earth. After all, such names as the earth were later defined by humans. "Where is this place?" Jack asked subconsciously. "This is Tianyuan Continent." Huo Qilin replied. "Tianyuan Continent?" The three Lin Fan were shocked. Especially Lin Fan, hearing such a name, can only think of the world in fantasy novels. "Could it be that the teleportation array on the ruins island teleported us to another world? Isn''t this the earth at all?" Lin Fan murmured suspiciously. "This¡­¡­" Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Jack and Roger opened their mouths again, not knowing what to say. "Boy, I can tell you with certainty, I don''t know where the earth you are talking about is, but this is Tianyuan Continent." As Huo Qilin spoke, he glanced back at the magma behind him, and said: "You wake me up, it will cause the magma to erupt here, and it will be completely destroyed by then. If you want to survive..." Before Huo Qilin could finish his sentence, the magma began to roll frantically. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 671： another world oom! boom! boom! The magma continued to roll, and many more burst out of the magma area and erupted toward the ground. These erupted magma fell on the ground, blasting the ground apart like small bombs, making a booming sound. Seeing this scene, both Jack and Raleigh''s bodies became tighter, their eyes were extremely solemn, and they looked at Lin Fan together. Lin Fan took a deep breath, before he had time to think about anything else, he glanced at Jack and Raleigh, then looked at Huo Qilin, and said, "You must know how to open the teleportation formation here and leave, right?" Now that the magma here has begun to erupt, it is not a question of where it is, but how to get out of it. At least, you have to survive before you can think about where you are. Can''t even survive, so does the earth have any impact here? "of course I know." Huo Qilin''s gaze condensed, and he also looked at the stone tablet, and said, "Use the trunk in your hand to touch the stone tablet to open the teleportation array." "It turns out that this tree trunk needs to touch the stone tablet to open the teleportation array..." Lin Fan was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the way to open the teleportation formation exit would be so troublesome. Fortunately, he got this trunk before, otherwise they would really die here today. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan immediately ran towards the stele. The eruption of magma affected Lin Fan''s speed a lot. However, he succeeded in reaching the stele. According to Huo Qilin, he moved the tree trunk towards the stele. At this time, he had no time to think about whether Huo Qilin was deceiving him. After bringing the trunk of the tree close to the stone monument, there was light bursting out of the stone monument. These rays of light quickly blended right in front of the stele. About ten seconds later, an existence that looked a bit like a vortex of air current appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "This is the teleportation array?" Lin Fan glanced at the airflow vortex, then looked at Huo Qilin and asked. "Yes, this is the teleportation array." Huo Qilin nodded and said, "This is the only way to leave here. You can only leave through it. There is no other way." "Then let''s get in quickly!" Raleigh said quickly. Jack nodded, he wanted to die here too. Regarding Jack and Raleigh''s words, Huo Qilin sneered in his heart, but did not say much at this time. Because it can already be 100% certain, Jack and Raleigh will undoubtedly die after entering the teleportation array. However, Lin Fan''s physical strength is relatively strong, and may be able to survive the teleportation formation. Jack and Raleigh did not delay, immediately ran towards Lin Fan, and soon came to Lin Fan''s side. Fire Qilin strode forward and followed. "Can I take that little red ball?" Lin Fan said, looking at the little red ball on the stone tablet. "That''s what is used to open the teleportation array. Once you take it off, the teleportation array will be turned off. This teleportation array can only be activated once. At that time, even if you put it back, the teleportation array will not appear again. Say, can you take it away?" Huo Qilin asked rhetorically. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. He thinks that the small red ball is a good thing, but since the small red ball is required to maintain the teleportation formation, he naturally cannot take the small red ball away. boom! boom! boom! The magma erupted more and more violently, and even the ground here began to shake. "This place is about to be destroyed by magma, you guys do it for yourself, I''ll go first." Huo Qilin said, and then jumped into the teleportation array, and the huge figure suddenly disappeared in the Lin Fan trio. In sight. "Let''s go too!" Lin Fan knew that he could no longer stay here, and made a quick decision. "it is good." Jack and Raleigh nodded without hesitation, and the two of them didn''t want to stay and wait for death. The three of them jumped into the teleportation formation together. The moment he entered the teleportation formation, Lin Fan clearly felt that the surrounding area was completely pitch black, as if no light could be seen, it was the kind of feeling that you could not see any light. Immediately afterwards, a huge pressure was exerted on him. This huge pressure seemed to crush his body. "what!" The huge pain in his body caused Lin Fan to let out a cry. Although he couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly, he soon heard two more painful screams. Judging from the timbre, these two more painful screams were undoubtedly from Jack and Raleigh. "Jack? Raleigh? Can you hold on?" Lin Fan endured the pain and asked. His question was not answered. The screams of Jack and Raleigh were just that, and there was no more sound behind them. Lin Fan''s heart sank. Are Jack and Raleigh both dead? Just as this doubt flashed in his mind, he saw a flame approaching him. After the flame was close, he could see clearly that it was Huo Qilin. "No need to call them, they can''t bear the pressure of this teleportation array and died." Huo Qilin looked at Lin Fan and said lightly, without any emotional color in his tone. After all, Jack and Raleigh have nothing to do with it. If they die, they will die. It will not be sad for the death of Jack and Raleigh. In the wars it has gone through before, it doesn''t know how many people died. If it had to grieve once if one person died, it would have been sad for a long time, and how could it have lived to the present. "died¡­¡­" Lin Fan''s body suddenly stunned. He believed that Huo Qilin did not deceive him. Judging from the screams of Jack and Raleigh just now, there was indeed a scream before death. He just didn''t expect that geniuses like Jack and Raleigh would actually die in the teleportation formation. "It''s your kid, the body itself is strong enough to barely support it." Huo Qilin said admiringly: "I think you should have practiced the body practice before." "Cultivating body exercises?" Lin Fan was stunned. He hadn''t practiced any body exercises before. He relied solely on the defensive attributes picked up by the ring. But from what Huoqilin said, he can also be sure that Huoqilin must come from a world where he can practice. "However, the more the teleportation array goes to the back, the greater the oppressive force it produces. If you want to survive, you have to hold onto the trunk in your hands. This trunk can bring you some protection at critical moments. power." Huo Qilin reminded: "Remember, you must never let go of the trunk. Once you let go, you will definitely die." This trunk is the trunk of the tree of life. It has strong vitality itself, and it also has a protective effect on the person holding the trunk in his hands. In any case, Huo Qilin still held a trace of gratitude. If it hadn''t been for Lin Fan to wake it up, then it would not know how long it would sleep, and it might even be impossible to wake it up. Therefore, at this time, it also wanted to help Lin Fan to survive. Hearing Huo Qilin''s suggestion, Lin Fan naturally grasped the trunk tightly, not daring to relax a little bit. Unsurprisingly, the oppressive force of this teleportation formation is indeed even greater in the future. Even if Lin Fan grasped the trunk in his hands, he also endured considerable oppressive force. Lin Fan kept breathing deeply, adjusting his own rhythm. At the same time, he looked at Huo Qilin and found that Huo Qilin didn''t seem to feel anything under this oppressive force. "How powerful is this fire unicorn''s body?" Lin Fan was shocked. I couldn''t help thinking that in the fantasy novels, the bodies of those monsters were very powerful. Perhaps this fire unicorn belongs to the level of monsters in this so-called Tianyuan Continent. As time passed slowly, Lin Fan''s pressure continued to increase. After half an hour, he could no longer hold it, and he passed out into a coma. However, he returned to a coma, but his hands still firmly grasped the tree trunk. The trunk seemed to feel Lin Fan''s coma, and a force began to radiate out, wrapping it around Lin Fan''s body to relieve Lin Fan''s external pressure. ... I don''t know how long it took, Lin Fan''s eyelids twitched slightly, then opened his eyes and woke up. What I saw was the blue sky and white clouds, and the air smelled very fresh. "Woke up?" A voice came from nearby. Lin Fan tilted his head to see that it was Huo Qilin standing there. "How long have I been in a coma?" Lin Fan asked. "Not much, three days." Huo Qilin replied. "..." Lin Fan was speechless, didn''t he call many in three days? Could it be that he was in a coma for thirty days before calling more? "Did my two friends really survived?" Lin Fan asked again. "Didn''t I tell you? They have died in the teleportation formation, their bodies are destroyed, how can you still see them?" Huo Qilin said. "Ugh¡­¡­" Lin Fan sighed softly, unexpectedly Jack and Raleigh would die like this. "where is this place?" After adjusting his emotions, Lin Fan stood up, looked around, then looked at Huo Qilin and asked. "Tianyuan Continent, does your kid have a bad memory? It''s not that I haven''t told you about it." Huo Qilin said angrily. "Tianyuan Continent..." Lin Fanni murmured, with a confused color in his eyes. Seeing Lin Fan''s expression of confusion, Huo Qilin shook his head and said, "Forget it, I think you may have amnesia. Let me give you some information." As he spoke, Huo Qilin opened and let out a ray of light, and that ray of light suddenly rushed into Lin Fan''s head. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan felt a lot of information flooding into his mind. This information is all about Tianyuan Continent. It turns out that this Tianyuan continent is really a cultivation continent in a fantasy novel. This world truly respects martial arts. In such a world, killing is just a family property. There is no legal restriction at all. If your strength is strong, you can kill whoever you want to kill. Of course, Lin Fan also learned about some monsters. In Tianyuan Continent, the monster race is very powerful, not even worse than the cultivator. For example, the dragon race, the Phoenix race and other monster beast races, it is simply the existence that stands at the peak. The fire unicorn race is also very powerful, but there is still a certain gap compared with the top monster beast races like the Dragon and Phoenix races. This world is dominated by the cultivation of Huangli, and the energy that exists in the energy crystals is called Huangli. When on earth, energy crystals were obtained from the bodies of zombies, but in Tianyuan Continent, energy crystals could be obtained from the bodies of monsters. Of course, the Tianyuan Continent is not called energy crystallization, but called demon core. Demon core, as the name suggests, is the core of demon beast. Most of the power of the demon core is concentrated in the demon core. After the demon beast is beheaded and the demon core is obtained, most of the power of the demon beast can be obtained. This kind of power can become a wild power used by cultivators with a slight conversion. Lin Fan has the pinnacle strength of a sixth-level evolver on earth, but in Tianyuan Continent, the strength of a sixth-level evolver is actually equivalent to the sixth level of the cultivator''s body tempering realm. The Tianyuan Continent has a very detailed division in the level of cultivation, which is divided into the realm of body tempering, wasteland, heavenly wasteland, desolate pill realm, creation realm, qi creation realm, good fortune realm and other realms. There is still a higher realm after the good fortune realm. And the body tempering realm is divided into one to nine levels, one is the lowest, and the nine is the highest. As for the following realms such as the wasteland and the wasteland, they are specifically divided into early, middle, late and consummation. All in all, this is a magical world as well as a vast world. Here, as long as the strength reaches the Desolate Pill Realm, you can fly freely in the sky! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 672： Conceal the facts Dong Tianzhuo and others didn''t know what Lin Fan and others experienced in the ruins. They don''t even know that Jack, Raleigh and others are dead, as long as Lin Fan survives alone. Even Lin Fan went through the teleportation array to another world, which was no longer on Earth. At this moment, Dong Tianzhuo, American tycoons and others are still waiting anxiously on this island. It has been almost half a month since Lin Fan and the others have entered, and they still haven''t seen Lin Fan and the others come out, they are naturally very anxious. "It''s been half a month, are they trapped inside?" said the Heavenly Lord. They wanted to go in and take a look from the outside, but they couldn''t get in at all. Similarly, it was inferred that Lin Fan and others might not be able to get out from inside. "I do not know!" The American tycoon shook his head and said, "Although we don''t want to admit this fact, we must prepare for the worst. That is, when they are trapped inside, they cannot come out at this time." "It''s not a solution for a few of us to stay here forever. After all, things in the middle of the country are still waiting for us to arrange and deal with. The army of zombies is still getting stronger. If our human strength does not improve quickly, At that time, it will inevitably be swallowed by the army of zombies." The big Americans are telling the truth, they are the leaders of the country, and staying here every day is not a solution. In any case, their strength must also be improved, otherwise, if there is a much stronger presence among zombies than humans, if they lead the zombies to deal with humans, then humans will face complete destruction. "Then what should we do?" the Heavenly Lord asked. "Go back and do what we should do first, and arrange for other people to come here to guard. Once there is any news, let them notify us, so that we won''t waste time in vain." The American tycoon said. "Okay, I agree." The Heavenly Lord nodded. "We also agree." The bosses of the other two countries looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Then, the eyes of the four of them focused on Dong Tianzhuo. All four of them expressed their attitudes, but Dong Tianzhuo had not made it clear yet. "I have no opinion either." Dong Tianzhuo said quickly. Now whether Lin Fan and others are alive or dead can''t be determined, and they can''t go into the ruins to find them, and staying here is indeed a waste of time. In Huaxia, there is still a lot of work that needs to be arranged and handled by him, and he has been delayed here. What''s more, just as the American tycoon said, the army of zombies is constantly getting stronger every day, and the speed of zombies'' evolution is also very fast. If their human beings don''t hurry to improve their strength, they will be surpassed by the zombies sooner or later. At that time, the zombie army will be able to destroy all of their humans. After all, they are wasting time here, but can''t improve their strength, they still have to hunt evolution zombies to obtain energy crystals to improve. "Well, since everyone agrees, then we will leave here and go back to our country to arrange for others to come and wait for news." said the American tycoon. "no problem." Dong Tianzhuo and others nodded. With this decision, they did not delay any longer, boarded a helicopter, and returned to their respective countries. When Dong Tianzhuo returned to the training base, it undoubtedly attracted the attention of everyone, especially Murongxue, Murongxue, Li Zihan, Mu Hongling and others, who thought that Lin Fan was back with Dong Tianzhuo. So they came over immediately, wanting to see Lin Fan for the first time. But the result was obvious. They were all disappointed and didn''t see Lin Fan step out of the helicopter. Dong Tianzhuo got off the helicopter and glanced over Murongxue and the others. He was very clear that the real news would make Murongxue and the others feel very sad. He decided to lie for the time being, at least not to affect the current situation of Murongxue and others. Train passion. "Chief, what about Lin Fan? Why didn''t he come back?" Murong Shan asked. Dong Tianzhuo smiled slightly and replied calmly: "They are still in that ruin." "It''s been half a month, still in the ruins?" Murong Shan was a little surprised. "Yes, it''s still inside." Dong Tianzhuo explained: ¡°The area of ??the ruins is very large. It is estimated that they have not yet explored the ruins. I and the leaders of the other four countries have come back first. After all, there are still many work matters that we need to arrange. We will arrange another The people of the people went to wait on that island, so that when Lin Fan and the others came out, someone would still meet them as soon as possible." Dong Tianzhuo has to lie like this now. Lin Fan has become the leader of geniuses in China. If you suddenly tell everyone that Lin Fan may have died in that ruin, there is no doubt, not only It is the training of Murongxue and others that will be affected, and the training of the others will also be affected. As a kind of spirit, if Lin Fan wants to keep this spirit, they must feel that Lin Fan is still alive, but it''s not coming back. As for the facts to be faced later, we will wait for the latter, at least for the moment to lie. He believed that when the bigwigs of the other four countries returned to their own middle schools, they would tell their people in the same way. It was impossible to tell the facts directly. Unsurprisingly, after hearing Dong Tianzhuo say this, Murongxue and others were relieved a lot. It turned out that Lin Fan and the others just haven''t finished exploring the ruins, so they haven''t returned to China. "You still have to train hard, don''t let the gap between you and Lin Fan be too big, you know, when Lin Fan comes out of the ruins, your strength will definitely skyrocket." Dong Tianzhuo encouraged. "Yes! Chief!" The crowd responded in unison. "Okay, then you continue to train, I''m going to work too." After Dong Tianzhuo finished speaking, he didn''t waste any more time, turned and left here. Murongxue and the others did not continue to delay either. They returned to their training positions and continued to receive training from Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde. At night, after training, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde came to Dong Tianzhuo''s office. "Brother Dong." Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde said hello at the same time. "Sit down." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. He knew that Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde were here to report on the training situation in the past half month. "Old enemy, you report!" Feng Kangde glanced at Qiu Hongxuan. "it is good." Qiu Hongxuan also nodded, and soon reported on the training situation for the past half month. After listening to the report, Dong Tianzhuo felt very satisfied and said, "It seems that everyone is still working hard in training, and there is no laziness at all." "Yeah, they were all driven by Lin Fan. This time Lin Fan won the first place in the global genius competition and won a huge honor for China. They think that as China¡¯s geniuses, they should not be too late. Yes, so everyone is working hard to train and improve in order to be able to close the gap with Lin Fan." Qiu Hongxuan said. Upon hearing this, Dong Tianzhuo could not help but sighed secretly. "Uh, Chief, why are you sighing?" Hearing Dong Tianzhuo sighing, Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at Dong Tianzhuo in confusion and asked. What they reported just now is good news. Dong Tianzhuo shouldn''t be happy to hear such good news? Why are you still sighing? Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes fell on Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde, and he took a deep breath. After a while, he decided to tell Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde the real situation. "I told them before that Lin Fan and others were still exploring the ruins and they didn''t find out, in fact..." "Brother Dong, did Lin Fan and the others have an accident?" Qiu Hongxuan''s heart tightened. Feng Kangde also looked closely at Dong Tianzhuo. Dong Tianzhuo shook his head and said, "It''s not an accident, it''s just that the situation is very different from what we expected." Then, Dong Tianzhuo said that they could not open the ruins when they tried to open it. When Dong Tianzhuo finished speaking, Feng Kangde said in surprise: "There is an energy layer barrier, even you can''t open that energy layer, and the stone gate can''t be opened. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Fan and others can''t get out of it. Up?" "Yes, so far it looks like this is the case." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. Qiu Hongxuan couldn''t help but startled. Lin Fan was the student he had been taking with him. Lin Fan felt even more sad than Feng Kangde when he encountered such a thing. He tremblingly said, "Then can they come out alive?" "I don''t know." Dong Tianzhuo shook his head and said: "We don''t even know what they are inside now, whether they are safe or unsafe, we cannot understand. "I believe Lin Fan will be fine." Feng Kangde said. "I also believe that he is okay. As long as there is something in it for them to eat, Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential will definitely grow up very quickly. Then he should be able to break the energy layer so that he can come out of the ruins. Now." Qiu Hongxuan said firmly. "Yes, it is possible. The five of us were not able to break the energy layer, not because the energy layer was indestructible, but because our strength was not enough." Dong Tianzhuo pondered: "If Lin Fan and the others are safe inside, then after their strength grows up quickly, it might not be possible to break the energy layer." "In this way, they can get out of it even if they don''t pass through that stone gate." "Yeah, we have to hold hope for them, and absolutely can''t believe that something happened to them inside." Feng Kangde nodded and said. Dong Tianzhuo glanced at them and exhorted: "I only told you two about this. Don''t tell Murongxue and the others. You should hide it first. After all, we really don''t know Lin Fan''s situation. Training should continue. Going forward, let Murongxue and others train and improve their strength, and they should not be affected by this incident." "Okay, Chief, don''t worry, we won''t tell them." Qiu Hongxuan and Dong Tianzhuo looked at each other and replied in unison. "That''s good." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and was relieved. He still trusts Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde very much, otherwise he would not tell Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde the truth. "By the way, Chief, in the past few days you went to the relic island, another thing happened." Qiu Hongxuan said. "What''s the matter? Let me listen." Dong Tianzhuo asked. "Our base in Tianbei City is currently under siege by an army of zombies. I heard intelligence agents say that there are several level six zombies in this army of zombies. The base in Tianbei City is considering whether to seek help from our side." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Considering whether to seek our help?" A look of doubt appeared in Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes. "Yes, they may think they can deal with it, or they may not be able to deal with it, so they are still considering whether to seek help from us, but they just sent someone over to report the situation." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Then what do you two think about this matter?" Dong Tianzhuo asked. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde looked at each other again, and Feng Kangde said: "What we think is that taking Murongxue and others to deal with the zombie army is equivalent to arranging a field training for Murongxue and others." "Okay, this is a good idea." Dong Tianzhuo nodded and said, "Then you two will bring Murongxue and them over." "But the Tianbei City base has not explicitly sought our help..." Feng Kangde said. "Don''t worry about this, just say that I arranged it." Dong Tianzhuo said domineeringly. "Yes, Brother Dong! Then we are ready to go over." Qiu Hongxuan said. "Go, pay attention to safety." Dong Tianzhuo gave up. Qiu Hongxuan and Feng Kangde did not waste any more time. After leaving the office, they called Murongxue and others, and rushed to the Tianbei City base with Murongxue and others, so that Murongxue and others were engaged in the battle with the zombie army. . I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 673： Help provided by Fire Kylin Tianyuan continent. Huo Qilin looked at Lin Fan and asked, "How is it? Do you know the information about Tianyuan Continent now?" "Probably understand." Hearing Huo Qilin''s question, Lin Fan nodded and said, "Thank you for telling me this information." Lin Fan is indeed grateful for Huo Qilin''s help. "You are not from Tianyuan Continent, are you?" Huo Qilin asked suddenly. "No." Lin Fan shook his head and told Huo Qilin what had happened to him. Hearing this, Huo Qilin said suddenly: "In other words, you are from another continent, and that continent is called the Earth. Does that mean?" "Yes, that''s what it means." Lin Fan nodded. "That doesn''t matter, the Big Thousand World is so big, there are many interfaces, the Tianyuan Continent is only one of them, and the earth you come from should also be one of them," Huo Qilin said. "Then do I have a chance to return to Earth?" Lin Fan asked. There are still a lot of people he cares about on Earth, and he doesn''t want to stay in Tianyuan Continent forever. "Then it depends on whether you can become a strong one. If you can become a real strong one, all the interfaces of the Great Thousand World will let you go through it." Speaking of this, Huo Qilin said with some doubts: "However, I did not expect that there will be a teleportation formation on your earth. You can reach the Tianyuan Continent through that teleportation formation. It seems that some strong people have visited you. The earth, otherwise, there would never be such a teleportation array on earth." "Perhaps!" Lin Fan nodded, now it can only be explained in this way. "If you have come, you will be at ease. Now that you have come to the Tianyuan Continent, there is definitely no way to return to Earth in a short time. Just stay here!" Huo Qilin said. "Why didn''t you kill me?" Lin Fan asked: "It''s purely because I awakened you?" "Yes, it''s because you awakened me, so I won''t kill you. Our fire unicorns are all informed by gratitude. You awaken me, which is equivalent to saving my life. I told you to come out of the teleportation array. The solution is equivalent to saving your life. Now we are both clean." Huo Qilin replied. Lin Fan glanced at the trunk in his hand and said, "This thing is a good treasure, isn''t it?" "Yes." Huo Qilin nodded his head. "Then why didn''t you take it away?" Lin Fan asked straightforwardly. "You are an honest boy." Regarding Lin Fan''s direct inquiry, Huo Qilin felt that Lin Fan was very straightforward. After a pause, it said: "I can''t use it, at least I can''t use it before the transformation." "Transformed into human form?" Lin Fan asked. This was what he understood from the information he had just received. After the demon beasts of Tianyuan Continent reached a certain level of strength, they could transform into human form after taking a kind of pill called Huaxing Pill. "Not bad." Fire Qilin said in deep thought: "I didn''t have any weapons before turning into a human form, and after turning into a human form, our Fire Qilin clan also has our own natal weapons." "I don''t take this thing and sell it, it''s up to you to wake me up." When Huo Qilin said this, Lin Fan kept paying attention to the eyes of the burning Qilin. He could be 100% sure that Huo Qilin did not lie. "Thanks a lot." Lin Fan thanked sincerely. "You''re welcome." Huo Qilin shook his head, and then asked: "What are your plans next?" "I''m new here and I''m not familiar with it at all. Where do I plan?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes and asked, "Or, let me follow you?" "Follow me?" Huo Qilin shook his head quickly and said, "That won''t work." "Why?" Lin Fan asked, "Do you think my strength is too low?" He is now in the Tianyuan Continent, which is equivalent to only having the strength of the Sixth Level of Body Tempering Realm. Such strength is really not that powerful. However, in the eyes of Huo Qilin, it was really bad. Huo Qilin also replied very directly: "Yes, your strength is indeed very low. Following me will only make you die faster." "..." Huo Qilin''s direct statement made Lin Fan not know what to say. Fire Qilin did not notice the change in Lin Fan''s expression, and continued: "There are many enemies between the monster races, not to mention that the cultivators are also eager to our Fire Qilin clan, and I really want to make us Fire Qilin a strong cultivator. Mount." "It is indeed quite dangerous for you to be by my side. After all, I slept for too long and my strength has not recovered to the peak period." "If I return to the peak period, there are not many people and monsters in the Tianyuan Continent who dare to provoke me. This is not my bragging, but the fact." "But now, I must also be careful, and I have to return to my race." Lin Fan really didn''t know how powerful this fire unicorn was during its peak period. What he can be sure of now is that this fire unicorn will not let him follow. This makes him a little embarrassed. The first time he came to Tianyuan Continent, he was completely unfamiliar with Tianyuan Continent. He only knew that Tianyuan Continent was extremely vast, and he didn''t know how many earths there were. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know where he is at this moment. Huo Qilin saw Lin Fan''s plight and couldn''t help but said, "If you don''t know where to go, then I can introduce you to a place." "Where?" Lin Fan asked curiously. Huo Qilin itself belongs to the Tianyuan Continent, and the familiarity with the Tianyuan Continent is naturally much better than him. If Huo Qilin recommends it, he can also avoid some detours. "Nanluo Academy." Huo Qilin said. "Nanluo College?" Lin Fan blinked suspiciously. "Not bad." Huo Qilin explained: "Nanluo College is a training academy close to this place, where you can learn more about the Tianyuan Continent, and you can also practice and improve there, waiting for your strength to become truly powerful. After that, you can go wherever you want." "Of course, the most important thing is that I have friends in Nanluo students, so you can enter it without an examination." "Um...Is that good?" Lin Fan was stunned. Joining a training academy without an assessment sounds very good. "Do you want to go?" Huo Qilin asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Now he has no other choice but to go to Nanluo Academy recommended by Huo Qilin. Seeing Lin Fan nodding, Huo Qilin took a scale from his body and said: "You take this scale and go to Nanluo College to find a person named Chen Fenghua. He will meet your request, and then you will say you want Just join Nanluo College." "It''s that simple? Don''t you need to say who you are?" Lin Fan was startled. "It''s that simple. You don''t need to say who I am. He will understand as long as he sees this scale. In short, he will definitely let you join Nanluo Academy." Huo Qilin said solemnly: "As for how far you can improve in cultivation after you join, it is up to you. I hope you won''t let me down. If there is a chance later, I will go to Nanluo College to find you. ." "Are you leaving now?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes." Huo Qilin nodded his head. "The problem is that you haven''t told me how to get to Nanluo Academy!" Lin Fan spread his hands. "Go east from here, and after a few tens of kilometers, you will go to a town. In that town, you can find out the specific location of Nanluo College by asking anyone," Huo Qilin said. "Go east for dozens of kilometers..." Lin Fan remembered Huo Qilin''s words. "Okay, then I''m leaving, goodbye bye." Huo Qilin said. "Goodbye." Lin Fan nodded. Huo Qilin turned and left, but after walking ten meters, it stopped again, returned to Lin Fan, and said, "What''s your name?" "Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied. "Okay, Lin Fan, your costume is too strange. It''s not very good to be seen after going out. I will give you a costume." Huo Qilin said and gave Lin Fan another costume. As for how the Fire Kylin costume came out, Lin Fan didn''t even know. But he can imagine that it should be a treasure with space on Huo Qilin''s body, and the clothing must be taken out of the storage space. "In addition, you should try not to use the things in your hand if you can''t use them on weekdays. Otherwise, once they are recognized as good treasures, they will inevitably be snatched. There are no rules here. You are not as strong as a human, and you do not have a strong identity In the background, it is too common to kill people and win treasures.¡± Huo Qilin said. If it is not used, the trunk in Lin Fan''s hand looks like a pure trunk, and not everyone can recognize that this thing belongs to the trunk of the tree of life. Huo Qilin can recognize it, but it''s not because Huo Qilin is so knowledgeable. "Okay, I remembered it." Lin Fan nodded earnestly, remembering what Huo Qilin had said in his heart. "Just remember it." Huo Qilin didn''t delay any more, turned and left, very fast, and disappeared into Lin Fan''s sight in an instant. After Huo Qilin left, Lin Fan took a deep breath and said in his heart: "Since I have come, I will be at ease. I will improve my strength in Tianyuan Continent and strive to return to Earth one day." Then, Lin Fan picked up the costume on the ground and took a look. This costume was very similar to Huaxia''s ancient costume. It seemed that everything was the same as in the fantasy novel. He had indeed come to a fantasy world. After putting on his clothes, Lin Fan discerned the direction, and without hesitation, stepped towards the east. While walking, Lin Fan thought of the ring on his hand. This ring, on the earth, can also read various data for him, and let him pick up attributes to help him improve his strength. I don''t know if it will have any effect after reaching the Tianyuan continent. Roar! Just as Lin Fan was considering this issue, a roar came from not far away. This roar undoubtedly attracted Lin Fan''s attention. Lin Fan looked down the source of the sound, and suddenly saw a monster beast with a larger body. In terms of appearance, this monster beast is somewhat similar to the lion on earth. "Read." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. What Lin Fan didn''t expect was that this ring really read out the monster''s information. Species: Fire Cloud Lion Level: Level 1 Strength: Equivalent to Sixth Level of Body Tempering Realm Benefit: After hunting, you can increase your strength Looking at the introduction of the light curtain information that appeared in front of him, Lin Fan suddenly burst into a strong joy. He really didn''t expect that this ring would still have an effect after reaching the Tianyuan Continent, which was quite good news for him. Especially the benefits of the bottom column prompts, which seems to allow him to clearly judge that his strength can be improved in this way. The promotion situation became less difficult, and the ring was equivalent to his golden finger in the fantasy world. With this golden finger, he must be able to gain a foothold in the fantasy world. Of course, the Tianyuan Continent is still different from the earth. There are too many strong people on the Tianyuan Continent. Compared with the Tianyuan Continent, the earth is simply a drop in the ocean. If you want to become a real powerhouse in Tianyuan Continent, it will definitely take more time, and you have to be more cautious in the process of growth. Otherwise, if one is careless and is obliterated by those who are better than himself, then there is nothing. "This is the first monster beast I have to deal with in Tianyuan Continent. Let me first try how strong this monster beast is!" Lin Fan stared at the fire cloud lion in front of him, and said in his heart. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 674： Hunting the Fire Cloud Lion Fire Cloud Lion is a first-class monster in Tianyuan Continent. The classification of monsters is relatively simple, from level one to level nine. The first level corresponds to the cultivator''s body tempering realm, and the second level corresponds to the cultivator''s wasteland. The subsequent correspondences are all followed by analogy. This fire cloud lion showed a very bright red color all over its body, especially the hair on its body, which seemed to give people a feeling similar to clouds. Fire Cloud Lion is mainly known for speed and strength. Of course, in terms of speed and strength, monsters themselves have natural advantages compared to cultivators. If it must be compared according to the specifics, although this fire cloud lion has the strength of the sixth level of the body tempering realm, it has exploded in an all-round way. And Lin Fan''s true strength was one or two levels stronger than usual. His ability to control objects in the air can still be used in Tianyuan Continent. However, now he intends to deal with it with his own strength first. If he can deal with it, it is good. If he can''t deal with it, then it is not too late for him to use the power of supernatural power. Roar! When Lin Fan looked at the Huoyun Lion, the Huoyun Lion''s gaze also fell on Lin Fan''s body, and then opened his blood basin and let out a harsh roar. The roar of the fire cloud lion was loud, and the surrounding monster beasts that were not as strong as the fire cloud lion, heard this roar, and they all strayed quickly, not dare to stay here. From the eyes of the Fire Cloud Lion looking at him, Lin Fan could clearly feel that he had been regarded as a delicious prey by the Fire Cloud Lion. "You want to treat me as a prey, and I also treat you as a prey, it depends on which of us is stronger." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. The fire cloud lion naturally didn''t know what Lin Fan was thinking. It didn''t hesitate, and roared again, and then its huge body quickly rushed towards Lin Fan. A thick fishy wind rushed along with the fire cloud lion. call out! The huge body of the Fire Cloud Lion jumped up, soaring into the air, and the lion''s claws slammed out, revealing extremely sharp claws, and grabbed it at Lin Fan''s head. The fire cloud lion''s attack can be said to be extremely deadly. He didn''t leave any hands at all, and he didn''t intend to give Lin Fan any time to react. Seeing the sharp claws, Lin Fan''s eyes gradually became serious. It is conceivable that if he was really caught by the fire cloud lion''s claws, he would end in blood on the spot. Whether he can survive is a question worth pondering. Facing the fierce attack of the fire cloud lion, Lin Fan did not dare to be careless. He also knew that the fire cloud lion was fast, and it was definitely too late to avoid it. Then there is only one way left, do your best to deal with it! Lin Fan took a deep breath, his body shook slightly, and then his strength quickly gathered on his fist, and slammed the fire cloud lion''s paw with a fist. boom! When the fists and claws collided, a low voice suddenly sounded. Under such a confrontation, Lin Fan''s body quickly withdrew toward the rear, and after a full distance of seven or eight meters, it stabilized somewhat embarrassedly. "What a powerful force!" After Lin Fan stabilized, he couldn''t help sighing, and then he looked down at the place where his fist and paw touched, it turned out to be a faint red. In other words, in this confrontation, his fists were hurt to a certain extent. I have to admit that this Fire Cloud Lion''s body is indeed very hard, and it deserves to be a monster of Tianyuan Continent! The Fire Cloud Lion saw Lin Fan retreat so far under its attack, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, as if he felt that Lin Fan was quite easy to deal with. Roar! The Fire Cloud Lion opened its mouth and let out an excited roar, and the moment the roar fell, it continued to fly towards Lin Fan, not planning to give Lin Fan any time to breathe. Lin Fan condensed his eyes, gritted his teeth lightly, a touch of firmness appeared on his face, and he clenched his fists again to fight with the Fire Cloud Lion. This was the first time he had fought with a monster beast relying on his body, and he wanted to see how far he could hold on. After all, this is also equivalent to a tempering of the body, which can make the body more tempered. Lin Fan learned all these information from the information Huo Qilin gave him. In addition to cultivating Huang Li, practitioners on the Tianyuan Continent also practiced their own bodies. The body itself is the greatest treasure, and only when the body becomes stronger can it withstand subsequent cultivation. boom! boom! Lin Fan''s fists continued to collide with the claws of the Fire Cloud Lion, and dull voices kept ringing. Although the process of Lin Fan''s battle was not very smooth, it is worth mentioning that the fighting spirit exuding from Lin Fan has become more and more intense. He can clearly get that in the process of confronting the Fire Cloud Lion, his body is being tempered stronger and his strength is obviously improved. He began to like the place Tianyuan Continent, this is a place where he truly pursues strength! When he is strong enough to return to Earth, he will return to Earth to bring Murong Xue and others here, and let Murong Xue and others come and experience the fun of Tianyuan Continent. Of course, tempering belongs to tempering, but if he wants to solve this fire cloud lion with the strength of his own body, he still can''t do it, he must use some supernatural powers. Thinking of this, Lin Fan was not wasting any more time, and with a move of mind, he summoned the three daggers from his body. call out! call out! call out! The three daggers flew back and forth around Lin Fan''s body, constantly making ear-piercing sounds. Seeing the three daggers, Huoyun Lion couldn''t help but a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such a method. However, this did not make the Fire Cloud Lion feel scared. It had already recognized that Lin Fan was its prey, so it had to take Lin Fan down and could not let Lin Fan live. Roar! The fire cloud lion developed a roar again, and the huge body rushed towards Lin Fan again. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan moved his mind and controlled three daggers to attack the Fire Cloud Lion. The three daggers were extremely sharp, capable of breaking the fire cloud lion''s fur. In a short time, scars appeared on the fire cloud lion''s body, and blood flowed out along the wound. Of course, the three scars were not enough to take Huo Yun Lion''s life, and Huo Yun Lion stared at Lin Fan, and continued to attack Lin Fan. Lin Fan also won''t give Fire Cloud Lion any chance. When checking the information through the ring just now, he had already reminded him that if the Fire Cloud Lion was killed, his strength would be improved. That being the case, how could he give Fire Cloud Lion or a chance to leave. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan continued to use his mind to control the three daggers to attack the Fire Cloud Lion. Under the constant attack of the three daggers, the fire cloud lion suffered more and more serious injuries. Soon, it was unable to stand due to too much wounds and too much blood, and the huge body eventually fell to the ground. laugh! Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and a dagger flew quickly towards Huoyun Lion''s throat, bringing a conspicuous bloodstain on Huoyun Lion''s throat. The breath of the fire cloud lion also dissipated at this time, and he could not die anymore. "Hunting the fire cloud lion, the strength is improved!" An abrupt voice sounded in Lin Fan''s mind. Lin Fan knew that this was the sound the ring made to him. When the voice fell, Lin Fan clearly felt that his aura had increased a lot, making him enter the seventh level of the Body Tempering Realm. At the same time, a more intuitive force was produced in his body. Lin Fan knew that this power was a wild power that belonged to the cultivation world. Any cultivator who has reached the seventh level of the body tempering realm will have wild force in his body, and he can also sense the wild force that exists between the heavens and the earth, and can also absorb the wild force between the heaven and the earth into the body, continuously tempering the body, The body becomes stronger. Of course, these wild forces are not only the effect of tempering the body, but can also be used to perform martial arts. Martial arts is a kind of existence that allows Huang Li to be more effectively used, similar to the moves on earth. "Wait, I will try a martial arts too." Lin Fan sensed the strength in his body, and a faint smile appeared on his face. When he first arrived in this cultivation world, he was undoubtedly full of curiosity about everything, and he couldn''t wait to experience everything in this world at once. "There is a monster core in the monster beast''s body, and it cannot be wasted. Lin Fan suddenly thought of this question, walked to the side of the Huoyun Lion''s corpse, knelt down, broke the Huoyun Lion''s corpse with a dagger, and picked out the demon from it. Without hesitation, he directly absorbed the energy in the demon core. After this energy is absorbed into the body, it will become a wasteful force after a series of conversions. After finishing all this, Lin Fan didn''t delay. He continued to look eastward. He had to go to the small town Huo Qilin said. After all, according to Huo Qilin, anyone in that small town knows where Nanluo College is. Lin Fan continued to walk east. About two hours later, he felt a little tired, and he was ready to stop for a break. However, at this moment, he heard the voice of someone speaking not far ahead. He held his breath, frowned, and said in secret, "Go quietly to see the situation." With this decision, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate, and walked carefully towards the place where he was speaking. ... Under a big tree, five figures are gathering here. These five figures, three men and two women, all look relatively young, not more than twenty years old. The looks of the three men are not handsome, but they are not ugly, and they are of medium level. As for the two women, the dress on the left is slightly more exposed, exposing a lot of mountains and slender waists. A pair of big long legs are also exposed in the air, very straight and slender, and the skin is not so white. Overall, it is still very good. The woman on the right, wearing a long lavender dress, did not expose any attractive parts outside, but her face was indeed very delicate, and she felt like a fairy descended from the earth. With long hair and white skin, every move seems to exude an eye-catching breath. "The enrollment of Nanluo College is about to begin. I hope that my strength can reach the 9th level of Body Tempering Realm before then." Zhao Kuan said slowly. When he said this, he looked specifically at the lavender woman, as if he wanted to see worship from the lavender woman. However, it is clear that the picture he wanted to see did not appear, and the woman in the lavender dress did not even look at him. On the contrary, the exposed woman said, "Brother Kuan, I believe your strength will definitely reach the 9th level of Body Tempering before the start of enrollment." The woman''s name was Wang Siying. She had always liked Zhao Kuan and expressed her feelings to Zhao Kuan several times, but Zhao Kuan had no feelings for her. Zhao Kuan likes women in lavender dresses. "Nangluo College''s enrollment can be joined before the age of 20 to reach Level 7 of the Body Tempering Realm, but all five of us can join, but if we are stronger, we will get different attention in the college." Zhao Kuan said with a smile: "At that time, we will form a small force in the academy that belongs to us, and slowly grow and grow, and we can also become star students in the academy." Zhao Kuan said that these ideas for the future undoubtedly wanted to attract the attention of women in lavender dresses. The woman in the lavender dress knew what Zhao Kuan meant. In order to prevent Zhao Kuan from continuing to speak, she said faintly: "What we have to consider now is to improve our strength. It is not too late to consider the next thing. "Haha, Qingxuan is right, let''s improve our strength first." Zhao Kuan laughed and said: "This time we enter the mountains, we can go directly to get the body tempered fruit in the canyon. After absorbing the energy of the body tempered fruit, our strength will be improved." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 675： go together This time the five of them entered the mountains to experience, and they came with a purpose in themselves. They wanted to get the body-tempering fruit they found in the canyon before. Body Tempering Fruit, as the name suggests, is a medicinal material that has a good effect on Body Tempering Realm practitioners. After this medicinal material is taken by the body tempering realm cultivator, the energy contained in it is absorbed, and the strength of the body tempering realm practitioner can be improved. However, the location of the Body Tempering Fruit was guarded by monsters, and it was not enough for them to go directly to pick it. Therefore, the five of them temporarily formed a team. They all came from Qingshan Town, which is the small town Huoqilin told Lin Fan. This Qingshan Town is a town below Yancheng. There are four cultivating families in Qingshan Town, the Zhao family, the Wang family, the Li family and the Ling family. The girl in the lavender dress came from the Ling family and her name was Ling Qingxuan. As for the other two boys in the team, they are from the Li family and are two brothers. The five of them are the strongest with Zhao Kuan. "Brother Kuan, the monster guarding the body tempering fruit is the golden eagle python. This monster team is very large. There is nothing wrong with the five of us?" Li Qing asked. "Of course there is no problem." Zhao Kuan patted his chest and said assuredly. At this time, even if there is a problem, he still has to say there is no problem, after all, he can''t lose face in front of Ling Qingxuan. Ling Qingxuan frowned and said: "The golden eagle python is very flexible, we can''t be careless, otherwise we will suffer." "Qingxuan, don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem with the golden eagle python, trust me." Zhao Kuan still said confidently. "I hope so." Ling Qingxuan nodded. She doesn''t like Zhao Kuan''s pushy personality. Isn''t it good to keep a low profile? Why must it be so public? ... The five of them didn''t know that when they were talking, they had a pair of eyes staring at them in the distance. The owner of these eyes is naturally Lin Fan. Lin Fan approached quietly just now and hid in a hidden place, without letting Zhao Kuan, Ling Qingxuan and the others find him. "Body Tempering Fruit?" Lin Fan murmured in his heart. For this medicinal material, he knew something from the information that Huo Qilin instilled in him, knowing that it was a kind of medicinal material that was beneficial to Body Tempering Realm practitioners. "These people should be people in that small town. Should I join their team and go with them to deal with the golden eagle pythons? In this way, I can still find a lot of news from them." Lin Fan secretly Thought. Thinking of this, he quickly made a decision. He stood up and walked towards the opponent. "who?" Lin Fan''s actions naturally attracted the attention of Zhao Kuan and the five people, and their eyes suddenly converged on Lin Fan. Since Lin Fan had already put on the ancient costumes that Fire Qilin gave him, they felt that there was nothing strange about Lin Fan''s clothes. Lin Fan walked a few meters away in front of them with a smile, and said, "Everyone, I have no other ill will. I just happened to get lost in this mountain range. I want to ask you how to get out of this mountain range." Naturally, Lin Fan couldn''t immediately say that he was going to deal with the golden eagle python with them. In that case, others would know that he overheard the conversation between them. This was not a friendly behavior. "be lost?" Zhao Kuan glanced at Lin Fan and said, "Where are you from?" "I am from Yancheng." Lin Fan replied. Although Lin Fan didn''t know the specific locations of Qingshan Town and Yancheng, he still knew these place names. After all, the information Huo Qilin gave him was very comprehensive. "People from Yancheng?" Hearing Lin Fan''s answer, a look of surprise appeared in Zhao Kuan''s five eyes. Qingshan Town is only a small town under Yancheng''s jurisdiction, and there are so many such towns under Yancheng''s jurisdiction. Qingshan Town is just one of them. For people in small towns, Yancheng is the real big place. This is equivalent to the feeling of people from the countryside entering a big city on earth. "You are from Yancheng, what are you doing here?" Zhao Kuan frowned and asked. "I originally came here to practice with the family members, but after getting separated with them, I also lost my way." Lin Fan lied. "Which family are you from Yancheng?" Zhao Kuan asked again. "The Lin Family." Lin Fan introduced himself: "My name is Lin Fan." Lin? Zhao Kuan and the others couldn''t help being surprised. The Lin family is a big family in Yancheng! Lin Fan didn''t expect that if he casually mentioned a family of his own surname, it would surprise Zhao Kuan so much. What he originally thought was that it was normal for a city the size of Yancheng to have a surname of Lin, and these people would certainly not ask in detail where the Lin family was in Yancheng. "Good morning, Master Lin." Li Qing took the initiative to introduce: "My name is Li Qing, this is my brother Li Song." "Ling Qingxuan." Ling Qingxuan also said his name. "Wang Siying." Wang Siying followed and said her name. Only Zhao Kuan''s eyes turned quickly, and he didn''t introduce himself in the first time. Because what he was thinking was whether or not to take action against Lin Fan. Lin Fan came from the Lin family, and they all knew that the Lin family was a big family in Yancheng. Generally speaking, the disciples of the big family are rich in resources. If they kill Lin Fan, they can get what Lin Fan has. Anyway, Lin Fan said that he had separated from his family. Lin Fan died in this mountain range. Who knows if they killed it or was killed by the monster? Greedy desires continue to breed in Zhao Kuan''s heart. "You are looking for us to ask for directions?" Zhao Kuan temporarily suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and questioned Lin Fan with his eyes fixed on Lin Fan. "Yes, just to ask for directions." Lin Fan replied. Although he was very upset with Zhao Kuan''s tone, Lin Fan didn''t mind that much, so he looked at the situation first. "You mean asking for directions? Did you overhear our conversation just now?" Zhao Kuan asked again. He now wants to put the unnecessarily charged crime on Lin Fan''s head, so that there is a legitimate reason to solve Lin Fan. Of course, he didn''t know that Lin Fan had indeed heard their conversation. If he knew, then he didn''t need to make it so complicated, he could just shoot Lin Fan directly. Lin Fan knew that Zhao Kuan''s sentence was a question, and he was not 100% sure that he had heard it. It is naturally impossible for him to admit this fact. "Sorry, if you don''t want to show me the way, you can say clearly, you don''t have to wrong me here." Lin Fan shook his head. At this time, Lin Fan could of course notice the hostility in Zhao Kuan''s words, and it was obvious that he was deliberately targeting him. He didn''t really want to have a conflict with Zhao Kuan and others now. After all, the opponent was crowded and his momentum was not weak. When he really played against each other, he didn''t have any advantage. If he can''t integrate into the opponent''s team, he just leaves here, and there is no need to continue to struggle. When the voice fell, Lin Fan turned and left. When Zhao Kuan saw Lin Fan leaving, he couldn''t help but said, "Hold on!" Lin Fan looked back at him and asked, "Is there anything else?" "Of course something is going on. I suspect that you pretend to be a member of the Lin family and you can''t leave here." Zhao Kuan said. The reason Zhao Kuan said made Li Qing, Li Song, and Ling Qingxuan frown. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Lin Fan is the real Yancheng Lin family or not, even if Lin Fan is not and deceived them by lying, what does this matter have to do with Zhao Kuan? Zhao Kuan has no relationship with the Lin family, nor does the Zhao family have any relationship with the Lin family. Is it possible that Zhao Kuan still uses this as a reason to help the Lin family get ahead? Wang Siying likes Zhao Kuan. She feels that what Zhao Kuan said is correct. Zhao Kuan wants to raise such doubts. She also echoed by the side: "Yes, you said you are the Lin family, are you the Lin family? Let us see the evidence?" "Hehe, if you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it." Lin Fan sneered and said, "Are you trying to get rid of me?" When he said this, Lin Fan immediately used the ring to read the information of Zhao Kuan and others. From the information he read from the ring, he learned that Zhao Kuan has the eighth level of body tempering, Wang Siying has the sixth level of body tempering, Li Qing has the seventh level of body tempering, and Li Song has body tempering. Ling Qingxuan has the cultivation base of the sixth level of the body tempering state. For him, this lineup is not a piece of cake, but if they really want to put it together, Lin Fan can guarantee that they won''t get any benefits in his hands, and it will be nothing more than a situation where both sides will lose. "Zhao Kuan, are you too hostile to Lin Fan?" Ling Qingxuan frowned Liu eyebrows and gave Zhao Kuan a cold look. It''s not that she has a good impression of Lin Fan, but she thinks Zhao Kuan''s behavior is really ridiculous. She couldn''t tell. Zhao Kuan just thought that Lin Fan should have a lot of good things. He wanted to get rid of Lin Fan, so he found out some unreasonable charges for Lin Fan. Originally, Zhao Kuan liked Ling Qingxuan very much, but Ling Qingxuan would not help him to speak, but instead would help another man to speak, which made him even more angry. "It''s not that I am hostile to him, but that he suddenly appeared here and lied about getting lost. He was obviously playing tricks on us on purpose. We absolutely can''t believe his one-sided words." Zhao Kuan''s eyes appeared. Thick killing intent. He had a murderous intent on Lin Fan and would never let Lin Fan leave easily. "Then Lin Fan poses any threat to us now?" Ling Qingxuan asked. The more Ling Qingxuan helped Lin Fan speak, the more Zhao Kuan would kill Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t know this link at this time. If he was clear, he really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But it is worth mentioning that women are indeed good at pulling hatred. "Brother Zhao, I also think that Brother Lin Fan poses no threat to us. We don¡¯t need to be so hostile to him. It happens that we are going to deal with the golden eagle python now. It is better to let Brother Lin Fan follow us, so that we too So there is a helper," Li Qing said. "Yes, Brother Zhao, the golden eagle python is still difficult to deal with, and it will be easier if we have multiple helpers. In this way, Lin Fan helped us deal with the golden eagle python, and we helped him show the way. It''s also regarded as not owing each other." Li Song followed. The two brothers could see that Zhao Kuan had murderous intentions against Lin Fan, but they did not want to get involved in this incident. In case Lin Fan really belonged to the Lin Family of Yancheng, Zhao Kuan killed Lin Fan. Then the Lin Family of Yancheng would find out. Even if they did not participate in the hands-on, the Lin Family of Yancheng would definitely not let them go. On Zhao Kuan''s side, they didn''t want to offend either. After all, the Zhao family was the first family in Qingshan Town. Offending the Zhao family would not do them any good. In this dilemma, they can only stand up and be a peacemaker. Hearing what Li Qing and Li Song said, Zhao Kuan thought about it seriously. They are indeed going to deal with the golden eagle python now. Although taking Lin Fan with them would expose them looking for the Body Tempering Fruit, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to use Lin Fan to deal with the Golden Eagle Python and then attack Lin Fan? In this way, not only let Lin Fan help, but also achieved his goal of killing Lin Fan to grab things. Why can''t you try something that kills two birds with one stone? Thinking of this, Zhao Kuan nodded, looked at Lin Fan again, and said, "Okay, Lin Fan, since you said you were only here to ask for directions, then we can help you with directions, and you should also help us. We all don¡¯t owe each other." "As Li Qing and Li Song said, we are now going to deal with the golden eagle python, you help us deal with it together, when the time comes, we will give you some demon cores, and then we will show you the way out of this mountain range. What do you think?" "No problem." Lin Fan didn''t think much, and agreed directly. No matter what purpose Zhao Kuan had, his original purpose was to go with him anyway. It''s just that when the time comes, he won''t want the demon core so simple, he still wants to get the body tempering fruit! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 676： Dealing with Golden Eagle Python The rule of Tianyuan Continent is to respect the strength and survive the fittest. This is also the law of nature on earth. The strength of Zhao Kuan and others, after reading the information through the ring, Lin Fan didn''t think it was so powerful. If it is alone, he can be 100% sure that none of the five Zhao Kuan are his opponents. Therefore, it is not a problem for him to deal with them just to find the right opportunity. What''s more, it can be seen from just now that the five of Zhao Kuan are not purely standing on a battleship. At least Ling Qingxuan is very disgusted with Zhao Kuan''s behavior. Li Qing and Li Song remain neutral. Only Wang Siying fully approves of Zhao Kuan. . It was not easy for Lin Fan to capture so much important information in this short period of time. Seeing Lin Fan''s promise so readily, Zhao Kuan sneered in his heart: "Boy, just let you jump for a while, and you will know the consequences of offending me later." Zhao Kuan didn''t think it was wrong for him to take the initiative to kill Lin Fan. Instead, he felt that Lin Fan had offended him, so he wanted to kill Lin Fan to relieve his hatred. However, at this time, he still needs to do a good job on the surface. "Okay, then you go with us to deal with the golden eagle python first." Zhao Kuan stretched out his hand and said: "Let''s go, we have also rested just now, now we are going to the canyon." When the voice fell, Zhao Kuan stepped forward. He is the strongest. He thinks he is the leader of this team, so he naturally wants to go ahead and show his status. Wang Siying is a follower of Zhao Kuan. Seeing Zhao Kuan''s action, she hurriedly followed without hesitation. Immediately afterwards, Li Qing and Li Song looked at each other and followed. "Lin Fan, let''s go." Ling Qingxuan and Lin Fan said hello. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded, feeling a little more about Ling Qingxuan. I have to say that Ling Qingxuan does look very good, not bad at all compared to Murongxue and others. It''s just that there are two different aesthetics between them. Ling Qingxuan is classical beauty, while Murongxue and others are modern beauty. It is not easy to make direct comparisons between different beauty. Lin Fan didn''t want to compare such things. The most important thing in Tianyuan Continent was to survive, and to continuously improve his strength while alive was his primary goal. The group of people shuttled through the mountains and soon came to a canyon. This canyon gives people a very grand feeling. When standing outside the canyon, you can hear the sound of snake spitting in the canyon. Lin Fan looked into the canyon entrance, and vaguely, could see the pythons in the canyon. That kind of python is much more domineering than the python on earth. It is the golden eagle python mentioned in Zhao Kuan and other populations. The Golden Eagle Python is also a first-level monster, and its strength ranges from the fifth level of the body tempering state to the eighth level of the body tempering state. This is a monster beast that likes to live in groups. There are at least fifty monsters in a group. With the strength of their team, if you are careful, it is not a big problem to deal with. "I''ll deal with the chief of the golden eagle python later, and you will deal with the rest of the golden eagle python." Zhao Kuan glanced across the crowd, and commanded in the tone of a boss. The golden eagle python has a leader, and the strength of the leader is the eightfold of the body tempering state. Everyone has no opinion on Zhao Kuan''s behavior, after all, this is Zhao Kuan who wants to take the initiative to deal with the most powerful golden eagle python, how can you stop such a thing! "What is your strength?" Zhao Kuan suddenly thought of this question, staring at Lin Fan and asked. The realm of Body Tempering Realm is mainly reflected in the changes of the body, it is difficult to see the strength of the opponent without taking action. In addition, Zhao Kuan and Lin Fan''s strengths are very close, and there is not much difference between the two. Naturally, Zhao Kuan cannot see Lin Fan''s strength at a glance. Hearing Zhao Kuan''s question, Wang Siying, Li Qing, Li Song, and Ling Qingxuan all focused their eyes on Lin Fan. Obviously they were also curious about Lin Fan''s strength. After all, according to what Lin Fan said, separated from the family, but can survive in this mountain range alone, it shows that Lin Fan''s strength is not simple. "Sixth Level Tempering Body Realm." Lin Fan replied. He did not tell the truth and deliberately lied about his strength. To be good at hiding clumsy, not to expose everything. This is the law of survival in the fantasy world. When Lin Fan read novels before, he often saw the hero in the novel pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He has come to the world of fantasy, and there is no doubt that he has to learn how the heroes in the novels know how to play pigs and eat tigers. "Are you at the Sixth Level of Tempering Body Realm?" Zhao Kuan couldn''t help being even higher when he heard Lin Fan''s answer. Of course Lin Fan could hear the ridicule in Zhao Kuan''s tone, but he didn''t care about it at all. "Lin Fan, then you will work with me to deal with the golden eagle python, so we can take care of each other." Li Song said. Li Song is also the strength of the Sixth Level of Body Tempering Realm, not strong, but not bad. He thinks that if he and Lin Fan stand together to deal with the golden eagle python, it will be good for him and Lin Fan. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded, anyway, when he would take action against the golden eagle python, he only showed the strength of the six-layer tempering realm, and he didn''t need to make a full shot. "Siying, you and Li Song also deal with the golden eagle python. You three form a triangle with each other. It will be easier to deal with in the middle area." Zhao Kuan stood up and arranged. After speaking, he looked at Li Qing again and said, "Li Qing, you will be responsible for dealing with the golden eagle python in the left area." Then, he looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Qingxuan, you will be responsible for dealing with the golden eagle python in the right area." As for himself, he still deals with the chief of the golden eagle python according to what he said. Although he had to deal with only one quantity, they all knew that the golden eagle python chief was the most difficult to deal with. Even if Zhao Kuan had confidence in his own strength, he did not dare to speak too much. After the arrangements were made, they didn''t waste time any more, and walked into the canyon. The closer you get to the canyon, the more pronounced the sound of snakes. The moment you enter the canyon, you can catch the scenery in the canyon at a glance. It is worth mentioning that if there are no golden eagle pythons everywhere, the scenery in this canyon is absolutely beautiful. This can be regarded as the best canyon Lin Fan has seen since he was born, and the flowers and plants inside are very beautiful. Hiss! The sound of spitting snakes filled the canyon. Lin Fan stared carefully at a golden eagle python, his eyes slightly solemn. The golden eagle python is golden all over, because the head is very similar to that of the eagle, so it is named the golden eagle python. Their bodies are very large, each of them is at least ten meters long, and their weight is estimated to be no less than 300 kilograms. "That one is the leader of the golden eagle python, with the strength of the body tempering stage eight." Ling Qingxuan could not help but introduce Lin Fan to Lin Fan when he saw that Lin Fan was carefully examining these golden eagle pythons. Lin Fan looked in the direction of Ling Qingxuan''s fingers, and his eyes fell on the golden eagle python in the innermost valley. The golden eagle python is no less than 20 meters in length and weighs no less than 500 catties. It is the largest existence of all the golden eagle pythons here. Even if Ling Qingxuan didn''t say it, Lin Fan knew that it was the chief of the golden eagle python. Standing in the forefront, Zhao Kuan heard Ling Qingxuan talking to Lin Fan again, and the anger in his body had already burned to the extreme. However, at this time, it is impossible for him to burst out here, he has to bear with him a little longer, and then he will settle accounts with Lin Fan after dealing with these golden eagle pythons. Lin Fan didn''t know what Zhao Kuan was thinking about, he only knew that they would all take all these golden eagle pythons. Ling Qingxuan didn''t know what Lin Fan was thinking. After introducing the head of the golden eagle python, she introduced to Lin Fan a golden yellow fruit growing behind the golden eagle python. "Did you see the tree behind the head of the golden eagle python?" Ling Qingxuan asked. "I saw it." Lin Fan nodded. "The fruit on that tree is our purpose this time." Ling Qingxuan said. Body quenching fruit. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. He took a look, and the number of body-tempered fruits on that tree was about ten. And they have six people here, even if they are assigned under normal circumstances, one person cannot be assigned to two. "This person Zhao Kuan will definitely take action against me. He never thought that the body tempering fruit here would be assigned to me." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. He had already made a decision. If Zhao Kuan shot him and other people stood by and didn''t help Zhao Kuan with him, then he wouldn''t find other people to settle the accounts, and even distribute the Body Tempering Fruit to them. After all, body-tempering fruit, a person in the body-tempering realm, can take two of them, no matter how much it takes, there will be no better effect. But if Zhao Kuan takes action against him and other people help Zhao Kuan take action together, then he doesn''t mind getting rid of all those who helped. Lin Fan has always had this kind of character. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. This is also Lin Fan''s style of doing things. Hiss! After the golden eagle python found Lin Fan and the others, his voice became louder. Obviously, they were very angry at Lin Fan and other intruders. After Zhao Kuan sensed the anger of the golden eagle python, he didn''t want to waste time, and again raised his hand and waved it down, saying, "Let''s do it!" As soon as the voice fell, he rushed towards the chief of the golden eagle python first. "Lin Fan, you go to the middle area with us." Li Song glanced at Wang Siying, then looked at Lin Fan and said. "Okay." Lin Fan replied without comment. So the three of them rushed towards the middle area of ??the canyon. "We also act." Li Qing looked at Ling Qingxuan. "Yeah." Ling Qingxuan nodded in response. Li Qing immediately rushed to the left area, while Ling Qingxuan rushed to the right area. A battle with the golden eagle python broke out at this time. The leader of the golden eagle python saw Zhao Kuan daring to take the initiative to attack, his murderous eyes locked on Zhao Kuan''s figure. The next moment, the head of the golden eagle python flicked his tail and swept towards Zhao Kuan. Zhao Kuan''s reaction was not too slow. With a jump of his body, he avoided the attack of the leader of the golden eagle python, and then fought fiercely with the leader of the golden eagle python. He wanted to take this opportunity to show off his strength and let Ling Qingxuan know that Zhao Kuan was a real genius, so that he could completely conquer Ling Qingxuan. On Lin Fan''s side, according to what was said before, he stood in a triangle position with Li Song and Wang Siying, constantly dealing with the golden eagle pythons attacking them. Lin Fan condensed his strength and only showed the six levels of Body Tempering Realm. Even when dealing with the Golden Eagle Python, he deliberately acted awkwardly. Seeing Lin Fan''s performance, Wang Siying''s beautiful eyes were full of contempt. In such a comparison, she felt that Zhao Kuan was even better, and her status in her heart also increased linearly. However, even though Lin Fan had curtailed his strength, only the Golden Eagle Python with six strengths in the Body Tempering Realm came to deal with them, and he could still handle it. boom! A golden eagle python''s tail swept towards Lin Fan, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and did not intend to avoid it, but clenched his fists, punched out, and violently collided with the golden eagle python''s tail, and suddenly it sounded There was a dull sound. Under such a confrontation, the golden eagle python felt a sharp pain in the tail, and did not hesitate to retract the tail. Lin Fan took advantage of the golden eagle python to retract his tail, rushed forward, came to the position in front of the golden eagle python''s head, and continued to clenched his fists and smashed out. The golden eagle python sensed the danger, and subconsciously wanted to move its head to avoid it, but its speed was not as fast as Lin Fan, and it was too late to avoid it. It could only watch Lin Fan''s fist hit its head. boom! Another dull noise spread. The power of Lin Fan''s punch was not low. Even though he only showed the strength of the Body Tempering Stage Six, this heavy punch was no worse than the general Body Tempering Stage Seven. With such a strong punch on the head of the golden eagle python, how could this golden eagle python with only six strengths in the body tempering realm be able to resist it, and it was killed instantly, lying on the ground without any breath. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 677： Show your true colors After solving a golden eagle python, Lin Fan quickly locked his gaze on the next golden eagle python and continued the battle. Li Song and Wang Siying''s strengths are not bad either. There is no problem with dealing with these golden eagle pythons, which only have six levels of strength in the Body Tempering Realm. It is just the difference in time. When they found that Lin Fan had dealt with a golden eagle python, different emotions developed in their hearts. Li Song felt that Lin Fan''s strength was not bad. In Yancheng Lin''s family, he might not be the kind of member who performed particularly well, but it was not too bad. After all, in the big family, there are a lot of geniuses, unlike their small family in Qingshan Town, even the strength of his Sixth Level of Body Tempering Realm is the second genius in the family except for his brother Li Qing. But Wang Siying complained of **** luck in her heart. In Wang Siying''s view, Lin Fan was able to get rid of the golden eagle python purely because of the outbreak of **** luck. As for Li Qing and Ling Qingxuan, the strength of the two of them is not bad, and there is no problem with dealing with the seven-strength golden eagle python in the body tempering realm. If you look closely, you can also see that Ling Qingxuan''s strength is slightly stronger than Li Qing''s. For Ling Qingxuan, if all her strength erupts, it can deal with the general body tempering realm eight layers. boom! boom! Zhao Kuan and the leader of the golden eagle python fought fiercely, and the collision between the two sides continued to have a dull sound. Zhao Kuan''s fist kept hitting the head of the golden eagle python, and the head of the golden eagle python also swept his tail on Zhao Kuan from time to time. The strength of the golden eagle python chief is indeed very good, but Zhao Kuan is already the pinnacle of the eighth level of the body tempering realm, only one step away from the ninth level of the body tempering realm. Between the two sides, just keep fighting like this, if there are no other variables, then Zhao Kuan will win. The fact was not unexpected. After this battle lasted for half an hour, the result finally appeared. Zhao Kuan successfully beheaded the chief of the golden eagle python, and Lin Fan and others also eliminated the rest of the golden eagle python. Looking at the corpses of golden eagle pythons everywhere, Li Song showed a smile on his face, and said: "Finally get rid of these guys!" "Without their obstacles, we can also get those body tempered fruits." Li Qing said with a smile. Wang Siying praised at this time: "Thanks to Ge Kuan for dealing with the golden eagle python chief, otherwise, we would not have the chance to get the body tempering fruit." The meaning of this is very obvious, that is, she wants to put most of the credit on Zhao Kuan, and even, she only has to say one thing to let Zhao Kuan decide the distribution of the body tempering fruit. But thinking that everyone is a member of the cultivating family in Qingshan Town, she didn''t express it too clearly, and it''s better to be more cryptic. At least, she felt so. Zhao Kuan smiled triumphantly and looked at Ling Qingxuan. He wanted to see the worship in Ling Qingxuan''s eyes, but he was very disappointed. Ling Qingxuan didn''t even look at him at all, let alone speak like Wang Siying. Praise him. Moreover, at exactly this moment, Ling Qingxuan walked towards Lin Fan and asked, "Isn''t it hurt?" "No." Lin Fan shook his head. Against those golden eagle pythons with only six strengths in the body tempering realm, he would naturally not be injured. "It''s fine if you are not injured," Ling Qingxuan said. Zhao Kuan''s fists were suddenly clenched together, angrily, too angry. In this battle against the golden eagle python, he obviously paid the most. It was he who solved the golden eagle python leader. Ling Qingxuan didn''t ask him, but instead asked Lin Fan how this could make him bear it. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Kuan temporarily suppressed the killing intent in his body, and looked at the body quenching fruit on the tree. "You collect the demon cores of these golden eagle pythons, and I will take down the body tempering fruit." Zhao Kuan said in a deep thought. Although the demon core of the golden eagle python is not very advanced, it can be sold for a certain price. Anyway, the golden eagle python has been killed, and it is wasted not to charge it. This kind of work was done by the brothers Li Qing and Li Song. When the two brothers were collecting the golden eagle python demon core, Zhao Kuan also went to pick the ten body tempered fruits. "How many demon cores are there?" Zhao Kuan asked. "There are thirty body-tempered five-layer demon cores, body-tempered six-layer demon cores have fifteen, body-tempered seven-layer demon cores have six, and body-tempered eight-layer demon cores have one." Li Qing replied. Different levels of demon cores have different prices. For example, the price of the five-tiered demon core is at least three times lower than the eight-tiered demon core. This price gap is quite obvious. "We will distribute the demon cores after they are all sold into the primordial stone. Now we will distribute the body tempering fruit first, don''t you have any opinions?" Zhao Kuan asked. "No comment." Li Qing and Li Song shook their heads first. Just assigning the demon cores like this, but it''s still a bit difficult to distribute, and it''s more intuitive if you wait to sell them to distribute them. Yuanshi and Yuandan are the universal currencies in this world, and one Yuandan is equal to ten Yuanshi. In other words, only ten yuan stones can extract one yuan pill. But in places like Qingshan Town, there is basically no Yuan Dan to circulate, and all Yuan Stone is used. All the demon cores they harvested today can sell for at least a thousand yuan stone. For them, it was a good harvest. "Ten body-tempering fruits, five of us, just one person assigned two." Zhao Kuan said solemnly. "Zhao Kuan, aren''t we six people here?" Ling Qingxuan said. It used to be five, but now there is more Lin Fan, naturally six. Zhao Kuan glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I didn''t say to distribute the spoils to him. He was just here to help us deal with the golden eagle python." "You are too much!" Ling Qingxuan frowned, and said, "When I dealt with the golden eagle python just now, Lin Fan did a lot of effort. How could he not get any benefits?" "Then I can''t control it, this is our trophy, why should it be assigned to a stranger?" Zhao Kuan said lightly. "you!" A strong anger appeared on Ling Qingxuan''s face. She knew that Zhao Kuan was a bad person, but she didn''t expect Zhao Kuan to be so narrow-minded. "That is, why should our trophies be distributed to a stranger? He volunteered to help us deal with the golden eagle python, but we did not force him to come." Wang Siying said. She stood on Zhao Kuan''s side without hesitation. In the words of the earth, Wang Siying looked like Zhao Kuan''s licking dog, but Zhao Kuan was not interested in her licking dog. Although Li Qing and Li Song felt uncomfortable with Zhao Kuan''s distributing a little spoils to Lin Fan in their hearts, they seemed to be uncomfortable to interrupt at this time. After all, this body tempering fruit is all in Zhao Kuan''s hands, if Zhao Kuan gets angry, and if they don''t even distribute them, then they will lose too much. "Hehe, don''t be hypocritical here, don''t you just see that I am a disciple of the Lin family and think that there will be good things in me, and want to kill me and take the resources from me? What do you say so high-sounding?" Lin Fan stepped out, looked directly at Zhao Kuan, and said with a sneer. At this kind of time, there is no need to pretend to be anymore. If you tear your skin, you will tear your skin. Anyway, you don''t have to fear Zhao Kuan because of his strength. The big deal is that Zhao Kuan will get rid of Zhao Kuan. Zhao Kuan didn''t expect Lin Fan to be able to see through his mind, and a sneer appeared on his face, saying: "Since you have such self-knowledge, then I don''t think you are a fool." "Do you take the initiative to hand over everything you have, or do you want me to take you down?" Ling Qingxuan and others knew that Zhao Kuan''s idea was this, and they were not surprised that Zhao Kuan would do this. "You are too confident about your strength." Lin Fan said indifferently. "Ok?" Zhao Kuan condensed his eyes and said, "You mean, I can''t hold you down?" Before Lin Fan could answer this question, Zhao Kuan raised his head and laughed: "Haha, it''s ridiculous. You are only at the sixth level of Body Tempering Realm. You dare to speak wild words in front of me. You can see how powerful my strength is. You will always only have to look up to me." When the voice fell, Zhao Kuan''s body shook, and a powerful breath erupted from his body. This breath is naturally the strength of his eighth peak of Body Tempering Realm. "Zhao Kuan! Don''t go too far!" Ling Qingxuan stood beside Lin Fan and said, "Lin Fan helped us. You don''t need to distribute the spoils. You have to kill him. If this is spread, who will dare to be friends with you in the future!" The strength that Lin Fan had just shown was only the sixth level of Body Tempering Realm. Ling Qingxuan knew that Lin Fan was not Zhao Kuan''s opponent. She didn''t expect Zhao Kuan to distribute the spoils to Lin Fan anymore, as long as Lin Fan could leave alive. "I don''t need such a friend." Zhao Kuan said domineeringly: "I must kill him today, and none of you can stop me!" Zhao Kuan really wanted to kill Lin Fan. He felt that if Lin Fan was not killed, the anger in his heart would not be calmed down. Only when Lin Fan died could he be satisfied. "Thank you for helping me speak." Lin Fan glanced at Ling Qingxuan, no matter whether Ling Qingxuan gave him more hatred, but Ling Qingxuan did stand up and talk to him several times. Then, he looked at Zhao Kuan again and said faintly: "However, this person may not be able to deal with me. It is still uncertain who will be the winner." "Boy! I hope you will be as rampant as you are now!" Zhao Kuan was so furious that he didn''t expect that Lin Fan would dare to be tough at this time. It seems that there is no need to say anything more, and he will directly attack the strong general Lin Fan. Winning is the best choice. With that said, he didn''t delay any longer, stepped forward, and rushed directly towards Lin Fan. Ling Qingxuan didn''t expect Zhao Kuan to say that he would do it. He wanted to help Lin Fan, but Lin Fan had already taken the lead. boom! Lin Fan and Zhao Kuan''s fists met fiercely. With the spread of a dull sound, it can be clearly seen that the bodies of Lin Fan and Zhao Kuan have both moved back for a certain distance. In this scene, seeing Ling Qingxuan and others was surprised. "Seventh Body Tempering Realm?" After Zhao Kuan stabilized his figure, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. In the encounter just now, he clearly felt that Lin Fan was not the strength of the sixth level of the body tempering realm, but had reached the level of the seventh level of the body tempering realm. "You still hide your strength, today you have to die even more!" Zhao Kuan stared at Lin Fan with fierce eyes, and said solemnly. The stronger Lin Fan showed, the more he couldn¡¯t let Lin Fan leave alive, otherwise the Liangzi would be formed today, and if Lin Fan was allowed to leave alive, then Lin Fan would bring someone back to avenge him. How could the family be the opponent of the Lin family? Therefore, he will kill Lin Fan anyway today. Ling Qingxuan was happy for Lin Fan''s act of hiding his strength just now. This way, at least it shows that the strength between Lin Fan and Zhao Kuan has been much closer, at least there is a chance to escape from Zhao Kuan. Wang Siying has nothing to worry about, she is full of confidence in Zhao Kuan''s strength, even if Lin Fan is not the sixth level of Body Tempering Realm, but what about the seventh level of Body Tempering Realm? It is still impossible to be Zhao Kuan''s opponent! The two brothers Li Qing and Li Song still chose to remain neutral. This matter was beyond the scope of their ability to intervene, and they could only stand by and watch the battle between Lin Fan and Zhao Kuan quietly. "It''s not me who died today, but you." Lin Fan responded. "Boy! Does the strength of the Seventh Level of Body Tempering Realm make you so mad?" Zhao Kuan said coldly. "Killing you is not a problem." Lin Fan said. "court death!" Zhao Kuan was furious. It was the first time he had encountered this kind of person who was worse than him but even behaved more arrogantly than him. The words have already been said for this purpose, if he doesn''t take Lin Fan down, then he will have no face in the future in Qingshan Town. As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, Zhao Kuan rushed towards Lin Fan again. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 678： Beat Zhao Kuan He didn''t have the upper hand in the confrontation just now, mainly because he didn''t expect that Lin Fan was not the strength of the sixth level of Body Tempering Realm, but the strength of the seventh level of Body Tempering Realm. Therefore, when he took the shot just now, he didn''t use his full strength and was unexpectedly taken back by Lin Fan. Now that he knew Lin Fan''s true strength, he would naturally no longer have reservations when he shot, and he couldn''t help Lin Fan to retreat under his full attack. Zhao Kuan clenched his fists again and rushed forward. Facing Zhao Kuan''s attack, Lin Fan''s eyes showed a touch of disdain. Does this guy think his body is vegetarian? Lin Fan was really not afraid of Zhao Kuan in the face of head-on. After all, he had already tested Zhao Kuan''s physical strength in the collision just now. It is clear that Zhao Kuan''s physical strength is not comparable to his. It wasn''t that Zhao Kuan didn''t use his full strength just now, and Lin Fan didn''t use his full strength either. Because he knew that Zhao Kuan would attack with carelessness. boom! Lin Fan also clenched his fists, and once again collided with Zhao Kuan''s fists. The dull voice suddenly sounded. The bodies of Lin Fan and Zhao Kuan respectively retreated to the rear and stabilized after a certain distance. "..." Ling Qingxuan, Li Qing, Li Song and Wang Siying were all shocked to see this scene. If it was said that Zhao Kuan was not prepared just now and did not attack with all his strength, that would be excusable. But this time, they believed that Zhao Kuan was fully prepared. However, it turned out that Zhao Kuan and Lin Fan''s bodies retreated at the same time. In addition, from the perspective of the distance of retreat, Zhao Kuan retreated more distance. What exactly is going on? As the person involved, Zhao Kuan was also shocked to the point where there was nothing to say. The punch he just attacked, but exhausted all his strength. It stands to reason that Lin Fei should be knocked out with a punch, but Lin Fan was beaten back. This gave him a dreaming feeling. Could it be that his strength has declined? "Haha, now you know I''m great?" Lin Fan couldn''t help feeling a bit funny when seeing Zhao Kuan''s shocked expression, and couldn''t help but mock. Zhao Kuan''s complexion became very ugly. He never expected that Lin Fan, a cultivator of the Seventh Stage of Body Tempering Realm, would have such a powerful physical strength. "This kid definitely cultivated some physical exercises! Otherwise, the body could not be so strong! We must take him down and get that kind of physical exercises from him! In this case, my body You can also temper more powerfully. When you enter the Nanluo Academy, you will have a greater chance of getting the Academy''s attention." Zhao Kuan secretly thought. In his eyes, Lin Fan''s body is so strong, it must be the reason that he has practiced the physical exercises, otherwise he would never believe that Lin Fan''s body can be so strong by nature. In any case, he was only one step away from the Ninth Level of the Body Tempering Realm. Lin Fan was only at the seventh level of the Body Tempering Realm, and his body was no worse than him, which was enough to explain all the problems. "Unexpectedly, Lin Fan''s strength can really contend with Zhao Kuan. It seems that I was worried too much before." Ling Qingxuan secretly said in his heart. He also thought just now that if Lin Fan is not Zhao Kuan''s opponent, then she will help Lin Fan, at least not let Lin Fan die in Zhao Kuan''s hands. On the one hand, she could not understand Zhao Kuan''s actions, and on the other hand, she also felt that it was impossible for Lin Fan to die here. After all, if Lin Fan was really a disciple of the Lin family, they would not be able to escape when the Lin family investigated it. However, after seeing that Lin Fan can contend with Zhao Kuan, she is also relieved a lot. At least, in this way, Lin Fan won''t have an accident here. Zhao Kuan stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy expression, and said word by word: "Although your strength is beyond my expectations, I tell you that you must die here today. No one can change this fact." boom! Zhao Kuan''s eyes sank, and the Huang Li within his body suddenly surged out, covering his hands. "Flame Fist!" Zhao Kuan gave a low cry and rushed towards Lin Fan with his fist. It can be clearly seen that on his fist, flames suddenly gathered, making both fists seem to be wrapped in flames. "Be careful, he used his martial arts!" Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help reminding Lin Fan after seeing the changes on Zhao Kuan''s fist. "This stinky lady, when you fall into my hands, let me see how I play you!" Zhao Kuan couldn''t help but cursed in his heart when he heard Ling Qingxuan still helping Lin Fan at this time. He had already thought about it. , When Ling Qingxuan fell into his hands, he must let Ling Qingxuan know how serious the consequences were. Ling Qingxuan naturally didn''t know the nasty thoughts in Zhao Kuan''s heart, and she focused on the court. Lin Fan also stared at Zhao Kuan''s fist. From Zhao Kuan''s fist, he felt an extremely tyrannical force. "Is this the power of martial arts?" Lin Fan was silent in his heart. This is the martial arts of the Tianyuan Continent, a powerful force developed with Huang Li as a supplement. Generally speaking, there are three criteria for determining the strength of the Tianyuan Continent. First, to see who has a higher cultivation base, people with a higher cultivation base will naturally have an advantage. Second, if two people have the same cultivation level, it depends on who is practicing the more pure technique. If the cultivation technique is more pure, then the strength in the body will be more pure. Third, the cultivation base and the cultivation techniques are the same, so it depends on who is better at martial arts. Whoever practices martial arts is more powerful, the damage caused by the use of martial arts in battle will be higher. Therefore, at this time, facing Zhao Kuan''s martial arts, Lin Fan naturally did not dare to be careless, and could no longer use his physical strength to resist Zhao Kuan''s martial arts. In that case, the high temperature of the flame from Zhao Kuan''s fist will definitely cause considerable damage to the skin. Thinking of this, Lin Fan moved his mind and controlled three daggers to fly out. Although the temperature on Zhao Kuan''s fist was very high, the materials of these three daggers were not simple, and it was absolutely impossible to melt by the temperature on the fist. Lin Fan can still guarantee this point 100%. Seeing the three daggers flying by Lin Fan''s side, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes widened a lot. "This is... soul power!?" "He actually controls the soul power!" "It''s incredible!" Ling Qingxuan, Li Qing and Li Song all sighed. Even Wang Siying, who had been standing by Zhao Kuan''s side, saw that Lin Fan was manipulating the three daggers, and there was a thick look of astonishment on Qiao''s face, and she couldn''t say anything against Lin Fan. Soul power, this is another power of Tianyuan Continent, and this power is not worse than Huangli. Only those with soul power can become alchemists. And the alchemist is the sweet pastry of the Tianyuan Continent, and any force will welcome the alchemist to join. Once you become an alchemist, that means your status will rise straight. This is why at this time, Ling Qingxuan''s four were so shocked to see Lin Fan manipulating three daggers out of thin air. Zhao Kuan was also shocked. He hadn''t expected Lin Fan to possess such a powerful body power before, but now he hadn''t expected Lin Fan to have soul power. what does this mean? It means that he offended Lin Fan today, there are really only two ways left. The first one was that he killed Lin Fan and suppressed the matter, not allowing it to leak out. Second, he died. Yes, if Lin Fan did not die here today, but left, then sooner or later Lin Fan will come back to deal with him. At that time, not only will something happen to him, but the entire Zhao family behind him will be affected. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and he controlled three daggers to attack Zhao Kuan''s fist with a piercing sound. He naturally knew the power of soul power, and he still had to thank the information given by Huo Qilin, so that he had already learned too much about the Tianyuan Continent, otherwise he would not understand anything like a stunned green. boom! boom! boom! The three daggers collided with Zhao Kuan''s fists under Lin Fan''s control, and made three harsh noises. It can be seen from this that Zhao Kuan''s fist has indeed become extremely hard with the increase in martial arts, otherwise, touching such a sharp dagger would have caused serious damage to the fist. However, although this attack did not cause Zhao Kuan to cause any harm, he was resisted by Zhao Kuan with his fists. But what you have to know is that Lin Fan manipulates the three daggers very fast. In the next moment, his mind moved again, and the three daggers continued to attack Zhao Kuan under his control. In such a short period of time, Zhao Kuan had no time to perform martial arts again, and could only rely on speed to avoid the attack of the three daggers. Unfortunately, his speed was still much slower than the speed of the dagger flying. laugh! laugh! laugh! The three daggers quickly slashed across Zhao Kuan''s body, leaving three eye-catching blood stains, and blood slowly overflowed from the wound. "what!" The physical injury made Zhao Kuan cry out in pain. After all, the power carried on the three daggers is very powerful, even if his body is hard enough, under the attack of the daggers, he still injured the position of the bones. The killing intent flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes and once again controlled three daggers to attack Zhao Kuan. Now Zhao Kuan didn''t even have a chance to evade, and he was put on the ground in an instant. "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Zhao Kuan endured the severe pain from the wound and screamed in horror. "Don''t kill you?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, looked at Zhao Kuan, and said, "Give me a reason not to kill you." Zhao Kuan said in horror: "I am the Zhao Family Master, if you don''t kill me, I can ask the Zhao Family to give you a lot of Yuanshi!" "Master Zhao Family?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously, "Is the Zhao family powerful and famous?" "..." Zhao Kuan really didn''t know how to answer this question for a while. The Zhao family is indeed a very powerful and famous existence in Qingshan Town, and at any rate it is the first cultivation family in Qingshan Town. But if the Zhao Family looked at the entire Yancheng, it would not be enough. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as insignificant, let alone compare with a behemoth like the Yancheng Lin family. Ling Qingxuan, Li Qing, Li Song and Wang Siying did not speak at this meeting. They are very clear about the rules of this world, strength is respected, whoever is strong has the final say. "Now that you answer my question honestly, I can consider whether to kill you or not." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "You ask, you ask, as long as I know, I must answer truthfully." Zhao Kuan said. "If you beat me today, would you kill me?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and emphasized: "Remember, answer truthfully." Zhao Kuan hesitated a little, but still replied: "Yes." "That''s right, then I will kill you too." Lin Fan nodded. "Don''t! You just said and answered truthfully..." Before Zhao Kuan could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Lin Fan waved. "I mean, if you answer truthfully, I will consider whether to kill you or not. Now I have considered clearly that I want to kill you." Lin Fan smiled and said, "If you are defeated, you will kill me. If I defeated you, why didn''t you kill you? Is this the truth?" puff! As soon as Lin Fan''s voice fell, Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing from the side. She thought that Lin Fan was going to let Zhao Kuan go, but she didn''t expect Lin Fan to play Zhao Kuan on purpose. Although Li Qing and Li Song wanted to laugh, they still endured it because of the strength of the Zhao family. Wang Siying will see Zhao Kuan begging for mercy in such embarrassment, and she will not have the slightest affection for Zhao Kuan. Instead, looking at Lin Fan, there is already a strong meaning of love. She has always been such a woman, whoever is strong likes anyone. Now that Lin Fan''s strength is stronger than Zhao Kuan''s, she is naturally empathizing. "You killed me, you definitely can''t get out of Qingshan Town! Even if you belong to the Lin family, our Zhao family will avenge me!" Zhao Kuan had to move the Zhao family out, hoping to shock Lin Fan a little . Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 679： Absorb the body fruit Zhao Kuan has no other ideas for this meeting, just want to survive. He is the young master of the Zhao family and the genius of the Zhao family. If nothing else, the entire Zhao family will be handed over to him in the future, and he will become the future Patriarch of the Zhao family, leading the Zhao family to continue to be the overlord family in Qingshan Town. But the prerequisite for all this is that he survives. If he can''t survive, then these have nothing to do with him. "I killed you, who knew I did it?" Lin Fan asked. "They all know, unless you kill them all!" Zhao Kuan immediately looked at Ling Qingxuan, Li Qing, Li Song and Wang Siying, and wanted to tie Ling Qingxuan to him. Ling Qingxuan and the four did not expect that Zhao Kuan would be so brazen, and they wanted to take them to the funeral together. "We don''t know anything!" Li Qing said quickly. "Yes, we don''t know." Li Song followed. Since Zhao Kuan was so shameless, they decided not to give Zhao Kuan any face anymore. Ling Qingxuan didn''t speak, but her meaning was already obvious. After all, she had been harassing Zhao Kuan from the beginning, so how could she help Zhao Kuan. "Zhao Kuan! You are too disgusting, you are going to be killed, and you want to take us into the water together. I have never seen a disgusting person like you!" Wang Siying said quickly. While speaking, he looked at Zhao Kuan with a look of disgust and disgust. "you!" Zhao Kuan was not surprised by the attitude of Li Qing and Li Song, but the change in Wang Siying''s attitude undoubtedly gave Zhao Kuan a heavy blow. You know, before, Wang Siying did what he said and did what he asked, and never violated any of his arrangements. This can''t be blamed on Wang Siying for saying this, mainly they have seen Lin Fan''s strength and know that Lin Fan is very powerful. Even Zhao Kuan at the eighth peak of the Body Tempering Realm was not Lin Fan''s opponent, let alone them. If Lin Fan had to deal with them, there was absolutely no possibility of them surviving. "see it?" Lin Fan said lightly: "They don''t know anything. Now, you tell me, where is your support?" Zhao Kuan took a deep breath, glared at Lin Fan, opened his mouth, and wanted to continue to say two words that threatened Lin Fan. However, Lin Fan did not intend to give Zhao Kuan another opportunity to speak. call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and a dagger flew out. laugh! The speed of the dagger was very fast, and across the front of Zhao Kuan''s neck, a line of blood suddenly appeared. Zhao Kuan''s breath quickly died out at this time. Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Slowly go to another world and regret it!" Seeing Zhao Kuan''s death, although Ling Qingxuan''s four people sighed, they didn''t say much, it was nothing more than Zhao Kuan''s own fate. If Zhao Kuan didn''t have the intent to kill Lin Fan, Lin Fan would not kill Zhao Kuan if he wanted to come. Therefore, this is Zhao Kuan''s own evil consequences, and they can''t stop it. "You can tell what happened here, but I also want to put the ugly words first. If I know who leaked it, I will never be soft." Lin Fan glanced at Zhao Kuan''s corpse, and immediately He looked at the four Ling Qingxuan. When the voice fell, Lin Fan ignored the expressions of the four Ling Qingxuan, bending over and picked up the ten Body Tempering Fruits that Zhao Kuan placed in his arms. "These ten body tempering fruits, we will allocate one person to two." Lin Fan said solemnly. When Lin Fan said this, Ling Qingxuan and others thought they had heard it wrong. Lin Fan beheaded Zhao Kuan, even stronger than them, so he still had to distribute the Body Tempering Fruit to them? This completely exceeded their expectations. After all, the relationship between Lin Fan and them is not very familiar, even if none of them is assigned to them, it is completely reasonable. Lin Fan knew that Body Tempering Fruit, for a cultivator in the Body Tempering Realm, taking two to achieve a saturation effect, and continuing to take more would not make any sense. If this is the case, it is better to be a favor to Ling Qingxuan and others, so that it can also get closer to Ling Qingxuan and others. In this way, it is naturally much more convenient to inquire about the news. Lin Fan did what he said, and quickly distributed the Body Tempering Fruit to Ling Qingxuan and the others. After taking the Body Tempering Fruit in his hand, Ling Qingxuan and others realized that this was true, but he did not expect Lin Fan to be so generous. After all, if you can''t use something like Body Tempering Fruit, you can still sell it, and you can still sell it at a good price. "Master Lin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t run against you before." Wang Siying took the body tempering fruit and sincerely apologized to Lin Fan. "Before you had your position, it doesn''t matter." Lin Fan shook his head, naturally would not care about people like Wang Siying, he also believed that after the methods he showed just now, Wang Siying would no longer be arrogant. The facts are also true. People like Wang Siying are easy to see the wind, and listen to whoever is strong. Now in Wang Siying''s eyes, Lin Fan is an absolute genius. Of course, in the eyes of Ling Qingxuan, Li Qing and Li Song, Lin Fan is also a peerless genius. Especially Lin Fan has soul power, which allows them to let the Buddha see the future alchemist. If they could become friends with future alchemists in advance, they would be quite happy. "Young Master Lin, are you going back to Yancheng next?" Wang Siying asked. "It''s not going back to Yancheng." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I''m going to Nanluo College to participate in enrollment, but I am trapped in this mountain range. I am lost and cannot go out. I have to leave this mountain range first." "Are you going to Nanluo College?" Wang Siying was startled. "Right." Lin Fan nodded. "That''s great, we also want to go to Nanluo College, we can go together." Wang Siying smiled. "Really?" Lin Fan pretended not to know they were going to Nanluo College. "Yes." Wang Siying said softly, "Nanluo College''s enrollment will begin a week later. When we came to this mountain, what we thought was that we would go to Nanluo College after getting the body tempering fruit." They really thought so. After getting the body tempering fruit, after taking it, they improved their strength, and went to Nanluo College to wait for the start of enrollment, so that they could enter the Nanluo College. "By the way, you guys come to this mountain range, do the families behind you know it?" Lin Fan asked. If the family behind Ling Qingxuan and others knew, then Ling Qingxuan and the four had gone back, and Zhao Kuan did not go back. The Zhao family behind Zhao Kuan would definitely ask. At that time, they will have to fabricate a lie. "I know." Ling Qingxuan replied. "Since you know, then after they went back, people from the Zhao family asked about it. You have to speak together so that you don''t have time to doubt you." Lin Fan said solemnly. Ling Qingxuan nodded and said, "We said that after Zhao Kuan and us entered the mountain range, they left alone and did not continue to walk with us. As for what he did, then we don''t know." Lin Fan glanced at Ling Qingxuan and nodded: "Yes, it''s okay to say that. Anyway, the people in the Zhao family must know how strong Zhao Kuan is, and they know that you can''t join forces to kill Zhao Kuan." "Then they must follow up clearly?" Li Qing asked. "Sometimes, ambiguous answers are enough. The family behind you is not a vegetarian. You have all answered together. Can the Zhao family be able to deal with the family behind you?" Lin Fan looked at Li Qing . Li Qing thinks what Lin Fan said is very reasonable. Although the three families behind them are inferior to the Zhao family in overall strength, if the three families are united together, then the Zhao family is definitely not the three major families. Opponent. I didn''t dare to go too far when I wanted to come to the Zhao family. That would only force their three big families to join forces to resist. This is not a meaningful thing for the Zhao family. "Do you plan to come out of the mountains after absorbing the body tempering fruit here or out of the mountains to absorb again?" Lin Fan asked. "Just absorb it here!" The four Ling Qingxuan looked at each other and replied in unison. "It just so happens that the golden eagle pythons here have been resolved, and it''s pretty safe, so it can be absorbed here." Lin Fan nodded. Then, none of the five of them wasted time, and began to sit cross-legged on the ground to absorb it. Absorbing medicinal materials like body-enhancing fruit is not enough to hold it in your hand, you have to take it into the body. Lin Fan sat down and took a look at the Body Tempering Fruit, then opened his mouth and took it into the body. As soon as the Body Tempering Fruit entered the body, it turned into a rich energy spread in his body. This energy spread all over the body, giving Lin Fan a warm feeling. Soon, this energy was transformed into a wild force, which was stored in the body. After one body tempered fruit was absorbed, Lin Fan continued to absorb the second body tempered fruit without delay. boom! At the moment when the second body tempering fruit was also absorbed, a sound of energy suddenly sounded in his body, and his cultivation was also elevated to the eighth level of the body tempering realm. Lin Fan''s ability to absorb Body Tempering Fruit was obviously faster than Ling Qingxuan''s four. This also shows from the side that Lin Fan''s cultivation talent is stronger than Ling Qingxuan''s four. When he finished absorbing the second one, the four Ling Qingxuan were still absorbing it. Lin Fan did not interrupt the absorption progress of Ling Qingxuan''s four, he stood up and waited quietly. After a while, Ling Qingxuan took the lead in absorbing it, and Lin Fan could feel that Ling Qingxuan''s cultivation level had also made a breakthrough, reaching the eighth level of the Body Tempering Realm. After Ling Qingxuan broke through, Li Qing''s cultivation level also broke through, followed by Li Song, and finally Wang Siying. The cultivation of the five of them is equivalent to a successful breakthrough with the help of Body Tempering Fruit. "You have nothing else in this mountain range, right?" Lin Fan asked. "No." The four Ling Qingxuan shook their heads. "Okay, then you take me away from this mountain range and I will go out with you." Lin Fan said solemnly. "it is good." Naturally, Ling Qingxuan had no different opinions. Along the way, Lin Fan also chatted with the four Ling Qingxuan and took the opportunity to inquire about some news. Of course, the information he was inquiring about could not be too simple, after all, his current identity was among the four of Ling Qingxuan, but he belonged to the Lin family in Yancheng. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 680： Wanbao Inn Qingshan Town is a small town within the jurisdiction of Yancheng. Said to be a small town, but in fact its area is also very vast. A small town here, on the earth, is larger than some cities on the earth. When the five of Lin Fan came to Qingshan Town, Lin Fan asked, "When do you leave for Nanluo College?" "Tomorrow." Ling Qingxuan replied. "Then I''ll go find an inn to live in first, and remember to find me when you leave tomorrow, and we will go to Nanluo College together." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Ok." The four Ling Qingxuan nodded. "By the way, which inn in Qingshan Town is the best?" Lin Fan asked. Li Qing and Li Song looked at Ling Qingxuan tacitly. Ling Qingxuan said, "There is an inn outside my house, it is the best inn in Qingshan Town." "Then bother you to take me over." Lin Fan said. He is not familiar with this place. Since there is an inn outside Ling Qingxuan''s house, he can live in an inn outside Ling Qingxuan''s house. "OK." Ling Qingxuan did not refuse. Wang Siying wanted to have a chat with Lin Fanduo and try to get something close to it, but at this time, she was embarrassed to be too obvious. The most important thing is that on their way back to Qingshan Town from the mountains, she has found that Lin Fan has no interest in her. After the parting, Lin Fan followed Ling Qingxuan on the street, which attracted the attention of many people. "Who is the man next to Miss Ling''s family? Why have you never seen it before?" "Yeah, I haven''t seen it either, but the two of them seem to look like talented women." "Is it someone Miss Ling likes?" "I don''t know! Anyway, I have never seen Miss Ling walk alone with any man before." Everyone discussed it. Hearing the voices of these discussions, Ling Qingxuan Qiao''s face was slightly flushed. As one of the four major families in Qingshan Town, the Ling family is also the eldest of the Ling family. She has an excellent figure and talent. Naturally, she has attracted much attention in Qingshan Town. These people are also telling the truth. She has never walked alone with a man before. This is the first time she has walked with a man. Therefore, it is normal for others to have such misunderstandings. But what she didn''t realize was that she didn''t have any disgust with such a misunderstanding. If someone like Zhao Kuan was around to cause misunderstanding, she would definitely be disgusted. Lin Fan naturally heard the sounds around him. In order to prevent the embarrassment from continuing, he couldn''t help but said, "By the way, there is something I want to trouble you." "Ah? What''s the matter?" Ling Qingxuan was obviously startled, but Lin Fan had something to trouble her. "Just..." Lin Fan said embarrassingly: "I suddenly found that I forgot to bring the Yuan Stone, can you lend me a little, or I will stay in the inn..." Yes, Lin Fan was really embarrassed by this question. It must be expensive to live in the inn, but he doesn''t have the essence stone at all, and the body tempered fruit he got has been allocated, otherwise he can sell the body tempered fruit and replace it with the essence stone. As for those demon cores, they just gave them to the two brothers Li Qing and Li Song together, and asked them to dispose of them, and then distribute the original stones. Ling Qingxuan was stunned again, and he didn''t even think that Lin Fan''s trouble to her turned out to be borrowing the original stone. However, she is a considerate girl. In her opinion, Lin Fan is already very uncomfortable asking her to borrow the Yuanshi. If she still shows hesitation, then Lin Fan will feel even more shameless. Men are face-saving, and she still knows the truth. Thinking of this, she nodded immediately, and said: "You assign the body tempering fruit to us, it can already be worth a lot of vitality stone, I just give it to you directly, not a loan." "No, it must be borrowed, or I won''t want it." Lin Fan shook his head. The body-tempering fruit was allocated by him himself, and it was not proposed by Ling Qingxuan to request the allocation, so he will not be counted in it, each is its own, and it must be clearly distinguished. "This¡­¡­" Seeing Lin Fan''s firm attitude, Ling Qingxuan knew that there was no point in saying more. "Well, how many yuan stones do you want when you pay me back?" Ling Qingxuan smiled. "How many yuan stones does that inn cost for one night?" Lin Fan asked. "A good room is one hundred yuan stone, plus food, two hundred yuan stone should be enough." Ling Qingxuan replied. "Okay, then you lend me two hundred yuan stone." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Ok." Ling Qingxuan responded, and without delay, he took out a small pocket from his body and handed it to Lin Fan. There are two hundred yuan stones in this small pocket. In the following time, Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan continued to walk on the street and talked a lot of topics, but they didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding sounds. Ling Qingxuan''s embarrassment also eased a lot in an instant. It didn''t take long for the two to come outside the inn. This inn is called Wanbao Inn, which was opened by Wanbao Pavilion in Qingshan Town. On the way here just now, Ling Qingxuan and Lin Fan talked to Wanbao Pavilion. Wanbao Pavilion is the largest chamber of commerce in Yancheng, and it makes a lot of profits every year. "Miss Ling, thank you for leading the way." Lin Fan thanked him. "Master Lin, you are too polite." Ling Qingxuan shook his head. "Haha, then I''m going to the inn first, remember to call me when you leave for Nanluo College tomorrow." Lin Fan said. "Good." Ling Qingxuan nodded. When the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t waste time, turned around and walked in toward the Wanbao Inn. Although the consumption of Wanbao Inn is not low, there are still many customers here, and you can feel this lively and extraordinary atmosphere as soon as you come in. Seeing Lin Fan entered the inn, Ling Qingxuan did not linger, and returned to Ling''s house. Her home was one street away from Wanbao Inn, and she returned to the family after a while. ... "Guest, what do you need?" In front of Lin Fan, a man about twenty years old asked politely. This man is the second in the inn. Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Er and said, "Is there any room if I live in the store?" "Yes, the guest officer, please come here with me." Xiao Er took Lin Fan to check in. As Ling Qingxuan said, a good room at Wanbao Inn is a hundred yuan stone for one night. Lin Fan paid a total of two hundred yuan, one hundred for staying in a restaurant and one hundred for food. He hasn''t had a good meal after he came to this world, just to taste the deliciousness here. Of course, for a powerful cultivator, there is no need to eat, but before the strength is not strong enough, they still have to eat every day. "When you reach the cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm, then you don''t need to eat anymore." Lin Fan said secretly in his heart. Originally, his strength had become the strongest on earth, but it was only when he arrived in Tianyuan Continent that he discovered that there were too many strong ones here. If he, the strongest person on earth, is ranked according to strength in Tianyuan Continent, he doesn''t know how many he ranks. When he walked into the inn room, Lin Fan looked around. It was worthy of the place where it took a hundred yuan to stay. The decoration and other aspects were very delicate. "Guest, we have already started arranging your dishes here, and we will deliver them to you when we are done." Xiao Er bent over to Lin Fan and nodded: "If you have any instructions, you can call me anytime." "Good." Lin Fan nodded. "Then I will go down first." Xiao Er said, turned and left the room. I have to say that the speed of serving food at this inn is still very fast, and only 20 minutes have passed before Lin Fan prepared the dishes. Lin Fan took a look and exclaimed in his heart: "It''s a bargain to eat such a rich delicacy with a hundred yuan stone." If this is known to some ordinary people, it would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood on the spot. After all, for ordinary people, one year of hard work will not necessarily earn one hundred yuan stone, and Lin Fan eats one hundred yuan stone with a meal, which is completely incomparable. In places like Tianyuan Continent, people with rich assets are cultivators. In the eyes of cultivators, the lives of ordinary people are worthless and can be killed at will. Of course, under the same circumstances, alchemists are richer than cultivators. Even the lowest-level first-level pill alchemist, the first-grade pill that he refines can sell a lot of essence stones or essence pills. Lin Fan hadn''t understood these specific information. He would just want to taste some of the delicacies of the table in front of him. "Guest, you eat first, and I''ll come to clean up later." Xiao Er still said politely, then quit and left the room. "Okay." Lin Fan glanced at him. After Xiao Er left the room, Lin Fan ate even more rudely, it was indeed quite delicious. Slowly, a large table was completely eaten by Lin Fan. "good to eat." Lin Fan sighed after eating, feeling such a delicious thing, he could eat a little more. Xiao Er seemed to have calculated the time, and Lin Fan just knocked on the door outside just after he finished eating. "Guest, have you finished eating? If you are finished, I will clean up the table." Xiao Er said politely. "It''s finished, come in and pack up!" Lin Fan responded. Xiao Er opened the door and walked in, and began to clear the table. After the table was cleaned up, Xiao Er came to Lin Fan again and looked at Lin Fan with a smile in his eyes. Lin Fan raised his head and glanced at Xiao Er. From Xiao Er''s eyes, he seemed to perceive something unusual. "What? Is there anything else?" Lin Fan asked. "Guest, do you need other services?" Xiao Er asked. "What service?" Lin Fan didn''t react for a while. "That''s it..." Xiao Er blinked. "What?" Lin Fan still didn''t understand what Xiao Er meant. Xiao Er didn''t know if Lin Fan really didn''t understand or pretended that he didn''t understand, so he took a deep breath and said straightforwardly: "Guest, our inn has some high-quality women. If you need them, we can arrange them to come and serve you. " "..." Lin Fan was stunned when he heard Xiao Er finished. He didn''t expect Xiao Er to mean this, no wonder he looked at Xiao Er a bit strange! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 681： Zhao family dispatched Lin Fan felt a little funny in his heart. He didn''t expect that this Tianyuan Continent is the same as on Earth, and such services still exist in the inn. However, he does not need this special service. Firstly, I don''t like it, and secondly, I don''t have any extra Yuanshi. "No, I don''t need it." Lin Fan shook his head, and replied to Xiao Er in a serious manner. Seeing Lin Fan''s answer so succinctly, Xiao Er knew that Lin Fan might not be interested in this kind of service anymore, so he no longer hesitated and left the room. At night, Lin Fan didn''t go out and wander around, but stayed in the inn room to practice. He sat cross-legged on the bed, and with a slight sense, he could sense the wild force surrounding him between the heaven and the earth. When he was an evolutionary on Earth, he could not start active cultivation, and he had to rely on the ring to pick up attributes and absorb energy crystals to increase his strength. However, in Tianyuan Continent, due to the wild force between heaven and earth, cultivators can take the initiative to absorb the wild force into the body to improve their cultivation. Lin Fan began to absorb the strength of the surrounding world. Those Huang Li, centered on his body, constantly poured into his body. "After I arrive at Nanluo Academy, I have to find a suitable cultivation technique in the academy. Once there is a cultivation technique, the speed of absorbing the wild force will be faster." Lin Fan thought to himself. The function of the cultivation technique is to speed up the cultivator''s ability to absorb Huang Li and make Huang Li more pure. Lin Fan didn''t have any cultivation techniques for him to master right now, but he didn''t need to think about it. There must be cultivation techniques in Nanluo Academy. When that happens, he only needs to choose one that suits him. When Lin Fan was cultivating to absorb Huang Li, the atmosphere on the Zhao family''s side had changed a little. A crowd of people gathered here in the hall of Zhao''s family. The first is an old man who is more than 60 years old, he is the head of the Zhao family, Zao Wou-ki. Zao Wou-ki looked at everyone in the Zhao family and asked loudly, "Is there still no news from Xiao Kuan?" The Xiao Kuan in Zao Wuji''s mouth is naturally Zhao Kuan. Zhao Kuan is his grandson and the most outstanding genius in the third generation of the Zhao family. With Zhao Kuan''s cultivation talent, normal development will definitely surpass everyone in the Zhao family and become the strongest of the Zhao family. Therefore, the whole family is very concerned about Zhao Kuan and cannot allow Zhao Kuan to make any mistakes. Not long after, a man dressed in Zhao''s service came in outside the door. This man is about forty years old. As soon as the man entered the door, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t wait to ask: "Steel Seal, have you inquired?" "Patriarch, after inquiring, I went to ask the Ling family, the Li family and the Wang family. They all said that after Xiao Kuan entered the mountains with them, they left alone without telling them where they were going. Out of the mountains together." Zhao Gangyin replied. "Leave alone?" This answer made Zao Wou-ki and others frowned. "Why did Xiao Kuan leave alone?" Elder Zhao Family asked questioningly. "I don''t know, all four of them said that Xiao Kuan didn''t tell them the reason. Anyway, Xiao Kuan left alone." Zhao Gangyin shook his head. "Could the four of them lie?" asked the second elder of the Zhao family. "But what are their reasons for lying?" Zhao Family Elder asked rhetorically. "Could it be that the four of them killed Xiaokuan? They took things from Xiaokuan?" Zhang Family Second Elder guessed boldly. His guess instantly made the atmosphere in the hall become serious. After all, if this guess is true, it means that the Wang family, the Ling family, and the Li family are provoking the Zhao family! "Yes, this possibility is not ruled out. The four of them were greedy for money, thinking that Xiao Kuan had something good on him, and they joined hands to deal with Xiao Kuan, naturally they dare not tell us!" "Not bad, not bad, I also think this is a great possibility, the four of them must be caught and interrogated!" "Yes, Patriarch, give an order! I will arrest the four of them!" "Patriarch, I will go too! We must not let them get away with it!" The rest of the Zhao family expressed their righteous indignation. Although they have a lot of quarrels with each other on weekdays, they still maintain an unanimous relationship with the outside world on such major issues of right and wrong. Everyone''s eyes converged on Zao Wuji at this moment. As long as Zao Wou-ki gives an order, they will immediately start action. Zao Wou-ki took a deep breath, calmed down, his eyes swept across the crowd, and said: "Xiao Kuan has the cultivation base of the eighth level of the body tempering stage, and it is only one step away from the 9th level of the body tempering stage. When he burst out with all his strength, deal with it. The general nine-tiered body tempering realm cultivator is not a problem." "With such strength, even if the four Ling Qingxuan join forces, do you think the four Ling Qingxuan are Xiao Kuan''s opponents?" Zao Wou-ki has always been the head of the Zhao family, and he is much more mature than they are in thinking about things, and he will not draw conclusions without thinking clearly. What''s more, this kind of matter itself involves a wider range, and it is easy to cause irreversible effects if you don''t think about it clearly. Hearing what Zao Wou-ki said, everyone calmed down a lot. "That''s what the Patriarch said! Xiao Kuan''s strength is already infinitely close to the body tempering state nine levels, and there is no problem with the general body tempering state nine levels. Even if the four Ling Qingxuan join hands, it is impossible to be Xiao Kuan at all. Opponent." Elder Zhao family nodded. "To defeat Xiao Kuan, and not to give Xiao Kuan a chance to escape, at least it must be at the level of the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm, which the four of Ling Qingxuan really can''t reach." The second elder Zhao Family also nodded. The rest of the people also nodded, they didn''t consider this link just now. Zao Wou-ki glanced over the crowd again, and said in a deep voice: "What''s more, you still have to know a question, that is, Qingshan Town is our four major cultivating families. If you go directly to the other three to capture the geniuses in their families, they Will the three big families let you do it?" "At that time, if it is handled well, it is nothing, but if it is not handled well, it is easy for the three of them to join forces to deal with our Zhao family." "The strength of our Zhao family is not stronger than the three of them together!" As the head of the Zhao family, Zao Wou-ki has a clear understanding of the overall strength of the Zhao family. Of the four major families, the Zhao family took first place in strength. There is no problem with this. Even when the Zhao family tried their best, it was not impossible to cope with the cooperation of the two families. But if the three big families joined forces, then the Zhao family would not be able to cope. For this kind of question, you can know the answer without even thinking about it. Therefore, it is impossible for Zao Wou-ki to let the Zhao family arrest people among the three major families. That would be a dead end. "Patriarch, what do we do now? Xiao Kuan hasn''t come back until this meeting. He was going to Nanluo College tomorrow. When he missed the admissions of Nanluo College, he had to wait for the next time." A middle-aged man at home frowned and said. The admissions of Nanluo College is only once every two years. If I miss this time, I will have to wait two years for the next time. You know, in two years, for young talents, they can already get a big improvement in Nanluo College. "Arrange everyone in the family to go out and find!" Zao Wou-ki thought for a while, and quickly made a decision, and said in a deep voice: "The question now is not whether he can catch up with the admissions of Nanluo College, but to find Xiao Kuan first, as long as Xiao Kuan is alive. It¡¯s more important than anything else." "Yes!" The Zhao family responded in unison. They also felt that Zao Wou-ki was right. Regardless of whether the admissions of Nanluo College would be missed, the premise was that Zhao Kuan returned alive. If Zhao Kuan can''t come back alive, what if the admissions of Nanluo College is delayed? Everyone in the Zhao family moved very quickly. In less than ten minutes, they gathered together, and then divided into ten teams under Zao Wou-ki''s arrangement. They entered the mountains from different directions to find Zao Wou-ki. "Why are all the Zhao family dispatched? Has something serious happened?" "I don''t know! But if the Zhao family mobilizes people in such a big scene, it is definitely a big deal!" "I heard a gossip, I don''t know if it''s true." "What gossip, you should hurry up!" "It seems that Zhao Kuan, the young master of the Zhao family, has disappeared." "Gone? What does this mean?" "There is no meaning to come out of the mountains after entering the mountains." "That''s it! No wonder the people of Zhao''s family went into the mountains!" "Don''t let the Zhao family encounter any danger then, it will be a big loss for the Zhao family!" "That''s not it! Zhao Kuan''s talent is so strong, Zhao Kuan''s accident, the Zhao family must have suffered a huge loss!" "What''s more, it will be the enrollment day of Nanluo College. With Zhao Kuan''s talent, he will develop very well after entering Nanluo College..." The people in Qingshan Town, seeing so many people from the Zhao family entering the mountains, started to discuss. In any case, the Zhao family is the first family in Qingshan Town, and such large-scale actions by the Zhao family will definitely affect the mood of everyone in Qingshan Town. Li family. In the lobby, Patriarch Li looked at Li Qing and Li Song, frowned and asked, "You really don''t know where Zhao Kuan has gone?" Li Qing and Li Song looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. Although they knew the truth of the matter, at this time, the two of them felt that they still couldn''t say it. If it spread, it would offend Lin Fan. Patriarch Li squinted the two of them carefully, and saw some clues in their eyes, and couldn''t help but angrily said: "You still want to hide it from me?" "Patriarch..." Li Qing and Li Song looked embarrassed. Li Qing finally said helplessly: "Patriarch, we have promised others not to say it." "I know you are clear!" Patriarch Li snorted coldly and said, "What? Do you think you can''t trust me anymore?" "This¡­¡­" Li Qing gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, Patriarch, I tell you, but you must not say anything, otherwise Li Song and I will not be able to face Lin Fan by then." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 682： The mind of the three big families "Lin Fan?" Patriarch Li caught the name and said, "It means that Zhao Kuan''s disappearance is related to this person named Lin Fan, right?" "Yes." Li Qing nodded. "Speak out everything one by one, and don''t miss a single detail, otherwise, when something happens, don''t expect the family to protect you with all your strength!" Li Family Patriarch said harshly. "Patriarch, it''s like this." When it comes to this, Li Qing dare not hide anything, so he can only honestly explain: "When we were in the mountains, we met Lin Fan. Lin Fan was from the Lin family in Yancheng. He ..." It took Li Qing ten minutes to tell the story exactly, and every detail was revealed. Hearing Li Qing finished speaking, Patriarch Li couldn''t help but a look of surprise appeared in his eyes: "So, can Lin Fan become an alchemist in the future?" "Yes, he has soul power. Both of our brothers can see clearly. We saw him kill Zhao Kuan with a dagger with soul power." "Moreover, his dagger should also be made of a special material. It is very sharp. I''m sure he is definitely from Yancheng Lin''s family. Otherwise, where would there be such a talent and such a good weapon?" Li Qing said excitedly. In his eyes, Lin Fan was the real genius, and they couldn''t compare with Lin Fan. "From what you describe, it can indeed show that his identity background is not simple." The Patriarch of the Li Family frowned, and said, "But what makes me a little confused is that after a future alchemist, the Lin family should find him everywhere after they know that he has gone away. Why the Lin family is not in the mountains Find him in?" "Um, Patriarch, we don''t know this. Maybe the Lin family think it is possible that he can walk out of the mountains and return to the Lin family." Li Qing thought for a while, and said, "After all, the area of ??that mountain range is so large, and there may not be many experienced people coming out of their Lin family. It would be too difficult to find the entire mountain range." "It makes sense." Patriarch Li nodded. "Patriarch, Lin Fan is still very good. With his strength, when only a few of us were there, he had the soul power to control the dagger. Even if he wanted to kill some of us, we all had no chance to escape, but He didn''t do this, and he also assigned the Body Tempering Fruit to us." Li Song said. "He will do this, it can only show that his identity background makes him not care about these things. Of course, he didn''t kill you, which is equivalent to letting you out." Patriarch Li said in a deep voice. "Yes, anyway, if he wants to kill us, we will definitely not be able to escape." Li Song nodded. "You said he lived in Wanbao Inn tonight?" Patriarch Li asked. "It should be that when we were separated, he asked Ling Qingxuan to take him." Li Song replied. "Well, anyway, you all have to go to Nanluo Academy. If you can have a good relationship with him, then continue to have a good relationship with him. Even in the academy, you can mix with him." The Patriarch Li''s eyes flashed and said, "This is a future alchemist, and this relationship is well grasped. For the future development of our family, there are only benefits and no harm." "Patriarch rest assured, we will definitely have a good relationship with Lin Fan." Li Qing and Li Song looked at each other and replied in unison. If it weren''t for knowing that Li Qing and Li Song had promised not to disclose the matter, then Patriarch Li would have to visit Lin Fan. After all, he also wanted to meet a genius like Lin Fan. "Okay, it''s okay. People from the Zhao family went into the mountains to look for it, so let them look for it. They can''t find any results anyway." Patriarch Li put away the thoughts in his heart, stopped facing Li Qing and Li Song, and said: "You have to rush to Nanluo College tomorrow, go back to rest early, and adjust your mental state." "Yes, Patriarch." Li Qing and Li Song answered again, and then they left the hall without delay, and went back to their rooms to rest. Patriarch Li also walked out of the hall, looked towards Wanbao Inn, and muttered, "Lin Fan, Lin Fan..." No one knew what he was thinking. ... Wang''s hall. Patriarch Wang and Siying Wang stay here. Wang Siying also told the truth about the matter just now under the questioning of the Wang Family Patriarch. "I didn''t expect you to have the luck to make friends with this kind of future alchemist, good, good, very good." The Wang Family Patriarch said hello three times in a row. Then, his gaze narrowed and said, "Siying, if you can, you should take some special measures to make your relationship better with Lin Fan, and win over a genius like Lin Fan, for you and for our Wang family as a whole. In other words, they are all very good results." "You should understand what I mean?" The meaning of the Wang Family Patriarch is already very clear, but Wang Siying would not understand it. "Patriarch, I understand that I will try my best to build a good relationship with Lin Fan and win over Lin Fan." Wang Siying nodded. "Well, just understand, the future of the family may fall to your head, so you have to work hard and try not to let the family down." The Wang Family Patriarch said solemnly. "Okay, Patriarch." Wang Siying nodded again. "Then you go back and rest first, and you will leave for Nanluo College tomorrow." Wang Family Patriarch said. "Ok." Wang Siying responded without delay, and walked out of the hall and walked back to her own room. However, just before entering the room, her gaze couldn''t help looking towards Wanbao Inn, and it took a few seconds before she retracted her gaze and returned to the room. Taking off the clothes on her body, Wang Siying came to the mirror, looked at her own body in the mirror, and murmured, "Will Lin Fan be interested in me? If he is interested in me, that''s fine. It''s..." This is what the Patriarch Wang just said, allowing her to seduce Lin Fan with her body. This is the best weapon for women. ... Ling''s house, in the study. The Patriarch of the Ling Family and Ling Qingxuan are staying here. "Qingxuan, from what you said, this Lin Fan is not simple at all!" The head of the Ling family sighed: "A future alchemist will become a key training target even after he arrives at Nanluo College." "You have a good relationship with Lin Fan. When he completely becomes an alchemist, some of the pills he refines may be given to you, so that your strength can also be improved faster." The Patriarch of the Ling Family is Ling Qingxuan''s grandfather, and naturally hopes that Ling Qingxuan can improve his strength faster. After all, in this world where strength is respected, if a woman looks beautiful but does not have the strength to protect herself, it is a rather dangerous thing. "Grandpa, I don''t know if I can have a good relationship with Lin Fan. He gives me a different feeling." Ling Qingxuan said in a deep voice. "Oh? What a different method?" The Ling Family Patriarch asked curiously. "Just..." Ling Qingxuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "I can''t tell what is different, it''s different anyway." "..." In response to this answer, the head of the Ling family could only say that there was nothing to say. "Anyway, even if you can''t become a good friend with him, try not to become an enemy with him. After all, it is really not a wise move to become an enemy with an alchemist." The Ling Family Patriarch said solemnly. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I still know this truth." Ling Qingxuan said lightly. "It''s good to know, you are going to Nanluo College tomorrow. When you get there, if you have anything, you can write to your home." The Ling family Patriarch exhorted. "Well, I will." Ling Qingxuan nodded again. "Then you go to rest first, if you can, tomorrow morning to ask Lin Fan to come home to have breakfast, and then you will go to Nanluo College together." The Ling Family Patriarch said. "Okay, grandpa, I''ll go back first." Ling Qingxuan replied, and without further delay, turned and walked out of the study and returned to her own room. She has a good impression of Lin Fan, but she doesn''t know if Lin Fan has a good impression of her. If Lin Fan also has a good impression of her, it would be easier for her to get closer to Lin Fan. If Lin Fan doesn''t like her, it will be more difficult for her and Lin Fan to get closer. Therefore, Ling Qingxuan is not very sure about this matter now, and can only know after contacting Lin Fan in detail later. That night, the people of the Zhao family were looking for Zhao Kuan in the mountains. The next morning, after Ling Qingxuan got up to wash and clean up, he did not lose time and walked towards Wanbao Inn. "Miss Ling." Xiao Er saw Ling Qingxuan walking into the inn and hurriedly stepped forward to say hello. Ling Qingxuan can be said to be the first beauty genius in Qingshan Town, and his reputation in Qingshan Town is not small. Xiao Er naturally knows Ling Qingxuan. "I''ll find someone." Ling Qingxuan said. "Who is Miss Ling looking for?" Xiao Er asked politely. "Lin Fan, he came here yesterday to stay." Ling Qingxuan said. "Lin Fan?" Xiao Er thought for a while, and quickly said: "Oh, when I remember, I know him, he was the one I received yesterday." "That''s great, please take me to find him." Ling Qingxuan smiled. "Good Le!" Xiao Er nodded and asked casually: "Is he your friend, Miss Ling?" "Yes." Ling Qingxuan also nodded. When Xiao Er asked that, he actually wanted to gossip. In places like the inn, news is very circulating. The news that Ling Qingxuan and Lin Fan were walking on the street together had begun to spread, and Xiao Er also learned of the news. He was also curious about the relationship between Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan just like everyone else. Of course, he was just a sophomore in the inn, and he didn''t dare to ask too much. If Ling Qingxuan was offended, then he would have nothing to eat. After a while, Xiao Er brought Ling Qingxuan to Lin Fan''s guest room. Xiao Er stretched out his hand and knocked on the door, saying, "Young Master Lin." "Wait." Lin Fan himself was cultivating, when he heard the shout outside the door, he replied, then jumped off the bed, walked over and opened the door. "Miss Ling?" Lin Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ling Qingxuan to come to him so early. "Young Master Lin, didn''t you bother you to rest?" Ling Qingxuan asked apologetically. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 683： Go to Nanluo College Coming here so early, Ling Qingxuan really didn''t know if Lin Fan was disturbed. If he disturbed Lin Fan, then she would really be disappointed. "No interruption." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Miss Ling, come in and sit down!" "Yeah, good." Ling Qingxuan nodded, and walked into the room. "You two chat slowly, please call me whenever you need to." Xiao Er said, and then turned and left without delay. He was only responsible for bringing Ling Qingxuan to Lin Fan, and didn''t need to stay here to stay. However, this gave him a very good news. That is, Ling Qingxuan entered Lin Fan''s room alone. He knew very well that if this news spread, it would definitely cause a lot of noise in Qingshan Town. Of course, he didn''t dare to spread this kind of news at will. The Ling family was one of the four major families in Qingshan Town anyway, and if he provoked the Ling family, he naturally had nothing to eat. In the room, Ling Qingxuan sat on a chair and asked with a smile: "Young Master Lin, are you still used to living?" "Get used to it, it''s good here." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. There is no need to lie. The rooms and food in this inn are all up to his standards. All in all, it is much more delicious than the delicacies on earth. "That''s good." Ling Qingxuan replied. "By the way, are we leaving now?" Lin Fan asked. They said yes yesterday. Today, when they went to Nanluo Academy, they came to call him together. Ling Qingxuan came to look for him, and it really only made him think of this. "No, we don''t leave until noon." Ling Qingxuan said quickly: "My grandfather knows you are here, he said he asked me to come over and ask you to have a meal at home, so as to do the same as a landlord." "This is too polite." Lin Fan was startled, but he didn''t expect Ling Qingxuan to come over and ask him to eat. "Young Master Lin, is it inconvenient for you?" Ling Qingxuan asked cautiously. She didn''t know if she came to ask if this was offensive for Lin Fan. "Convenient, convenient, just to disturb you." Lin Fan nodded. For Ling Qingxuan, he still had a good impression. Not only was Ling Qingxuan good-looking, but the most important thing was that when Zhao Kuan ran against him at the beginning of yesterday, it was Ling Qingxuan who took the lead to speak for him. Although there are reasons why Ling Qingxuan also hates Zhao Kuan, it at least shows that Ling Qingxuan is a dare to act. After the two reached an agreement, there was no delay in the room. We went downstairs together and came to the inn lobby. Many people saw Ling Qingxuan and Lin Fan walking together, and immediately began to discuss them. These voices naturally guessed the relationship between Ling Qingxuan and Lin Fan. Fortunately, they didn''t stay here too much, and left the inn after saying a word to Xiaoer. Otherwise, it is conceivable that Ling Qingxuan would fall into an awkward atmosphere again. Wanbao Inn was very close to Ling''s family, and Ling Qingxuan soon took Lin Fan back to the family. Ling Tengyun, the head of the Ling family, knew that Ling Qingxuan would be successful in inviting Lin Fan to the family for dinner, and had arranged the Ling family to wait for Lin Fan''s arrival. Ling Qingxuan did not expect that Ling Tengyun would gather all the high-level members of the Ling family together. You should know that this behavior of convening the top of the Ling family is basically what the Ling family would do to hold very important meetings or to receive people with great status or strength. It can be seen that in Ling Tengyun''s eyes, Lin Fan has already seen how important it is. Lin Fan was also surprised by the Ling Family''s battles. He thought it was just a casual meal, but he didn''t expect it to be so grand. Leading Lin Fan into the Ling Family Hall, before Ling Qingxuan could introduce him, Ling Tengyun walked towards Lin Fan. "Haha, Young Master Lin, welcome you to our Ling''s house." Ling Tengyun walked to Lin Fan and greeted warmly. "Lin Fan, this is my grandfather and the head of our Ling family." Ling Qingxuan quickly introduced. "Hello, Patriarch Ling, I really appreciate Patriarch Ling''s kind invitation." Lin Fan responded. "Be polite, come on, Young Master Lin, please sit down." Ling Tengyun stretched out his hand and looked at the first position below the right hand side of the main seat. It was originally the position of the Ling family elder, but because Lin Fan wanted to come over, the Ling family elder general''s position was also given to Lin Fan. "Thank you." Lin Fan walked over and sat down. Many people in the Ling family looked back and forth on Lin Fan. If it hadn''t been for Ling Tengyun had told them just now that Lin Fan had soul power and would become an alchemist in the future, then they couldn''t believe that Lin Fan had such great potential. "Young Master Lin, I heard that you are going to Nanluo Academy too?" Ling Tengyun asked pretending to be uncertain. "Yes, Patriarch Ling, go to Nanluo College with Miss Ling today." Lin Fan nodded. "Then Lord Lau Lin will take more care of Qing Xuan then." Ling Tengyun said politely. "Ling Patriarch, don''t worry." Lin Fan groaned. The two parties continued to chat in the lobby for a while. After the delicious food was arranged, they moved to the restaurant and started eating. When eating, Ling Tengyun deliberately took out his long-cherished long time to entertain Lin Fan. This was Lin Fan''s first attempt at Baijiu from the fantasy world, and it still tasted better than the ones on earth. Moreover, if you carefully sense it, you can also sense that there is a hint of energy in this liquor. Although this energy was very weak, it still couldn''t escape Lin Fan''s induction. Unsurprisingly, this kind of energy is exactly what the cultivator needs. Incorporating Huangli into liquor, this really requires certain means to do it. I have to say that Ling Tengyun still pays for serving Lin Fan for this meal. As the so-called cannibalism is soft, take a short hand. After Lin Fan had eaten the meal arranged by Ling Tengyun, he would naturally take care of Ling Qingxuan a lot. After eating, Ling Tengyun said goodbye to Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan. After all, the time for this meeting is almost the same, and they should also set off to head towards Nanluo College. Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan walked out of the Ling''s house and quickly gathered with Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song. "Let''s go!" Ling Qingxuan said. "Ok." Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song naturally did not disagree, and they all nodded. The group of five left Qingshan Town and rushed towards the direction of Nanluo College. On the Zhao family''s side, still looking for Zhao Kuan in the mountains. However, they searched for a whole day and night, but they didn''t find Zhao Kuan''s shadow. Zhao Kuan''s body had already been eaten by the monster beasts in the mountains, and of course they couldn''t find it. In desperation, everyone in the Zhao family could only give up searching and returned to Qingshan Town. After all, there are a lot of monsters in that mountain range, and if they are looking for them separately, they are easily attacked by powerful monsters. In one day and one night, many people in their Zhao family were injured, and several even died in the mouth of monsters. In order to avoid this loss from continuing to expand, where did Zao Wou-ki continue to search for mountains. The Zhao family''s loss of Zhao Kuan''s genius is not a big blow to the Zhao family. Any family, any force, who wants to grow and develop, must have fresh blood. If this family or this power does not have fresh blood to rise, then the decline of this family or this power is an inevitable trend. It can be predicted that one day in the future, the Zhao family will be completely surpassed by the other three families. Zao Wou-ki knew this predicament very well, but he had no way of reversing such a predicament, so he could only take a step forward. ... Lin Fan and others could no longer pay attention to what happened in Qingshan Town. At this moment, they are still rushing towards Nanluo College. Qingshan Town is not close to Nanluo College, even if they are not slow on the way, it will take several days to arrive. "By the way, Young Master Lin, we sold the previous demon cores, and we sold a total of 1,000 yuan stone." When they reached a gravel area, Lin Fan and others stopped to rest, and Li Qing said. The demon core obtained that day was handed over to the hands of the two brothers, who were asked to sell them. Li Qing did not lie about the price of a thousand yuan stone. Of course, he did not dare to lie in front of Lin Fan. I already knew that Lin Fan was a future alchemist. In this case, it would be too unwise to offend Lin Fan for a little gem. "A thousand yuan stone?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said, "The five of us, exactly one person will be allocated two hundred yuan stone." Li Qing and others were surprised again, but they didn''t expect that Lin Fan chose to divide them equally. However, they also knew about Lin Fan''s character, and it didn''t make sense to say anything else. One person allocated two hundred yuan stone and held it in his hand. "Miss Ling, I''ll return the two hundred yuan stone to you." Lin Fan took the two hundred yuan stone and walked to Ling Qingxuan, and smiled and passed it over. He hadn''t forgotten the two hundred yuan stone owed to Li Qingxuan. "Then I''ll accept it." Ling Qingxuan knew that there was no point in being polite with Lin Fan. Lin Fan said that he would return it to her, and he would definitely return it to her. If she didn''t accept it, she would appear hypocritical. "It must be collected." Lin Fan smiled. Ling Qingxuan did not delay any longer, and reached out to take the two hundred yuan stone. This made Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song a little surprised, but Lin Fan borrowed two hundred yuan from Ling Qingxuan''s hands. Of course, they won''t ask anything in detail, and they won''t talk about things that shouldn''t be asked. The five people continued to rest in the gravel area. After resting for about an hour, they stood up and prepared to continue to go to Nanluo College. However, at this moment, a team appeared in their sight. "It''s a mercenary team!" Seeing that team, Ling Qingxuan''s Liu eyebrows frowned slightly. "Our luck doesn''t seem to be very good! Actually we will meet a team of mercenaries here." Li Song whispered. "Don''t worry, take a look first. Maybe they are not the kind of greedy mercenary team." Li Qing said in thought. The mercenary team is a force in this world. To put it bluntly, some cultivators gather together and often go out hunting monsters to earn primordial stones. Or they will pick up tasks posted by some people and get paid after completing the tasks. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 684： One punch Of course, these are relatively regular mercenary teams. There are also some mercenary teams that are very ill-formed, and after gathering together, they specialize in burning, killing and looting. This is why Li Qing said to take a look first, if they encounter a regular mercenary team, then there is nothing to worry about. The mercenary team obviously noticed the five Lin Fans. They didn''t delay, and quickly walked towards the five people of Lin Fan. Lin Fan glanced across the opponent. There were fifteen people in the other party, and most of them were men in their thirties. The faces of these men are not kind, they look like people who drink blood on the tip of a knife all year round. Lin Fan used the ring to read the information of everyone in front of him. The leader was the captain of this team, and his strength was in the Ninth Level of Tempering Body. There are two people in the eighth level of Body Tempering Realm, and the rest are the seventh level of Body Tempering Realm and the sixth level of Body Tempering Realm. On the whole, the strength of this mercenary team is not very strong. Ding Chengye''s eyes swept across the five Lin Fans, and immediately fell on Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying. Deep in his eyes, a deep evil color quickly emerged. "Haha, Captain, I didn''t expect that we could still meet such good stuff here!" A mercenary member spoke. As soon as his words spread, the topic was completely opened up by them. "Yes, such a good product, we must enjoy it." "To enjoy, it should be the captain''s first enjoyment, and the captain''s enjoyment is over before we can enjoy it." "Of course! How could we be ahead of the captain?" Everyone began to discuss. No one can hear that the enjoyment they talk about refers to Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying. Although Wang Siying is not as good-looking as Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying''s figure is still very good. What''s more, in the eyes of these mercenaries, Wang Siying is also a complete beauty. Ding Chengye smiled and said, "Be quiet, don''t scare them." These mercenaries still listened to Ding Chengye''s words very much. When Ding Chengye said so, they suddenly became quiet a lot, and they did not dare to continue shouting at this time. After all, Ding Chengye''s strength is the strongest, and his temper and character are also very hot. If they provoke Ding Chengye to anger, they won''t have their good fruits. "What do you want to do?" Li Qing frowned and said, "We just passed by this place and didn''t intend to conflict with you." "Little brother, of course I know that you have no intention to conflict with us, but the problem is, we want to conflict with you!" Ding Chengye grinned and said: "If you don¡¯t speak secret words, if you are acquainted and surrender, the punishment you will receive may be lighter, but if you are ignorant and want to resist, then it will fall to us. In my hand, I promise to let you know how it feels to regret coming to this world." The five Lin Fans seem to be young, and Ding Chengye doesn''t think they have much strength. When Ding Chengye said so, the expressions of Li Qing, Li Song, Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying all changed. Judging from the momentum of Ding Chengye and others, they knew that Ding Chengye and others were not simple in strength, and the number of them was far more than them. If Ding Chengye and others really did something to them, they wouldn''t even have the slightest advantage. Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying knew very well that if the two of them fell into the hands of Ding Chengye and others, they would definitely end up worse than Li Qing and Li Song. Wang Siying plucked up the courage and said: "I warn you, we are all from the three major families in Qingshan Town, you dare to move us, no matter the ends of the world, you can''t escape." At this time, Wang Siying can only pray that she can move out of the background to scare Ding Chengye and others. Although the three major families in Qingshan Town do not have a strong reputation, they are definitely more famous than these mercenary teams. "Haha, little sister, we people haven''t thought about how long we can live since the first day we came out. It''s really boring for you to threaten us with these." "Don''t say that you are members of the three major families in Qingshan Town, even if you are students of Nanluo College? We still won''t be afraid of anything." Ding Chengye said with a big smile. People like them who drink blood on the tip of a knife really haven''t thought about how long they can live. They can live a day as a day. Even if they don''t worry about losing their lives, how can they fear some identity background? What''s more, they solved Lin Fan and others here, who knows that they did it? At that time, this kind of thing will only be forgotten in the great wheel of time. Hearing that, Wang Siying''s face became a little pale. She originally wanted to move out of her identity and background to shock the other party, but she didn''t expect that the other party would not care at all. What should I do now? Are you really going to be insulted by these nasty people today? Thinking of this, Wang Siying was so nervous that her palms were about to sweat. Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes turned, she also didn''t think they were opponents of Ding Chengye and the others, she was already thinking about how they should escape here. However, at this moment, Lin Fan stepped forward and stood in front of the four of them. "That said, are you sure to shoot us today?" Lin Fan asked calmly. As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, there was a prompt sound. "Task: Get rid of the people from this mercenary team in front of you, and reward your cultivation to a level." Hearing this prompt tone, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly filled with smiles. He originally planned to take action against Ding Chengye and others, and now there is no reason to change the fact of the action. Unexpectedly, getting rid of Ding Chengye and others can get the benefits of cultivation level promotion. This is simply a pie in the sky! "Boy, yes, today we are going to attack you, are you obediently arrested or are you going to fight back?" Ding Chengye looked at Lin Fan and said pretentiously. He was full of confidence in their strength, and didn''t pay attention to Lin Fan and others at all. "Catch with nothing? Negative corner stubbornly resist?" Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said, "I don''t think these two options are suitable for us, but you, if you want to die faster or slower, you can tell me that I will satisfy you." Wow! As soon as Lin Fan said this, there was an uproar around him. The members of the mercenary team looked at Lin Fan one by one, wondering if their ears had misheard. Soon, the voice of anger in the taunting spread. "Boy! You are blatantly looking for death!" "When death is approaching, I dare to talk to us like this, Captain, we must not let this kid die too easily. We must torture him well, otherwise he doesn''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick." "Yes, you can''t let this kid die easily, you have to chop off his fingers one by one, and see if he dare to be arrogant by then!" "Captain, leave this kid to me! I''ll take care of him!" The members of the mercenary team started talking one by one. In their opinion, Lin Fan''s behavior was too stupid. At this time, even if you don''t admit it obediently, you won''t stand up and be taken advantage of. Ding Chengye also felt that Lin Fan was a bit too arrogant, his eyes condensed and nodded to the teammate just now. The teammate got a signal from Ding Chengye, a smirk appeared on his face, and he stepped forward and walked towards Lin Fan. "Boy, in the next life, you must learn to be low-key, and high-key without strength will only cost you your life." Ding Chengye''s tone added a strong killing intent. In his opinion, Lin Fan is almost a dead person. After all, he didn''t think Lin Fan was his opponent. He has the seventh level of Body Tempering Realm, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the eighth level of Body Tempering Realm. Lin Fan looked so young, he couldn''t. Lin Fan was stronger than him. "Well, I agree with what you said. It''s a good point. Without a high profile of strength, it will only kill people, such as you." Lin Fan said lightly. "court death!" The man snorted coldly, and immediately stopped delaying, and quickly rushed towards Lin Fan, his fists suddenly clenched together, and a fist hit Lin Fan''s head. Because Lin Fan acted too arrogantly and didn''t put him in the eye, so he didn''t retain the power of this punch. He couldn''t wait to smash Lin Fan''s head with one punch. Facing that person''s attack, Lin Fan stood calmly on the spot, without even evasive action. Lin Fan knew through the ring the realm of the opponent''s cultivation level. With such strength, he could deal with it even if he hadn''t broken through before, let alone break through to the eighth level of the body tempering realm. When the opponent''s fist blasted, he clenched his fist and threw it out. boom! Lin Fan didn''t plan to punch the opponent. He was much faster than the opponent. Before the opponent could react, his fist directly hit the opponent''s face at a faster speed. Only a dull sound was heard. Then, the other party screamed and flew out backwards. In an instant, he flew a distance of more than ten meters before landing in midair. When he landed, the opponent had no breath of life. "Dead...dead!?" Ding Chengye and others were stunned, but Lin Fan killed their teammate with a punch. You know, this has seven levels of cultivation in the Body Tempering Realm! It was smashed to death with one punch. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Fan''s cultivation has at least reached the eighth level of Body Tempering Realm? Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song were also a little dumbfounded. They also didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so powerful. It was terrifying to solve a person with a body tempering stage seven with one punch! "Good boy! I didn''t expect you to have the eight-fold cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm, but I just missed it." Ding Chengye took a deep breath, and his gaze fell on Lin Fan again. He admitted that he had missed it before, but he did not expect Lin Fan to be so powerful. "However, if you think that you can be arrogant in front of me with the eightfold cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm, then I can only say that you are too naive!" Ding Chengye said, the killing intent in his eyes burst out. Obviously, next, he will personally take action against Lin Fan, and absolutely can''t give Lin Fan a chance to arrogantly go down, that will hurt his face! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 685： About five thousand He has nine levels of body tempering realm cultivation base, even if Lin Fan has eight levels of body tempering realm cultivation base? He has absolute confidence to win Lin Fan! At that time, he would let Lin Fan know how harsh their mercenary team''s methods are. After the voice fell, Ding Chengye didn''t waste any time either, as he stepped on the ground with his soles, he rushed towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan did not expect that Ding Chengye would not order the rest of his teammates to take action against Ling Qingxuan and others. It seemed that this was the reason Ding Chengye was too confident. However, this is better for them. When he defeats Ding Chengye, the rest of the people will not be led by Ding Chengye, and it will be just a mess. The mercenary team lives a life of drinking blood on the tip of a knife every day. This is true. It is true that they are not afraid of death, but when there is no leader, they lose the core. Facing Ding Chengye''s attack, Lin Fan didn''t care much, and also clenched his fists to meet Ding Chengye. boom! The collision between the fist and the fist suddenly made an extremely dull sound. At the moment of the collision, Ding Chengye''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Lin Fan''s body to be so tough. The members of the mercenary team were also a little surprised. They thought that Lin Fan would be injured under Ding Chengye''s attack. Even if they were not injured, should they retreat anyway? But the result was that they neither saw Lin Fan hurt nor did they see Lin Fan retreating, but instead saw Ding Chengye''s expression becoming more solemn. This makes them have to be surprised. Ding Chengye is their captain! Can the Nine Layers of Body Tempering Realm not be able to clean up this stinky boy? Lin Fan didn''t give Ding Chengye too much time to think, turned his fist into his palm, and continued to attack Ding Chengye. Ding Chengye didn''t expect Lin Fan''s speed to be so fast. Before he could think about anything else, he quickly retreated his body and avoided Lin Fan''s attack. The members of the mercenary team were shocked to see Ding Chengye being pushed back by Lin Fan. "Do it! Take them all down!" Ding Chengye quickly shouted. When they come out, they don''t pay attention to the problem of face and shame. From the strength of Lin Fan''s display, it can be clearly seen that Lin Fan is not easy. If he can''t deal with it, but the people around Lin Fan are taken down by them, then they can also force Lin Fan to submit. He knew that among Lin Fan''s five people, Lin Fan was the strongest. Because just now Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song all showed fear, but Lin Fan has never been afraid. This shows that Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song are not very strong. "Yes! Captain!" Hearing Ding Chengye''s instructions, the rest of the people responded in unison, and then focused on the four Ling Qingxuan, and directly surrounded the four Ling Qingxuan. "You just need to drag them, don''t have to fight with them, I will help you when I solve this person." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Ling Qingxuan. "it is good!" The four Ling Qingxuan nodded their heads in response. With their strength, they really couldn''t handle these members of the mercenary team, and being able to hold them back was the best result. When Ding Chengye heard Lin Fan say such arrogant words, the anger in his body couldn''t help burning more vigorously, and he shouted: "Boy, do you think you are really my opponent?" Lin Fan said lightly: "This sentence is also what I want to ask you." "Humph!" Ding Chengye let out a cold snort, his body shook, and the wild force in his body burst out, quickly covering his fists, and attacking Lin Fan again. At the same time, the remaining members of the mercenary team also fought Ling Qingxuan and the four of them fought together, and the battle between the two sides was very intense. Just as Lin Fan said, the four Ling Qingxuan did not fight each other head-on, but were in a state of avoidance, trying to delay time as much as possible. After all, fighting head-on, they are definitely not opponents of the mercenary team. Ding Chengye used Huang Li. Although Lin Fan could also use Huang Li to fight with Ding Chengye, Lin Fan didn¡¯t plan to use Huang Li to avoid problems with Ling Qingxuan. He had to directly use his soul power to control the dagger. Solved, only in this way can the battle be ended in the fastest speed and the shortest time. call out! call out! call out! With a move of Lin Fan''s mind, three daggers flew out, drew a graceful arc in the air, and attacked Ding Chengye like lightning. "Soul power! You still have soul power!" Seeing the three daggers flying in mid-air, Ding Chengye couldn''t help being shocked. He never expected Lin Fan to have soul power even after he killed him. He knew very well that having soul power meant that he could become an alchemist. They actually got their idea on a future alchemist, which is really crazy! However, the matter has reached this point, and the situation can no longer be changed, and only one way is left for them-to kill Lin Fan and others. Apart from this path, there is no other way for them to choose. Facing the attack of the three daggers, Ding Chengye''s face also showed a thick solemn color. From the three daggers, he has already felt the extremely sharp aura. It can be imagined that if these three daggers attack him, it will inevitably leave him with extremely serious injuries. Therefore, at this time, the first thing he did was not to let the three daggers attack him. When he couldn''t attack him, he could look for opportunities to counter Lin Fan. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan continued to control the three daggers to attack. Although Ding Chengye''s speed and response were not slow, he was still a bit worse in comparison. Before long, Ding Chengye was scratched by a dagger. After his body was injured, Ding Chengye''s attention was naturally unable to concentrate. After a while, he continued to be injured, and his injuries became more and more serious. The blood kept overflowing from Ding Chengye''s body, and his clothes were already wet with blood. After a while, Ding Chengye''s face became extremely pale. Such a serious injury has caused him to lose a lot of combat effectiveness. laugh! Lin Fan''s mind moved again, and a dagger flew over and swept across Ding Chengye''s neck. At this moment, a blood line shot out, and Ding Chengye''s aura continued to weaken at this time. He stared at Lin Fan, stretched out his hand to cover the wound on his neck, opened his mouth to say something, but was speechless. Three seconds later, Ding Chengye''s body also fell toward the ground. His life completely ended in Lin Fan''s hands. "team leader!" The members of the mercenary team saw Ding Chengye''s corpse lying motionless on the ground, and their expressions changed drastically. They didn''t expect Ding Chengye to be beheaded by Lin Fan so quickly. "Run!" A teammate reacted and hurriedly yelled. Ding Chengye is their captain and possesses a nine-layered body tempering realm. Such strength is not Lin Fan''s opponent, how could they have beaten Lin Fan? However, at this time, Lin Fan would not give them a chance to escape. Although the members of these mercenary teams might not be able to meet them for the rest of their lives, they must eliminate the roots, and no matter whether they can meet them later, they should not give each other a chance at this time. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved, and the three daggers began to attack the members of the mercenary team. Facing the attack of the three daggers, the members of the mercenary team were naturally unable to resist. Coupled with the resistance of the four Ling Qingxuan, they didn''t want to escape so smoothly. As a result, with the cooperation of Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan, the members of the mercenary team were quickly resolved. "Congratulations on completion, the reward cultivation base is increased by one level!" At the moment when the last member of the mercenary team fell to the ground and cut off his breath, a voice rang in Lin Fan''s mind again. Immediately afterwards, he could clearly feel that the aura in his body climbed up, and his cultivation was successfully promoted to the ninth level of Body Tempering Realm. This means that in the next time, he can sprint towards the realm of wasteland with all his heart. The Body Tempering Realm is only the basic stage of cultivation, and only after reaching the wasteland can it be regarded as a real threshold for entering cultivation. "Check if there are any previous things on them, put them away if they have them, and forget them if they don''t." Lin Fan looked at Li Qing and Li Song and said with a smile. "it is good." Li Qing and Li Song looked at each other and nodded with a smile. For their two brothers, Lin Fan told them to do such a thing they were happy. After all, they had learned through the first two times that what Lin Fan got would be divided equally with them. Even distribution means that they can also get a lot of benefits, so let them help clean up what is wrong. Anyway, this kind of work can''t be done by two girls, Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying, right? Although they didn''t have a lot of favor with Wang Siying, they were still in the team. They were hardworking and could still leave a favor with Lin Fan. What''s more, the family itself allows them to build a good relationship with Lin Fan, which in their eyes is also a means to build a good relationship. The two brothers soon fumbled on Ding Chengye and others. After five minutes, their groping was over. Ding Chengye and others are a mercenary team. This time they should have returned from the outside experience. They have not had time to sell the things they harvested, so the harvest is good. "Lin Gongzi, after a comprehensive calculation, there shouldn''t be a big problem with selling a five-thousand-yuan stone." Li Qing gave a rough estimate and gave a number. "Five thousand yuan stone?" Lin Fan nodded and smiled lightly: "That''s not bad. We can allocate a thousand yuan stone." Sure enough, when Lin Fan said that, Li Qing and Li Song knew that Lin Fan would divide them equally. Even if they didn''t have much power in the battle just now, Lin Fan won''t take advantage of them, and there will be no less than them that should be allocated to them. Suddenly, the two brothers felt that chasing with people like Lin Fan is the kingly way, and chasing with people like Lin Fan has a future. Thinking of this, the two brothers secretly awakened in their hearts, and must follow Lin Fan and help Lin Fan do something. Lin Fan did not know what Li Qing and Li Song thought, but he felt that Li Qing and Li Song were very reliable in doing things, especially in these exchanges. The two brothers were obviously very proficient and suitable for training to become a business. Talents. From the earth to this world, Lin Fan naturally brought the business thinking on earth. Although this world respects strength, it also needs to earn Yuanshi and Yuandan. Yuan Shi and Yuan Dan can not only help practitioners improve their cultivation, they are also the currency of this world, and all purchases must rely on them. Therefore, Lin Fan feels that he can develop business in this world. Even if he can''t become the strongest in the world, it seems that he can become a business tycoon in this world. Since you want to develop business, you must have a talented person around you, so that you will not be scammed. The two brothers, Li Qing and Li Song, can be observed first. If they do well later, then train them. Li Qing and Li Song never dreamed that their future life trajectory would be radically changed because of Lin Fan. "First take a rest, adjust the state, and then we will continue on the road." Lin Fan looked at Li Qingxuan and said with a smile. In the battle just now, although he didn''t consume much, the four of Ling Qingxuan still consumed some. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be in danger next on my way. If possible, it¡¯s definitely right to stay at the peak state as much as possible. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Ling Qingxuan and four of them had no objection, and they all sat cross-legged on the ground to cultivate and adjust. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 686： Competition for vacancies The restoration process did not take much time. After all, the four of Ling Qingxuan had the essence stones on their bodies, as long as they took out the essence stones to absorb and restore the waste energy consumed in the body. After half an hour, a group of five people started back on the road and continued to rush towards Nanluo College. Nanluo College is located in the central area of ??the Dafeng Dynasty, where is Nanluo City, a city named after Nanluo College. The admission of students from Nanluo College was an extremely lively event for the entire Dafeng Dynasty, and it could be said to be a sensation for the Dafeng Dynasty. Those younger generations who wanted to join Nanluo Academy came from all sides of the Dafeng Dynasty and gathered in Nanluo City these days, waiting for the admission of Nanluo Academy to begin. The influx of so many people has caused Nanluo City to be very lively. ... On a wide avenue, Lin Fan five people walked on foot. After walking for about an hour, their pace slowly slowed down, their eyes all looking forward. At the far end of their sight, a huge city prone on the ground. "What a big city!" With Lin Fan''s mind, Rao couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this city. He didn''t expect these people to build such a city. Compared with the ancient cities on the earth, this is absolutely magnificent. Lin Fan roughly estimated that the height of the city wall in Nanluo City was not less than 100 meters, and the thickness of the city wall was probably a full ten meters. The most important thing is that in this city, you can''t see where the edge is, as if it is boundless. "That''s Nanluo City. I visited with my grandfather once when I was a kid." Ling Qingxuan looked at the city with beautiful eyes, and said in a shocked tone. When she was a few years old, she did come to Nanluo City with her grandfather Ling Tengyun, but she was relatively young at that time, and she can''t remember clearly. In short, she can be sure that the city is Nanluo City. "True style!" Li Qing sighed. "It''s magnificent!" Li Song sighed. "This is the first time I have seen such a big city." Wang Siying also followed. "Young Master Lin, this Nanluo City is said to be ten times larger than your Yancheng in terms of area. Is that really the case?" Li Qing suddenly thought of this question and turned his head to ask Lin Fan. Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said: "It should be! I don''t know the details. Anyway, I heard other people''s rumors. If you want to know the specific data, I am afraid that you have to really measure the area of ??the two cities. get conclusion." How would Lin Fan know this kind of problem? He was not from Yancheng, and he hadn''t even been to Yancheng. But this is what Li Qing asked, and he could only continue to lie. "This is true." Li Qing smiled, but didn''t worry about this kind of issue. "Let''s go, let''s go to the city." Lin Fan smiled lightly. The five continued to walk towards Nanluo City. The closer you are to the city gate, the more people around you. "The admissions of Nanluo College is really an annual event. These people are either here to join in the fun, or to participate in the admissions. The popularity is terrible." Wang Siying said in a general sense. "Yes, I don''t know if we can find an inn to live in after we enter the city." Ling Qingxuan said. "Let''s take a look at that time! There is really no way to find it. Anyway, just one night, the admissions of Nanluo College will begin tomorrow, and it will not have much impact on us." Lin Fan shook his head. While chatting, move forward. The five quickly walked into Nanluo City. As soon as he entered the city, all kinds of noisy sounds rang in his ears. Looking around, it is full of black human heads. I have to say that the popularity of Nanluo City has almost reached the point where I am afraid. "Nanluo College is located in the center of Nanluo City. The surrounding inns must be full. We are in a hurry. Some are late. Let''s see if there are any inns with rooms on the edge of the city! "Ling Qingxuan said. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Tomorrow is the enrollment of Nanluo College. They only arrived today, and it was indeed a bit late. You don''t need to guess that the inns near Nanluo College are already overcrowded, and they don''t even have an empty room to live in now. So, instead of going there to waste time, it is better to find a place to live here. I have to say that the flow of people in Nanluo City is really terrifying. They found many inns in the fringe area of ??the city, but there were no vacancies. "This is the last inn in this area. I hope we can live in a room. Otherwise, it''s almost dark and we will have to sleep on the street." Li Qing said helplessly. With that, they walked into this inn. There are also many people in the inn, which is in line with the lively atmosphere of Nanluo City. Seeing Lin Fan and five people walk in, Xiao Er hurriedly stepped forward to greet him: "How many guest officers, can I help you?" Although Lin Fan''s clothes are not gorgeous, they are not ordinary ones, and some grades can still be seen anyway. Therefore, Xiao Er was very polite when facing them. "Are there any rooms available? We want to live in?" Li Qing asked. "It happens to be the last one," Xiao Er said. "Is there only one room?" Li Qing was startled slightly. The five of them only have one room. It seems a little inappropriate? Seeing Li Qing hesitated, Xiao Er quickly added: "Guest, this room is very big. There must be no problem living with the five of you." "You have to believe that the inns in Nanluo City are very full these days. If you miss us, you may not be able to find vacancies in other inns." Xiao Er is a very good business person, knowing that he will not miss every business. "This is the case. We have found so many inns, and none of them are available." Li Song whispered. "Or just stay here for one night? Just have a place to stay, at least better than sleeping on the street?" Wang Siying said. Lin Fan nodded. He didn''t have any opinion on these. Five people were in a room. The big deal was that they practiced for a whole night without real rest. However, just when Li Qing was about to tell Xiao Er that this room was needed, a voice came from behind: "Xiao Er, the vacancy is less booked." The sudden voice drew everyone''s attention. Lin Fan and the others also looked back and looked at the person who was talking. The man was a teenager looking at about nineteen. Juveniles in brocade clothes and costumes are like noble children. Beside the boy, there were three people behind, a team of three men and one woman in total. They also found many inns in Nanluo City that did not have rooms, but they didn''t expect that there were still vacancies in this inn here. "Shall we come first?" Wang Siying couldn''t help but vomit. "Haha, are you here first? If you don''t order for a long time, don''t you have to wait for you to continue?" The young man in Jin Yi said with a proud face. "We didn''t say whether to book!" Wang Siying retorted. "Then you said that you have ordered it?" The young man Jin Yi insisted. "Xiao Er, you said, give this vacant room to them or me?" Jin Yi boy immediately looked at Xiao Er and asked high above. Judging from the current situation, Xiao Er must feel that Jinyi Boy and others are not easy to provoke. But the problem is that Lin Fan and the others really came to inquire first. According to the rules, only if Lin Fan and the others make sure they don''t book a room, he can make arrangements for the young man in Jin Yi. After all, Lin Fan and the others just didn''t really have any words to say. "This¡­¡­" Xiao Er was caught in an embarrassment for a while, looking around and wondering what to say. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, using the ring to read the cultivation level information of the Jinyi Youth and others. The strength of this young man in Jin Yi was pretty good, he had reached the nine-fold realm of Body Tempering Realm. The other two men and one woman all have the eightfold cultivation base of Body Tempering Realm. It can be seen that all four of them have come to participate in the admissions of Nanluo College. "Forget it, I won''t make it difficult for you." The young man in Jin Yi glanced at Xiao Er and said faintly: "You said, what was the base price of the last room? I will bid with them, and whoever bids higher will be booked." The young man in Jin Yi actually knew that the inn had a rule of coming first, and if he continued to argue like just now, he wouldn''t hold any reason. Therefore, he quickly thought of the means of bidding, and he did not believe that Lin Fan and others could bid for them. When Jin Yi¡¯s voice fell, Lin Fan stepped forward and said: ¡°First of all, we are not afraid of bidding, but everything must be done according to the rules. Since we are here first, we should first decide whether to make a reservation. We You can order it without ordering." The young man in Jin Yi looked at Lin Fan, his eyes flashed with anger. "Boy, do you know who I am?" Jin Yi boy said lightly. "Sorry, I am not interested in who you are at all." Lin Fan also said lightly. Lin Fan really has no interest in the identity of the other party. He came to this world from the earth, not being afraid of the head and tail, but never going forward. An opponent who is too much stronger than him, he can''t match it, but the young man in front of him does not have the problem of being too much stronger than him. If facing such a person, he would have to admit counsel, then he would have lost the heart of a strong man. People who have lost the heart of being strong are destined to be unable to become strong in this world. "you!?" The young man in Jin Yi suddenly became angry. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so arrogant and not to put him in his eyes. Seeing that the young Jinyi had an urge to do something, Xiao Er quickly stood up and apologized: "Guest, I''m really sorry, the rules of our inns are indeed first come first, then come first. They come first before you. I''m really sorry. It¡¯s up to them to decide first, sorry, sorry!" If Lin Fan and others agree to bid, it is of course a good thing, so that the price of the room is raised, and he can also get more commissions. But it was obvious that Lin Fan and the others knew the rules of the inn, because this kind of thing caused a hands-on situation, and then the inn would lose face, and the loss would be even greater. Therefore, Xiao Er must stand up to resolve this matter before Lin Fan and both parties can take action, and can''t let the matter develop to the worst point. "good very good." The young man in Jin Yi nodded, staring fiercely at Lin Fan and the others, and said with a more serious tone: "I remember you, especially you, wait for me, I won''t make you feel good." These last remarks, the young man in Jin Yi was clearly speaking about Lin Fan. "I''m waiting." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and didn''t care about the threatening words of the young man in Jin Yi. He was not frightened as he walked all the way to this day. If the young man in Jin Yi really dared to trouble him, then he wouldn''t mind helping the young man in Jin Yi recognize reality. "Humph!" The Jinyi boy gave a cold snort, then stretched out his hand and waved, "Let''s go!" When the voice fell, they did not waste time, turned and left the inn. Seeing that the two sides still didn''t do anything, Xiao Er also let out a long sigh of relief. Li Qing took advantage of the situation and said: "Little Er, we booked that vacant room. "Returning officer, five hundred yuan stone." Xiao Er replied. Five hundred yuan stone? This price surprised Lin Fan and others. The scale of this inn is obviously not as good as the Wanbao Inn in Qingshan Town from the appearance. But the first-class rooms in Wanbao Inn are only priced at one hundred yuan stone, and an empty room here costs five hundred yuan stone, which is really expensive! "Guguan, I''m sorry, the price of residence has risen relatively often due to the overwhelming capacity these days. Please forgive me." Xiao Er saw the surprise of Lin Fan and others and quickly added Explained it a bit. "It''s okay, five hundred yuan stone is five hundred yuan stone, we ordered." Lin Fan nodded. Then, he looked at Ling Qingxuan and motioned to Ling Qingxuan to pay the Yuanshi first, and then to Ling Qingxuan. Without delay, Ling Qingxuan directly took out the five hundred yuan stone from his body and handed it to Xiao Er, saying: "Come on, you count it." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 687： The strong come out Xiao Er took the Yuan Shi and quickly counted them. Five hundred Yuan Shi was just right. "A few guest officers, please follow me." After counting the Yuanshi, Xiao Er didn''t delay, and immediately took Lin Fan''s five people to the room. Soon, they came to the room. This room is big or small, with only one bed in total, and the layout of the living room is relatively simple. All in all, if it were not the reason for the overwhelming customer base, this room would not be worth five hundred yuan a night regardless of whether it was viewed horizontally or vertically. "Guest, if you have any needs, you can call me at any time. If there is nothing else, then I will go down first." Xiao Er said politely. "Okay, let''s go down." Lin Fan gave up. Hearing this, Xiao Er turned and left the room. Lin Fan glanced across the room and said with a faint smile: "This can only be one night." As he said, he looked at Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying, and said: "If you two want to rest at night, then you should rest in bed. The three of us are in the living room outside." "Correct." Li Qing and Li Song glanced at each other, nodded, expressing no opinion. Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying have always been girls, and it is necessary to get a little special attention, so that they can also show their gentlemanship. "By the way, we will give you the original Yuanshi." Li Qing suddenly thought of this question. The five-hundred-yuan stone that Ling Qingxuan had just stayed at was given by Ling Qingxuan, and the five of them spread it out and one person gave Ling Qingxuan a hundred-yuan stone. Without any delay, Li Qing, Li Song and Wang Siying all gave the Yuan Shi to Ling Qingxuan. Lin Fan glanced at Ling Qingxuan and said with a smile: "I owe it first, and I will give it to you later." "Young Master Lin, if you don''t have a Yuanshi on your body, I will give it to you first." Li Qing said. He had forgotten this question, and added: "If we sold the things we got from the mercenary team before, it would probably sell for five thousand yuan. Anyway, one person and one thousand, I have some. ." "Also." Lin Fan nodded. Li Qing quickly found a thousand yuan stone and handed it to Lin Fan. Lin Fan took out another hundred yuan stone and gave it to Ling Qingxuan. "We went out and took care of those things by the way." Li Qing said. "Okay, pay attention to safety." Lin Fan nodded again. Li Qing and Li Song didn''t waste time, and walked out of the room. Lin Fan originally wanted to go shopping, but thought that he didn''t have many yuan stones to consume, so he dispelled the idea. It is not too late to wait for more yuan stones to go shopping. Anyway, they will stay in Nanluo City for the rest of the time, so much time. Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying stayed in the room, while Lin Fan sat down in the outside living room and began to enter the state of cultivation. There will be nothing else to do, he can only use cultivation to pass the time. Now that he has already cultivated the Ninth Level of the Body Tempering Realm, it is good to be able to reach the Wasteland earlier. An hour later, Li Qing and Li Song came back from outside. Not unexpectedly, the things they got from Ding Chengye and others were sold for five thousand yuan. This made Lin Fan''s business judgments of Li Qing and Li Song even higher. The two brothers are really suitable for commercial development. On the other side, Jinyi Boy and others finally found an inn with vacancies at a price of 1,000 yuan. After entering the room, the young man in Jin Yi sat on a chair, his expression not very good. "Xue Shao, don''t be angry, when we meet them next time, we must make them look good." The girl in the team comforted. She knew what the Jinyi boy was angry about. "I just don''t know if I can meet them?" a teenager said. "Looking at their age, they must have come to participate in the admissions of Nanluo College. It is impossible not to meet them." Another teenager said in thought. "Yes! They must have also come to attend Nanluo College admissions. If they don''t have a chance to clean them up during admissions, even if they enter Nanluo College, I will let them know how good I am and dare to offend me. Pay the price of blood!" Jin Yi boy clenched his fists. He still hates Lin Fan and the others. In his opinion, the previous behavior of Lin Fan and others has completely offended him. Since Lin Fan and others didn''t put him in their eyes, then he had to let Lin Fan and others know what the consequences were. "The five people are purely looking for death!" The girl also said angrily. "Okay, don''t think about them now, so as not to affect our mood, let the inn send us something to eat, and take a good rest after eating, and we will all have a good performance in the enrollment tomorrow." Groaned. "Yes, Xue Shao, I''m going to let the inn arrange food." A teenager responded. Then, I went to inform them soon to arrange food. After eating, each began to rest. The only bed in the room was naturally occupied by Shao Xue. As for the girls in the team, they climbed onto Xue Shao''s bed without hesitation, leaving the other two teenagers in the living room outside. ... Lin Fan practiced for a whole night, and the next morning, as soon as the sky got up, Lin Fan stopped practicing. The enrollment of Nanluo students starts in the morning, and they have to rush over to sign up. "Let''s go, let''s set off." Lin Fan glanced over Ling Qingxuan and said. They are now in the fringe area of ??this city, and it takes a lot of moments to get to Nanluo College from here, and it is correct to go there earlier. "Ok." The four Ling Qingxuan naturally had no different opinions, and each nodded. Then, they walked out of the inn, without hesitation, went straight to Nanluo College. Although this meeting is still very early, the atmosphere in Nanluo City has already become noisy. Everyone knows that today is the day when Nanluo College officially enrolls students. This is a sensational event for the entire Dafeng Dynasty, and they all want to see it. Whether it is those who want to participate or those who just want to watch, they rushed towards Nanluo College with excitement. Two hours later, the five Lin Fans also came outside the gate of Nanluo College. The gate of Nanluo College is very grand. Just looking at the four characters of Nanluo College can give people a feeling of shock. "The admissions place is in the square next to us. We have to go to the square." Li Qing said. Admissions are not conducted in Nanluo College, so many people will not be able to watch. Because, not everyone can enter and leave Nanluo College, it must be a student or internal staff of Nanluo College. In addition, if you want to enter Nanluo Academy, you must either be carried by someone or be a strong person with a lofty status and strength. Otherwise, it''s better to stay outside obediently and not to provoke Nanluo Academy. The five Lin Fan walked towards the square next to them. This square, commonly known as the Admissions Plaza, is a place specially created by Nanluo College for the convenience of admissions. The area of ??the square is quite large, it is not a problem to accommodate 500,000 people. The square has been surrounded by people from Nanluo College. These people are responsible for the security issues here. If anyone dares to fight and make trouble here, they will stop it. Of course, in today''s situation, there will be no unsightly people who will not give face to Nanluo College. That is undoubtedly an act of asking for trouble. Lin Fan looked towards the entrance of the square. At the entrance, there were many people who were serving in Nanluo College. They clearly divided the entrance into two passages, one for the auditorium and the other for admissions. It''s very simple. People onlookers walk through the auditorium channel, and those who participate in enrollment use the admission channel. The five people Lin Fan want to go are naturally the admissions channel. The enrollment channel is that anyone with a cultivation base that has reached the triple level of the body tempering state can enter. There is a stone tablet for testing strength in the admissions channel. Hit the stone tablet with your fist. When the stone tablet shines, it proves that the strength has reached the triple level of the body tempering realm and above. The five Lin Fan walked over and fisted at the stele. The stele continued to shine. "by." The staff of Nanluo College spoke to the five Lin Fans, and the five Lin Fans walked in through the admissions passage. They quickly walked to the main square and could clearly see that many people had gathered in the auditorium. Generally speaking, there are at least 400,000 people watching here every year. "You five, all come here." A man in his thirties beckoned to the five Lin Fan. "Tutor service?" Ling Qingxuan saw the other person''s service at a glance, and couldn''t help saying: "This is the tutor of Nanluo College." "It is said that Nanluo College, even if it is a tutor from the outer academy, must at least reach the Desolate Pill Realm in cultivation." Li Qing said in a deep thought. "Yes, the most common tutor of the outer courtyard cannot be lower than the Desolate Pill Realm, otherwise he would not be qualified to be the tutor of the outer courtyard." Ling Qingxuan nodded. Hearing the conversation between Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and read the middle-aged man''s information with his ring. Unsurprisingly, the middle-aged man''s cultivation has indeed reached the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. "This Nanluo Academy is really not easy! Even the most ordinary tutors of the outer academy have the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm. Those inner courtyard tutors and deans, etc., do not know how far the cultivation level has reached?" Lin Fan thought to himself: "There is also Chen Fenghua who Huo Qilin asked me to find. This person can be recommended by Huo Qilin. It is not easy to come. Maybe he is still in a high position in Nanluo Academy! " However, Lin Fan didn''t want to go through the back door if he could pass the assessment and join Nanluo Academy from here. Maybe he will use Chen Fenghua''s relationship in the future, but there is really no need for it right now. It is not too late to find out if Chen Fenghua is with Xu after he joins Nanluo Academy. The five Lin Fan did not delay, walked towards the middle-aged man, and quickly stood in front of the middle-aged man. Of course, there are not only five of them here, there are other students who come to participate in the admissions. What Lin Fan didn''t expect was that the four Jinyi teenagers who had a verbal conflict with them yesterday were also in this group. The arrival of the five Lin Fans undoubtedly attracted the attention of the other party. "Boy, we are really the enemy and the road is narrow!" The Jin Yi boy said with a gloomy tone as his eyes fell on Lin Fan. "Haha, so what?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "Did you find an inn to live in yesterday? If you don''t find it, you should sleep on the street?" "At this time, you dare to be tough here." A thick cruelty flashed across the young Jin Yi''s eyes, and said, "You will regret what you said later." "Really? Then I really look forward to it." Lin Fan smiled indifferently. This Jinyi Youth only had the cultivation base of the Nine Layers of Tempering Body Realm. He didn''t need to be afraid of anything. After all, he still had soul power. Once the soul power was displayed, Jinyi Youth was definitely not his opponent. The young man in Jin Yi knew that he would not benefit from talking to Lin Fan, so he secretly wrote down Lin Fan and had already thought about it. He wanted to clean up Lin Fan in the enrollment waiting for the meeting. Time passed slowly, and the number of people entering the main square, whether it was the auditorium or the admissions desk, was increasing. About an hour later, when the time expired, the two entrance passages of the main square were closed, and no one was allowed to enter. call out! At this moment, there was an extremely piercing sound in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a figure flying from the direction of Nanluo Academy. The figure''s speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the position of Zheng Shangfeng from the horizon to the extreme. This congregation can see clearly that this person is about fifty years old, wearing a white robe, and his appearance is not outstanding, but there is an invisible feeling all over his body. The most important thing is that the aura radiating from him made everyone feel a lot of pressure. "Elder Bai of Nanluo College!" Someone spoke out, seeming to recognize the other party. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 688： Changed the rules "It is said that the elders of Nanluo Academy have the cultivation base of the good fortune realm. This is a real strong person!" "Yeah, the powerhouse of good fortune realm, you can wipe us out with your fingers." "It''s not to move your fingers, but a thought can wipe us out. Where is it so troublesome to move your fingers?" "The strength of a strong person in the good fortune realm is something you can''t imagine. Don''t guess here. In short, you will never reach such a realm in your life." "Dreams still have to be, what if they come true?" "Other dreams may come true, let this kind of dream come true!" When the man appeared, there was a heated discussion in this square. Some people who knew each other immediately recognized that the other party was the elder of Nanluo College. Elder Bai''s full name is Tian Yu, and he is indeed a cultivation base of good fortune, and ranks among the highest in strength in Nanluo Academy. Lin Fan''s gaze also fell on Tianyu''s body, and he immediately read Tianyu''s information with the ring. After reading it, he found that Tian Yu''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of the good fortune realm, and it was estimated that he was not far from the latter stage of the good fortune realm. "Good Fortune Realm..." Lin Fan murmured in his heart, and he was a little yearning for this realm. After the Desolate Pill Realm is the Three Realms of Good Fortune. The three realms of good fortune are divided into the realm of creation, the realm of aura and the realm of good fortune. This shows that the eldership of Nanluo College is not so easy to obtain. After all, without the cultivation base of the good fortune realm, it is simply not qualified to be the elder of Nanluo students. After Tianyu appeared above this square, his eyes swept over the crowd, and he immediately landed from mid-air and stood firmly on the high platform. "I have seen Elder Bai." Those members of Nanluo College here immediately saluted Tianyu Yu respectfully. Tian Yu nodded slightly and said loudly: "Everyone, today is the day of admissions for our Nanluo College. Thank you all for coming and watching." "I won''t say any extra polite remarks. I will announce the enrollment rules below." "The rules this time have changed from those in the past. In the past, we adopted the method of competition, but this time we changed it to the method of''passing through the barrier''." "I believe you all have seen it. We have specially built a circle around this high platform of the square." "This circle, we will arrange some monsters in it later." "The starting point is this place, and the ending point is this place." "It''s also very simple to become a student of Nanluo College. As long as you can walk from the starting point to the end, you will be considered as passing the assessment." "In this process, as long as you don''t use some illegal means, even if you pass with others, it is considered as passed." "But you can shoot each other without hurting your life, just click as long as you want." "Do you understand everything?" Tianyu Yu''s voice spread throughout the square under the package of Huangli, everyone could hear it clearly and truly. "understand!" Everyone who was about to participate in the assessment replied in unison, their voices rushing into the sky. "Unexpectedly, the rules of this assessment have changed so much." "Yeah, this change is a little unexpected." "However, with this change, it seems to be more interesting." "It is worth mentioning that in the process of breaking through the barriers, there may be a big melee for us to watch." "Haha, yes, it depends on the melee to have the excitement. Otherwise, where does the excitement come from?" "I like this changed rule." "Well, I like this new rule too." "Next, let us enjoy a visual feast!" People in the audience also began to discuss. Although many people were a little surprised by the sudden change of the rules, most of them supported the new rules. After all, the new rules sound much more interesting than traditional trials. This will bring them more freshness and excitement. Tian Tian Yu glanced over the many participants, but there was nothing nonsense. He waved his hand and said, "Now that you understand, then you are ready to start from here in three minutes." After the words fell, Tian Tian Yu looked at some personnel of Nanluo Academy again, and nodded to them. After receiving a signal from Tianyu, those personnel did not delay any time, and immediately began to act according to the plan, putting all the monster beasts they had prepared before into the circle. Although this circle was built in the square, the length of this circle is not small at all. It stretches out crookedly, even those of the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm did not encounter any obstacles from monsters. If you run at full speed, it will take at least ten minutes to finish. What''s more, there will be obstacles from monsters and other participants. Therefore, it seems simple, but it is complicated. Of course, Nanluo Academy is one of the three major forces of the Dafeng Dynasty. When selecting students, they must select outstanding students. Those who are not outstanding, they would rather not. "This rule can be imagined, the battle in the next meeting will be very chaotic!" Li Qing frowned. "Yes, there are more than 10,000 people here who want to participate in the assessment. I don''t know how many chaotic battles will occur." "It''s okay, don''t worry too much, we just do what we should do, no one shot us, then we just rush forward, someone shot us, then we can''t make them feel better." Lin Fan smiled lightly. . He had already read the strength of most of the people who participated in the assessment with the ring just now. Basically, the strength of these people was below the 9th level of the Body Tempering Realm, and only a few had reached the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. As for the people who had the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, they had not offended them, and the other party could not specifically target them. The most important thing is that this kind of people are relatively arrogant, and I am afraid that they will rush forward as soon as they enter the circle. They want to win the attention of the audience and become the first person to reach the end. Therefore, there is no need to worry about anything. In fact, Lin Fan had a good guess. At this age, those who reach the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm must have an arrogant heart. How can they stop to deal with people in the Body Tempering Realm? Unless the people in the Body Tempering Realm are going to provoke them by themselves! As for the monster beasts arranged in the surrounding circle at Nanluo Academy, Lin Fan also took a general look. The strength is between the third level of the body tempering state and the eighth level of the body tempering state, and it does not exceed the demon at this stage of the body tempering state. The beast exists. They don''t need to think too much about monsters. The only thing to consider is the melee. Sometimes, once a scuffle occurs, they may also be affected. Three minutes passed quickly. Tian Yu looked at Lin Fan and the others again, and the voice rolled under Huang Li''s package, saying: "The time is up, now I am at the starting point." Without delay, everyone jumped into the circle and stood behind the starting line. Bai Tianyu stretched out his hand and waved, "Start!" As Tian Yu''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the entire square was detonated, and everyone uttered harsh cheers, looking forward to this visual feast. Many participants did not delay, one by one desperately ran forward. In their opinion, if you run faster, you may not encounter a big melee, and you may be closer to passing the assessment. Especially the people who stood closest to the starting line at the beginning, have already run hundreds of meters away, and they still want to keep a long lead. But soon, a figure that suddenly rushed out from behind attracted the attention of many people. That person continuously exploded speed in an all-round way, and also revealed his aura. "In the early stage of the wasteland! This kid is okay, he has reached the early stage of the wasteland!" "Yes, he should look like he was eighteen years old. At the age of eighteen he has the cultivation base of the early days of the wasteland. That is definitely a real genius. After entering Nanluo College, he will definitely get the attention of Nanluo College. Then it will be able to rise up." "Yes, yes, it seems that the enrollment this time did not disappoint us. I thought that even the geniuses of the early cultivation base in the Wasteland would not see it!" "Haha, how can you not even see the geniuses in the early days of Wasteland? It just depends on the number." After everyone felt the momentum emanating from the young figure, the voice of the discussion became much more intense. The young figure ignored these voices, but continued to rush forward, and when he caught up with the people who ran before, he shot a lot and injured a lot. For him, these people are ant-like existences, and he can bring them down as he pleases. At this time, some people reacted. Fortunately, they didn''t rush so fast just now, otherwise it is very likely that they would be injured. You should know that if you are injured in this situation, you will probably fail the assessment. After all, there are so many people behind, and there are a lot of monsters in the circle, but you can''t pass it if you want to pass. After half of the people rushed out, Li Qing couldn''t help but asked, "Young Master Lin, when shall we act?" "Don''t worry, what''s the worry about this." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, and said: "This time the rules don''t involve quota restrictions. Didn''t the elder Bai say that just now? If you can successfully reach the end, you will pass Assessment." "So, those who pass first and those who pass later are actually the same. Let them go ahead and run, and they can deal with those monsters. Then we will be more relaxed." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Li Qing reacted. He slapped his forehead and said, "Yes! I didn''t think of this link just now. Elder Bai didn''t say how many of the top players will be terminated, but said that he passed successfully. Just do it, why do you want to rush so fast?" "Yes, so we don''t need to worry." Lin Fan smiled slightly. If he is the only one, then he can set off early, but Li Qing, Li Song, Ling Qingxuan, and Wang Siying are still with him. They are already a small team, and they have to take Ling Qingxuan to pass. The assessment is good. In this way, it is not wise to rush too far. "In addition, there are people next to us who are staring at us. Other people may not do it to us, but the person next to us will definitely do it to us." Lin Fan added. Hearing this, the four Ling Qingxuan looked to the side, and it was true that they saw the Jinyi Youth and the four did not rush out, but have been paying attention to them. It is conceivable that these four people will definitely be able to take action in the circle. "Really hateful!" Wang Siying said angrily. "I don''t know how their cultivation base is..." Ling Qingxuan frowned slightly. With their strength, they really couldn''t see the cultivation of the four Jinyi boys. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Lin Fan said with a smile. Of course, Lin Fan''s strength is not enough to be seen directly, but he has already understood very clearly through the ring that the four Jinyi Boys are not their opponents. To be precise, it is not his opponent. He alone is enough to solve the four Jinyi Boys. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Ling Qingxuan and the four naturally had nothing to worry about. They all believed in Lin Fan. Time passed quickly, five minutes passed in a blink of an eye. Basically everyone who participated in the assessment took action. Lin Fan saw that it was almost done, and said: "Let''s go, let''s break through." "Ok." Regarding Lin Fan''s arrangement, Ling Qingxuan''s four had no objection and nodded. Lin Fan rushed in first, and the four Ling Qingxuan followed closely. "Xue Shao, they are leaving." Next to the young man in Jin Yi, the girl reminded. "Let''s go, we also set off, catch up with them directly, and don''t need to give them any time to relax." The Jinyi boy sneered. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 689： Stay alone and wait They hadn''t taken any action just now, the purpose was to wait for Lin Fan''s five to act first. After all, even if you want to do something with the five people of Lin Fan, you have to do it in a circle, not just here. You don''t need to guess that if you start here, they will be punished by Nanluo Academy, and it is completely possible to deprive them of the qualification to continue participating. Although the young man in Jin Yi hated Lin Fan''s five people very much, he didn''t want to lose the chance to enter Nanluo Academy. "They are chasing us." Li Qing looked back and saw that the eyes of the four Jinyi teenagers were tightly locked on them. "Let''s slow down a bit, let them catch up, and clean them up before talking." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "it is good." The four Ling Qingxuan nodded, they believed Lin Fan was certain. However, at this moment, Lin Fan suddenly thought of a more critical question. That is, his speed itself is much faster than the speed of Ling Qingxuan and the four of them. When dealing with the four Jinyi Juveniles, he can deal with it by himself. There is no need for Ling Qingxuan to stay and help. If this is the case, why not let Ling Qingxuan''s four continue to run forward, and wait for him to clean up the four young men in Jinyi before chasing Ling Qingxuan''s four? Anyway, in such screening, it is not impossible for him to seize the opportunity to show off. It happened that the elders and many mentors of Nanluo College were here. In this way, it is good to leave a good impression in the hearts of these people. With a good impression, he will get more attention after entering the academy, and it will be more convenient to inquire about Chen Fenghua''s existence at that time. After all, no one knows what age the fire unicorn existed. If Huo Qilin met Chen Fenghua too far away from now, and what did Chen Fenghua do to apologize to Nanluo College, he said that if he knew Chen Fenghua, wouldn''t it be easy to be targeted? It is better to inquire about this kind of thing first, and not to be too impulsive. After having this idea in his mind, Lin Fan didn''t delay, and immediately spoke to Ling Qingxuan and the four of them: "By the way, you don''t have to wait for me, just keep running, I will deal with them alone." "what?" Lin Fan''s words shocked Ling Qingxuan and the four of them, and they looked at Lin Fan in shock. "Don''t wait for me, I will deal with them alone." Lin Fan repeated. "Young Master Lin, the strength of these four people is not bad at first glance. If you deal with it alone, would you take a risk?" Ling Qingxuan said worriedly. "Yeah, Young Master Lin, if the five of us make a shot together, isn''t it more certain?" Li Qing said. "Young Master Lin, let us deal with them together!" Wang Siying also followed. In this kind of matter, they still know exactly what choice they should make. "Don''t worry, I will not do things that are uncertain. I said that I can deal with it, that is, I can deal with it. You can continue to run forward. After I clean them up, I will chase you immediately. You only need to pay attention to the monsters and other things People." Lin Fan emphasized. "This¡­¡­" The four Ling Qingxuan still hesitated. "Don''t you give me any trust?" Lin Fan smiled and said confidently: "I won''t risk my own safety. I still want to become a student of Nanluo College with you." "Good! We believe in you!" Ling Qingxuanzhen lightly said, "Then let''s go ahead and wait for you." "Go, I''ll catch up soon." Lin Fan nodded. "Let''s go!" Ling Qingxuan looked at Li Qing, Li Song and Wang Siying. Lin Fan had already said that, if they insisted on staying to help Lin Fan, it would be a distrust of Lin Fan''s strength. In that case, they should still choose to believe in Lin Fan. "Ok." Li Qing, Li Song, and Wang Siying glanced at each other, and each exclaimed to Lin Fan. Then, the four of them stopped hesitating and continued to run away. As for Lin Fan, he stopped running, stopped and turned around and waited for the four Jinyi teenagers to catch up. "Look at that kid, why didn''t he run away?" "Not only did he stop running, he turned around and went back. Is he waiting for others to be with him?" "His gaze seems to be looking at the four people, I guess they are really together!" "No, if they are together, the eyes of the four people will not flash with anger when they look at him. Can you observe carefully when you observe?" "Don''t say that you haven''t noticed it yet. When you say that it is true, the eyes of the four people looking at the kid are really full of anger." "It looks like that kid stopped and waited for a fight!" Because Lin Fan and others ran behind, it was easy to attract many people''s attention. In addition, Lin Fan deliberately stopped and turned around and waited for the four Jinyi teenagers, which attracted even more eyes. Not only was someone in the audience noticed Lin Fan, even some of the instructors at Nanluo College looked at Lin Fan. These instructors didn''t guess Lin Fan''s purpose too much, they just needed to stare at them not to cause death. "Xue Shao! That kid knew we were chasing them, so he dared to stop and wait for us alone. He was really arrogant to the extreme!" The boy beside Jin Yi boy spoke. "I guess he knows that they are not our opponents, thinking that if we catch up, they will all be injured by us, and then they will not be able to continue to rush forward." The girl thought for a while, and said in deep thought, "That''s why he stayed alone and wanted to delay us and fight for the other four people." "Yeah! It might be true!" The young man felt a sudden realization. "Huh! No matter what tricks he is playing, he is not our opponent. As for the four people in front, it is not a problem to catch up after we clean up him." The young Jinyi snorted coldly. He had made up his mind on the five Lin Fans, and today he must clean up the five Lin Fans severely. Especially Lin Fan. His hatred for Lin Fan can be said to be the greatest. After half a minute, the four of them appeared in front of Lin Fan together. "Boy! You know you can''t beat it, so do you stay alone and want to delay us?" a teenager asked, staring at Lin Fan. "You said the opposite." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "I think it is absolutely unnecessary for us to act together against the four of you, as long as I am alone is enough." "Asshole!" The boy didn''t expect Lin Fan to answer this way, and his face turned blue with anger. He had seen many arrogant people like Lin Fan, and it was the first time he saw him. "Without further ado." The young man in Jinyi''s eyes condensed, and a hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and said: "I will let you know immediately how serious the consequences of offending me are!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 690： Show off The young man in Jin Yi was named Xue Guangwei and he came from a good family. Although he was not the strongest genius in their family, nor was he the most talented genius in the family, he was spoiled and raised since childhood. It was the first time that Lin Fan didn''t put him in his eyes. If Lin Fan is not cleaned up, Lin Fan will easily become the demon in his heart, which will have a great impact on his future cultivation. Lin Fan naturally dismissed Xue Guangwei''s words and said, "If you want to deal with me, you have to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, it''s nothing more than a sudden joke." "court death!" Xue Guangwei yelled angrily, and immediately squeezed his fist, and the wild force in his body quickly gathered towards the fist. Without hesitation, he rushed directly to Lin Fan and threw his fists together. Judging from the strength and speed of his punches, it can be seen that he has no intention of keeping his hands at all. Xue Guangwei didn''t know what Lin Fan''s specific cultivation level was, but the mentors of Nanluo College were much higher than Lin Fan''s realm. Even if Lin Fan didn''t explode, they could sense Lin Fan''s cultivation level. In other words, they all knew that Lin Fan possessed the nine levels of Body Tempering Realm. Such a realm is the same as Xue Guangwei, so there is no need to worry about Lin Fan being killed by Xue Guangwei''s punch. Facing Xue Guangwei''s double-fist attack, Lin Fan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, his mind moved slightly, and also concentrated the horrendous force in his body onto his right leg. Then he lifted his leg and kicked out. boom! boom! When the fists and legs collided, two dull noises were heard immediately. The two men and one woman thought they could see Lin Fan''s figure flying out, but what they didn''t expect was that Lin Fan actually blocked Xue Guangwei''s attack. Even Lin Fan''s body stayed in place, and Xue Guangwei''s body stepped back some distance. "How is this going?" Xue Guangwei''s three companions were stunned when they saw this scene. They originally thought that Xue Guangwei could defeat Lin Fan with a single punch, but they didn''t expect that Lin Fan would have the upper hand in this confrontation. Moreover, judging from the aura that Lin Fan had just revealed, it was obvious that he had reached the nine-fold cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm. "This kid is amazing too! The nine-layered cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm is only one step away from the early stage of the Wasteland Realm." "Yes, the strength of the two of them is not simple." "The offensive kid suffered a loss, I guess he didn''t expect the opponent to have such a strong strength." "That''s why it''s worth seeing. If it''s purely one aspect of crushing, it won''t be much worth seeing." "Yes, yes, I am starting to look forward to their next battle." The people in the audience discussed it. Xue Guangwei stared closely at Lin Fan, his eyes condensed, and said: "Boy, I am surprised that you have the nine-layer body tempering stage cultivation base, but today, no matter what, it is you who will lose, and it is destined to be you." "If you can defeat me by speaking, it can only show that there is great energy in your words." Lin Fan mocked unceremoniously: "Unfortunately, what you say doesn''t have such energy." Xue Guangwei was so angry that he found that Lin Fan was too clever, and he couldn''t take advantage of Lin Fan''s words. "Tianfeng Palm!" Xue Guangwei decided not to say more. He stretched his hands apart and waved them up, and the strong wild power quickly gathered in his palms. Then, he snorted and rushed towards Lin Fan while waving his hands. Fengzhang on this day is an ordinary middle-rank martial arts, and it is not weak when it is displayed with Xue Guangwei''s nine-fold cultivation base. call! The palm wind swept up, and the sound of the wind was endless. Lin Fan was very helpless. He didn''t have any mastery of martial arts. Facing Xue Guangwei''s martial arts, he couldn''t attack back with martial arts, he could only use his soul power. After all, the power that broke out in martial arts should not be underestimated, and he couldn''t cope with it with his own strength. call out! call out! call out! With a move of Lin Fan''s mind, three daggers flew out, with three cracking sounds, and went straight to Xue Guangwei. "Soul Power!" "This kid actually has soul power!" "Gosh! This is a future alchemist!" "It''s so unexpected, it''s so unexpected, I didn''t expect him to have this hand!" Seeing Lin Fan maneuvering the three daggers, the people who followed Lin Fan and Xue Guangwei''s battle were boiling at this moment. As soon as their voices spread, they naturally attracted more people''s attention. The tutors at Nanluo College were very surprised. Even Tian Yu''s gaze turned towards Lin Fan at this time. "Soul power?" "It''s interesting, this little guy has unlimited potential!" Tian Yu said secretly in his heart. A young man with soul power is destined to become an alchemist after training. Secondly, he can feel that Lin Fan''s soul power is not weak at all. Having such soul power at this age is enough to show Lin Fan The talent in soul power is not bad. In this way, after Lin Fan became an alchemist, he would definitely be able to go a long way on the path of an alchemist. Alchemist, the darling profession of Tianyuan Continent, Nanluo Academy still has a great need for alchemists. Including the participants who ran in front, many of them turned their gazes to the rear. No matter whether they can successfully join Nanluo Academy, they all want to know this person who can become an alchemist in the future, in case they have a chance. Being friends is a huge benefit for them. Of course, even if they can''t be friends, they still have to remember Lin Fan''s face and try not to develop an enemy relationship with Lin Fan. It was a very bad thing to be thought of by a potential alchemist in the future. "Soul Power!?" Xue Guangwei''s eyes widened a lot, and he would never have thought that Lin Fan still possessed soul power when he killed him. If he had known it long ago, he would definitely not offend Lin Fan again. But the matter had developed to this point, and he regretted it and had no effect, and could only continue to fight Lin Fan. call out! call out! call out! Three daggers broke through the air. Xue Guangwei looked particularly solemn, waving his hands and slapped two of the daggers with palm wind, and successfully slapped the two daggers out. Just when he was preparing to deal with the third dagger, his speed was too late, and Lin Fan already controlled the third dagger to fly in front of him. laugh! The dagger slashed across Xue Guangwei''s body, and a wound was immediately made. The moment the wound appeared, blood also followed. Lin Fan knew that there was no killer here, so when he controlled the dagger to attack Xue Guangwei, he also deliberately controlled it, and did not attack Xue Guangwei''s vitals. The dagger only made a wound on Xue Guangwei''s thigh. Of course, pain is a must. Xue Guangwei screamed and knelt on the ground. The dagger had been cut to his bones, and the damage it caused him was not small. "Xue Shao!" When the other three saw Xue Guangwei kneeling on the ground injured, their faces couldn''t help showing a sense of urgency. They hurriedly went to Xue Guangwei''s side and helped Xue Guangwei up from the ground. "So strong!" "This is the charm of soul power!" "What if I had soul power too?" "Stop dreaming!" When everyone saw Lin Fan beating Xue Guangwei so quickly, they couldn''t help but envy. Unfortunately, many of them can only envy it. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan didn''t intend to delay too much time with Xue Guangwei and the four of them. He moved his mind again and controlled three daggers to attack. This time, instead of attacking Xue Guangwei, it attacked the three people around Xue Guangwei. "Be careful!" Xue Guangwei shouted. Seeing the dagger flying towards them, the three of them frowned, and quickly got up and backed away. Although the speed at which they retreated was not slow, compared with the speed at which Lin Fan controlled the dagger, it was still too slow. laugh! laugh! laugh! Three daggers flew towards the two men and one woman. They couldn''t avoid them. They were also cut on their thighs by the three daggers, causing them to scream and fall to the ground with pain. Lin Fan glanced over Xue Guangwei''s four faintly, and said, "If it''s not for the rules to let us stop, then you have become corpses now. You should be grateful for the rules this time. The rules saved your lives." When the voice fell, Lin Fan did not delay any longer, turned and continued to run towards the end. "Domineering!" Many people are arrogantly leaking what Lin Fan said in their hearts. Xue Guangwei looked at Lin Fan''s leaving back, his anger burned to the extreme, but at this time, he had no way and strength to defeat Lin Fan, so he could only let Lin Fan be mad in front of him. Of course, for him, the most hateful thing is losing face in front of so many people. "Boy! I won''t let you go, I will definitely make you pay! Definitely!" Xue Guangwei said bitterly in his heart. After losing such a big face, if he doesn''t get it back, then he will really have no face to continue to mix. He has already thought that even if he can''t enter Nanluo Academy to practice, he will make Lin Fan pay a full price. He will return to the family to find helpers, and when the students of Nanluo Academy go out to practice, he will find opportunities to take revenge. avenge. He knew very well that the students of Nanluo College would be arranged to go outside to practice at regular intervals. This is something that students must experience. And this is also a good opportunity for him to take revenge. Lin Fan didn''t know what Xue Guangwei was thinking, but he was telling the truth. If it weren''t for this time that the rules didn''t allow killing, he would definitely get rid of Xue Guangwei just now, and it would be impossible for Xue Guangwei to live. Since there are such rules, he thinks that the killer will also be blocked. The instructors of Nanluo Academy are not vegetarians, not to mention that there is a Tianyu on the high platform with a cultivation base in the middle of the good fortune realm. He wanted to kill the four of Xue Guangwei, and Tian Yu could stop it with a single thought. "My performance just now should have left a deep impression on the people of Nanluo College." Lin Fan thought in his heart. Soon, Lin Fan caught up with the four Ling Qingxuan. Seeing Lin Fan catching up so quickly, Ling Qingxuan and the four were also a little surprised. Since there were many turns in the circle, they couldn''t see what kind of battle happened between Lin Fan and Xue Guangwei just now. "Young Master Lin, did you defeat them so quickly?" Li Qing asked in surprise. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded, this is a blatant fact, he doesn''t need to deny anything. "..." Hearing Lin Fan''s personal answer, Ling Qingxuan and the four couldn''t help being surprised again. "Awesome, really amazing." Li Qing praised. Lin Fan smiled faintly, and then continued to rush forward with Ling Qingxuan and the four. Just as he said before, they walked behind, and those in front would eliminate many monsters. In this way, the people behind them will be more relaxed. As for the participants, a lot of scuffles happened unsurprisingly, and they fought fiercely. When Lin Fan and the others passed by, they didn''t have any extra energy to take care of it. This saved Lin Fan and the others a lot of time and energy. "It''s really good to go back!" Li Qing sighed. If there is no Lin Fan with them, then they will definitely rush towards the end in the first time, so that they will also face the problems faced by these people. "Yes, fortunately Young Master Lin reminded us." Wang Siying smiled. She now most wants to have a good relationship with Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan''s potential has shown greater and greater. A good relationship with people like Lin Fan will only benefit her future development. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, let''s continue forward, there should be no obstacles behind." The words fell, and under the leadership of Lin Fan, the five of them continued to rush forward. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 691： Become a student At this moment, at the end of the circle, the first person has been ushered in. This man dressed expensively to serve, he looked like the young master of a big family. Of course, his strength is not simple, he has reached his cultivation base at the initial peak of the Wasteland, and he is only one step away from the middle of the Wasteland. "That kid is from the Yan family, right?" "Yes, it is the young master of the Yan family. His name is Yan Zhengping. Although his name sounds ordinary, he is indeed a real genius with extremely powerful talent." "He seems to be only eighteen years old?" "Yes, I just turned eighteen this year." "At the age of eighteen, he has the cultivation base of the early peak of the wasteland. Such a talent is really scary." "It can be predicted that it will not be long before the name Yan Zhengping will be completely spread in Nanluo College." "Ah, if such a talent enters Nanluo Academy, it will definitely be cultivated, and the rate of rise will be very fast." "Yes, yes, it seems that the students of Nanluo College this year are very reliable." Everyone''s eyes fell on Yan Zhengping, and they began to discuss. "Yes, not only Yan Zhengping has the cultivation base of the wasteland, but several others also have the cultivation base of the wasteland." "One more thing, you may forget, that kid with soul power just now." "Yes, yes, that guy with soul power, that''s also a talent!" "This is the future alchemist. I want to have a good relationship with him. "Haha, who doesn''t think like this?" When everyone talked about genius, someone soon moved the topic to Lin Fan. Obviously, compared to Yan Zhengping, many people are still willing to pay attention to Lin Fan, the future alchemist. After all, if you have an alchemist and become a friend, then the road will definitely be much easier. Time passed slowly, and after Yan Zhengping, another student arrived at the end. The five Lin Fan quickly ran up from behind and stepped into the finish line. Although the five Lin Fans were the last to set off, they were not the last to arrive. Instead, when they arrived, there were still many participants struggling in the circle. They either got entangled with the monsters or fought with other participants. All in all, their efficiency is not as high as Lin Fan''s five. At this moment, beside Yan Zhengping, came a young man who was not too different from his age. The young man glanced at Yan Zhengping and said with a smile: "Your strength should soon break through to the middle of the wasteland, right?" "What?" Yan Zhengping also glanced at the young man and asked rhetorically. The two of them came from the same place, they knew each other before. The young man''s name was Liu Qing, and he was also a complete genius. Like Yan Zhengping, he was in the early stage of the wasteland, but he only broke through to the early stage of the wasteland. Liu Qing''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly looked at Lin Fan and said faintly: "Just now, this guy took a lot of your limelight." Hearing that, Yan Zhengping also followed Liu Qing''s gaze and looked over, and also noticed Lin Fan. "Who is this guy?" Yan Zhengping asked with some confusion. Before, he didn''t pay attention to other people''s discussions, naturally he didn''t know Lin Fan. "He has the cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm Nine Layers." Liu Qing said. "What''s so strange about the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm?" Yan Zheng said flatly. He is now only one step away from the middle stage of the Wasteland, and obviously won''t take the Nine Layers of Body Tempering Realm into consideration. "Hehe, if it''s just the cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm Nine Layers, it is really nothing unusual, but he still has soul power, is this worthy of serious treatment?" Liu Qing laughed. "He still has soul power?" Yan Zhengping frowned, a little surprised. "Yes, he has already demonstrated his soul power, and easily defeated a person with a body tempering realm nine-fold cultivation base." Liu Qing nodded. At this time, Yan Zhengping looked at Lin Fan''s gaze, and there was a touch of solemnity. A person with only the nine-fold cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm is indeed not worthy of his attention, but if it is a person with both the nine-fold cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm and soul power, then the situation is different. Such a person will become an alchemist sooner or later, and even with his talent and family background, he can''t have any evil with the alchemist. Of course, this is not to say that he or his family can''t afford to offend the alchemist, the key is to see if it is necessary. If necessary, there is no way. If it is not necessary, then of course it is possible to not offend as much as possible. In short, for Yan Zhengping, Lin Fan''s face was firmly in his heart at this moment. When Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing looked over, Lin Fan noticed it, and his eyes also looked at Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing, and looked at each of them. However, Lin Fan didn''t pay much attention. After all, he could use the ring to know Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing''s cultivation data at a glance. With the passage of time, the number of people arriving here began to increase. Xue Guangwei and the others were severely scratched by Lin Fan with a dagger on their legs. Therefore, at this time, they could no longer pass the circle and had to be eliminated. With the help of members of Nanluo Academy, Xue Guangwei and the four have left the circle. "Xue Shao, that kid and they have reached the finish line. It seems that they are destined to become students of Nanluo Academy." A teenager said. Xue Guangwei took a deep breath, a viper-like vengeance flashed across his eyes, and he muttered: "This hatred, I have to avenge it anyway, and I will definitely not let them just be so arrogant." "Waiting for them to go out to practice?" the young man asked. "Yes, we will go back when the wound is healed." Xue Guangwei nodded. "Okay, Shao Xue, we all listen to your arrangements." The boy respectfully said. Xue Guangwei is not only the strongest of the four of them, but the strength of the Xue family is not comparable to that of their family. Since Xue Guangwei is here to arrange revenge, all they have to do is to stay with Xue Guangwei. On the high platform, Tian Yu glanced across the crowd in the finish line, and said loudly: "Everyone, this enrollment is now closed. Those who are still in the circle, you can also stop." Wow! When Tian Yu''s voice spread in the square, bursts of uproar rang out. They thought that there were no restrictions, but they did not expect that there would still be restrictions. Of course, this restriction, to be precise, is not a matter on the table, but is determined by Tianyu. If Tianyu did not announce the end at this time, but continued to wait, the participants in the circle could continue. It is a pity that Tian Yu has already announced the end, even if they still have a chance to reach the end, there is no time for them to perform. Tian Yu said it was over, but he didn''t say it as he wanted, but he just counted it, and now the number of people who have reached the finish line has reached five thousand. Enrolling 5,000 students has achieved the goal of enrollment. Perhaps the people in the circle now have a stronger presence than the people in the finish line in terms of cultivation base and strength. But they didn''t reach the finish line or they didn''t reach the finish line. Whether it was other people''s luck or other factors, they were destined to be eliminated. After all, talent is very important for practicing this path, but luck is also very important. There is no luck with talent alone, and it may not be possible to go far on this road. "It''s a pity that some participants were eliminated!" "Yes, especially the four people who were dealt with by the guy with the soul power just now. Those four people, one Body Tempering Realm 9th Layer, 3 Body Tempering Realm 8th Layer, are definitely qualified to join Nanluo Academy." "Haha, that can only blame the four of them for bad luck, otherwise, they would naturally become students of Nanluo College." "However, they have not been able to join Nanluo Academy. Then you can try to see if the other two forces can join. There are still opportunities." "Yes, it just depends on whether they can seize the opportunity." The three major forces of the Dafeng dynasty recruit students within the boundaries of the Dafeng dynasty every year. Many younger generations are like this, this force did not join in, so they tried another force. All in all, there are plenty of opportunities for true geniuses. Tian Yu looked at Lin Fan and the others again, and said: "Congratulations, you successfully passed the assessment and officially became a student of Nanluo College. Although you are only a student of the Outer Academy, I believe that you will become Nanluo after you work hard. Inner courtyard student of the college." "Now, the instructor of our college will take you back to the college. By that time, you must understand some of the rules and regulations of the college. You must not violate the rules and regulations, otherwise you will be punished extremely severely." "These punishments are likely to expel you from the academy." "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Then, Tian Yu looked at the tutors in Nanluo College and said, "I will leave it to you." "Yes." All the instructors also answered neatly. call out! During the day, Yu''s mind moved, flew into the air, and directly broke through the air, bringing an astonishing sound of breaking through the air, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in a blink of an eye. At this speed, Lin Fan was a little envious. "A strong person in the good fortune realm can have such a fast speed, those cultivation bases stronger than the good fortune realm, it is really impossible to imagine how fast it can be." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. Although his strength is still far away from the good fortune realm, he believes that as long as he works hard to improve, he will sooner or later have the good fortune realm cultivation level, and he can even touch those realms after the good fortune realm. This is what he should do in Tianyuan Continent. After Tianyu left, the mentors of Nanluo College also came to Lin Fan and the others. "We have fifty mentors here, and one hundred of them will stand in the team of each mentor." A mentor stood up and said. "Yes." Everyone responded. Then, they did not waste time, and went to stand in front of the instructor. Fifty teams were allocated very soon. Of course, the assignment here does not mean that they will follow which instructor they stand in front of, it is just for the convenience of taking them back to the academy. After they all returned to the college, they had to be randomly assigned again. Otherwise, every instructor hopes to pick the best students under his own name, and those who are not excellent students will not have the instructor. Under the leadership of the instructor, everyone quickly returned to Nanluo Academy. Entering Nanluo College, a sense of grandeur suddenly rushed over. I have to say that Nanluo College is indeed quite magnificent. Those schools on the earth, whether they are middle schools or universities, compare with Nanluo College. It is a world of difference, and the two are not on the same level at all. "I heard that Nanluo College covers an area of ??a million acres," Li Qing whispered beside Lin Fan. "Million acres?" Hearing this, Lin Fan was also slightly surprised. He had guessed in his mind that the area of ??Nanluo College was not less than 300,000 mu, but he didn''t expect the area of ??Nanluo College to be so large. "Yes, the students here, even the students from the outer courtyard, are living in independent courtyards. The treatment can be said to be very good." Li Qing said with some expectation. "That''s pretty good." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Half an hour later, the instructor took Lin Fan and others to a large square. "Everyone, this is the outer courtyard. Any important things will be held here in the future." A tutor said loudly: "Of course, these things, we will have a detailed introduction in the things we send you, then you must read them carefully and remember them carefully." After the words fell, all the instructors stretched out their hands, and the packaged small packages appeared in the sight of Lin Fan and others. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 692： Find the courtyard "This small package contains your clothes and some other things." "I want to emphasize to you in particular that there is a pamphlet that records the various rules of Nanluo College. You must watch it carefully and not sloppy." "You must abide by the rules of the college. If you violate it, you will be punished." The instructor said loudly. "Yes." The crowd responded in unison. After they answered, the mentor summoned other mentors to gather together. ... Two hours passed. The instructor has allocated the college. As for how the distribution is made, that is the distribution rules between the instructors. This has nothing to do with Lin Fan and the others. What Lin Fan and others have to do is to follow the arrangement. A mentor gathered Lin Fan and a hundred people together. What made the five Lin Fans happy is that in the process of distribution, the five of them were not separated and belonged to the same mentor. "Hello students, I am your tutor, and my name is Zhang Tianmu. You can call me tutor Zhang in the future." "In the next time, you will always be with me in your cultivation." Zhang Tianmu glanced over Lin Fan and others, and said with a smile. Lin Fan took a closer look. Zhang Tianmu''s cultivation was at the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, which was the first level among the tutors of the Outer Academy. Of course, the students in the outer courtyard, after their cultivation reached the desolate pill realm, they also became the students in the inner courtyard. The instructors of the students in the inner courtyard are much better than those of the students in the outer courtyard. At that time, Zhang Tianmu''s cultivation base would not be qualified to be their instructor. "Good mentor Zhang." Everyone shouted in unison. Zhang Tianmu nodded slightly, and then said: "Today''s admission assessment, I think you should all be tired. I won''t say anything else. You can go back to the accommodation area and have a good rest. It will be 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. , I will be waiting for you here. I hope you will all gather on time. If you are late, you will face punishment." "In addition, if you have any doubts, you can also come to me. I live in room 136 in the tutor area." "Where is the tutor area, there will be an introduction on your ID card." "Now, you will return to the accommodation area based on your ID card, find your own room, and make no mistake." The identity card mentioned by Zhang Tianmu is a wooden card specially made by Nanluo Academy for the students. This wooden sign contains a lot of information. As long as the students drop blood on the wooden sign, the wooden sign can be recognized as the master. At that time, they will be able to obtain that information from the wooden sign. "Yes." Everyone answered again. Immediately afterwards, none of them wasted time, one by one took out the wooden cards, and began to shed blood to recognize the master. Lin Fan also took out the wooden sign from the package and dripped blood on it. It can be clearly seen that the blood was absorbed by the wooden sign at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the moment when the blood was completely absorbed by the wooden sign, Lin Fan could clearly feel that there was a certain connection between him and the wooden sign. It is difficult for him to describe this relationship clearly in words. But it is worth mentioning that the wooden sign seems to have become a part of the body, the kind that can be checked at any time. As the instructor said, there are a lot of information in the wooden sign, such as the detailed map of Nanluo College, which is clearly introduced in it. They can clearly find various places in Nanluo College based on this detailed map. Of course, there are still limitations. They are now students of the outer courtyard, so the activity area can only be the outer courtyard, not the inner courtyard. If you must go to the inner courtyard for a stroll, it is a violation of the rules and will be severely punished. Such punishments include but are not limited to being cleaned up by the inner courtyard students. Lin Fan had a very detailed understanding of the other information. "Let''s go, let''s go to the accommodation area first." Lin Fan put away his things and looked at the four Ling Qingxuan. "it is good." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Ling Qingxuan''s four also put away their things separately, and they were also checking the information just now. However, they were obviously not faster than Lin Fan, who was the first to finish it. At this time, they only saw less than half of it. Since he was already very familiar with the map of Nanluo College, Lin Fan took Ling Qingxuan and the four directly to the residence area of ??the College of the Outer Academy. This residential area, in terms of orientation, is directly east of the outer courtyard. Leaving the large square of the outer courtyard, there is a road that leads directly to the residential area, which is not difficult to find. In fact, anyone who has spent some time in Nanluo College will be familiar with it. It took about twenty minutes before Lin Fan and the others slowed down. In front of them are independent courtyards. This is the living area of ??the students of the Outer Academy. "I''m 1112, how many are you?" Lin Fan glanced over the rows of courtyards and then looked at Ling Qingxuan and asked with a smile. The 1112 he said was the number of the courtyard where he lived. The welfare provided by Nanluo College to students is very good. Even the students from the outer college have their own independent courtyard. "I am 1113." Ling Qingxuan said. "I am 1114." Wang Siying said. "I am 1115." Li Qing said. "I am 1116." Li Song said. "Then we are all next to each other!" Li Song''s eyes lit up slightly. "According to the numbers, it should be next to each other. It seems that when we assigned our identity cards and residences, we had already anticipated it." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. Indeed, the instructors have made very precise calculations when assigning and arranging, so that the one hundred students under each instructor can live together in series. In fact, the previous meeting was not arranged like this. It will be very random, which is equivalent to a random arrangement. But later the college found that such a random arrangement would lead to a lot of conflicts among students between different tutors. After all, the distance is relatively close, it is inevitable that there will be many times when each other is not pleasing to the eye. As a result, the college adjusted the rules for arranging the courtyard, and instead of randomly arranging, it arranged the students under each tutor together. "Let''s go to the room to change the college clothes." Lin Fan muttered. "Ok." Ling Qingxuan and the four naturally had no opinion, and then they each walked towards their courtyard. When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Lin Fan noticed that the gate was tightly closed. He pushed the door open and walked in. Only then did he clearly see everything inside the gate. I thought it would be great to arrange an independent courtyard for them, but it shouldn''t be so well furnished. But unexpectedly, the layout inside is also very good. There are not only gardens and rockeries, but also small waterholes. Moreover, it seems that the water in this small pool is still flowing and circulating. "As expected of Nanluo Academy!" Lin Fan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, one of the three major forces of the Dafeng Dynasty was the cow. However, he did not delay too much here, and quickly returned to the room. The layout of the room will not disappoint, not worse than those in the inn. Lin Fan came to the bed and put the college clothes on him as quickly as possible. This dress fits perfectly, and it doesn''t feel too big or small. After putting the things down, Lin Fan went to find Ling Qingxuan four people again. "Tonight, we all have a good rest, so we don''t want to wander around. It won''t be too late to get familiar with all aspects of the college later." Lin Fan exhorted. "Ok." All Ling Qingxuan nodded their heads, and had no different opinions on Lin Fan''s arrangement. After all, they also feel that there is no need to go out tonight. First, they are not familiar with Nanluo College. Second, they will go to the outer courtyard to gather in the morning. They may have to start some training and adjust their own skills. State is the most important thing. The few people continued to chat for a while, without delay, Lin Fan turned and walked back to the room, and began to enter the state of cultivation. When a cultivator is meditation, even if he is not sleeping or resting, he can still achieve the goal of adjusting his state. Lin Fan only wanted to increase his cultivation strength as quickly as possible, so he naturally wanted to seize all the time he could use. Now he has the nine-layer cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm, and he can be promoted to the early stage of the Wasteland in just one step. For him, even without the help of the ring, he can make a breakthrough as soon as possible under his own practice. After all, his talent is very strong. The whole night passed quickly, and when the sky lighted up the next morning, Lin Fan stopped practicing. He opened his eyes, glanced outside the window, then retracted his gaze, jumped out of the bed, and briefly washed. After all this, he opened the door and walked outside. At this time, Ling Qingxuan and the four were almost ready, and they gathered together. "Let''s go, go to the large square of the outer courtyard." Lin Fan glanced over the four Ling Qingxuan and smiled slightly. Not only are Lin Fan and the others going to gather in the outer courtyard, the other students will also gather in the outer courtyard this morning. After all, this was when they first entered Nanluo Academy. The instructor would often assist them in their cultivation. After they became familiar with them later, the instructor would naturally not let them gather every day. It didn''t take long for Lin Fan and others to stand in the outer courtyard. Of course, Lin Fan also saw Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing on the way to the outer courtyard. What surprised Lin Fan was that these two guys looked at him several times again, seeming to miss him the same. Zhang Tianmu also quickly came to Lin Fan and the others and asked, "You all read the academy''s rules and regulations carefully yesterday, right?" "Have." The crowd responded in unison. "well." Zhang Tianmu nodded and said, "Then I won''t say much about other things. Now you are all sitting on the ground and starting to practice. On the path of cultivation, you can ask me if you don''t understand anything, and I will do my best. I can answer for you." "Today''s training class lasts for four hours. After you finish, you can leave here for free activities." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 693： State of the earth This time, returning to the sink channel, Chu Xuan immediately began to absorb energy crystals. Because there is a lot of energy crystallization, it takes a lot of time to absorb it. So, this will be a project that continues to be good. During this period of time, Yun Yishi took out his mobile phone again. Chu Xuan was very curious when he saw that Yunyi''s phone screen was still on. "Your cell phone''s battery is durable! Is it still usable?" "Hey hey, it''s durable, of course, do you know how many mobile phone stores I found before I found this phone? Forget it, let me tell you this. If it is on standby, my phone can stand by for a week. If I use it from time to time, it can be used. Two or three days, how long have we been here? How could it be out of power? You care about my mobile phone, it is better to absorb the energy crystals." This makes sense. Although absorbing energy crystals is almost the same as eating meals, but when you think about it carefully, it is still much worse. When Chu Xuan ate the third energy crystal, he felt that if he was a water bottle, the energy at this time was likened to water, and it was already in the mouth of the bottle, but it was just dissatisfaction. At the time, no matter how he absorbed, he pretended to be dissatisfied with how to pretend. When the fourth energy crystal was put in Chu Xuan''s mouth, Chu Xuan thought that things should get better, and he began to feel at ease. However, the reality is still cruel. It was so cruel that he felt uncomfortable. A crystal of energy fell into his stomach, and the energy was absorbed, but he still didn''t feel the picture was broken. Although this feeling of breaking through has always existed, it has never been able to break through. It is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. This made Chu Xuan feel that something was wrong. Where are these absorbed energy crystals consumed? Why can''t it be noticed? Why doesn''t my energy increase? Chu Xuan took another energy crystal and began to absorb it. This time, he began to check what seemed to be abnormal changes in various parts of his body. As a result, no special abnormal changes occurred in his body. Although he had eaten fried insects, he obviously did not possess the abilities of Night Demon. Could it be that your own abilities are at work? Chu Xuan began to use abilities again. He used the abilities to grow a piece of grass under his feet and woven it into a futon to sit on it. It seemed that there was a bit of rhyme. But does it feel important? The important thing is to determine if the power has increased! Suddenly, Chu Xuan felt that there seemed to be something more in his mind. Although the surrounding environment was very dark, only the cloud-like mobile phone screen was on, but Chu Xuan seemed to be able to see that there was a grass in front of him. Grow, become bigger and bigger, as if it will grow into a tree. Although he didn''t know what the picture he saw meant, Chu Xuan was certain that it was similar to the picture he saw when he absorbed the meteorite. Is this an evolution of the power? Chu Xuan couldn''t think of other situations. The only situation and possibility he could think of was the one in front of him. Of course, this is not a good situation. After all, the improvement of abilities was of little use to Chu Xuan at this time. What is the use of power promotion at this time? In short, it is useless at all. After all, if the evolution level reaches the fifth level, even if the pliers worm cannot be cut directly from the back of the pliers worm, all other parts of the pliers worm can be cut off. But what is the use of power upgrades? Wrap the bug for a few more seconds? Although it sounds useful, but if the attack power is not improved, then the current situation cannot be changed. The reality is so cruel! If there is a cloud, it doesn''t matter if the power is not improved! "Yunyishi, have you ever encountered such a situation? The absorbed energy crystals have all turned into power growth." Yun Yishi was looking at the book in the phone at this time. After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he turned his head to look at Xiang Chu Xuan, and then showed a dazed expression on his face. This really feels awkward, this is all about it? Is this what happened? Energy crystals turn into power growth? It seems that I have never heard of this experience! what! It seems to have and it seems useless. After thinking about it, Yun gave an answer: "I really don''t know this, I shouldn''t have it! After all, my ability, but after absorbing the meteorite, it became like this directly, but if there is no If it does, it seems something is wrong again. Looking at my Night Demon ability, you seem to want to absorb the energy crystals before lifting it up. You see, I now have lines on my face." After listening to the second half of Yun Yi''s speech, Chu Xuan had some thoughts. He felt that the current situation should be normal, and maybe only when the ability is also upgraded to a certain stage, the evolution level will continue to increase. Chu Xuan looked at it, there was a little bit of worry about the remaining energy crystals, what was he worried about? The worry, of course, is that these energy crystals are not enough for his ability level and evolution level to be improved. If you can''t improve, that would be bad. And it is very, very bad. However, speaking of it now, it''s really not the time to care if it is bad or not, the crystallization of energy is the most important thing. Yun Yishi has been reading the book, and after he has watched a long plot and many chapters, he felt that he wanted to move around and change his position. Then he looked at Chu Xuan again. However, when he looked over, he was immediately a little dumbfounded. He even blinked to see if his eyes were misunderstood and dazzled. After all, he had only awakened the Night Demon ability, maybe he would really have dazzled eyes. But when he looked at the past again, he was still surprised. His eyelids picked up, and he even shouted. crystallization! Energy crystallization! Eighteen energy crystals! What a huge amount of energy this is, however, how many energy crystals are left at this time? How much is left? Only two left! If there are two energy crystals under your body, then two! As long as Chu Xuan''s strength can be improved, as long as he can reach the fifth level, he can kill more insects anyway and obtain more energy crystals. But, what is the content that really stunned him? It was Chu Xuan''s strength that was still at the fourth level! It''s so unscientific! With so much energy crystallization, it is that expansion can swell a person to death! However, not only was Chu Xuan not dead, he had not even been promoted! By the way, what question did Chu Xuan ask himself just now? What did you ask? I can''t remember it! rustle! Suddenly there was a sound, and the grass vines that Chu Xuan retreated suddenly turned into tree vines. The degree of tenacity has been increased several times at once. Seeing this change, Yun Yishi was still dazed. Because he still didn''t understand what was going on. I don''t know what happened. However, it is not important to figure it out. What is the important thing? It was Chu Xuan who had opened his eyes again. Chu Xuan didn''t do anything, the vine stretched out like an arm, grabbed the energy crystal beside it, and sent it to Chu Xuan''s mouth. The cloud next to him looked at this scene, a little dumbfounded. He had already seen the situation in front of him. Chu Xuan had already raised the level of his abilities to the same level as him. Now he can move flexibly like his arms, which is simply incredible. It feels incredible and hard to understand. But thinking about the energy crystallization consumed, Yun Yishi stopped talking. More than a dozen energy crystals! It was understandable that Chu Xuan could not be promoted, and he had spared it to upgrade his evolution level! The two energy crystals were swallowed by Chu Xuan and began to absorb them. Only once, he wanted a breakthrough. When the energy crystals dispersed in his body, Chu Xuan felt that his body became a little hotter, and at the same time his mental power seemed to be a little confused. Vaguely, he seemed to hear a voice coming from his ears, and a vague figure dangling in front of his eyes. The figure seemed to be saying something, but he couldn''t hear or see clearly. That dim feeling made Chu Xuan very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t change the status quo. Although Chu Xuan''s spirit was in this situation, the energy in Chu Xuan''s body was increasing. As it happened, the energy entered smoothly this time, and even more smoothly, Chu Xuan''s body finally broke through the critical point and sent out huge fluctuations. Level five! Chu Xuan finally succeeded in progressing to level five! Although, in the last step, he only needs one energy crystal to be able to advance successfully, but Chu Xuan still absorbed two. The reason is that if one is left, it will definitely be passed by Yun Yi, and Yun Yi will Chu Xuan''s heart might as well give it to Xiao Hei, since that''s the case, it might as well absorb it herself. With the successful promotion to Chu Xuan''s mind, he also became sober, and gradually recovered from that state of confusion. After recovering, although I can''t recall what I heard or saw just now, it doesn''t matter anymore. The most important thing now is to continue hunting and killing insects! Chu Xuan looked around. He didn''t know if he had been in the dark for too long, or if he had become accustomed to the dark environment or what was going on. He felt that he looked at the surrounding environment more clearly. some. "Chu Xuan! It''s great that you finally woke up, you finally entered the fifth level! So many energy crystals, you know! You know how scared I am! If you can''t enter the fifth level, it will be for us In other words, the loss is too great!" "Loss? What can I lose if I can''t enter the fifth level? The most is to spend more time to kill the insects! Okay, since I wake up, I can''t stay here and waste time, let''s go kill the insects. Come on!" I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 694： All thoughts Relic islands, the five major countries here have arranged to come and watch. Although everyone didn''t have much hope for Lin Fan and others to come out, no matter what, they still had to arrange someone to stay here. If Lin Fan and others came out of the inside and couldn''t see anyone waiting outside, they wouldn''t be able to leave the island. After all, this island is in the Pacific Ocean, surrounded by ocean, and there is no other landing place. The people gathered here are quite boring every day. Playing cards, playing cards, discussing with each other, sleeping while sleeping, this is what they do every day. Suddenly, a helicopter appeared in the sky, and they all looked at the helicopter. Immediately afterwards, one by one remained vigilant, ready to do it at any time. The helicopter quickly flew over and landed on the island from mid-air. After the helicopter landed, they took a closer look and saw that it was China''s helicopter. There is no doubt that this is Dong Tianzhuo''s helicopter. "Head!" Huaxia personnel saw Dong Tianzhuo coming out of the helicopter and hurriedly saluted and said hello. Dong Tianzhuo nodded, walked towards them, and asked, "Is there anything you noticed during this period?" "No, just like when we came here the first day, nothing has changed." A 35-year-old man stood up and replied. This man is a small leader stationed here, and his strength has reached the initial level of a fifth-level evolutionary. It can also be seen from this that Huaxia attaches great importance to the staff who are arranged to stare here. Hearing this answer, Dong Tianzhuo was not surprised. He nodded and said: "You have been working hard during this time. I know that you are very boring to stay in this place, but this is also impossible. Someone must be there. Just stay here." "The chief is serious, we don''t have to work hard, we should be." The little chief replied. Dong Tianzhuo nodded again and asked: "There is no conflict with other countries, right?" "We don''t have one." The little leader shook his head and said, "It was a conflict between personnel from the two countries a few days ago, but we were persuaded by all of us to calm down." "It''s a good job. You stay here in order to get along with each other. You can''t conflict because of a small matter. You have to calm down." Dong Tianzhuo praised. "Yes, the chief, we will remember." The little chief had a very good attitude. "Then you continue to rest, I will go to Shimen to take a look." After Dong Tianzhuo said, without wasting time, he walked towards Shimen. He hadn''t been able to open the Shimen before. He came over this time and wanted to try if he could open it. For Dong Tianzhuo, if a genius like Lin Fan was lost, it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a huge loss. If Shimen can be pushed open, then Lin Fan and others might have a chance to come out. Dong Tianzhuo came to Shimen, took a deep breath, then stretched out his hands and pushed towards Shimen. He pushed the Shimen with great strength, only to find that the Shimen still didn''t move. After trying for a few minutes, Shimen still didn''t respond at all. Dong Tianzhuo could only put his hand back and sighed helplessly: "It still can''t be opened, Lin Fan, Lin Fan, are you still safe inside?" By this time, his heart was already regrettable. I knew this was the case, I really shouldn''t let Lin Fan enter the ruins to explore. Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are so powerful, he doesn''t need to enter the ruins to grow. It''s a pity that there is no regret in this world to be eaten, and regret alone is useless. Just when Dong Tianzhuo was about to leave this relic island, another helicopter flew in the sky. The helicopter was also fast, and it landed on the island in a short while. Dong Tianzhuo looked at it. It was a helicopter from the United States. You don''t need to guess that the person in it is a big American. Unsurprisingly, after the helicopter stopped, the American tycoon stepped out of the helicopter. The American tycoon himself came to see if there was any change here, but he didn''t expect Dong Tianzhuo to be here. He walked over and greeted Dong Tianzhuo, and Dong Tianzhuo also said hello. "I just tried the stone gate again, but it was still very tightly closed, and there was no way to push it away." Dong Tianzhuo shook his head. He now also possesses the strength of the pinnacle of Level 6 Evolution, but he can''t push away or push away. This kind of thing is not something he can change with willpower. The American tycoon nodded and said: "My strength has broken through to the initial level of the seventh-level evolutionary, I will try again." "Oh? Have you broken through to the initial level of the seventh-level evolutionary? Congratulations!" Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes showed an unexpected color, and he did not expect that the strength of the U.S. leader has reached the level of the seventh-level evolutionary. If it is normal, then he naturally does not want to see such a situation. In any case, the relationship between the two parties is a competitive relationship, and the U.S. leader is the first to break through to the seventh level of evolution, which is definitely not a good thing for him. But at this time, he was still looking forward to the news. After all, the strength of the American tycoon broke through, which means that his strength will become much stronger. In this way, if the stone gate could be pushed aside, wouldn''t Lin Fan and the others have a chance to come out? Therefore, his congratulations are also from the bottom of his heart. The American tycoon glanced at Dong Tianzhuo and said, "I''ll go over and try again." "it is good." Dong Tianzhuo nodded, and walked towards Shimen with the American tycoons. The American tycoon came to Shimen, gathered his own strength on his hands, and slammed towards Shimen. boom! boom! The contact between his hands and Shimen suddenly heard a dull noise. However, what made Dong Tianzhuo and the American tycoons helpless was that Shimen still remained unchanged. "Or not¡­¡­" A look of disappointment appeared in Dong Tianzhuo''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this stone gate was so difficult to open, and even a seventh-level evolutionary could do nothing! "It''s too heavy, there must be some force blocking it, otherwise, it won''t be impossible to push it away like this." The American leader said in a deep voice. "Yes, I just don''t know what power is inside." Dong Tianzhuo nodded. The American tycoon tried again, but still couldn''t push Shimen away. This made the American tycoons completely give up. "No, I don''t think the power of the seventh-level evolutionary peak can push Shimen away. You have to wait until you reach the eighth-level evolutionary level before you try." said the U.S. leader. "Eighth-level evolutionary..." Hearing this strength, Dong Tianzhuo was also a little moved. Reaching the seventh-level evolutionary level, their talents can be achieved, but if you want to reach the eighth-level evolutionary level, then it is a bit difficult to say. First of all, there are not so many seven-level zombies hunted for them among the zombies, allowing them to obtain seven-level energy crystal absorption, thereby raising their strength to the eighth-level evolutionary level. What''s more, the strength of the seventh-level zombies is very powerful, and it is not easy for them to deal with. Thinking of this, Dong Tianzhuo sighed again: "I don''t know that when we reach the eighth level of evolutionary level, they will still be safe in it." Dong Tianzhuo is also telling the truth. They don''t know what situation Lin Fan and others are facing in the ruins, let alone whether Lin Fan and others are in danger. The American tycoon took a deep breath, stared at Dong Tianzhuo and said, "Anyway, all we can do now is hope." "I think we can unite." "Unite? What do you mean?" Dong Tianzhuo didn''t understand the meaning of what the American tycoon said. If you understand it literally, is it to let China and the United States join forces? "I mean, our five nations can join hands, or say, our five leaders join forces to find sixth-level zombies and seventh-level zombies to hunt for energy crystals." The U.S. tycoon said in a deep voice: "Only in this way can we increase our strength to the eighth-level evolutionary level in the shortest time possible with the fastest speed." "The sooner we reach the eighth-level evolutionary level, the less danger for the people in the ruins." "In short, we must open this stone gate." The American tycoons don''t want their genius to be lost in the ruins. Of course, when he did this, he actually had a selfish intention. That is, now among the five of them, he is the only one who has reached the level of the seventh-level evolutionary. When the seventh-level zombies are hunted and killed, the seventh-level energy crystal naturally belongs to him. In this way, he will absorb the seventh-level energy crystals earlier than the four of Dong Tianzhuo, and his talent and growth potential are not necessarily worse than those of Dong Tianzhuo. When the four of Dong Tianzhuo become the seventh-level evolutionary, he can still lead Dong Tianzhuo took four steps. If he keeps this state, he will become the first person to reach the eighth level of evolution. Once he had the strength of the eighth-level evolutionary, he was the absolute strongest, and at that time, who would dare not obey his arrangements. Although he also has a chance to kill Dong Tianzhuo now, he wants to use Dong Tianzhuo and others to help him improve his strength together. This is his main purpose. Dong Tianzhuo didn''t know the thoughts in the hearts of the American tycoons. He only knew that the method mentioned by the American tycoons was indeed good for them to improve their strength. Since there are benefits, then such measures should be taken. After all, he wanted to open Shimen too much. As long as there is Lin Fan in Huaxia, how can anyone be afraid of others? He believes that Lin Fan will grow faster than anyone else, even the big Americans can''t compare with Lin Fan. Thinking of this, Dong Tianzhuo nodded without hesitation and said, "Well, I think this method is ok. I agree, but I don''t know if the other three people agree or disagree." "It''s okay, as long as you agree, I think they will also agree. Now we will fly a helicopter to talk to them about this matter." The American leader is very satisfied with Dong Tianzhuo''s answer, and his face is also shown. A faint smile. "Okay, without further ado, let''s go!" Dong Tianzhuo nodded again. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 695： Beauty Elder "not sure?" "Have you not heard of it? Some people said that a meteorite appeared in a certain direction, but no one noticed that there was a meteorite in this direction after hearing other people. You asked him where he was and he also hit If we don¡¯t come out, if there are really meteorites that have not been found by us, then there is probably only this kind." "This range is too big! The ghost knows if it''s true." "Yes, I just don''t know! It''s interesting if you don''t know!" "I don''t know if it''s interesting? What''s the point?" "That means we may still be able to find a lot of meteorites. Isn''t that interesting enough?" "That seems to be really interesting!" It doesn''t matter whether these words are interesting or meaningless, and it doesn''t matter what they mean. Yun Shi has no time to take care of these guys. Because he was chased by so many people, but he was very tired. You know, he can''t just keep looking ahead and run. There are still so many people chasing behind him. He doesn''t know how many people are chasing, but these chasing people are not just chasing. Ah, there are steel spikes in their hands, and the steel spikes are used for throwing. That steel thorn is used to deal with fifth-level insects. The thick shell of insects will be hurt, not to mention the cloud type. So in the face of this steel thorn, Yun Yishi was very scared. This is really scary, not pretending, if you get stabbed, it will be very annoying. It was still broad daylight, if it was night, he wouldn''t care too much. But it was because it was broad daylight that the part of the genetic disease that belonged to his Night Demon didn''t fully function, which made him very uncomfortable. Don''t dare to get hurt easily. Therefore, when running, he also needs to always pay attention to the dark arrow shot behind him. Very tired, really tired. And he has to keep the distance well, if he can''t run too far, if he runs too far, the people behind him can''t see him, maybe they won''t chase him. If you don''t chase, it''s also a troublesome thing. However, soon, Yun Yishi discovered the anomaly. All this is well under his hard work, but this well will soon fail. This is really bad, why is it bad? Why is it still? Because the number of people who followed him behind to hunt him and kill him is declining. Decrease, this is really not good news! This is very bad news, very bad. Why is it bad? The reason is so simple, because the things at hand are really bad. His purpose here is mainly to attract the attention of these guys. Now that these guys have dispersed, did they find something? Although it felt bad, there was a smile in Yun Yi''s eyes. Why does he want to laugh? The reason is very simple, very simple. Because the situation that is happening right now is also within the scope of Yunyi''s consideration. Yun Yishi had a plan. They planned to find Chu Xuan. Then Chu Xuan was forced to return the meteorite in his hand to himself. Then he absorbed the meteorite and entered the fifth level. Can also become stronger. Therefore, seeing that these numbers were declining, he felt that he was worthy of Chu Xuan. After all, although he promised to help Chu Xuan, he has already done it. Now, those people are not following themselves, and they have tried to delay for an hour or two, and they are very worthy of them. Yun Yishi quickly quickened his pace, slid away from the crowd, and disappeared into everyone''s eyes. Seeing that the cloud had gone away, the four giants also stopped. "The speed of this cloud is really fast, and it turned us off so easily. His speed is already comparable to getting in a car!" "Why did Yun Yishi suddenly speed up and leave? Did he notice something?" "Should be aware of something. Take a closer look. As soon as we ordered to look up the news, the number of people with us was already reduced by that much. Yun Yishi saw that the number of people had decreased. Perhaps he already knew that he was delaying time. ''S plan failed!" Man Niu looked at the distant cloud, feeling a little uncomfortable. This is really uncomfortable. Why is it uncomfortable? Because Man Niu remembered something again, he suddenly felt that the words he heard were the same as Yun Yishi deliberately said to himself. Could it be that this Yunyishi still has any secret plans? King Kong gathered all his important subordinates. What is the purpose of the gathering? Of course it was called for news. "Tell me about the information you got." "Boss, according to the information we found, two people said that when the meteorite fell, they saw a meteorite falling near the Cangshan Mountain in the north." Although Cangshan is called Cangshan, it is a large mountain area and does not have an accurate location. "There is another person who said that he saw a meteorite falling in the southwest direction, but the credibility of these news is hard to say. After all, except for them, I asked all of us and didn¡¯t know anything similar. News." At this time, the fire-breathing baby also came over. "King Kong, do you have any news on your side? I asked one of the people on my side, but the news was not very good. It was in the east, within the range of the pack of wolves." King Kong frowned slightly. This is really not good news. Of course, it''s not that the content of the news is good, but that the fire-breathing baby is not doing well. If there is such a hidden stone, where he knows, he can let his own people find it, why should he tell it? Moreover, even if there is a meteorite at the spot of the fire-breathing baby, who would dare to look for it? The territorial consciousness of that pack of wolves is very strong! Go to the site of that pack of wolves to make trouble, isn''t this what you are doing against the pack of wolves! King Kong hated the fire-breathing baby who wanted to get in on the worthless news. However, before he hated it, the air cannon came over. "I have a very bad news, do you want to listen to it?" "Very bad news?" The words of the air cannon instantly diverted King Kong''s anger and the fire-breathing baby''s attention. "Well, it''s really bad news, so let''s talk about it in detail! Let me talk about the direction of the Yunyi Formation first. Have you noticed, the Yunyi Formation takes us to think about running east. However, I asked my people. When they met Yunyi Shi, both Yun Yi Shi and the other person were heading southwest." "Well, that''s the case, our people also said this, and they are on the way." "Then, it is the most critical issue. Among my people, some people say that he seems to have seen a meteorite falling in the southwest direction. Because time is too long, he can''t remember the specific location, but the direction should be The southwest direction is correct." "What does it mean?" "What do you mean? You can''t analyze it yourself! What the air cannon wants to say is that Yunyi and another person have discovered the secret of meteorites in the southwest direction. During the period when Yunyi held us, another person I have gone to the southwest to find a meteorite!" "Fuck! That won''t work, we have to hurry up, hurry up and find that meteorite!" So these people headed down in the general direction, and then gathered their hands and headed southwest. However, what about Cloud One? Of course Yun Yishi ran to a place where these guys couldn''t see him, then turned around and ran back and followed these guys! Yes, Yun Yishi is following these guys right now. Why follow these guys? The reason for this is very simple, because Yun Yishi couldn''t find Chu Xuan. He really couldn''t find Chu Xuan. Although the people around Chu Xuan had his cloud of blood in his body, the blood and cloud could only be sensed and controlled when it reached a certain range. Others, sorry, it really doesn''t work! No, no! No, there is nothing to say! After all, no way is no way. But if he follows these guys, that''s different! If these guys can''t find Chu Xuan, then it proves that Chu Xuan doesn''t need him, and there will be no benefit for him to appear next to Chu Xuan. If these guys found Chu Xuan, it would be charcoal in the snow, and he would ask for a meteorite, which is reasonable. Anyway, Yun Yishi felt that his brain was very useful, and there was nothing wrong with the simple things in this scene. In this way, Yun Yishi followed, following this large group of people toward the southwest. Where is Chu Xuan at this time? Chu Xuan had taken his people and walked on the grass for a long time. The speed of walking on both feet is indeed slow, of course, the reason why this speed becomes slower is that there is still a wounded among them. Although the injury did not worsen, it didn''t get better soon. From this look, it will take at least one or two weeks before it is called recovery. It is thankful if it does not deteriorate at the moment. "Why don''t you stop and leave? Is this sensing where the meteorite is?" Suddenly, the advancing fourth-level early evolutionary stopped, and asked a lot of people who were supporting him. "I don''t know, it''s hard to tell. There is a hill in front. Where it is higher, we will definitely be able to see wider and farther when standing on it. Let''s stand on it first." "This makes sense. When a meteorite falls from the sky, it will definitely form a crater. Even if the crater is not large, it is impossible to leave no traces. Take a closer look at whether there is anything unusual around here. If there are plants A place that is particularly lush is also considered an abnormal place." Chu Xuan approved the words of the early evolutionary at level 4 and added it. When a meteorite falls from the sky, it will definitely hit a crater. But can''t find the pit? The plant must have been affected and grew more lush, covering the pit! "Boss Chu Xuan, look over there!" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 696： Ye Lis affirmation This peerless beauty has a very tall figure and is wearing a light red robe. On the robe, the pattern of flame can be seen vaguely. Moreover, the flame pattern has a very vivid feeling, as if it were a real flame. The appearance of the woman is extremely beautiful, where there should be meat, and where the skin is thin, there is no shortcoming at all. Such a woman, even in Lin Fan''s eyes, is like a fairy descending to the earth, she is so perfect that she can''t be more perfect. Lin Fan took a deep breath, without waiting for Zhang Tianmu to remind him, he also opened his mouth and shouted, "Elder Ye." "Ok." Ye Li nodded, her beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan''s body. Being watched by Ye Li, Lin Fan suddenly felt like Ye Li could see through his whole body. This feeling is simply not something he can resist. "Elder Ye, this student is called Lin Fan. It is the one with soul power among the students recruited this time." Zhang Tianmu looked at Lin Fan and introduced Ye Li. After speaking, he introduced to Lin Fan: "Lin Fan, this is the elder Ye Li of our Nanluo Academy, and also the fifth-rank alchemist of our Nanluo Academy." Five-stage alchemist! Zhang Tianmu''s words surprised Lin Fan. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be at the level of a fifth-grade alchemist. Alchemists are divided into Grade 1 to Grade 9, with Grade 1 being the weakest and Grade 9 being the strongest. As for whether there is a higher realm above the Ninth Rank, Lin Fan is not clear about this. And the elder Ye Li in front of him is definitely not more than twenty-five years old, and he is probably only twenty-three or four years old. Although he looks younger, who would have thought that such a young and peerless beauty would have become Five-rank alchemist. Such a talent is really terrifying. "Let me see if you release your soul power." Ye Li''s beautiful eyes continued to look at Lin Fan and said lightly. Lin Fan didn''t delay, but with a move of mind, he released his soul power. "Yes, it has reached the level of first-grade, you can start to try alchemy." Ye Li felt a bit, still in a faint tone. It seems that nothing can change her mood. Zhang Tianmu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Fan''s soul power to have reached the first-grade realm. Soul power is also divided into levels, and the level of alchemists is divided into level 1 to level 9, with level one being the weakest and level nine being the strongest. He had always thought that Lin Fan''s soul power was just a beginner''s level, he did not expect that Lin Fan''s soul power had already stepped onto the right track. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he can hear Ye Li''s optimism towards Lin Fan from Ye Li''s faint tone. Ye Li is an absolute figure in Nanluo Academy, with a great reputation, almost no weaker than the dean''s level. There is no way, alchemists are a very precious and rare group in this world, coupled with beautiful women like Ye Li, and so young, talents are quite high, it is difficult not to be famous. Ye Li''s gaze continued to fall on Lin Fan, and after two glances, he said: "From tomorrow, you will come here at two o''clock every afternoon. I will teach you how to make alchemy from the basics." "Thank you Elder Ye." Lin Fan replied respectfully. In front of a person like Ye Li, he naturally wouldn''t show any pride. After all, Ye Li is a real genius, especially in the talent of alchemy, I don''t know how powerful it is. "Elder Ye, then we won''t bother you." Zhang Tianmu also expressed respectfully. Even if he is the tutor of the outer courtyard, he still dares not have any arrogance in front of Ye Li. Because they, the tutors of the foreign college, receive the benefits from the college on weekdays, which includes the pill. And those pills were undoubtedly from Ye Li''s hands. "Well, you should go back first." Ye Lizhen said lightly. "Lin Fan, let''s go." Zhang Tianmu said to Lin Fan. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Then, neither Zhang Tianmu nor Lin Fan wasted time, turned around and left here. Seeing Zhang Tianmu and Lin Fan disappeared from sight, Ye Li retracted his gaze and turned and walked back to the Dan Building. Walking on the road, Zhang Tianmu looked at Lin Fan and said solemnly: "It can be seen that Elder Ye is still very optimistic about you. You must follow Elder Ye to learn alchemy and strive for early achievements." "Teacher Zhang, don''t worry, I will study hard." Lin Fan nodded. "Well, the status of Elder Ye in our Nanluo Academy is very high, and even to a certain extent, her status is not necessarily lower than that of the dean." Zhang Tianmu muttered. "Oh? Not lower than the dean?" Lin Fan''s eyes were filled with surprise. "Yes, not lower than the dean." Zhang Tianmu nodded and explained: "The status of the alchemist itself is quite high, not to mention the fifth-rank alchemist like Elder Ye. She is very famous in our Nanluo Academy. Dafeng dynasties are quite famous." "Because, in the Dafeng Dynasty, there are no more than ten five-rank alchemists in total." "Dafeng Dynasty does not have more than ten five-rank alchemists?" Lin Fan was very surprised by this number. "Yes, no more than ten." Zhang Tianmu nodded. "It''s so rare!" Lin Fan did not expect the number of fifth-grade alchemists to be so small. "Fifth-grade alchemist is very difficult to reach." Zhang Tianmu said solemnly. "Does the Dafeng Dynasty have a sixth-rank alchemist?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "Sixth-rank alchemist?" Zhang Tianmu murmured, "Yes, there are, but I haven''t seen him appear for many years. No one knows where he went, in other words, no one knows if he is still alive." "So..." Lin Fan nodded. "Well, anyway, you are right to learn alchemy with Elder Ye. When you become an alchemist, you will find that many things are different." Zhang Tianmu said slowly. Many things he said have become different, and Lin Fan actually knows what he is talking about, that is, his status and status will be improved. When the time comes, even the tutor of the outer courtyard will not put on high airs when he sees Lin Fan. You know, not only is the identity of the alchemist, there is another identity that is, Lin Fan will become the person of Ye Lidai. In the entire Nanluo Academy, who would dare not give Ye Li''s face? Even the dean must show Ye Li''s face. Zhang Tianmu and Lin Fan continued talking first, and soon they returned to the outer courtyard square. Zhang Tianmu asked, "Are you going to the cafeteria?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "Okay, then you go to the cafeteria to eat!" Zhang Tianmu said. "Okay, Teacher Zhang, I''ll go to the cafeteria first, see you tomorrow." Lin Fan said, without any further delay, turned and walked towards the cafeteria. At this meeting, he was indeed a little hungry, he had to go to the cafeteria to eat something to replenish. I just didn''t know that at this time, Ling Qingxuan and the four were still in the cafeteria. The outer courtyard was not far from the canteen, and Lin Fan quickly came to the canteen. "Lin Fan." As soon as Lin Fan arrived, the four Ling Qingxuan saw him and waved to him. Lin Fan saw the four Ling Qingxuan and walked towards them. "I thought you were gone, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Lin Fan said with a smile. "There are too many people. We have been in line for a long time. This is just just sitting down. Go there! Now there are few people, you can get it done quickly." Li Qing said. "Okay, you eat first, I''ll get something to eat before coming over." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and then walked in the other direction. The area of ??this canteen is not small, but because many people in the outer courtyard eat here, it is very crowded at the time of the meal. When Ling Qingxuan and the four came here, it was indeed the most crowded, and this was also theirs. The reason why it took so long. However, the good thing is that Lin Fan will come here, just missed the crowded time period, and soon picked out what to eat at the window. I have to say that the dining hall of Nanluo College is still very rich, and each student can choose five dishes. These five dishes are basically made with some monster meat. Lin Fan brought the food to Lin Qingguan and the four of them. After sitting down, they also started to eat. While eating, Wang Siying asked curiously: "Mr. Lin, what did Teacher Zhang tell you to do?" Regarding the question Wang Siying asked, although Ling Qingxuan, Li Qing, and Li Song did not ask, they were obviously very curious about this question, and their eyes focused on Lin Fan. Facing the gazes of the four Ling Qingxuan, Lin Fan had nothing to hide. He smiled and said, "Don''t I have soul power? Mentor Zhang took me to meet an elder who taught alchemy, and the elder said to let me Follow her to learn alchemy every afternoon." "Learning alchemy?" Lin Fan''s answer surprised Ling Qingxuan and the four of them. They didn''t expect Zhang Tianmu to take Lin Fan to meet such an elder. However, this is really good news for them. After all, after Lin Fan became an alchemist, they would follow suit. They all know Lin Fan''s personality better, and this is still certain. "Young Master Lin, then we congratulate you in advance." Li Qing said with a smile: "With your talent, we all believe that you will soon become an alchemist." "Yes, Young Master Lin, you have absolutely no problem." Li Song followed. Wang Siying also echoed: "When Young Master Lin becomes an alchemist, then his status in the academy will rise linearly." They all knew what the alchemist meant. At this time, they should naturally have a better relationship with Lin Fan. However, Lin Qingguan is very different from them. "Learning alchemy shouldn''t be an easy task. It is estimated that the suffering will not be less." Ling Qingxuan said solemnly: "Otherwise, the profession of alchemist will not be so popular." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 697： Wudoutai somewhere. When the fourth-level evolutionary said this direction, everyone looked towards the direction of the fourth-level evolutionary''s finger. Although the sky was black at this time, and there was no way to see too far away, everyone''s eyes still couldn''t help but looked towards the direction of the fourth-level evolutionary finger. Someone''s voice was even more confused, feeling strange for what was in front of him. This is really strange, but not fake. Why does it feel strange? The reason is very simple, because the driver evolution refers to the release. "Southwest? Is there really a meteorite in this direction? It''s weird, I haven''t heard anyone say it, where is it!" "Yeah, I have never stopped saying that there are meteorites in the southwest. The directions we can go this way are east, west, and north. There is no direction that is adjacent to the south, you wouldn¡¯t mean it. Lie!" "Hello? How about people?" People kept asking questions and then looking for answers from the parties, but they were surprised to find that the four-level evolution had disappeared. It really disappeared. He was originally alive among the crowd, but in a blink of an eye, he was no longer found by his side. So everyone looked around and started searching. "Wow!" Xiao Hei''s alertness is the highest, why is it the highest? The reason is ridiculous. It''s really funny, but it''s not funny. Because Chu Xuan could not understand what other people were saying, even though everyone was listening to the fourth-level evolutionary and looking in a certain direction, Xiao Hei, who was not actually a human, had no idea what these guys were talking about. , Will not look over. On the contrary, what the fourth-level evolutionary is doing and what they want to do is even guessed by it. He saw the Level 4 Evolution sneaking to the side, which was nothing, but the next thing, then Xiao Hei was very concerned. Because Xiao Hei saw the four-level evolutionist aimed at Chu Xuan with the steel pipe that was cut in his hand. Hearing Xiao Hei''s cry, Chu Xuan''s first reaction was that it was dangerous. Chu Xuan looked around quickly, but the speed was still a bit slow. Next to him, the Level 4 Evolution who heard the dog barking already knew that he did not have more time and better opportunity, and had chosen to attack Chu Xuan at this time. The steel pipe in question pierced Chu Xuan''s abdomen severely. He did not choose the bones as the target, but chose a soft abdomen. This is for a reason. The bones of the fourth-level evolutionary are very hard. If it stabbed the bone, it might just be injured, and the injury will not be too serious. But it''s different if you change one place. What''s the difference when changing a place? There are many different places. If the stomach is pierced by the light tube, a lot of blood will flow out, and even intestines will flow out. If the steel pipe could penetrate Chu Xuan''s body completely, what would be filled in the middle of the steel pipe? The recovery ability of evolutionary people is stronger than normal people. However, no matter how strong there is, there is a key issue. That is, it is impossible to regenerate a limb like a night demon! Therefore, if human beings lose any important organs, they will really be lost. Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Except that the heart and lungs are protected by the ribs, any other place, as long as it is killed, the fourth-level evolutionary will feel that he has made a lot of money! Chu Xuan really couldn''t avoid this sudden attack. Although he knew that the old yin bi was going to do something, the attraction of the meteorite was still too strong, and Chu Xuan was also distracted for an instant, and looked in the direction of the fourth-level evolutionary finger. However, if you can''t avoid it, you can''t avoid it. Is it impossible to block it if you can''t avoid it and fight? Snapped! The tungsten-gold machete in Chu Xuan''s hand was no longer enough to block the steel pipe. The attack direction was on Chu Xuan''s left. The knife on the right hand side will react much slower. However, Chu Xuan still has a left hand! Just like when Yun Yi threw the meteorite to Chu Xuan before, the right hand couldn''t react, and the left hand continued, it was the same anyway. Grab! The five fingers make a grasp, moving like a dragon exploring the cloud, and the wind roars and thunder when the force moves, like a five dragon going out to sea, the momentum is mighty and the void is broken. Well, this is bragging. It''s just an ordinary gripper. Chu Xuan''s hand was so straight out. Facing the steel pipe that was shot over, facing the sharp point on the steel pipe. Chu Xuan arrested him without hesitation. The steel pipe was very sharp. The moment Chu Xuan grasped the steel pipe, the meat on Chu Xuan''s fingers and the palm of his hand was cut off. However, these are small things, and these are not big things. Why is this so? The reason is simple and simple. Because, the damage that this steel pipe can bring to Chu Xuan will end here. Hurt Chu Xuan''s bones? What a joke, it can give him a layer of skin, it is already a lot of face for him. It still depends on his sneak attack and full blow. If it is a head-on confrontation, can he withstand Chu Xuan a few dollars? Seeing Chu Xuan stretched out his hand, he held the steel pipe in his hand for question. The others'' eyes went straight! It''s really straight! Not kidding. The sound that was just thrown out just now makes people feel funny. Someone is playing a flute. It can be imagined how terrifying and powerful the power will be. But such an attack was simply and easily followed by one hand. He didn''t even move his feet for half a step! terror! It''s horrible. Someone made a sound of eating: "You, you, are you really just a four-level four-level evolution?" This stuttering sound made him unable to speak clearly. One can imagine how much damage such a hand would cause him. "Grass, you won''t be King Kong II! I am afraid that only King Kong II can have such a means as you!" "Niu than, so awesome! Service, I capitalized a service!" In the distance, the expressions of the three Level 4 Evolutionists who saw this scene changed slightly. This hand also scared them. "Grass the grass, that guy is still a person, right? He is still a person! Why is his strength so terrifying? This is simply unscientific! Is he really a person?" "I don''t know, has he already awakened his supernatural ability? This is impossible, he hasn''t had the opportunity to use meteorites yet!" "No! No! My eyes are good, I can see clearly, that guy is injured! Hahaha Although his action looks handsome, although it looks great, it does not mean that he will not be injured! Hahaha , I just saw it, he was injured!" "Injured? You are not kidding? But his expression looks like there is nothing special about it." "You can see the expression clearly with that eye. I tell you, that guy must have a large piece of skin off the steel pipe on his left hand! Did you keep this posture without moving? That is to relieve the pain. If he doesn''t move, he won''t show too many loopholes. I can be sure that his left hand is basically useless now! And the steel pipe doesn''t look like a good thing either. There must be a lot of rust on it. Does this attack also carry a magic attack? " "Huh? Magic attack? Are you playing too many games? Why can''t I understand? Can you say something I can understand?" "Don''t understand? Well, I''ll explain it to you clearly so that you can understand better. Listen well." "In ancient times when the two military and horses fought, many people would have rust on their knives. This rust can be said to be caused by the swords not being properly protected. However, there is another situation, that is deliberate." "Intentionally? Why deliberately? When the knife is rusted, won''t it become dull?" "So you have to read more, otherwise you can understand? Just listen to me carefully. Listen well. Why do you want to rust deliberately? It''s easy because you want to kill! When a knife is rusted, attack others, even if you can''t kill. It will also make the wound purulent and get tetanus. As long as you are cut with one cut or two, even if it is fatal on the spot, it will also prevent the injured from getting effective treatment. As a result, it will be death. There is nothing to say. of." "Why do you do this?" "Why do you want to do this? There are many reasons. I don''t understand all the reasons. I will talk about my own opinions. First, morale. People who are slashed by a rusty knife will not be regarded as death. Your soldier is injured. Will you save it or not? If you save it, you will waste materials and medicinal materials. In the end, you will say that it can¡¯t be cured. But if you don¡¯t save it, it will affect morale, and the soldiers following you will think you are A person who is unkind and unjust will not continue to work for you." "Okay, let''s talk less about your cold knowledge. You said that those things are not needed now. Even if that guy is really injured, but now his injury will not happen. Besides, he is four. Level evolution, maybe this injury can''t cause tetanus at all." "It''s still useful. At the very least, he was injured left and right. If he really wants to fight him for a while, we will know that his left hand is a weakness." There is pain, but the injury is not serious. Skin injuries are only minor injuries, not serious. However, Chu Xuan looked at these people in front of him, and the smile on his face became cold. "Do you seven want to survive? Kill him! I will let you go away alive!" Chu Xuan held the steel pipe and threw it back at the fourth-level evolutionary. Don''t throw a stronger and faster power from the fourth-level evolutionary, and then reflected back. In an instant, the huge power made the seven people watching next to feel fear. Even the fourth-level evolutionary felt fear. The things in front of him really made him feel scared. This is not scary! He wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t avoid it, the attack speed was too fast. He wanted to catch it, but he didn''t think he could catch it. Are you going to die here? I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 698： Guess who will win Yan Zhengping''s words gave Mao Tianxiang a feeling of high fighting spirit in an instant. After all, this means that he uses two thousand yuan stone to bet with Lin Fan, if he wins, he can directly reap seven thousand yuan stone. If he loses, he can still get three thousand yuan stone, which is no different from the reward Yan Zhengping gave. It is equivalent to whether he wins or loses, he will not suffer a loss, nothing more than a big profit if he wins. Of course he is willing to do such a business. "Okay, Brother Yan, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Mao Tianxiang nodded and reached out to take the small pocket. "Okay, go." Yan Zhengping also nodded. Mao Tianxiang didn''t delay, hugged Yan Zhengping, then turned and walked towards Lin Fan. Seeing Mao Tianxiang''s action, Liu Qing couldn''t help asking: "Do you believe he can defeat Lin Fan?" "Mao Tianxiang''s strength is at the ninth peak of the Body Tempering Realm, only one step away from the early stage of the Wasteland Realm. Even if he can''t defeat Lin Fan, he won''t be defeated by Lin Fan. I am still very confident in his strength." Yan Zhengping said with confidence. "What? Are you not optimistic about Mao Tianxiang?" Yan Zhengping asked again. "Not very optimistic." Liu Qing shook his head. "Then let us wait and see!" Yan Zhengping emphasized. "Okay." Liu Qing nodded, "I will know the result soon." ... When Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing were chatting, the five Lin Fans were also chatting while watching the competitions on the ring. "The strength of these people seems to be pretty good." Li Qing said. "If the strength is not enough, I am embarrassed to go up to the competition, so the commander makes people laugh." Li Song smiled slightly. "Yes, do you two brothers have any idea of ??going up to the competition?" Wang Siying asked Li Qing and Li Song with a beautiful eye. Li Qing and Li Song looked at each other, and the latter asked, "Are you talking about our brothers competing against each other?" "of course not." Wang Siying shook her head and said, "I mean, do you want to find someone else to compete." "Let''s forget this! I''m not familiar with it at the moment, and it won''t be too late to go up and compete when I get familiar later." Li Qing said helplessly. The main thing is that many people''s cultivation bases are not clear. If one encounters something that is much stronger than their own, wouldn''t it be a free gift to others? Li Song had the same idea, they didn''t want to give away the Yuanshi. At this moment, a figure walked in front of them. This figure is naturally Mao Tianxiang. Mao Tianxiang glanced across the five of Lin Fan, then fell on Lin Fan, and said: "Introduce myself, my name is Mao Tianxiang." "Lin Fan." Lin Fan said his name and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" "I heard that your strength is very good, and I want to learn from you." Mao Tianxiang did not obscure the words, but directly indicated his intention. "Compare?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he read Mao Tianxiang''s information with his ring, and he could clearly know that Mao Tianxiang had nine levels of body tempering realm cultivation. "Yes, learn from each other." Mao Tianxiang nodded. "Why did you ask me to learn from each other?" Lin Fan asked. "There is no reason, I just want to discuss with you." Mao Tianxiang still said very directly: "It''s not a game, but a bet of two thousand yuan, come on?" A two thousand yuan stone bet? Mao Tianxiang''s words surprised Ling Qingxuan and others. They didn''t expect Mao Tianxiang to gamble on two thousand yuan stone as soon as he spoke. You know, two thousand yuan stone is already a very large number for many people. "Oh? Are you sure you want to bet two thousand yuan stone?" Lin Fan asked pretending to be a little surprised. In fact, he saw Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing go to Mao Tianxiang just now, but he didn''t know exactly what Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing talked about. But now the situation is obvious. After Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing have searched for Mao Tianxiang, Mao Tianxiang came to him to bet two thousand yuan. You can think of it with your toes, this matter is related to Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing. "Perhaps, those two people want Mao Tianxiang to come over and test how strong I am." Lin Fan secretly analyzed in his heart. "Sure! What''s uncertain about this?" Mao Tianxiang nodded with certainty. "Well, since you are so interested, then I bet with you." Lin Fan agreed. If he didn''t accept this kind of harvest that was delivered to the door, he would be a little sorry. After all, it is two thousand yuan stone anyway. Hearing Lin Fan agree to the competition, Mao Tianxiang''s eyes showed a smile, and said, "Okay, then we will go and hand over the Yuan Shi to the referee now." Here in Wudoutai, if the Yuanshi bet competition is to be conducted, the Yuanshi must be handed over to the referee in advance, so that some people will not admit that they lose the competition. As for the fairness of the referee, there is no need to worry, because the referees are all from the academy, and the students in the outer academy will not have so much face for the referee to judge against his will. What''s more, when standing on the ring, the competition is usually based on the ring. There are so many people around watching, whoever is beaten in the ring will lose. This kind of thing can''t be tricky. Lin Fan looked at the four of Ling Qingxuan and asked helplessly: "Which one of you has two thousand yuan stone, let me use it first, and return it to you later." What Lin Fan said directly was to return it to you later. Anyone who understands would know that he has the confidence to win. "..." Mao Tianxiang couldn''t help but was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan, as a cultivator with soul power, had the nine-fold cultivation base of the body tempering realm, and he didn''t even have two thousand yuan stones on him, so he had to go Ask others to borrow. This is indeed beyond Mao Tianxiang''s expectations. However, his purpose was to let Lin Fan compete with him. As for how Lin Fan''s two thousand yuan stone was taken out, it had nothing to do with him, as long as Lin Fan entered the ring. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Ling Qingxuan said without hesitation: "I have one here." When the voice fell, Ling Qingxuan did not hesitate. He took a pocket from his body and handed it to Lin Fan. The pocket contained two thousand yuan stones. Lin Fan took the pocket and said with a smile, "Thank you!" Then, he looked at Mao Tianxiang and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the referee." "Okay." Mao Tianxiang naturally had no opinion, nodded and walked ahead. Lin Fan followed along. They soon came to a referee. Lin Fan also took a look at it. This judge has a perfect cultivation base in the Heavenly Desolation Realm, and here is the person with the highest cultivation base. "Referee, we are going to conduct a gambling test, please notarize it." Mao Tianxiang said in deep thought. "Okay, how much do you want to bet on?" The referee asked Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang with a glance. "Two thousand yuan stone." Mao Tianxiang replied. "Oh?" The referee was a little surprised by this number. Two thousand yuan is already a big bet. Of course, he doesn''t ask more, his duty is only to be responsible for notarization. "Then you give me the Yuanshi first, there is no free ring appearing, when the free ring appears, I will arrange for you to go up to the competition as soon as possible," the referee said. "it is good." Mao Tianxiang nodded again and handed a pocket to the referee. Lin Fan didn''t delay either, and passed the pocket Ling Qingxuan had just given. The referee stretched out his hand to take the pocket, checked it carefully, and confirmed that there was no problem with the number of yuan stones in both pockets. "Okay, wait first." The referee said. Although the competition in the martial arts platform is free to go up, if someone competes with a bet, the referee will make an excellent arrangement. After about three minutes, a competition on the ring just ended. There were originally two people who were going to compete in the arena, but the referee said to them: "You have to wait a moment. Someone here is going to bet against each other." "Yes." The two of them had no choice but to nod their heads in response. After all, they were an ordinary contest, not a betting contest, and had to give up the ring first. "You go to the ring!" the referee said to Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang. "Yes." Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang did not delay, walked towards the ring, and then boarded the ring one after another. After the two of them entered the ring, the referee said loudly: "Everyone, what is going on in the tenth ring is a bet competition. Their bet is two thousand yuan stone. Let us witness this competition for them. " As soon as the referee''s voice fell, there was a fierce discussion around. "Two thousand yuan stone bet? It''s really rich!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that we could see such a big bet competition on the first day when we came to Wudoutai." "Does anyone know them? It seems that this is the first time I have seen them." "I know that the one on the left has shown his soul power during the admission test before." "Yes, yes, I remember, the one on the left does have soul power." "Having soul power is amazing. Sooner or later, I can become an alchemist." "Yeah, the person on the right is also great, and he is going to challenge a future alchemist. Isn''t he afraid of offending him?" "Who knows what the guy on the right thinks! Anyway, we just watched this match well." "Yes, yes, guess who will win?" "I personally think the one on the left will win." Everyone glanced back and forth over Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang, and the discussion became more intense. I have to say that the bet competition has always been more eye-catching, let alone the two thousand yuan stone bet competition. Regarding these discussions, Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang didn''t pay attention to anything, their eyes focused on each other. The referee glanced at them and asked, "Are you all ready?" "Ready." Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang both nodded in response. "Okay, now that you are all ready, now I announce that the competition will begin!" The referee announced with a wave of his hand. As the referee''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the court instantly solidified. Then, everyone saw that Mao Tianxiang''s soles stomped on the ground, and his whole body quickly rushed towards Lin Fan. He clenched his fists and slammed out with a fist, bringing out a subtle sound of breaking through the air. Also whizzed out at this time. "The Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm! Unexpectedly, this person''s cultivation level has reached the level of the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm!" "Yes, and, in terms of feeling, he should be only one step away from breaking through to the initial stage of the wasteland!" "No wonder their bet is so big, it turns out that they really have two brushes!" "This competition will definitely be quite exciting!" At the moment when the aura on Mao Tianxiang''s body was revealed, many people felt a little surprised, but they did not expect that Mao Tianxiang had the nine-fold cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm. Facing Mao Tianxiang''s attack, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, and without delay, his fists suddenly clenched, stepped out, and met Mao Tianxiang''s fists. boom! The collision of fists and fists immediately made a dull sound. Mao Tianxiang''s face changed slightly, but Lin Fan''s fist was so hard. This time, he didn''t take advantage of Lin Fan''s side. However, this kind of competition is interesting! If Lin Fan was defeated casually, it didn''t make any sense to him. Without a punch, Mao Tianxiang turned his fist into his palm, and slapped Lin Fan. Lin Fan had been paying attention to Mao Tianxiang''s movements. He raised his fingers and poked them directly into Mao Tianxiang''s palm. Mao Tianxiang did not expect Lin Fan to move so fast, and Lin Fan''s palm was poked in the center. There is no doubt that his attack was resolved by Lin Fan again. Without delay, he raised his leg and kicked towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan slapped his raised leg with quick eyes and quick hands. With a snap, his kick-up attack was still blocked. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 699： Win the competition The battle between Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang attracted the attention of many people. First of all, Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang''s bet is two thousand yuan stone. They can''t pay attention to this number of bets. Secondly, the cultivation bases demonstrated by Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang reached the nine levels of Body Tempering Realm. For them, this level of battle is not a weak battle. If they watch carefully, they may be able to learn some experience. Therefore, many people''s eyes focused on the ring of Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang. boom! boom! boom! boom! On the ring, Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang continued to collide with each other, and the dull noise was endless. Mao Tianxiang''s expression has gradually become ugly, he did not expect Lin Fan to be so strong, no matter how he initiates an attack, Lin Fan will be able to resist it. In the auditorium, Liu Qing watched the battle between Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang, and said: "Up to now, Mao Tianxiang has not had the slightest advantage, and this is still the case when Lin Fan has not used his soul power. Once the soul power is used, the situation in the field will instantly change." Yan Zhengping''s face sank slightly, and said: "That kid''s strength is indeed not easy, but Mao Tianxiang is not without a chance. In case that kid will show his flaws carelessly, then Mao Tianxiang can seize the opportunity to defeat him in one fell swoop. ." Yan Zhengping didn''t want to admit that his vision of people was wrong, he still had a glimmer of hope for Mao Tianxiang. Liu Qing shook his head secretly, and didn''t say much at this time. In short, in this battle between Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang, he no longer had any optimistic ideas about Mao Tianxiang. Expose flaws to the effect? Isn''t this kind of thing possible for Mao Tianxiang? Since it is a matter of equal probability, there is no other difference. "Young Master Lin is really strong! You can fight the opponent like this without using his soul power." Wang Siying looked in the audience and couldn''t help but praise. "Yes, Young Master Lin is indeed very strong. When he is promoted to the early stage of the wasteland, and then becomes an alchemist, his reputation will definitely be very loud in the outer courtyard." Li Qing said. "Then we can follow him by his side, and we can get a lot of light." Li Song said. Ling Qingxuan didn''t say anything on this topic, but she was naturally happy for Lin Fan''s strength. ... On the ring. boom! Lin Fan and Mao Tianxiang met again, and their bodies moved backwards. Mao Tianxiang looked at Lin Fan with a gloomy expression, and said, "Your strength is very strong." "Next, let''s not waste time, I will see if you can continue my martial arts!" Mao Tianxiang knew very well that if he continued to fight like this, he would not be able to defeat Lin Fan, he could only use martial arts. "Kunlun Boxing!" Mao Tianxiang gave a low cry, the Huang Li in his body gathered towards his fists, and then his eyes flashed, locked on Lin Fan, and rushed towards Lin Fan. When his Kunlun fist was displayed, it could be clearly seen that many fist shadows appeared in front of both fists, and these fist shadows carried a certain amount of power, and they weren''t just fancy and useless things. "This is the mighty power that only the middle-rank martial arts of the mortal rank can erupt?" "Yes, it''s a middle-rank martial arts school." "It''s a good martial arts!" "Look at how Lin Fan can resist it." Everyone talked a lot. They thought that Lin Fan would also use martial arts to deal with it, but they didn''t realize that Lin Fan had never even practiced martial arts, and could not even learn martial arts. Facing Mao Tianxiang''s martial arts attack, Lin Fan could only use his soul power. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t delay, with a move of mind, he controlled three daggers to fly out. call out! call out! call out! The three daggers flew in mid-air, bringing three piercing sounds, and went straight to Mao Tianxiang to attack. "It''s soul power!" "He directly used his soul power!" "It seems that I want to end the battle quickly!" "The outcome of this battle is estimated to be separated soon!" When everyone saw Lin Fan using his soul power to control the three daggers to attack, they discussed again. Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing''s gazes were also watching the competition here, and they also wanted to see how powerful Lin Fan''s soul power was. "First Grade Soul Power?" The referee felt the soul power that Lin Fan had displayed, and was immediately moved. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s soul power had reached the level of first-class. "Humph!" Looking at the three daggers flying over, Mao Tianxiang let out a cold snort, didn''t flinch at all, and continued to attack. boom! boom! boom! Three daggers kept beating on those shadows, making noises. Quan Ying was obviously not the opponent of the dagger. Under the attack of the dagger, Quan Ying burst open one after another. laugh! Soon, three daggers were slashed on Mao Tianxiang''s arm, red blood blew out from the wound, and Mao Tianxiang also let out a cry of pain. At the same time, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate at all, rushed up, came to Mao Tianxiang, raised his foot, and kicked Mao Tianxiang in the chest when Mao Tianxiang couldn''t react. boom! With the sound of a dull sound, Mao Tianxiang''s body also flew backwards like a broken kite. After tracing a graceful parabola in the air, Mao Tianxiang''s body fell back to the ground. Of course, the ground here is no longer in the ring, but out of the range of the ring. "I won! I didn''t make a mistake, as soon as I used my soul power, the victory or defeat was quickly determined!" "Yeah, this soul power controls the attack of three daggers too fast, plus Mao Tianxiang only displays the average-level middle-rank martial arts, and it is normal to fail to fight." "Mao Tianxiang can''t be blamed for this. After all, with the nine-layer cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm, it is already very good to be able to master the middle rank martial arts so proficiently." "Having soul power is really a happy thing." When everyone saw the outcome of the ring, they couldn''t help discussing it. Envying gazes were all focused on Lin Fan at this time. The referee glanced at Mao Tianxiang under the arena and determined that Mao Tianxiang was in no danger to his life, then looked at Lin Fan on the arena and announced: "Lin Fan won this competition." Applause and cheers spread at this time. Yan Zhengping narrowed his eyes, staring at Lin Fan, and said in a low tone: "Unexpectedly, his soul power has reached the level of the first grade. Otherwise, he is definitely not Mao Tianxiang''s opponent." "Unfortunately, he still defeated Mao Tianxiang." Liu Qing said lightly: "Lin Fan will definitely become a strong competitor of us." "So what?" Yan Zhengping said confidently: "I don''t think he can surpass me, you think he can surpass you, that''s your business." "These things are not our final say." Liu Qing shook his head. He knew very well that Yan Zhengping was the kind of person who was full of confidence in himself. Yan Zhengping must admit that others are strong. Unless Yan Zhengping himself lost in the hands of others, it is absolutely impossible to hear failure from Yan Zhengping. After winning, Lin Fan looked in the direction where Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing were, but took a faint look before retracting his gaze. This glance was a piece of news to Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing-he knew that Mao Tianxiang went to him to compete with them. "Lin Fan, you won this competition. According to your previous betting agreement, you will get two thousand yuan stone." The referee said to Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded, jumped from the ring, and walked towards the referee. Lin Fan came to the referee. The referee did not delay and handed the two pockets to Lin Fan. In a blink of an eye, Lin Fan earned two thousand yuan stone, which is indeed a very good harvest. "Your performance is very good. Come on, I am optimistic about you." The referee smiled lightly. "Thank you referee." Lin Fan nodded. The referee is also a human, and the referee is also a cultivator. Naturally, he hopes to have a good relationship with a future alchemist like Lin Fan. Without too much delay, Lin Fan turned and walked towards Ling Qingxuan. Although some people are still discussing the test just now, Lin Fan no longer pays attention. As for the vacant arena, other people will soon compete. Wudoutai is like this here. There are various competitions here every day, and no one will miss a battle too much. When Lin Fan came to Ling Qingxuan and the four of them, Wang Siying was the first to praise him: "Young Master Lin, your appearance just now was amazing." Li Qing and Li Song also praised them. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "That person is also pretty good, but he still sent me two thousand yuan stones." Having said that, Lin Fan handed one of the pockets to Ling Qingxuan, and said, "Thank you!" This is the two thousand yuan stone he borrowed from Ling Qingxuan just now. Now he has won it back, so naturally he doesn''t need it. "You''re polite." Ling Qingxuan reached out his hand to take his pocket, and responded with a smile. Then, the five of them did not continue to delay here. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the residential area." Lin Fan said lightly. After returning to the residential area, they went back to their respective courtyards. At night, Lin Fan thought for a while, he decided to go to the Wuxue Building. Others have practiced martial arts. In battle, in addition to using his own strength, he can also use martial arts to increase his strength, but he does not practice martial arts. Once others practice martial arts during battle, he can only use soul power to deal with it. . Soul power is his current hole card, and sometimes he can''t use it casually. In places like Nanluo College, there is a special martial arts building, where students can choose and study martial arts. When he went to the Wuxue Building, Lin Fan did not plan to call anyone else. But what he didn''t expect was that when he just walked out of the courtyard, Ling Qingxuan also walked out of the courtyard, and the two eyes met in this way. "Young Master Lin, do you want to go out?" Ling Qingxuan asked, staring at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes. In fact, she was going to talk to Lin Fan for a while, but she didn''t expect to meet Lin Fan outside. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded and said with a smile: "I plan to go to the Wuxue Building to see what martial arts in Nanluo College is suitable for me to practice." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 700： Wuxuelou Lin Fan felt that there was nothing to conceal about going to the Wuxue Building. The existence of the Wuxue Building was to make it easier for the students to choose the Wuxue for training. After martial arts practice is good, the strength will be improved. From the perspective of Nanluo Academy, I naturally hope that the strength of the students can be improved. Only in this way can we gain a firm foothold in the Dafeng dynasty and attract more outstanding young talents in the annual enrollment. A family, a force, wants to develop for a long time, it must be supplemented with fresh blood. Moreover, these fresh blood must be excellent, and the unexcellent fresh blood is just like people who don''t work hard while studying, they cannot contribute to the class. "Go to the Wuxue Building?" Ling Qingxuan didn''t expect that Lin Fan would go to the Wuxue Building. She smiled slightly and said, "If Master Lin doesn''t mind, then I can go with you?" "Of course I don''t mind, let''s go, let''s go to the Wuxue Building together." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. He has never been disgusted with Ling Qingxuan. You must know that when they first met, Ling Qingxuan helped him to speak before he showed strong strength. Although there was a reason why Ling Qingxuan asked for Zhao Kuan at that time, Wang Siying did not stand on his side like Ling Qingxuan, but waited for him to show strong strength before standing on his side. There is an essential difference between the two. Therefore, relatively speaking, among the four Ling Qingxuan, Lin Fan has the most favorable impressions of Ling Qingxuan. What''s more, Ling Qingxuan himself is also very good-looking, and it is normal to have a good impression of beautiful women. Seeing Lin Fan nodded in agreement, a slight smile appeared on Ling Qingxuan''s face. The two of them walked towards the Wuxue Building together, and they talked happily along the way. When they arrived in front of the Wuxue Building, they raised their heads and glanced at the Wuxue Building, and they were shocked by the structure of the Wuxue Building. "I didn''t expect the Wuxue Building of Nanluo College to be so big." Ling Qingxuan said in surprise. "Yes, it''s really big." Lin Fan nodded. The martial arts building in front of me is a loft type, but its height is 100 meters high. Moreover, the area of ??the first floor is conservatively estimated to be no less than 500 square meters. It''s hard to imagine how many martial arts books are in such a large attic. During the day, there are a lot of people entering and leaving the Wuxue Building, but at night it will be relatively better, and it''s not that crowded. Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan glanced at each other, and without delay, they stepped into the Wuxue Building. The moment I walked into the Wuxue Building, I could feel a cool breath rushing over my face. This cool breath can make people feel refreshed and refreshed. Lin Fan glanced over and saw the bookshelves placed in various places the most. Books were placed on these shelves. There is no doubt that those books are all martial arts books. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan looked at the center of the hall on the first floor, where there was a table and a chair, which were very simple decorations. Even the tables and chairs look very ordinary. However, the person sitting in the chair is not simple at all. The man seemed to be about sixty years old, sitting in a chair so quietly, but giving people a sense of not anger and prestige. Lin Fan used the ring to read the information of that person and found that the other party actually had a cultivation base of good fortune. "Good Fortune Realm cultivation base! It seems to be the elder of Nanluo Academy!" Lin Fan said secretly in his heart. Those who can reach the cultivation level of the good fortune realm must have a high status in Nanluo Academy, and the position of elder is no better. "This old man seems to be the elder of Nanluo College, who is responsible for guarding the Wuxue Building here, and then if we want to take Wuxue out, we must register with him." Ling Qingxuan also noticed the old man sitting there. Then he turned his head and said to Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "There seems to be a rule saying that students below the realm of wasteland can borrow up to two books at a time, right?" "That''s right." Ling Qingxuan smiled slightly and said: "This is also because the academy is afraid that we are so lofty and greedy that we can''t chew, and it will be better to master little by little." This rule was indeed formulated by the college. When there was no such rule before, some students would borrow several martial arts books to practice at once, which not only resulted in a large number of vacancies in the martial arts books on the martial arts building, but also caused the lofty students to practice nothing. Because when they did not succeed in this kind of martial arts, they practiced another kind of martial arts, thinking that another kind of martial arts would be easier to practice, but in the end they did not succeed in the practice, and they chose the third kind of martial arts practice, repeating the cycle. If the cycle continues, nothing will happen. With such a precedent, the academy hurriedly formulated the rules, and students below the realm of wasteland can only choose to borrow two martial arts at the same time. As for the students in the wasteland and beyond, there are no restrictions. After all, the mentality of each stage will be different. The students who can reach the wasteland will have a more mature mentality and will work harder to improve their strength instead of cheating. Not bad. The appearance of Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan did not attract the attention of the elder. There are too many people coming in and out of here every day. The old man is a very silent person. He stays low except when someone is registered. Head reading. As for the books he read, they are not about cultivation techniques and martial arts, but some records about the cultivation world. "Do you want to choose martial arts?" Lin Fan asked, turning his head to look at Ling Qingxuan. "By the way, if there is a suitable one, choose it." Ling Qingxuan nodded. "Okay, let''s go take a look now." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "This level is the ordinary-level low-grade martial arts, and the second level should be the ordinary-level middle-grade martial arts." Ling Qingxuan said, then asked: "Should we go directly to the second floor or?" The Wuxue Building is divided into ten floors in total. The martial arts placed on the first floor are at the ordinary low-grade level, the martial arts placed at the second floor are at the ordinary middle-rank level, and the martial arts placed at the third floor are at the ordinary high-rank level. The rest are followed by analogy, and the tenth floor is the prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts. But martial arts is not to say that the higher the level the better, it should be viewed in light of the actual situation. For example, if you only have the nine-layer cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm, you have to choose the ultimate martial arts of the Mortal rank, it is meaningless. Because, the Huang Li in your body is simply not enough for you to display the mortal grade best martial arts. This has nothing to do with your personal talent growth potential. It is purely the reason why Huang Li is not enough. Generally speaking, the martial arts of cultivators below the wasteland are both low-grade and medium-grade, and even high-grade cultivators rarely choose. However, Lin Fan could feel that his cultivation level would soon make a breakthrough, entering the early stage of the wasteland. If he had the cultivation base of the early stage of the wasteland, and he also cultivated the low-rank or middle-rank martial arts of the ordinary rank, then he would be a bit inadequate. Therefore, he decided that he would choose between the ordinary rank middle-rank martial arts and the ordinary rank ultimate martial arts. In the process of practicing martial arts, while letting the cultivation base break through to the early stage of the wasteland. In this way, it is true that the two are not delayed. "Go up and take a look!" Lin Fan answered. "it is good." Ling Qingxuan nodded slightly. She didn''t know that Lin Fan had already focused on the mortal level high-grade martial arts and the mortal level best martial arts, thinking that Lin Fan said to go up and see means to go to the second floor to see the mortal level. Chinese martial arts. They walked towards the second floor. The area on the second floor was smaller than that on the first floor, so the number of martial arts books on display was naturally reduced. "I''m going to see on the third floor." Lin Fan glanced at the second floor and said. "Huh? Go to the third floor?" Ling Qingxuan was startled slightly, and said, "The third floor is all of the world class high-grade martial arts..." Halfway through this sentence, Ling Qingxuan didn''t say any more. She thought that they had talked about the placement of martial arts levels just now on the first floor, and Lin Fan naturally knew that the third floor was the best martial arts class. "I''m just going to see the mortal-level high-grade martial arts." Lin Fan said with a smile: "My cultivation base will soon break through to the early stage of the wasteland. It¡¯s okay to get familiar with the mortal-level high-grade martial arts. , Or else the mid-level cultivators at that time will not be enough for me to display." "It turned out to be like this." Ling Qingxuan realized it suddenly, and at the same time couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Lin Fan''s progress was a bit too fast. When they first met, Lin Fan had only tempered the seventh-level cultivation base of the Body Realm. How long has passed since then, Lin Fan will break through to the early stage of the Wasteland Realm. Such a speed is purely crushing them, and they cannot be compared with Lin Fan. "Then you go up and have a look first, I''ll just pick it up on this level. I can''t practice even after seeing the top grade martial arts at the mortal level." Ling Qingxuan said. "Okay, I''ll look after you later." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Yeah." Ling Qingxuan nodded. Lin Fan didn''t waste any more time, turned around and walked up to the third floor. Seeing Lin Fan on the third floor, Ling Qingxuan also retracted his gaze and began to search in the second floor. She also wanted to see what martial arts suitable for her practice. When Lin Fan came to the third floor, it was obvious that there were fewer books on the third floor than on the second floor. Of course, this kind of shortage is relatively speaking, and the books in front of you, roughly estimated, will not be less than 300 books. This is also the rich background of the great forces. If you change to other ordinary forces, there are more than ten mortal-level high-grade martial arts that are already very good, but at Nanluo Academy, just the mortal-level high-grade martial arts displayed here is good. The number is not less than three hundred. The rich background is the reason why big forces can continue to attract young talents to join. If there is no foundation, a young genius with an arrogant heart would not want to join in. Lin Fan stepped towards one of the bookshelves, and looked at the books on which the books were placed. Jin Yan turned across the sky. All directions. Mountain climbing to catch the moon. The names of the martial arts books appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. Lin Fan quickly browsed through the martial arts books on a bookshelf, but did not select the martial arts he wanted to practice. He shook his head helplessly and walked towards the next bookshelf. On the second shelf, he did not see the book he wanted to select, and soon went to the third shelf. On the third shelf, there was a martial arts book that attracted him. The name of this martial arts book is Qianhuanzhang. When it is displayed, thousands of illusory palm shadows will appear around the body, which is very powerful. "Thousand Illusion Palm, it''s you." Lin Fan took the Qian Illusion Palm in his hand and quickly made a decision. After choosing the top grade martial arts of the ordinary rank, then we should go to see the best martial art of ordinary rank. Without delay, Lin Fan turned and walked up to the fourth floor. There are almost two hundred kinds of Fan-level Supreme Martial Arts. When Lin Fan came here, he saw another figure. Lin Fan is no stranger to this figure, it is Liu Qing. Of course, it is relative to say that he is not unfamiliar. Lin Fan''s impression of Liu Qing is mainly that he has seen it several times, and he also knows that Liu Qing has the initial cultivation base of the wasteland. When Lin Fan saw Liu Qing, Liu Qing also saw Lin Fan, and the two looked at each other. What Lin Fan didn''t expect was that Liu Qing still walked towards him. Liu Qing came to Lin Fan, smiled slightly, and said, "Lin Fan, are you here to choose the best martial arts of the mortal rank?" He smiled on the surface, but Liu Qing was still surprised, or rather surprised. It was unexpected that Lin Fancai''s cultivation base of the Ninth Level of Tempering Body Realm would come to choose the Mortal Rank Ultimate Martial Arts. As a past person, he is very clear that the strength in the body of the nine-layered body tempering realm must not be enough to support the use of the ultimate martial arts. "Right." Lin Fan nodded, not hiding anything. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 701： 100% sure Hearing Lin Fan''s personal answer, the color of surprise in Liu Qing''s eyes became more intense. If he were replaced by someone else, then he would definitely feel that they were too far-sighted, big-eyed, and small, and there was no big future. But the person in front of him was Lin Fan, a person who possessed a first-grade soul power and could become an alchemist in the future. This made him have to re-examine this issue. "Could it be that his cultivation level has already broken through?" Liu Qing flashed a thought in his heart, but this thought was quickly denied by him, and he shouldn''t break through so quickly. Seeing Liu Qing fell silent, Lin Fan didn''t know what Liu Qing was thinking. "Mao Tianxiang came to me to try, can''t you get rid of the two of you?" Lin Fan asked straightforwardly. Mao Tianxiang didn''t expect Lin Fan to think of this level, it seems that Lin Fan saw it when they went to talk to Mao Tianxiang. "To be honest, it has nothing to do with me. I just accompany Yan Zhengping to the past." Liu Qing said with a smile: "It''s Yan Zhengping who wants to see how strong you are, so I asked Mao Tianxiang to challenge you. Yan Zhengping also gave the 2,000 yuan stone for the bet." This is an established fact, Liu Qing does not need to lie, not to mention that the relationship between him and Yan Zhengping is not very good. They are all students from the Outer Campus of Nanluo College, and there is naturally a competitive relationship with each other. Being able to use such established facts to establish Lin Fan''s "enemy" for Yan Zhengping is what he likes the most. "Yan Zhengping." Lin Fan murmured, remembering the name in his mind. "Yan Zhengping is very jealous. Since he started to target you, he will continue to target you in the future, so you have to be careful." Liu Qing said. "Thanks for reminding." Lin Fan nodded and said, "However, no matter how he targets, I won''t worry." "Oh? So confident?" Liu Qing was a little surprised. "It''s so confident." Lin Fan nodded again. He doesn''t care about the relationship between Liu Qing and Yan Zhengping, he only knows that Liu Qing is certainly not a good person either. That being the case, he responded with an indifferent attitude to what Liu Qing said now. Whether Yan Zhengping wants to target him or Liu Qing wants to target him, he can follow them one by one. In a world like Tianyuan Continent, one should maintain a fearless heart to move forward, otherwise how to become a powerful character and how to stand on the pinnacle of this world. Liu Qing squinted at Lin Yan. After watching for several seconds, he smiled and said, "I admire confident people. You first choose martial arts slowly. I have something to do, so I just leave. ." After speaking, Liu Qing did not linger, and left here. Lin Fan glanced at Liu Qing''s back, a faint sneer appeared on his face, and he didn''t care about anything, so he continued to pick up martial arts here. All the martial arts at this level were of the highest level of the Mortal rank, and Lin Fan had to choose it carefully. After all, he could only take two martial arts schools out to practice this time, and he had already selected a mortal-level top-grade martial arts, so naturally the remaining mortal-level top-grade martial arts should not be hasty. From the point of view of the name, most of the Fan-level martial arts are more domineering than the Fan-level top martial arts. However, Lin Fan looked at several bookshelves and didn''t choose them. It''s not that the martial arts on these bookshelves are not good enough, but that he didn''t choose what he liked. He quickly walked to the last bookshelf on the fourth floor, glanced across, and locked one of the martial arts books. "Siluo''s death mark." Lin Fan uttered the name of the book, then reached out and took it out of the shelf and looked at it seriously. "Okay, I''ll choose you." After reading it, Lin Fan decided to choose this Seng Luo Death Seal to practice. This is a martial art of Jiyin, which is full of tests for many cultivators. Once the mark cannot be formed, it has no meaning at all. It cannot even produce any power, but once the mark is formed, the power will be Pretty good. Lin Fan didn''t know that the death seal of Senluo was actually the most difficult martial art in the fourth level. Holding two books, Lin Fan didn''t linger. Anyway, he could only choose two books at most, and it wouldn''t make sense to delay here. After he breaks through his cultivation base, if he chooses martial arts again, then he has to go upstairs to select higher-level martial arts. He returned to the second floor, swept his eyes, and quickly locked on Ling Qingxuan, and walked towards Ling Qingxuan. When he came to Ling Qingxuan, Ling Qingxuan was still looking at the martial arts books in his hand. "Have you chosen?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. Hearing the sound, Ling Qingxuan noticed that someone was nearby. "I picked one and I''m still choosing the second." Ling Qingxuan replied. While speaking, she handed Lin Fan the other book she was holding. Lin Fan took a look and said, "Yes, it''s suitable for girls to practice." "If you are still hesitating about the second one, then I will help you choose it." "Okay." Ling Qingxuan naturally wouldn''t mind Lin Fan helping her choose. Lin Fan began to check the bookshelf, and soon selected a copy for Ling Qingxuan. "Thank you!" Ling Qingxuan thanked him. "You are polite." Lin Fan smiled jokingly, and said, "I asked you to borrow the Yuanshi so many times, didn''t you say anything?" "Yes, it should." Ling Qingxuan nodded. "Then I should help you too, so we don''t have to be so polite between us." Lin Fan smiled slightly. we? Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes condensed, wondering if what Lin Fan said for us has a special meaning. Lin Fan didn''t think so much. He changed his voice and said, "Let''s go, since we have all selected, let''s go down now." "Which two martial arts did you choose?" Ling Qingxuan asked curiously. Lin Fan glanced at Ling Qingxuan, Ling Qingxuan''s body was taken aback, and said, "Is there another Mortal-level Ultimate Martial Arts?" "Yes, if you choose to put it, you should be able to practice soon." Lin Fan replied. Ling Qingxuan originally thought that Lin Fan would choose two mortal grade top martial arts books, but he did not expect that Lin Fan would choose one mortal grade top martial arts books. However, she believes that Lin Fan is a reliable person and will not mess around casually. Since Lin Fan has chosen the Fan-level Ultimate Martial Arts, it means that Lin Fan is sure to upgrade his cultivation to the wasteland in a short time. Early. With Lin Fan''s talent, when he had a cultivation base in the early stage of the wasteland, it was justified to cultivate the ultimate martial arts of the mortal rank. The two returned to the lobby on the first floor and went straight to the registration office. Here at the registry, the elder is still reading with his head down. The old man''s full name is Song Wenbin, and he has been in charge of guarding the Wuxue Building for quite a while. It can be said that no one is more familiar with the various martial arts in the Wuxue Building than him, and even the Dean is not familiar with him. "Elder, we have selected a martial arts school and come to register." Lin Fan said. Hearing the sound, Song Wenbin closed the book he was reading, looked up at Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan, and said faintly: "Take out the martial arts books you selected!" "You first." Lin Fan gave Ling Qingxuan a look. Ling Qingxuanzhen lightly tapped, and handed over the book in his hand. Song Wenbin took out a brochure and asked, "Which mentor is it under? What''s the name?" "Tutor Zhang Tianmu, Ling Qingxuan." Ling Qingxuan responded. Song Wenbin quickly wrote Ling Qingxuan¡¯s information and the names of the two martial arts books on the pamphlet, and then exhorted: ¡°Remember, you must return the books within one month at the latest. If you fail to practice, you can return them. Then borrow it again to practice." "Yes." Ling Qingxuan nodded. This is the school''s rules for borrowing martial arts books, and all students must abide by it. Although these books are transcripts, not the originals, they cannot be kept in the hands of students for too much time. If students leak out, it will be a loss for Nanluo College. "Okay, the level is over, put the book away." Song Wenbin said again. Ling Qingxuan did not delay and took back two martial arts books. Then, Lin Fan handed over the Qianhuan Palm and the Death Seal of Sen Luo in his hand. Song Wenbin''s eyes fell on Qianhuan Palm and Senluo''s Death Seal, before frowning and said, "Ordinary high-grade and mortal top grade?" "You don''t have the cultivation base of the wasteland, you choose this level of martial arts, have you ever thought that you can''t cultivate at all?" With Song Wenbin''s cultivation base, Lin Fan''s realm can naturally be seen at a glance, he knows that Lin Fan only has nine levels of body tempering realm cultivation. There is no way to successfully cultivate the high-rank martial arts and the ultimate martial arts of the mortal rank with the nine-fold cultivation base of the body tempering realm. "Elder, my cultivation level should soon break through to the early stage of the wasteland, so I chose these two martial arts." Lin Fan responded. "Is it about to break through soon?" Song Wenbin narrowed his eyes, but soon frowned, "When you break through to the early stage of the wasteland, there is definitely no problem in cultivating Thousand Magic Palms, but I can To tell you clearly, it is not so easy to cultivate successfully." "This Sin Luo Death Seal is the most difficult mortal martial art in the entire fourth level. Many students have chosen it before, but few have succeeded in practicing. I personally do not recommend that you choose Sin Luo in this realm. Death mark." Song Wenbin does not think that Lin Fan will be an exception. As the elder of Nanluo College, especially the presence of the Wuxue Building here all the year round, he has deep feelings for Nanluo College. There is no doubt that Nanluo College can develop better. The premise that Nanluo College can develop better is naturally the continuous improvement of the students'' strength. Therefore, when many students choose martial arts, he will give appropriate suggestions to save students unnecessary wasted energy. After all, for young and energetic students, many people are relatively lofty. Just when Song Wenbin thought he had said so and Lin Fan would give up choosing the death seal of Sen Luo, Lin Fan gave him an answer that made him slightly stunned. "It''s okay, elder, I''m sure I can successfully practice Sen Luo''s death mark." Lin Fan said. "Are you sure?" Song Wenbin was stunned for a moment and asked, "How sure are you sure?" "One hundred percent sure." Lin Fan replied confidently. "..." Song Wenbin stared at Lin Fan a little, and said, "Who gives you the confidence?" "Back to the elders, I give myself confidence." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Seeing Song Wenbin have something to say, he couldn''t help adding: "Elder, I think you should have the courage to move forward as soon as you practice. This martial arts is difficult to cultivate. I believe you did not deceive me, but it is because it is difficult. Many people are unsuccessful in cultivation, so I want to choose it for cultivation." "If others are unsuccessful in cultivation, and I don''t even have the idea of ??trying after I hear it, doesn''t it mean that I was frightened and flinched?" "It''s to do things that others can''t do in order to be different. Isn''t it true that one way of practicing?" "People who become strong are still a minority after all, right?" Lin Fan''s reasoning was not only stunned by Ling Qingxuan, but also Song Wenbin was passive. Yes! On the way of cultivation, if you don''t maintain a heart to move forward and shrink when encountering difficulties, how can you become a strong one? In this world, is there any strong person who has achieved smooth sailing? After Ling Qingxuan reacted, he said, "Elder, I also believe that he can do it. He still has soul power. He has to learn alchemy from Elder Ye Li." "Oh? You still have soul power?" Song Wenbin was shocked, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to be a person with soul power. "Yes." Ling Qingxuan nodded. Song Wenbin once again squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Fan. After a while, he said, "It seems that you are a good genius. Whatever, what you said just now made me feel a little bit educated. I hope you It is indeed possible to practice successfully." "The elders have praised." Lin Fan said modestly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 702： Beautiful Tang Xiaoxiao Song Wenbin took the pamphlet, looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Your name and your mentor?" "Tutor Zhang Tianmu, Lin Fan." Lin Fan responded. "Are you also under Zhang Tianmu?" Instructor Song Wenbin was a little surprised, and immediately smiled and said: "The sky curtain is lucky, and there are students with soul power like you under him, not bad." Zhang Tianmu probably never dreamed of it, because Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan came to borrow martial arts books, which would have caused him to be called a kid by Song Wenbin. Lin Fan was not surprised by this. After all, Song Wenbin was an elder of Nanluo College, and he had a cultivation base in the Good Fortune Realm, while Zhang Tianmu was only a cultivation base in the Wild Pill Realm, and the gap between Song Wenbin and Song Wenbin was too huge. It is not too much for Song Wenbin to call Zhang Tianmu a kid because of emotion and reason. After registering Lin Fan''s information in the pamphlet, Song Wenbin still urged: "The time limit is the same, it is one month, and it must be returned within one month." "Okay, elder, we remember it." Lin Fan nodded. "Well, just remember." Song Wenbin nodded likewise. Lin Fan took the two martial arts books and said, "Elder, then we go back first, so I won''t bother you." When the voice fell, Lin Fan tilted his head to look at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back." "Yeah." Ling Qingxuanzhen said lightly, naturally without any objections, and walked out of the Wuxue Building with Lin Fan. Seeing Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan walking out of the Wuxue Building, Song Wenbin muttered to himself: "Lin Fan, good boy, I remember you, I want to see if you can successfully practice the death seal of Sen Luo ." Although Lin Fan has soul power, soul power and Huang Li are two different cultivation systems. There is no direct connection between the two. Some people with strong soul power cultivation talent, Huangli cultivation talent is not very strong. Some people with strong talents in Huangli cultivation have not very strong soul cultivation talents. And people with strong soul power cultivation talents and Huangli cultivation talents are really very rare. Therefore, Song Wenbin did not think that Lin Fan could really successfully cultivate the death seal of Sen Luo, after all, the martial arts of the death mark of Sen Luo was indeed difficult to practice. But since Lin Fan had to make a firm choice, he didn''t have much to say, he could only see if Lin Fan would achieve results. Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan naturally didn''t know the thoughts in Song Wenbin''s mind. After they walked out of the Wuxue Building, they did not lose time and walked directly back toward the residential area. Soon, the two returned to the courtyard. "See you tomorrow." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Okay, see you tomorrow." Ling Qingxuan nodded. It was getting late, and they had to go back to the room to study martial arts. Naturally, Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan didn''t need to continue to delay. The two of them quickly returned to the room. Lin Fan didn''t take a rest directly, took out the two martial arts books, first opened Qianhuan Palm and looked at it seriously. After watching it twice, he began to try to cultivate. Exercising martial arts really requires sufficient strength in the body. According to the general situation, the strength of the body in the nine-fold cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm is not enough for people to display the top grade martial arts of the world class. But Lin Fan has some exceptions. He has more Huang Li in his body than people of the same level. He himself doesn''t know what''s going on. His talent in martial arts seems not bad at all. After studying for a whole night, he has initially mastered Qianhuan Palm. call! With a wave of his palm, the strength in his body gathered towards the palm, and palm shadows appeared around his body, and the sound of howling wind suddenly sounded around him. Seeing the results he had achieved, Lin Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and waved away the shadow of his palm. "not bad." Lin Fan squinted his eyes, and immediately looked outside. He saw that the sky was already bright, and he didn''t delay any more, and began to wash and clean up. After washing and cleaning, Lin Fan opened the door and walked out of the courtyard, joined Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song, and then walked towards the outer courtyard together. They still have to practice in the large square of the outer courtyard this morning. Zhang Tianmu is already here waiting for the students to arrive. After the 100 students under his team arrived, Zhang Tianmu glanced over and said loudly: "Okay, all be quiet. Start your practice this morning. Just like yesterday, you can ask me if you have any doubts. ." "Yes." Everyone responded, and immediately sat on the ground, closed their eyes, and began to practice. The time in cultivation still passed very quickly, in a blink of an eye, the whole morning passed. "Well, today''s cultivation ends here. You can arrange the rest of the time freely." Zhang Tianmu said to everyone, and immediately looked at Lin Fan and said: "Lin Fan, don''t forget to go to the alchemy building. Learn to make alchemy." "Teacher Zhang, I remember." Lin Fan nodded. Zhang Tianmu''s words attracted a lot of attention for Lin Fan in an instant. "Lin Fan has already started to learn alchemy?" "Teacher Zhang has said so, is there still a falsehood?" "It''s enviable! Why do I have no soul power?" "If everyone has the soul power, then the alchemist is worthless!" "Haha, I''m kidding." "Fortunately, Lin Fan is a mentor with us. Lin Fan''s strength has risen and he has become an alchemist. Maybe we can still get a little light." "Yes, that''s the truth." Everyone started talking. Lin Fan also smiled slightly at these voices, and didn''t care about anything, he just needed to do what he should do. After Zhang Tianmu finished speaking, he did not stay here, turned and left the outer courtyard square. Yesterday was the first time Lin Fan went to see Ye Li. As Lin Fan''s mentor, he should naturally take Lin Fan with him. Lin Fan and Ye Li knew each other, and there was no need for him to take Lin Fan. "Young Master Lin, are you going directly to the Pill Refining Tower now?" Wang Siying walked over and asked. "Don''t worry, go eat some food before going." Lin Fan said with a smile. Last night, he studied martial arts for one night, and he had practiced for another morning. He would indeed feel a little hungry. "Then let''s go to the cafeteria together." Wang Siying said. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Fan nodded. No one was delayed and walked towards the cafeteria. In the cafeteria, they finished their food smoothly. "Then let''s go to the alchemy building first." Lin Fan said, leaving the cafeteria and walking towards the alchemy building. When Lin Fan came to the gate of the alchemy building again and was about to go in, a shout suddenly came from behind: "Stop!" Lin Fan was startled slightly. He is alone here. If he guessed correctly, the other party should be calling him. He turned around and looked back, only to see a slender girl with a ponytail in black dress walking towards him. The girl''s facial features are very delicate, especially those eyes, full of spirituality, as if she could speak. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously. Although this girl does look very good-looking, he is not a man who has never seen the world. Naturally, he will not show the appearance of Brother Pig just because the other person is good-looking. "Do you know where this is?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked with hands on hips. "Isn''t this the alchemy building?" Lin Fan looked up at the three big characters on the plaque in the attic. "Do you dare to go directly in if you know it is the alchemy building?" Tang Xiaoxiao said angrily: "The alchemy building only allows alchemists to enter. At first glance, you are a newcomer who has just joined the academy. Haven''t the rules and regulations of the academy been checked carefully? Violating the rules and regulations of the academy will be punished!" Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Fan knew why the girl was so hostile to her. The co-author thought he was going to break into the alchemy building against the rules and regulations of the college. From a certain perspective, this girl is doing him good. It''s just that the tone of speech is indeed too aggressive. Of course, Lin Fan doesn''t care about a girl, he smiled lightly: "Elder Ye asked me to come over." "What are you talking about? Elder Ye asked you to come over? Then why didn''t I know you?" Tang Xiao smiled and looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, as if he was treating Lin Fan as a thief. Facing Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Lin Fan stretched out his hands helplessly and asked, "Are you familiar with Elder Ye?" "Of course!" Tang Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "I know everyone around Elder Ye!" Looking at Tang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, it didn''t seem to be lying. Lin Fan decided to check Tang Xiaoxiao''s information with a ring. This look surprised Lin Fan. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao not only to have the cultivation base of the early stage of the barren pill realm, but also to be a third-rank alchemist. The cultivation base in the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm had already departed from the scope of the students of the outer courtyard, but became a student of the inner courtyard. But compared to the status of the third-rank alchemist, the inner courtyard students were nothing. Such a young third-rank alchemist can imagine that the future is truly limitless. "Hey! Elder Ye really called you over?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked again. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Now that he is not as strong as Tang Xiaoxiao, it is always right to be low-key. He added: "I have a clear understanding of the rules and regulations of the students. If I know that I am not an alchemist, I cannot enter and leave the alchemy building casually. I am not stupid. When I went to violate the rules and regulations of the academy, it was indeed Elder Ye who called me over. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Elder Ye later.¡± Seeing that Lin Fan''s attitude was good, Tang Xiaoxiao''s attitude was not as aggressive as before. She asked again, "Then what is your name?" "My name is Lin Fan, how about you?" Lin Fan asked back. "Remember, this lady is Tang Xiaoxiao." Tang Xiaoxiao pouted his small mouth and said: "Tang Xiaoxiao Tang, who smiles often." "Okay, I remember it." Lin Fan nodded in cooperation. "Let''s go, this lady will take you in." Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand, walked in front, and walked in towards the alchemy building. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan did not delay, and quickly followed Tang Xiaoxiao into the alchemy building. As soon as he passed the gate of the alchemy building, Lin Fan was smelling the scent of a pill. This is a smell that permeates the air, and after smelling it, it is even more refreshing. "The alchemy building has six floors in total. The first floor is equivalent to the type of a hall. There are a lot of pills placed here, all of which are displayed by us and Elder Ye." "From the second level, the place for alchemy is where the first-rank alchemist is on the second floor, the second-rank alchemist is on the third floor, the third-rank alchemist is on the fourth floor, the fourth-rank alchemist is on the fifth floor, and the fifth-rank alchemist is on the fifth floor. The division is on the sixth floor." "In other words, Elder Ye is on the sixth floor when he makes alchemy." Tang Xiaoxiao introduced Lin Fan while taking Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded and glanced across the first floor. He really didn''t expect that there was such a detailed division in the alchemy building. However, he did see a lot of elixirs in some showcases around him. "By the way, has your soul power now reached the first-grade level?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "It has reached the first grade." Lin Fan nodded. "Oh? That''s not bad." Tang Xiaoxiao said in surprise: "If you reach the first rank, then you can directly learn how to make alchemy. Of course, you have to choose a pill cauldron before starting alchemy." "Danding, do you know what it is?" "I know." Lin Fan replied helplessly. Even if he had never known alchemy before, he could still judge it literally. "Just know it." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "Then where should I choose Danding?" Lin Fan asked the key question. "Here we will provide you with a basic Danding. If you can find a good Danding in the future, just replace it with a good one." Tang Xiaoxiao explained. "That''s it." Lin Fan nodded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 703： Learn alchemy Tang Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm was a bit beyond Lin Fan''s expectation. When he first met Tang Xiaoxiao, he thought it was a very arrogant character, but Tang Xiaoxiao was the opposite. It can be seen that Tang Xiaoxiao is the kind of girl with a tofu heart. "Then if you want to buy Danding again, where should you buy it?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "You can buy it in many places! It just depends on whether the purchase is good or bad. If you want to buy a good Danding, you have to go to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce or the auction. If it is a normal Danding, then There are many places outside." Tang Xiaoxiao responded. She is very familiar with the entire Nanluo City, and is very clear about the Chamber of Commerce and other things in Nanluo City. "The business of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is really big enough! There are even Nanluo City here." Lin Fan thought to himself. Then, he looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, "Okay, I''ll go out and take a tour another day." "I can''t go out yet." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Why?" Lin Fan was startled. "You are not allowed to leave the academy without authorization in the first month after you joined the academy. It must be a month later." Tang Xiaoxiao emphasized, "Don''t you take a good look at the rules and regulations of the academy?" "..." Lin Fan reluctantly shook his head and said, "I said another day, in fact, I mean a month later. After all, you have to be familiar with how to make alchemy during this period. At least you must first master the basics. If you don''t even master the basics. Okay, even if I have the best Danding, it shouldn''t make any sense, right?" "It''s the best if you can think like this." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. When the two of them were chatting, a figure came down on the second floor. Their eyes turned towards the figure together. "Elder Ye." Lin Fan respectfully shouted to the figure. "Sister Ye Li..." Tang Xiaoxiao also shouted. But before she finished shouting a word, Ye Li glared at her, and quickly changed her words: "Elder Ye." Although Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t change his mouth slowly, Lin Fan still heard it. "She directly called Elder Ye as her sister. It seems that the relationship between the two of them is really extraordinary." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From what Zhang Tianmu described, it was obvious that Ye Li had a very high status in Nanluo College. With such a high status and status, Tang Xiaoxiao could still call Ye Li Yiyi Sister. If it was all related to each other, it would really be unreasonable. "You two know each other?" Ye Li asked curiously. "I just met." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I met at the door." Ye Li nodded. She saw Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao chatting, thinking that Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao had known each other before. Immediately afterwards, Ye Li looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s already time for you to refine your alchemy. Go up and do it!" "Okay." Tang Xiaoxiao obediently nodded his head and waved to Lin Fan without delay, and walked upstairs. She herself is a very self-disciplined and hardworking girl. She knows very well that even if she has a strong talent, she needs constant hard work. Of course, because she is a third-rank alchemist, she is going to the third floor now, not the second floor. After Tang Xiaoxiao left, Ye Li focused her attention on Lin Fan and said, "Follow me upstairs." Lin Fan did not hesitate, and followed Ye Li to the second floor. Although the second floor is not as spacious as the first floor, the area is extremely large. The middle here is vacant, and all around are divided rooms. Lin Fan glanced over and noticed that there were ten rooms on the second floor, marked one to ten respectively. However, some rooms are marked in red, and some rooms are marked in green. "For beginners, alchemy requires a very quiet environment, otherwise, once disturbed, it is very likely that the alchemy will fail." "These rooms are divided alchemy rooms, marked as front and back. One side is red and the other is green. The red side represents people in the room, and the green side represents no one in the room." "So, when you see a room with a red mark, don''t knock on the door or the like, so as not to disturb the alchemists inside." Ye Li glanced across the many rooms, and introduced Lin Fan in detail: "Of course, it''s not that high-level alchemists can be interrupted at will. When they refine low-level pills, maybe It doesn''t matter if they are disturbed, after all, they are already very proficient, and it is not easy to make mistakes." "But if they are refining a high-level pill, they still cannot be disturbed. They also need to refine it in a quiet environment." "do you understand?" "Understood." Lin Fan nodded, Ye Li said in such detail, if he still doesn''t understand, it means that he has a problem with IQ. "Just understand." Ye Li Meisou looked at one of the green-marked rooms and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to that room, and I will start teaching you how to make alchemy." "Ok." Lin Fan nodded again, followed Ye Li into the room, and hung the sign in red. The alchemy room is not very big, about ten square meters. In the middle of the alchemy room, there is a pill cauldron. This was the first time Lin Fan saw Dan Ding and couldn''t help but look carefully. This Danding tripod is almost one meter high and has a three-legged position with some simple lines on it. "The pill cauldron you see now is the basic pill cauldron equipped for you by the academy. Although it is not a good cauldron, it is enough for you to refine the first-grade pill." Ye Li slowly said, "You have to remember that when you refine a good pill, the requirements for the pill cauldron are also improved." "I''ll give you the simplest example. If you want to refine the third-rank pill, but you use the pill cauldron in front of you, then no matter how high your level of pill refinement is, you will not be able to refine the third-rank pill. Made out." "Is it because this Danding can''t bear it?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously. "Not bad." Ye Li nodded and continued to explain: "The flame temperature required to refining the third-grade pill is different. If the quality of the pill cauldron is too poor, it will not be able to withstand the high temperature of the flame at all, and the pill cauldron will melt directly by then. ." "What''s more, when the pill refining is successful, there will also be a wave of energy that will spread in the pill cauldron. The quality of the pill cauldron is not good, and that energy can destroy the pill cauldron." "And the moment the pill cauldron broke open, you basically couldn''t protect the pill." "Therefore, when refining a good pill, you must prepare a good pill cauldron. In this regard, you must not be sloppy, otherwise it will lead to your failure." "Thank you Elder Ye for reminding, I will remember it firmly." Lin Fan said seriously. "Okay, next, I will show you how to refine the basic first-grade pill. You have to watch it carefully by the side." Ye Li muttered. The moment the voice fell, she stretched out her hand and waved, a table appeared in front of her out of thin air, and she flicked again. Three kinds of medicinal materials, each in ten quantities, appeared above the table. "The pill that I want to teach you to refine is called Ningshen Pill. It belongs to the most basic type of first-grade pill. Its function is to make people concentrate and calm." Ye Li glanced over the three medicinal materials on the table, and introduced one by one: "The first medicinal material is called Bi Luo Guo, the first kind of medicinal material, the second kind of medicinal material is Tian Yincao, the first kind of medicinal material, and the third kind of medicinal material is called Tianxuehua. Medicinal herbs." "The Concentration Pill is made from these three medicinal materials, but it should be noted that during the refining process of these three medicinal materials, the flame temperature is not the same." "Therefore, when we refining, we must refining one by one, unless you can control the flame very skillfully, then you can do it at the same time." "Before you can control the flame very well, don''t try it lightly, otherwise it will easily cause yourself injury." While speaking, Ye Li stretched out her jade hand, and a group of light red flames suddenly rose from her palm. As soon as the light red flame appeared, Lin Fan could clearly feel the hot temperature radiating from the flame. However, this temperature quickly weakened a lot under Ye Li''s control. "The flames you see now are the beast fires I have smelted in a kind of monster beast, not the flames condensed by myself. This point must be clearly distinguished." Ye Li groaned: "To put it simply, the flame I control is stronger." "I will show you the methods and steps of refining the Concentration Pill first. You have to watch it carefully. After I finish refining, I will tell you how to control the flame from your body." "Okay!" Lin Fan nodded heavily and paid full attention. He didn''t know that Ye Li would demonstrate to him several times. If one demonstrates it again, then he should be more focused, otherwise he would not learn later and Ye Li would not demonstrate again, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? After seeing Lin Fan nodding, Ye Li didn''t waste any more time. With a move of heart, a soul force surged out of the body, and the lid of the Danding tripod flew up and fell gently on the ground next to it. on. At this moment, Lin Fan could clearly feel that Ye Li''s soul power was quite powerful, at least much stronger than his. It can be said unceremoniously that Ye Liguang used his soul power and was able to directly press his body into an explosion with ease. After all, Ye Li is a fifth-rank alchemist, and his soul power has also reached the fifth-rank level. After the tripod cover landed, Ye Li threw a Bi Luo Guo into the Dan Cao, and immediately controlled the flame in his palm to fly in, wrapping the Bi Luo Guo. "The temperature that Yipin medicinal materials can withstand is not high. When refining, you must pay attention to the temperature of the flame." "I will just show you purely, and I won¡¯t tell you the specific temperatures one by one. When my demonstration is over, I will tell you the prescription of the concentrating pill, and there will be detailed explanations on the pill. You will naturally be very clear at that time." Ye Li groaned. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded again. Under the refining of Ye Li''s light red flame, Bi Luo Guo quickly turned into a blue liquid. Ye Li wrapped the blue liquid with his soul power, allowing it to float in the space inside the cauldron without making any contact with the inside of the cauldron. Then, she threw Tian Yincao into the Danding and continued to refine it with flames. Similarly, after refining, she continued to wrap her soul power. "There are two benefits of such a package. One is to avoid touching, and the other is to prevent the flame temperature from affecting the material when refining continues." While Ye Li spoke, she threw Tian Xuexue into the cauldron. It has to be said that it is quite simple for a fifth-rank alchemist like Ye Li to refine a first-rank pill like Concentration Pill. Under her control, Bi Luoguo, Tian Yincao, and Tian Xuehua were all refined quickly. "The three medicinal materials are refined, and the rest is to fuse them together." Ye Li said solemnly: "The fusion is also the last step in refining the pill, and it is also the most critical step. Once the fusion is unsuccessful, it will be a failure in alchemy, the previous refining process is wasted, and the medicinal materials are lost in vain." "Some high-level medicinal materials are extremely scarce. If they are destroyed, you may not be able to find a second medicinal material for a while." "In this way, we must be 100% careful when we merge, and we must not be careless." When the voice fell, Ye Li used her soul power to control the three medicinal materials just refined to fuse. Because Danding''s tripod cover was opened, Lin Fan could see the process of fusion very intuitively. I saw the three liquids blending together, gradually shrinking and solidifying under the dual action of the flame and soul power. After about a minute, a pale gray pill was formed. "Concentration Pill, it''s refined." Ye Li''s beautiful eyes glanced at the pale gray pill and smiled slightly. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 704： Strong talent Lin Fan''s gaze was also at the pale gray pill. This was the first pill he had seen successfully refining. "When I was refining, I opened the lid of the tripod for your convenience, but under normal circumstances, when refining the pill, the lid of the tripod should be covered. Just throw the medicinal materials in from the opening of the tripod lid. " "After all, when you refining yourself, you use your soul power to sense, and the sense of soul power will be more real than you can see with your eyes." Ye Li looked at Lin Fan and slowly said, "Now, I will teach you how to control the flame from your body." "With this method, people without soul power may have flames in their martial arts, but they cannot summon flames from their bodies. Only people with soul power can summon flames from their bodies." With that said, Ye Li stretched out his hand towards Lin Fan''s head, and a wave of information poured into Lin Fan''s mind. This message is to tell Lin Fan how to use his soul power to summon the flames. Lin Fan carefully comprehended the information, and he opened his eyes only five minutes later. "How? You know the way, right?" Ye Li asked. "Got it." Lin Fan nodded. "Well, now that you know, try it!" Ye Li said. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded again, and immediately tried the method in that message. He stretched out a palm, and then manipulated the soul power in his body to converge on the palm. At the same time, he also needs to activate a trace of wood attribute breath in his body. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are attributes that exist in the human body. A person with soul power must have wood attributes. In fact, to summon the flames in the body, more generally speaking, it is to fuse the wood-attribute breath in the soul power with each other. As long as the soul power and the wood attribute breath are fused together, the flame can be successfully summoned. For Lin Fan, this is not difficult. Because Lin Fan''s talent has always been strong. At the first attempt, he failed. He also failed in the second attempt. The third attempt still failed. For his three consecutive failures, Ye Li felt that it was too normal, and there was nothing surprising at all. But on the fourth attempt, a very small flame had already risen. Although this flame went out not long after it rose, but this greatly encouraged Lin Fan and Ye Li was a little surprised. "You can reach this point for the fourth time. You have done very well." Ye Li first complimented, and immediately changed her voice, reminding: "When that bunch of small flames appear, your emotions should not fluctuate, and you must remain calm. Only if your emotions do not fluctuate, can you make your soul power and woody? The attribute breath is better integrated, and only in this way can the flame continue to burn into flames." Hearing Ye Li''s words, Lin Fan nodded secretly. The moment he saw the flame appearing just now, he was indeed a little excited, which caused the soul power and the wood attribute aura to not blend well. Therefore, the flame that was burning slowly went out again. "Try again!" Seeing Lin Fan''s adjustment, Ye Li said again: "Don''t be afraid of failure. Everyone has come from failure. Trying more will definitely succeed." "Ok." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to try. The fifth attempt failed. The sixth attempt, failed again. However, when Lin Fan tried for the seventh time, he successfully merged the soul power with the wood attribute breath, and his emotions were maintained very well. The flame suddenly rose from the palm of his hand. "Success!" Lin Fan looked at the flame in his palm, and a smile appeared on his face. "Yes, very good. The fire can be condensed for the seventh time. This is enough to show that you are very capable of controlling soul power." Ye Li''s beautiful eyes looked at the flame and praised. What you need to know is that when she condensed the flame for the first time, it was also the seventh time that she condensed successfully. She originally thought it would take Lin Fan twenty times to condense, but she didn''t expect Lin Fan to succeed the seventh time. This result is exactly the same as her. "If the flame is condensed, then you can start trying to refine the pill." Ye Li glanced at Lin Fan and said, "Follow the steps I taught you just now, but when you are refining, you have to cover the tripod lid. The operation of opening the lid is still certain for you now. Difficult." "Of course, I will give you the pill information. You don''t need to read the information about the medicinal materials. You only need to pay attention to the temperature that the three medicinal materials are adapted to." After finishing speaking, Ye Li nodded to Lin Fan''s forehead again, and the information of the concentrating pill poured into Lin Fan''s mind. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded and moved his mind, a soul force acted on the cauldron, controlling the cauldron to fly back and covering it on the cauldron. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan shifted his gaze to the medicinal materials on the tabletop, picked up the Bi Luo Guo and threw it in from the opening of the Ding Gai. The moment Bi Luoguo entered, he still suspended it in the cauldron with his soul power. "Okay, you can refine it with flames, the temperature is familiar, right?" Ye Li asked. "Familiar one." Lin Fan responded. He didn''t delay any more, the control flew out of his palm, entered the pill cauldron, and wrapped the blue fruit together. The temperature that Bi Luo Guo adapts to is about fifty degrees. Because Lin Fan has a strong ability to control soul power, he can also master the flame temperature very safely. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, and he concentrated on alchemy. Under his perfect control, Bi Luo Guo was successfully refined into liquid. Just like Ye Li''s refining, he wrapped the liquid with his soul power, threw Tian Yincao into the pill cauldron, and began to refine Tian Yincao with flames. The temperature that Tian Yincao adapts to is around 60 degrees Celsius, and Lin Fan still finishes the refining very well. Finally, it was Tianxue. The adaptation temperature was around 70 degrees. Although he almost made a mistake, it was fortunate that Lin Fan corrected it in a timely manner. All three medicinal materials are refined, and the rest is fusion. Fusion is the last step in refining the pill, and it is also the most difficult step. Lin Fan didn''t dare to be careless, using his soul power to control the three medicinal materials that had been refined to fuse them together. Although he had been very careful and careful, he still made a mistake during the fusion, which led to the failure of the fusion. "destroyed¡­¡­" Seeing the result of the failure, Lin Fan said a little embarrassed. "The first time you refine the pill, you didn''t make a mistake in the three steps of refining the medicine. This is something that many alchemists can''t do." Ye Li groaned: "The last step of fusion itself is extremely difficult. The first failure is normal. Just try a few more times." In fact, Ye Li was already surprised by Lin Fan''s operation. She didn''t expect that Lin Fan would be able to go to the step of fusion the first time he refined the pill. This fully suffices to show that Lin Fan has a very strong talent for refining pills, and he is an absolute alchemy genius. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Lin Fan felt much better. He took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Then I will try again." "Well, you know all the steps. Try it yourself first. If you feel that your soul power is consumed too much, then take a break. I will go out to do something and come back later to see your effect." Ye Li said. "Okay, Elder Ye." Lin Fan responded. Ye Li didn''t delay any more, turned around and walked out. In fact, she was not going out to do important things, but she felt that if she was here, Lin Fan might be nervous. If she was not here, perhaps Lin Fan would be much easier. After Ye Li left, Lin Fan did feel a lot easier. After all, Ye Li is an elder and a fifth-grade alchemist. With such a person watching him, he will feel a little nervous. Lin Fan took a deep breath, and when his mood adjusted, he threw himself into alchemy again. ... Ye Li quickly came to the third floor. She knew where Tang Xiaoxiao''s alchemy room was, and went straight to open the door quietly. She is now able to control these movements very well, completely able to make no sound. After all, at the moment the voice came out, she could already control it with her soul power. Entering the room, it happened that Tang Xiaoxiao had just finished refining a pill. "Sister Ye Li." Tang Xiaoxiao looked back at Ye Li. "Let me see how effective the pill you refined?" Ye Li stepped over, stretched out his hand, and directly called the pill into his hand, and then looked at it seriously. "Well, not bad, fineness is fine." Ye Li looked at it for a moment and commented: "But there is still room for improvement. During the process of fusion, I feel a little anxious. If it is slower, it will be more perfect. As for medicinal materials, they also need to be more stable. " "Sister Ye Li, this is a third-grade pill. Isn''t it good for me to refine it so quickly?" Tang Xiaoxiao said with a pouting mouth. "Yes, it''s not bad, just to tell you that there is still room for improvement, you girl, don''t you think you are not good?" Ye Li gave Tang Xiao a grinning look. When the two of them are in private, the relationship is very good, so there is not so much restraint between each other. Tang Xiaoxiao naturally knows Ye Li''s character. She took Ye Li''s arm and said, "By the way, Sister Ye Li, aren''t you teaching Lin Fan to make alchemy? You finished teaching so soon?" "Lin Fan is very talented in alchemy," Ye Li said. "Oh? How strong is it?" Tang Xiao smiled and asked curiously. "When I taught him to summon flames, he succeeded the seventh time." Ye Li smiled slightly and said, "If I remember correctly, you were the one you were at first, but it was only the tenth time that you called out the flame." "He actually succeeded for the seventh time? Isn''t that the same as Ye Li''s grades?" The curiosity on Tang Xiao''s smile turned into surprise in an instant, as if Lin Fan would be able to summon the flames for the seventh time. come out. "Well, like me, it''s the seventh time." Ye Lizhen lightly said, "He is very skilled in the manipulation of soul power." "What about refining medicinal materials and refining pills?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Still very outstanding." Ye Li said solemnly: "I taught him to refine the Concentration Pill. For the three medicinal materials, he succeeded in refining the first time. The only thing that failed was that he did not master the fusion. If the fusion is mastered, then He really succeeded in refining the pill for the first time." "..." Hearing Ye Li finished speaking, Tang Xiaoxiao opened his small mouth, and it took a long time to suffocate a sentence: "This guy is too strong in alchemy talent, right?" The pill she tried to refine for the first time was also a concentrating pill, but at that time, she had only successfully refined the three medicinal materials during the third refining. Although she also failed in the process of fusion, she was able to extract medicinal materials twice more than Lin Fan. To some extent, it seems that it can be judged that Lin Fan''s alchemy talent is stronger than her. "Lin Fan is indeed very talented in alchemy, and I also want to see how fast he can grow." Ye Li said. "Unexpectedly, this time the college enrollment also recruited such a powerful guy." Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly asked curiously, "Which family member is he from?" "I don''t know, I didn''t ask about that." Ye Li shook his head. She is only in charge of the teaching staff refining pills, but not in charge of enrolling students. Naturally, she does not know the personal information. "I will ask him when the pill refining is over in the afternoon," Tang Xiaoxiao said. "What? The little girl became interested in him?" Ye Li asked with a smile. Tang Xiao smiled his nose and said, "I have an obligation to understand his information clearly. What if he is a bad guy?" "You!" Ye Li shook her head and smiled: "You are the biggest villain in Nanluo College." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 705： Tian Ling Jue "Sister Ye Li, where am I broken?" Tang Xiao chuckled. "Are you not bad enough?" Ye Li glared at Tang Xiao and smiled again, and said, "I guess not many people know your true identity, right?" "Yes." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and said, "My father told me to be low-key, low-key, not high-key." "Yes, the dean told you to keep a low profile, but you turned out to be very high profile. How many people did you provoke?" Ye Li asked. Yes, Tang Xiaoxiao''s father is the dean of Nanluo College. The Dean is not only the strongest person in Nanluo Academy, but also a person who is ranked in the entire Dafeng Dynasty. The most important thing is that Tang Xiaoxiao is the only daughter of the dean. Therefore, Tang Xiaoxiao''s status can be imagined. But on weekdays, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t disclose it to the public. In the eyes of others, she was a third-rank alchemist with a strong talent. Of course, she often moved Ye Li out as her backer. If anyone dares to provoke her, she tells the other party that Ye Li will avenge her. In this way, no one would dare to provoke her, everyone knew Ye Li''s status and strength. "Well, you girl, I am too lazy to tell you this." Ye Li shook her head and said with a serious face: "Speaking seriously, I will teach you to refine another third-grade pill." "Okay!" Tang Xiaoxiao nodded cheerfully. She knew that Ye Li''s alchemy level was very high, and it would be best if she could follow Ye Li to learn alchemy. What''s more, Ye Li was so serious about it, and that was enough to show that the pill that Ye Li wanted to teach her to refine was not simple, and it was also a very good one among the third grade pill. The fact is also true, this time Ye Li will teach Tang Xiaoxiao to refine the third-class pill that is indeed one of the top-ranked existences. ... Lin Fan didn''t know that Ye Li was teaching Tang Xiaoxiao to refine the pill, he had already devoted himself to refining the concentrating pill. The first integration failed just now, and he continued for the second time. The second refining also failed during the fusion. Lin Fan summed up his experience. He felt that he hadn''t adjusted the progress of the integration when he was merging. If the progress is mastered, the integration should be successful. Therefore, in the third refining, after refining the three medicinal materials, he concentrating on the fusion. Sure enough, as expected, this time he mastered the progress of the fusion, and the Concentration Pill was successfully refined by him. A scent of medicine pill suddenly floated out of the pill pot. "Finally made it!" Lin Fan looked at the concentration pill, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After three failures, he successfully refined the Concentration Pill. This is also the first pill that he succeeded in refining in his life. Naturally, he feels happy. Lin Fan''s mind moved, the Pill Ding flew by, and then he took out the Concentration Pill and took it in his hand to watch it carefully. He picked up the concentration pill that Ye Li had just refined and made a simple comparison. "The Concentration Pill I refined, from the appearance, is still a bit rough. Compared with the one refined by Ye Elder, it is a difference between the sky and the underground. It seems that you have to work harder." Lin Fan muttered to himself. Although Ningshen Pills are all first-class pill, there is also a gap of three to six or nine. If the concentration pill refined by Lin Fan was of the ninth class, then the concentration pill refined by Ye Li was of the first class. However, Lin Fan did not feel discouraged. After all, this was the first time he had successfully refined the Concentration Pill, and Ye Li didn¡¯t know how many times he had successfully refined it. What''s more, Ye Li was still a fifth-rank alchemist, and his level was better than He is too tall. He believed that as long as he persisted in refining, he could reach the level of Yeli refining sooner or later. "Take a break first." Lin Fan stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and sat cross-legged on the ground to rest. Usually when he controls the three daggers, he can''t consume much soul power, and the consumption can even be said to be minimal. But the refined pill is different. The refined pill consumes a lot of soul power. Not to mention anything else, it is said that to control the flame, you must have soul power to burn all the time. In addition, the refined medicinal materials must also be wrapped with soul power. These operations are all consuming soul power. Therefore, Lin Fan felt a little tired at this time and needed a rest to recover. Fortunately, his soul power recovers faster, and after resting for half an hour, he feels almost recovered. So he stood up and continued to devote himself to the refining of the Concentration Pill. After having successful experience, refining is naturally a little handy, and will not be as rushed as it was at the beginning. Time passed slowly, and several hours passed in a blink of an eye. ... On the third floor, in the alchemy room. "Sister Ye Li, the speed I master is okay?" Looking at the successfully refined third-grade pill, Tang Xiaoxiao asked trivially. "Yes, you can." Ye Li smiled slightly and said: "But you can''t be proud. You have to practice more. Only by practicing more can your soul power be improved the fastest, and you can become a fourth-rank alchemy faster. division." Hearing Ye Li''s words, Tang Xiaoxiao said, "It''s not long before I broke through to become a third-rank alchemist! It''s still early to break through to a fourth-rank alchemist." "That''s why I let you practice and improve!" Ye Li reached out and patted Tang Xiaoxiao''s forehead. "Well, sister Ye Li, I remember, I will work hard." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. "It''s about the same." Ye Li''s beautiful eyes condensed, and he glanced out of the window, and said, "Your refining time is almost the same. Let''s stop here today! If I continue to practice tomorrow, I have to go down and see how Lin Fan''s refining is. "Sister Ye Li, I''m with you! I''m also curious about how that fellow has done." Tang Xiaoxiao quickly said. Just now I heard Ye Li said so many things about Lin Fan''s pill refining talent, and she was naturally curious about Lin Fan. As a genius girl, she should pay close attention to Lin Fan so as not to let Lin Fan overtake her. Ye Li hesitated slightly, but nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go, let''s go together." Tang Xiaoxiao became even happier when Ye Li agreed, and quickly followed Ye Li to the second floor. In the room where Lin Fan was, the mark was still red. Ye Li first used her soul power to isolate the space around her and Tang Xiaoxiao, so that when they walked around and opened the door, no sound would be heard. After all, if Lin Fan happened to be making alchemy, they would definitely disturb Lin Fan if they went in like this. But after wrapping with soul power, such a situation will not exist. Ye Li walked in front and stretched out his hand to push the door open. The two of them walked into the alchemy room one after another. Not surprisingly, Lin Fan was indeed still refining alchemy at this meeting. Since Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao did not make a sound, Lin Fan didn''t know that Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao had entered the room. Lin Fan has already reached the final step of the fusion process of alchemy. Under his control, the three medicinal materials extracted are perfectly fused together, and the concentrating pill is once again successfully refined by him. He took the Concentration Pill from the Danding and placed it on the table next to it. In the afternoon, he was refining the pill, and he had finished refining the medicinal materials that Ye Li left behind. There were a total of ten medicinal materials, Ye Li used one, and the remaining nine were used by Lin Fan. The first two refining failed, the third time succeeded, and the rest has been successful. Therefore, on the table, there are now eight concentrating pills. One was refined by Ye Li, and the other seven were refined by Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, have you refined seven concentrating pills?" Ye Li couldn''t help but asked aloud when she saw this scene. Lin Fan almost jumped when he heard the sound, and when he looked back, he saw that Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao were already in the room. He thought to himself, maybe he was too focused on refining the pill just now, so he didn''t notice Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao entering the room. "Yes." Lin Fan recovered and nodded back. "Unbelievable!" Ye Li said in surprise: "I really didn''t expect you to be able to refine seven successfully." Tang Xiaoxiao also showed a look of surprise. When she first tried to refine the Concentration Pill, the success rate was only three out of ten, but Lin Fan did not expect Lin Fan to succeed seven times in nine. This makes it even more obvious that Lin Fan''s alchemy talent is very powerful. Tang Xiaoxiao walked over and stared at the Concentration Pill on the table, and he could tell directly that seven Concentration Pills were better than one. In other words, each of the seven concentrating pills that Lin Fan refined has made progress. Being able to make such rapid progress in such a short period of time, with such a talent for alchemy, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t accept it. This Hui Ye Li also stepped forward, and her beautiful eyes scanned the seven concentrating pills, and said in deep thought: "Except for three of them of average quality, the remaining four have reached the standard that can be sold outside. ." "Lin Fan, your alchemy talent is indeed very strong. If you develop it along with alchemy, you will definitely have a good future." "Elder Ye praised." Lin Fan responded modestly. Of course, he still felt very happy in his heart. In any case, Ye Li is a fifth-rank alchemist and has a high status in Nanluo Academy. It is too fake to be praised by such a person. If he is not happy yet. "Elder Ye rarely praises people like this!" Tang Xiaoxiao answered. When someone else was around, it was inconvenient for her to call Ye Li the elder. Ye Li glanced at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, "I praised you so much before." Tang Xiaoxiao spread his hands helplessly, and said, "But I don''t have Lin Fanqiang''s talent!" Ye Li nodded: "This is true." Tang Xiaoxiao: "..." Although it was a fact, Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart was hurt by Ye Li''s direct nod. However, Ye Li also knew what Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s character was, and did not say much to Tang Xiaoxiao. She continued to turn her gaze to Lin Fan and said, ¡°Lin Fan, the Concentration Pill is a first-grade pill. You can successfully refine the Concentration Pill. , Then it means that you now have the level of a first-grade alchemist." "But it''s just a beginner''s level, so you need to practice more later. You don''t need to continue refining today. I will give you another first-grade pill tomorrow." "Thank you Elder Ye." Lin Fan thanked him. It has to be said that it is good to be in a force like Nanluo Academy. If he is replaced by himself, no one will give instructions on how to make alchemy, and he does not even have the elixir and medicinal materials needed for alchemy. This is also the main reason why so many people want to join the big forces. Great power means a solid foundation and support for everything. "In addition, you still don''t have a method for cultivating soul power?" Ye Li asked. "No." Lin Fan shook his head. Soul power is the same as Huang Li, and there are cultivation techniques that can be improved by cultivation. It''s just that Huangli''s cultivation technique can only be practiced until he reaches the realm of wasteland. Lin Fan doesn''t have the strength of the wasteland yet, so naturally he doesn''t need to consider Huangli''s cultivation technique. "Then I''ll give you one here." Ye Li said, with a heart move, he took out a book and handed it to Lin Fan. There are three characters written in this book-Tianling Jue. Seeing this book, Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly widened a lot, obviously he didn''t expect Ye Li to give Lin Fan Tian Ling Jue. You know, this Tian Ling Jue is a heaven-level cultivation technique. Especially the reason that the soul power cultivation method itself is very rare, so at the same level, the soul power cultivation method is more precious than the Huangli cultivation method. This Tian Ling Jue can be said without hesitation that if it is taken outside for auction, at least one million Dan can be auctioned. One million Dan, that''s a 100 million stone! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 706： Dean Tang Tianxiao It can be said that Ye Li is very optimistic about the pill refining talent shown by Lin Fan. She thinks that Lin Fan will inevitably go further on the road of alchemy. Except for herself, she had only practiced Tang Xiaoxiao for the cultivation technique at the level of Tianling Jue. This is also the reason why Tang Xiaoxiao can improve so fast. She believed that after Lin Fan practiced Tianling Jue, he should make faster progress than Tang Xiaoxiao. "Thank you Elder Ye!" Lin Fan quickly thanked him. He could already see the information of the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique marked on the Tianling Jue. Although he didn''t know how many Yuanshis could be sold in the Heaven-Level Cultivation Technique, he knew that the Heaven-Level Cultivation Technique was definitely not a rotten street thing. In addition, he also noticed Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression when he saw Ye Li take out the Tian Ling Jue, which made it easier to guess the extraordinary features of this Tian Ling Jue. "Just practice and improve." Ye Li smiled slightly. "I will." Lin Fan stretched out his hand to take the Tian Ling Jue over. "Okay, then you go back and rest!" Ye Li said: "Tomorrow afternoon, come on time." "Ok." Lin Fan nodded, but didn''t waste any more time, put the Heavenly Spirit Art in his arms, and wanted to walk outside. "Wait a minute." Ye Li said suddenly. "Elder Ye, is there anything else?" Lin Fan paused and asked suspiciously. "Take these concentrating pills." Ye Li smiled and said: "Although the Concentration Pill does not have much effect, it can be used to calm down the mood when the mood fluctuates greatly. Only when the mood is calm can you better enter the state of cultivation." Originally, according to the rules of the academy, the students used the medicinal materials provided by the academy to refine the pill. Then the pill that was refined would belong to the academy under normal circumstances. After all, when students refining pills, they often fail. As a result, many medicinal materials are destroyed. Cheap medicinal materials are fine, but the prices of some medicinal materials are not low. For this piece of loss, the academy can use the pill that students refine to sell it, and then buy medicinal materials to let the students refine the pill. This cycle continues, is the long-term way. This is also the reason why the profession of alchemist is very respected and fat and oily. Because, to train a good alchemist, the cost is indeed not small. However, Ye Li had the final say in this alchemy building. Ye Li asked Lin Fan to hold these pills, so Lin Fan could take these pills, and no one could stop it. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Lin Fan couldn''t help thanking him again, and then took the Concentration Pill on the table back into his pocket before leaving the room. Lin Fan didn''t delay when he walked out of the alchemy room, and returned directly to the accommodation area. After Lin Fan left the alchemy room, Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao were still inside and did not leave immediately. Tang Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at Ye Li, and couldn''t help saying, "Sister Ye Li, you really surprised me just now. I didn''t expect that you would directly give Lin Fantian Lingjue this kind of cultivation technique." "Lin Fan''s talent in alchemy is indeed very strong. If he can have good soul power to practice the exercises at the beginning, it will definitely be very surprising when he grows up. I also want to see if he can grow. How far?" Ye Li said with a smile. "Well, I''ll just say how you would give Lin Fan a cultivation technique. That''s what you thought." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded in understanding, and said, "That''s true. He has such a strong talent for alchemy, and he can cultivate a good soul power technique at the beginning. It must be of great benefit to his growth. Hope he will not disappoint your expectations." "I hope so too." Ye Li smiled faintly, and said: "Well, it''s late today, so do what you should do!" "Sister Ye Li, see you tomorrow." Tang Xiao smiled and waved. "See you tomorrow." Ye Li nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t delay any more, left the alchemy building and went straight to the depths of the college. She did not return to where she lived, but went to a courtyard deep in the college. This courtyard gives people a majestic feeling. Originally, many people were prohibited from entering this place, but Tang Xiaoxiao was obviously an exception. Because this is her father and the place where the Dean of Nanluo College lives. When Tang Xiaoxiao walked into the courtyard, he saw a figure sitting on the stone chair over there. The figure was dressed in a black robe, and he was about fifty years old, with an aura of self-confidence. Although it is about fifty, it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he must have been a handsome guy. "Smile, why do you think of me here today?" Tang Tianxiao looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, and asked curiously. It can be seen that Tang Tianxiao looked at Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of pampering. "Father, you say that, as if I rarely come to see you!" Tang Xiaoxiao said coquettishly. "Haha, that''s not it." Tang Tianxiao smiled and said: "During this period, if I remember correctly, it took you almost half a month to come to me this time. You used to come every three or five times." "People are busy cultivating during this time!" Tang Xiaoxiao walked behind Tang Tianxiao, put his hand on Tang Tianxiao''s shoulder, and gently pressed it. "It''s a good thing to be busy practicing." Tang Tianxiao smiled and nodded. "By the way, Dad, I''m here today, besides seeing you, there is one more thing I want to tell you." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Tang Tianxiao asked curiously. What kind of character Tang Xiaoxiao is, Tang Tianxiao, as a father, is too clear. He knew that it was definitely not a simple matter to make Tang Xiaoxiao so caring and ran over to talk about it. "It''s this time that our Nanluo College enrolled students. Didn''t we have a group of freshmen?" "Well, what happened to the freshman? Does any freshman dare to provoke you?" "Of course it didn''t provoke me." Tang Xiao smiled and waved his hand. Instead of pressing Tang Tianxiao''s shoulders, he walked to the chair opposite Tang Tianxiao and sat down, saying, "In this freshman, there is a very talented person." "Very genius?" Tang Tianxiao asked with interest: "How genius is it? It''s hard for me to hear you praise other people from your mouth!" Tang Xiaoxiao herself is a proud woman of heaven, and she still has the arrogance she deserves. He really rarely hears Tang Xiaoxiao praise from Tang Xiaoxiao who is a genius. "Really very genius, even sister Ye Li is very optimistic about him, and gave him the cultivation techniques such as Tianling Jue." Tang Xiaoxiao said seriously. "Gave all the Tianling Jue?" Tang Tianxiao thoughtfully said, "Is he still an alchemist?" "Yes, Sister Ye Li only taught him to make alchemy today." Tang Xiaoxiao still said with a serious face: "The seventh time he summoned the flames from his body." "Can the flame be summoned for the seventh time? Then he has a very good control over the soul power!" Tang Tianxiao muttered. "Yes, and it''s nothing. The point is that when teaching him to refine the Concentration Pill, he only failed twice, and succeeded the remaining seven times." Tang Xiaoxiao emphasized: "The two failures were failures during the fusion, and there was no failure in refining medicinal materials." "Then, with the seven concentrating pills that were refined, you can clearly see the progress, one is better than one." When talking about these processes, Tang Xiaoxiao''s tone was full of admiration for Lin Fan. Hearing this, Tang Tianxiao''s expression was condensed, and said: "I didn''t expect that among the students recruited this time, there are still students with such a strong alchemy talent. It''s really unexpected to me!" Tang Tianxiao also felt that Lin Fan''s talent for alchemy was very strong, and he succeeded in refining it for the third time. This was a miracle for those who refined the pill on the first day, no wonder even the five-rank alchemist like Yeli was very optimistic. "Yeah, Ye Li has always said that he is very talented in alchemy." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "Well, it is indeed very meaningful for such a person to have good soul power to practice the exercises at the beginning." Tang Tianxiao said. Having said this, he remembered a question: "By the way, what is this person''s name?" "Lin Fan." Tang Xiaoxiao replied. "Lin Fan?" Tang Tianxiao thought about it carefully, and said, "The surname is Lin, with such a strong talent, which family is from?" The Lin Family mentioned by Lin Fan earlier, although it was a big family in that city, was not outstanding compared to the entire Dafeng Dynasty. Therefore, at this time, Tang Tianxiao didn''t even think about it. "Father, when you said this, I also remembered it. Before, I planned to ask him where he came from, but I forgot." Tang Xiaoxiao said helplessly. "It''s okay, you can ask him another day," Tang Tianxiao said. "I will ask him tomorrow." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Okay, remember to tell me after you ask." Tang Tianxiao nodded. Immediately afterwards, he changed his voice and said, "Since this Lin Fan has such a strong talent in alchemy, you can also get in touch with him more to improve the relationship. Such a genius, even if you will not stay in the future. Our Nanluo College, that can''t be an enemy either." "Father, don''t worry, I know." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded seriously. Don''t look at her personality is quite strange, but she still knows how to deal with these big things. When Tang Tianxiao and Tang Xiaoxiao were chatting, Lin Fan had already returned to the accommodation area. What surprised Lin Fan was that at this time, none of Ling Qingxuan was in the accommodation area, and they didn''t know where they went. However, they are all independent people, and it is normal to have their own space for activities, but he didn''t bother with this problem. Lin Fan returned to the room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and took the Tian Ling Jue out of his pocket. "Elder Ye is able to give me this kind of cultivation technique of heavenly soul power, which is enough to show that she is very optimistic about me. I have to practice and improve my soul power." Lin Fanni murmured. Soul power is also a powerful means of attack, and if it is attacked by soul power, it is easy to affect the mind. This is how some people become fools and vegetatives. What''s more, soul power can also practice the exclusive soul power martial arts, but he does not have it now. When he finds the soul power martial arts later, he naturally wants to practice. After leaving the thoughts in his mind behind, Lin Fan stopped thinking about it and looked at it seriously. There are not many introductions to the Heaven-level exercises, and the details of the various cultivation practices are introduced very clearly. Lin Fan didn''t care about it and read every word carefully. After watching Tian Ling Jue, a full half an hour passed. Although time was spent, Lin Fan felt that he had benefited a lot. "It''s worthy of a heavenly technique!" Lin Fan couldn''t help but sighed. He hasn''t started cultivating yet, but just reading it makes him feel dazed. Taking a deep breath, he closed the Tian Ling Jue, carefully closed his eyes, and began to practice according to the introduction of the Tian Ling Jue. This kind of cultivation mainly uses soul power to operate according to a specific route. That particular route is very complicated, and in the process of operation, the soul power cannot touch each other. Once touched, it will fall short. Therefore, the requirements for the control of soul power are very high. People who are not proficient in the control of soul power should not even think of successful cultivation. Fortunately, Lin Fan is very proficient in the control of soul power, but even so, his cultivation is not easy. The first time I tried, the soul power was controlled to revolve, and they touched together and caused a collapse. Lin Fan was not afraid of failure, and quickly started the second attempt. Although it ended in failure, compared to the first time, he had made a little progress. At least, the specific route of the soul power movement has been extended a part. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 707： Blood Recovery Pill Time passed slowly, and three hours passed in a blink of an eye. During these three hours, Lin Fan had been cultivating Tianling Jue. call! Lin Fan''s closed eyes slowly opened, and he took a long breath, and he could clearly see that there were already dense beads of sweat emerging from his forehead. Cultivating Tianling Jue consumes soul power very quickly. Of course, after successful cultivation, that will greatly help the growth of soul power. However, at this stage, we have to continue to pay. Lin Fan reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead. When he was about to lie down on the bed to rest, he heard a sound of footsteps outside the door. Soul power can make people feel stronger, and within a certain range, he can clearly capture some small movements. He jumped out of the bed and walked towards the door. Just then, the knock on the door rang. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to open the door and saw Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying standing in front of him. "..." Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying were stunned, as if Lin Fan opened the door so fast. They had just knocked on the door, and Lin Fan opened the door before the knocking sound had completely subsided. It was a coincidence. Lin Fan saw the doubts of the two of them, and smiled lightly: "When you entered the courtyard, I heard footsteps, and I was about to open the door to have a look, and you knocked on the door." That''s it! Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying just reacted, no wonder they opened the door so timely. "When I came back from the alchemy building, I saw that you were not in the accommodation area. Where did you go?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "We went to the Wudoutai." Ling Qingxuan frowned Liu''s eyebrows and said, "Li Qing and Li Song planned to go to the martial arts stage to have a trial, but they were provoked by others, and then both of their brothers were beaten." "Yes, the other party made a heavy move. I guess the two brothers will have to rest for several days before they can recover." Wang Siying also frowned. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t expect Ling Qingxuan to go to the Wudoutai. "Where are they now?" Lin Fan asked. "Lying on the bed." Ling Qingxuan replied. "I''ll go see them." Lin Fan said. The three of them did not delay and walked towards Li Qing''s room. I first saw Li Qing and then Li Song. As Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying said, Li Qing and Li Song were both seriously injured. Soon, the three returned to Lin Fan''s courtyard. "Who shot them?" Lin Fan asked. "That person seems to be Yang Xijun." Ling Qingxuan replied. "What cultivation base?" Lin Fan asked again. "He has the cultivation base of the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm, but he deliberately hides it, which makes Li Qing and Li Song both fooled." When talking about this, Ling Qingxuan was also a little angry, but he didn''t expect Yang Xijun to be so hateful. Obviously there is a cultivation base of the body tempering stage nine layers, but it hides the strength, is it to beat Li Qing and Li Song? Wang Siying was also very angry. Although they did not have that kind of affection for Li Qing and Li Song, they were equivalent to following Lin Fan during this period, and the friendship must exist. Seeing that Li Qing and Li Song were beaten so badly, they would not be angry. "It''s possible that the other party is deliberately targeting us." Lin Fan groaned. "Then what should we do now?" Wang Siying asked. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "When I go to the Pill Refining Building tomorrow to refine the pill, I will see if I can refine the pill for Li Qing and Li Song to cure the injuries. At least wait for the two brothers to recover from their injuries." "Young Master Lin, you can already refine the pill?" Wang Siying was taken aback. "Yes, the most basic concentration pill can be refined." Lin Fan nodded. "Then you are now a first-grade alchemist!" Wang Siying opened her small mouth. "Right!" Lin Fan nodded again. "Great." Both Wang Siying and Ling Qingxuan were very happy, for Lin Fan''s ability to improve, for them, there is absolutely no harm. This is the best news they have heard now. "Don''t worry, after their two brothers recover from their injuries, I will personally find Yang Xijun to settle the account." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. "Ok." Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying looked at each other and nodded at the same time. After the three continued to chat for a while, Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying also returned to their rooms. Lin Fan waited for his soul power to recover, and then he devoted himself to the cultivation of soul power. One night passed quickly. The next morning, as Li Qing and Li Song still need to lie in bed to recuperate, when they went to practice in the outer courtyard, only Lin Fan, Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying were there. Lin Fan''s gaze fell on Zhang Tianmu, and he walked to Zhang Tianmu and said, "Teacher Zhang, I have something to tell you." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Zhang Tianmu questioned. "Li Qing and Li Song were injured when they competed in the martial arts platform yesterday, and they had to lie in bed to recuperate. I am afraid they can''t come to practice today." Lin Fan said. Cultivating here, you have to call names every day, even if Lin Fan wouldn''t tell Zhang Tianmu why Li Qing and Li Song didn''t come, Zhang Tianmu would still ask when waiting for the call. "Did you get injured in the Wudoutai competition?" An unexpected look appeared in Zhang Tianmu''s eyes, and then he asked, "Is it serious?" "Fortunately, it should be fine after a rest." Lin Fan said. In fact, Li Qing and Li Song were still seriously injured, but when Lin Fan said so, he didn''t want Zhang Tianmu to worry about it, and he was going to refine a pill that could heal the injuries today. Therefore, he believes that Li Qing and Li Song''s injuries will soon recover. "That''s good." Zhang Tianmu felt relieved when he heard Lin Fan say this. Soon the morning practice began. Lin Fan felt that the aura in his body had almost climbed to the peak of the ninth level of the body tempering stage. He estimated that within a few days his cultivation level should be able to reach the initial stage of the wasteland. . After practicing in the morning, Lin Fan, Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying walked towards the canteen together, and the three sat together eating. The dishes at Nanluo Academy are also rich, and the meat of the monster beast tastes quite good. While eating, Lin Fan glanced at Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying, and said, "By the way, you will go back to the residential area directly! I think someone is deliberately targeting us, but I must go to the alchemy building. When I¡¯m away, it¡¯s better for you to practice or rest in the room." "Okay, Master Lin." Neither Ling Qingxuan nor Wang Siying objected to Lin Fan''s arrangement. But Wang Siying asked curiously: "Young Master Lin, you said someone deliberately targeted us, who would that person be?" "I can''t be 100% sure now, I can only guess roughly." Lin Fan muttered. He didn''t give a specific name, but the person he guessed was Yan Zhengping, or Liu Qing was also possible. Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing are not good people to Lin Fan. After eating, the three of Lin Fan walked out of the canteen. "Okay, then I''ll go to the alchemy building first, and I will go back to you after I finish alchemy," Lin Fan said. "Ok." Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying nodded again, and immediately the two of them walked back to the accommodation area without delay. Lin Fan walked towards the alchemy building. On the other side, in a relatively high position, Yan Zhengping and Yang Xi are standing here. In their place, you can see the road from the cafeteria to the alchemy building. Therefore, they saw Lin Fan. "Brother Yan, that kid is Lin Fan, right?" Yang Xijun fixed his eyes on Lin Fan and asked slowly. "Yes, it''s him." Yan Zhengping nodded and said, "You injured Li Qing and Li Song yesterday. If he treats the two of them as friends, he will naturally help them get revenge." "Now they all think that you only have the nine-layer cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm. In fact, you have already broken through to the early stage of the Wasteland Realm. When he challenges you, you will burst out your true strength and teach him a happy lesson." "Brother Yan, don''t worry, as long as he dares to challenge me, then I will definitely let him know how powerful he is and won''t let him continue to be arrogant." Yang Xijun said confidently. Originally, it would take some time for his cultivation to break through to the early stage of the wasteland, but after Yan Zhengping found him, he gave him a pill, allowing him to quickly make a breakthrough. The condition is to let him stimulate Lin Fan to compete, so as to teach Lin Fan a painful lesson. But because he had used this trick before, and worried that Lin Fan was wary, he came up with a hidden cultivation base, provoked Li Qing and Li Song first, injured Li Qing and Li Song, and then stimulated Lin Fan to take action. With Yan Zhengping''s strength, it is not difficult for him to understand the relationship between the various students. Therefore, he knew very well that Li Qing, Li Song, Wang Siying, and Ling Qingxuan were all close to Lin Fan. Lin Fan knew that Li Qing and Li Song were injured. If he didn¡¯t help Li Qing and Li Song to get ahead, after that Who would dare to continue to follow Lin Fan? "Well, you''ve been to the Wudoutai more in the past two days. I want to see how long he can bear it." Yan Zhengping stretched out his hand and patted Yang Xijun on the shoulder. "Yes." Yang Xijun nodded again. ... Lin Fan came to the Pill Refining Building, and coincidentally, he met Tang Xiaoxiao outside the door. "Girl Tang." Lin Fan said hello. "What is Miss Tang? You should call my senior sister, know?" Tang Xiao smiled lightly. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Sister Tang." Tang Xiaoxiao is now stronger than him in his own strength and alchemy, and he entered the academy earlier than him. It is entirely appropriate to call Tang Xiaoxiao a senior. "It''s about the same." Tang Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with this title, and said, "Have you tried to practice Tianling Jue after you went back yesterday?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "How do you feel?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked curiously. She herself was also a cultivation technique, so she was naturally curious about how Lin Fan was practicing. No way, who made everything that Lin Fan showed before seemed better than her talent in alchemy, she wanted to see if she could have a chance to get back 10%. "It''s worthy of a heavenly technique, it''s still very difficult to practice." Lin Fan answered truthfully. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Tang Xiaoxiao was immediately happy, and put on a predecessor''s posture, and said: "Then it is necessary, if the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique is successfully cultivated so easily, then it is not called the Heavenly Grade Technique. , You have to work hard. When you have mastered it, remember to tell me." "Tell you?" Lin Fan was startled. "No? I just want to see how many days it will take you to master it." Tang Xiaoxiao gave Lin Fan a look. "That''s it!" Lin Fan nodded and said, "Then I will tell you when I have it." "That''s right." Tang Xiaoxiao curled his lips. "Sister Tang, can I ask you something?" Lin Fan asked. "What''s the matter? Ask it!" Tang Xiao smiled. "When we are refining the pill, can we ask Elder Ye for a pill?" Lin Fan asked in confusion. "What pill do you want?" Tang Xiao smiled and frowned. Pills are very important for alchemists, and they are also very expensive. Under normal circumstances, even if it is a pill of one grade of pill, the price will not be less than 100,000 yuan. Of course, the most basic and well-known prescriptions like Concentrating Pill are naturally not worth such a high price. "I have two friends who were injured in the martial arts competition yesterday. They need the medicine to heal their injuries to recover faster. Otherwise, they will have to lie in bed for a few days, which will delay the progress of their cultivation." Lin Fan was helpless. Tao. "Treat your injuries?" Tang Xiaoxiao waved casually, and a jade bottle appeared in her hand. She took it out of her storage bag. In the jade bottle, there were ten pills of medicine, and the whole body showed a light green color, which gave people a feeling of vitality. "This is a blood-returning pill. It has a very good healing effect. You can try it!" Tang Xiaoxiao handed the jade bottle to Lin Fan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 708： Treat injuries "Blood-returning pill?" Lin Fan was startled slightly. He knew something about this kind of pill. Although it was a first-grade pill, it did have a very good effect in treating injuries. Moreover, judging from the color of these ten pills, it can also be seen that the quality is very good. "Sister Tang, how many primordial stones do these blood recovery pills need?" Lin Fan frowned and asked. "Give it to you." Tang Xiaoxiao waved and said. Tang Tianxiao told her that if she wants to have a good relationship with Lin Fan, it is normal for her to send some blood pills back to Lin Fan. "Give it to me?" Lin Fan was startled, and said awkwardly, "Is this not so good?" "You call me Senior Sister, what''s wrong with me giving you something?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked back. Lin Fan: "..." It sounds reasonable, but it makes him refute it somehow. According to the normal price, the blood-returning pill will sell for at least three thousand yuan. There are ten blood-returning pills in the jade bottle, and it can sell for 30,000 yuan. The figure of 30,000 shi is already an astronomical figure for many people. "You give it to me directly, it is indeed a bit embarrassing." Lin Fan said. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. If you really feel embarrassed, it won''t be too late for you to refine a better medicine in the future." Tang Xiaoxiao said generously. For others, the value of these blood recovery pills is not low, but for her, she does not care about 30,000 yuan. "Okay, thank you for that, and I will give it to you when I have something later." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. He didn''t want to owe Tang Xiaoxiao any favors, but he really didn''t have the Yuanshi in his hand. Ask Tang Xiaoxiao what he borrowed, and then return it to Tang Xiaoxiao when he has it later. "now it''s right." Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly changed her voice and asked, "By the way, Lin Fan, where are you from?" "Where is it from?" Lin Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to ask such a question suddenly, but he quickly reacted. Tang Xiaoxiao probably just asked casually. "I''m from the Lin Family in Yancheng." Lin Fan replied. He believed that Tang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be so boring to go to Yancheng and ask if the Lin family really had him. "Yancheng Lin Family?" Tang Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully. She knew about the place in Yancheng, but she didn''t know whether there was a Lin family in Yancheng, or how many Lin families were there. In short, after Lin Fan said Yancheng from her mouth, it was enough for her to know that Lin Fan was from Yancheng. "Yes, I am Yancheng Lin''s family." Lin Fan smiled slightly and added by the way: "It''s a small family." Said it was a small family, and that would prevent Tang Xiaoxiao from investigating his specific details. There are many people surnamed Lin in the huge Yancheng. At that time, even if Tang Xiaoxiao had a general understanding, it would be excusable for not knowing any information. "Let''s go, let''s go in for alchemy." Tang Xiaoxiao had too much to entangle these problems, waved to Lin Fan, and walked in towards the alchemy building. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan did not delay, and followed Tang Xiaoxiao closely. Walking into the alchemy building, Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao went directly to the second floor, and they happened to see Ye Li on the second floor. "Elder Ye." Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao both greeted Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and said: "Smile, you go up to the third floor to refine the alchemy first, I''ll give Lin Fan the medicinal materials for the alchemy." "Okay, Elder Ye, then I will go up first." Tang Xiao said with a smile, without any further delay, and walked up to the third floor. After Tang Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Ye Li looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin Fan, let''s go, go to the room, I will give you the medicinal materials for alchemy today." Lin Fan and Ye Li walked into the alchemy room, and Ye Li couldn''t help asking, "By the way, there is nothing wrong with cultivating Heavenly Spirit Art, right? "There is no problem, it is obvious that it is very difficult to cultivate." Lin Fan answered truthfully. "It''s normal for the difficulty to be high. This is a heavenly technique after all. Take your time, as long as you can practice." Ye Li said in a deep voice. Then Ye Li walked to the table, stretched out her hand, and took out ten medicinal materials from her storage bag. "These ten medicinal materials, just like yesterday, are still the medicinal materials for refining the Concentration Pill. First, after you can refine the Concentration Pill very proficiently, then let you learn to refine other pills." Ye Li added. "Okay, Elder Ye." Lin Fan nodded. This is where Ye Li has the final say. He naturally has no other opinion on Ye Li''s arrangement. "Okay, then you first refine the pill, I won''t be here, I will come back when the time is almost up." After Ye Li said, without further delay, she turned and left the room. Lin Fan came to the table, glanced over the medicinal materials on the table, and immediately stretched out his palm. With a movement of his mind, a flame of fire rose naturally. He also devoted himself to alchemy. With yesterday''s experience accumulation, today''s refining Concentration Pill will undoubtedly be smoother. Even the time to refine a Concentration Pill was shortened accordingly. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, several more hours passed. Like yesterday, Tang Xiaoxiao followed Ye Li to Lin Fan''s alchemy room again. Lin Fan had already refined the ten medicinal materials more than an hour in advance. At this time, he was sitting on the ground cultivating Heavenly Spirit Art. "All ten were successful." Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at the ten concentration pills placed on the table, and said with some surprise. The most important thing is that these ten concentration pills seem to have a very good quality. Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Lin Fan stopped practicing, looked back at Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao, quickly stood up, and said hello: "Elder Ye, Senior Sister Tang." "Ok." Ye Li nodded, approached and checked the Concentration Pill, and praised it without hesitation: "Yes, yes, the Concentration Pill refined today has made considerable progress, and it has reached the point that it can be sold for auction. Standards." Ye Li really did not expect Lin Fan to improve so fast. You know, this is only the second day when Lin Fan started to refine the pill, and she can refine the concentration pill to this level. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. Lin Fan smiled slightly for Ye Li''s praise. Ye Li is a fifth-rank alchemist, and he can be affirmed by Ye Li, which is enough to show that his alchemy level is indeed very good. "You have refined the concentrating pill. I will give you another pill of pill. You can get familiar with it first, and when you come here tomorrow, you will try to refine it." Ye Li stretched out his hand towards Lin while she was talking. Anything, a stream of information poured into Lin Fan''s mind. Blood-returning pill. The pill that Ye Li gave Lin Fan this time was exactly the pill for returning blood. This made Lin Fan a little surprised. However, since Ye Li had given the blood-returning pills, when he could successfully refine the good-quality blood-returning pills, he could just return the ten blood-returning pills that Tang Xiaoxiao gave him. In this way, it would save Tang Xiaoxiao''s favor for too long. "Thank you Elder Ye." Lin Fan thanked him. "You are welcome, as long as you improve quickly." Ye Li smiled slightly and said, "Well, today''s alchemy course is over. Go back and arrange your own time! In short, remember to practice Heavenly Spirit Art when you have time, and strive to improve your soul power faster." "Well, good." Lin Fan nodded, leaving the alchemy building without any further delay. After Lin Fan went out, Tang Xiaoxiao also bid farewell to Ye Li. Tang Xiaoxiao went to the depths of Nanluo College again, and soon came to the courtyard where Tang Tianxiao lived. Tang Tianxiao, who was originally cultivating, immediately stopped cultivating after hearing the movement from outside the courtyard, opened his eyes and saw that Tang Xiaoxiao walked into the courtyard. "father." Tang Xiaoxiao shouted, stepped forward quickly, and sat down on the chair in front of Tang Tianxiao. "Have you heard?" Tang Tianxiao asked with a smile. "Well, I asked, he said he was from the Lin Family of Yancheng." Tang Xiaoxiao replied. "The Lin Family of Yancheng?" Tang Tianxiao thought for a while and said, "There are quite a few people surnamed Lin in Yancheng. Which Lin family is he talking about?" "I didn''t specifically ask about that." Tang Xiao smiled and shook his head. Tang Tianxiao thoughtfully, after a moment, said: "Don''t worry about it for the time being. In short, he is now a student of our Nanluo College. As long as he doesn''t do anything sorry for the college, then he is our person." "Yes, I think so too." Tang Xiao smiled. ... After Lin Fan walked out of the alchemy building, he went straight back to the living area. Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying both obeyed Lin Fan''s arrangement and did not go outside, but stayed in the courtyard. After a day and night of rest, Li Qing and Li Song''s injuries eased slightly. Although they can''t move too much, they can still sit in the yard to rest. Lin Fan came to them. After they greeted them, Lin Fan asked, "No one comes here to make trouble, right?" "No." Ling Qingxuan shook his head. "Doesn''t the academy''s rules and regulations say that fighting outside the Wudoutai is not allowed?" Wang Siying asked suspiciously. "The rules and regulations will only be punished when they are known. If they are not known, it will be difficult to say." Lin Fan shook his head. This kind of thing is not just the same on the earth, it is the same on the Tianyuan continent. Hearing Lin Fan said this, they also felt very reasonable. However, it is true that no one comes directly to the residential area to make trouble. Lin Fan reached out his hand and felt it in his pocket, and took out a small jade bottle. "This is a blood-returning pill, which can treat the injuries of the two of you. After you take it, the injury should recover soon." Lin Fan said. "Young Master Lin, are you refining these?" Wang Siying asked curiously. Yesterday Lin Fan had already told her and Ling Qingxuan about becoming a first-grade alchemist. Of course, she also told Li Qing and Li Song of the news. This will see so many Huixue Pills appear in front of them, and Li Qing and Li Song''s faces also have a look of surprise. "I didn''t refine it, but a senior sister gave it to me." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I only got the blood-returning pill today, and I will return it to her after I have refined the blood-returning pill." From my senior sister? These words made Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying a little moved. They were secretly guessing in their hearts, what kind of senior it was that she had given Lin Fan ten blood-recovering pills in one go. After all, they still know the price of the Blood Recovery Pill. Lin Fan didn''t give too much explanation on this issue. He opened the lid of the bottle and said, "How effective are you trying this blood pill?" "it is good." Li Qing and Li Song looked at each other, and then each took a blood-returning pill and took it into the body. As soon as the blood-returning pill entered the body, the strong energy spread out in their bodies, quickly recovering the injuries in their bodies. During this process, Li Song couldn''t help saying: "The effect is very good!" "Yes, I can also clearly feel that the injuries in my body are recovering quickly." Li Qing followed. "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said: "As for the things that you two were deliberately concealing your strength against, I have already understood that you only started to recover from your injuries today, and it is not suitable for you to walk around. Wait for your injuries to fully recover tomorrow. You go to the Wudoutai to make an appointment with that person, and when I finish alchemy in the afternoon, I will go directly to the Wudoutai to find you." "Okay, Young Master Lin, tomorrow we will go and make an appointment with that bastard." Li Song muttered. When he thought of Yang Xijun deliberately concealing his strength and beating the two brothers violently, his anger stopped. "Okay, now you have a good rest. Keep the blood-returning pills. You don''t need to save them. You can take them as soon as you need them. Only when you recover from the injury as soon as possible, you can invest in cultivation and improve your strength." Lin Fan smiled. After all, Huixue Pill, a pill for treating injuries, does not have any adverse effects on the body if taken more. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 709： Night test After giving the Huixue Pill to Li Qing and Li Song, Lin Fan did not delay too much time, allowing Li Qing and Li Song to take a good rest. Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying also returned to the room, and they also need to practice. Lin Fan sat on the bed, his eyes condensed, took a deep breath, and continued to devote himself to cultivation. Since he has a heaven-level cultivation technique like the Tianling Jue, he must make good use of it, and it can''t be wasteful. Although the difficulty of cultivating the Tian Ling Jue is very difficult, Lin Fan is not afraid of anything. He is confident that he can successfully practice the Tian Ling Jue. It is only a matter of time. The time in cultivation always flies very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, another night passed. This night, Lin Fan was practicing Tianling Jue. Compared with the previous day, there has been a lot of progress. Moreover, the process of cultivation has a more obvious advantage, that is, even if the cultivation is not successful, the soul power will also become stronger. In the early morning, the five Lin Fan gathered together. Lin Fan set his eyes on Li Qing and Li Song, and asked, "How are you feeling?" "Young Master Lin, the effect of the blood recovery pills is very good. After we took it, the injuries in the body have completely recovered." Li Qing replied. Li Song nodded beside him. Yesterday, they took five pills of Huixue Pill alone, so there is no need to say more about the healing effect on the injury. "Okay, it will be fine. Then we will go to the outer courtyard large square to gather for training. After the training is over, I will go to the alchemy building. You are responsible for finding time to make an appointment with Yang Xijun. I will be with him at the Wudoutai tonight. Competition." Lin Fan said in thought. "Ok." Li Qing and Li Song glanced at each other and nodded again. With Lin Fan out, they believed that Yang Xijun would definitely be beaten badly. When they came to the outer courtyard, Zhang Tianmu walked towards them. "Tutor Zhang." The five Lin Fan shouted in unison. Zhang Tianmu nodded slightly and said, "Li Qing, Li Song, what''s the matter with you?" "Teacher Zhang, we have recovered." Li Qing replied. "That''s good." Zhang Tianmu urged: "When you compete in the martial arts stage, you must be careful. Don''t be careless, and don''t be aggressive. If you can''t deal with it, give up." "Yes." Li Qing and Li Song replied again. Sometimes, it''s not that they don''t want to admit defeat, but others have the purpose of beating them, and they don''t even give them the opportunity to admit defeat. But there is no need to tell Zhang Tianmu about this kind of thing. After all, Zhang Tianmu is just a mentor who is responsible for teaching them cultivation, and he cannot help them out. Besides, they have a mentor, and the other side also has a mentor. If the matters between the students do not involve the tutor, then try not to involve the tutor. "Go get ready and start today''s cultivation." Zhang Tianmu said. The five people Lin Fan went to their place, sat down cross-legged, and after Zhang Tianmu finished naming their names, everyone was in a state of cultivation. While practicing, Lin Fan could clearly feel that his cultivation distance was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough. ... The whole morning passed quickly. After the five people of Lin Fan finished their cultivation, they went to the cafeteria to eat together. "I''m going to the alchemy building, you will be waiting for me at the martial arts platform when the time comes, and I will go directly to you when the alchemy is over," Lin Fan said. "Ok." The four Ling Qingxuan naturally had no opinion. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan walked towards the alchemy building without delay. When I arrived at the alchemy building, I didn''t meet Tang Xiaoxiao by coincidence today. When Lin Fan entered his alchemy room, he found a lot of medicinal materials on the table. Four medicinal materials, ten servings in total. Lin Fan is very clear that these are all the medicinal materials needed to refine the blood recovery pills. You don''t need to guess that these medicinal materials were placed here by Ye Li. Yesterday Ye Li had already given him the Pill of Blood Recovery, so he just started refining it today. After adjusting his state, Lin Fan''s heart moved, and a beam of flame rose from his palm, and then he controlled the flame into the alchemy cauldron, and then threw the medicinal materials into the alchemy cauldron to start the refining today. ... When Lin Fan was refining the Blood Recovery Pill, on the side of Wudoutai, the four Ling Qingxuan saw Yang Xijun as soon as they arrived here. "That guy is on the opposite side." Wang Siying narrowed her eyes and said slowly. "Let''s go, let''s go directly to find him." Li Qing said solemnly. Before, the two brothers didn''t know Yang Xijun''s true strength, and they were beaten by Yang Xijun deceiving him into the ring. But if he didn''t enter the ring, Yang Xijun would definitely not dare to openly violate the rules and regulations of the college to attack them here. Therefore, at this time, they didn''t need to worry about anything, so Yang Xijun dared to ignore the college''s rules and regulations. The facts are the same as they imagined. Even if Yang Xijun dared to violate the rules and regulations in private, he did not dare to violate the rules and regulations here and attack them. However, what Yang Xijun did not expect was that Li Qing and Li Song recovered from their injuries so quickly. He could completely see that Li Qing and Li Song in this meeting were in a normal state of life and vigor, and there was no posture of being injured at all. "What? Are you two brothers not convinced?" Seeing Li Qing and the four coming forward, Yang Xijun asked proudly. He didn''t pay attention to the four Ling Qingxuan at all. In his opinion, it would be a breeze for him to deal with the four Ling Qingxuan. "Yang Xijun, in terms of shamelessness, we are indeed inferior to you. I didn''t expect you to deliberately hide your strength against us." Li Qing stared at Yang Xijun and said in a cold voice, "Dare you dare to compete with us again?" "Haha, you are already defeated by my men. What''s the point of comparing yourself to you?" Yang Xijun smiled arrogantly, obviously not paying attention to Li Qing. He really didn''t need to put Li Qing in his eyes. He already had the cultivation base of the early days of the Wasteland. Li Qing was only able to temper his body with the seventh level of cultivation. The gap between the two was too huge. Such a gap can''t be narrowed by Li Qing''s words. "It''s not compared with us, but compared with Lin Fan, do you dare to compare?" Li Qing asked unceremoniously. "Lin Fan?" Yang Xijun raised his eyebrows pretending to be puzzled, and said, "Is that guy with soul power?" "Not bad!" Li Qing nodded and said, "Dare you compare?" "Haha, why don''t you dare?" Yang Xijun laughed again: "You let him come and see how I beat him down." "Now that he has something to delay, you don''t need to be arrogant. When he will come here in the evening, I hope you don''t dare to take the stage to challenge." Li Qing mocked. He was going to mock Yang Xijun in this way, lest Yang Xijun changed his mind. "I have nothing to be afraid of, tell him that I will be here to wait for him to come at night." Yang Xijun waved his hand and smiled coldly. "Okay, that''s it." Li Qing squinted, and then the four of them did not delay here, turned and left the fighting platform, and returned to the residential area. After all, there was still a while before Lin Fan finished refining the pill, they didn''t need to wait here so early. This period of time should be used, practice hard, and step up to improve strength. After Ling Qingxuan and the four left, Yang Xijun also left. But Yang Xijun didn''t go to practice, but went to Yan Zhengping. In a courtyard, Yan Zhengping was sitting on a chair. As soon as he finished his training, Yang Xijun walked in from outside the courtyard. "Brother Yan." Yang Xijun said hello. "Yeah." Yan Zhengping nodded and said, "What''s the situation?" "Lin Fan will come to the Wudoutai to challenge me tonight." Yang Xijun sneered: "They have been fooled, and they thought I only have the cultivation base of the Ninth Level of Tempering Body." "Yes, just be fooled." Yan Zhengping said with satisfaction: "When the time comes, you just need to behave well, as long as you give him a breath and don''t kill him." "After all, we still have to abide by the rules and regulations of the academy, not to mention that Lin Fan has soul power. If he is killed in the academy, it will not do us any good, even if he is to be killed, we have to wait. Look for opportunities to start when you leave the college to go outside to practice." In Yan Zhengping''s heart, he had already held a certain killing intent towards Lin Fan. Hearing Yan Zhengping''s words, Yang Xijun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yan Zhengping''s hatred for Lin Fan was so strong that he would kill Lin Fan. "Okay, Brother Yan, don''t worry, I will know the importance." Yang Xijun put away the thoughts in his heart and nodded seriously. Even if Yan Zhengping wanted him to kill Lin Fan, he wouldn''t dare to do it! Lin Fan possesses soul power, which is definitely the focus of both the tutor and the college. If such a person died in his hands, or on the martial stage where the academy explicitly forbids the killer, one can imagine how serious the consequences would be. He didn''t want to lose all his future because of this incident. "By the way, Brother Yan, Li Qing and Li Songming were seriously injured by me, but they all recovered just now. They really recovered too quickly!" Yang Xijun said slowly. He still couldn''t figure out how Li Qing and Li Song recovered so quickly. "This is not surprising. Lin Fan is already entering and leaving the alchemy building. I guess that the two brothers can recover so quickly, they must have taken a pill that can heal their injuries." Yan Zhengping said in deep thought. "Um, Brother Yan, are you saying that Lin Fan has become a first-rank alchemist, and can still refine a pill that can heal injuries?" Yang Xijun asked with all his doubts. If this is the case, then it seems that he is really too courageous to offend Lin Fan! After all, it is indeed not a wise act to offend a genuine alchemist. "How could it be made by him?" Yan Zhengping snorted coldly and shook his head: "Although I am not an alchemist, I know very well that it is not easy to have soul power to be a true alchemist at a distance." "That kid Lin Fan, it is absolutely impossible for him to have such a powerful alchemy talent. The pill to heal his injuries is likely to be obtained from other alchemists in the alchemy building." "Don''t scare yourself, go back and adjust your state. You must teach Lin Fan a painful lesson tonight." "Yes, Brother Yan, then I will go back first." Yang Xi all replied, feeling that Yan Zhengping made a lot of sense, and it was absolutely impossible for Lin Fan to become an alchemist so quickly. Therefore, he did not waste any more time, left here and returned to his own room to adjust his state. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 710： Dont waste time In the alchemy building, in the room, Lin Fan was refining the blood-returning pills. Although both the blood-returning pill and the Ningshen pill are first-grade pill, the Ningshen pill is the most basic existence in the first-grade pill, and the blood-returning pill is higher than the Ningshen pill. Therefore, the refining difficulty of the blood-returning pill is higher than that of the concentrating pill. But for Lin Fan, with the progress of his cultivation of the Heavenly Spirit Jue, and immediately after the enhancement of his soul power, the difficulty of refining the blood-returning pill and the difficulty of refining the concentrating pill are not much different. Therefore, he has never failed to refine the blood-returning pills, and even the quality is very good, reaching a level that can be sold. Of course, there was still a slight gap compared with the blood recovery pill that Tang Xiaoxiao refined. However, Lin Fan believes that if he refines for two more days, he will definitely reach the level of Tang Xiaoxiao''s refinement. Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao entered his alchemy room again. Seeing the ten blood rejuvenation pills placed on the table, Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao were no strangers. Before they entered the room, they had speculated that Lin Fan might have successfully refined all ten blood returning pills. Facts proved that they did not make a mistake in guessing, and Lin Fan had indeed refined all ten blood recovery pills. "Yes, yes, keep it going. In three days, you can refine a new first-grade pill again." Ye Li praised. "Thank you Elder Ye." Lin Fan nodded. "You can still take these blood recovery pills." Ye Li smiled lightly. The first-grade pill is a dispensable thing in her eyes, and giving Lin Fan a favor, and it can also encourage Lin Fan to refine the pill more seriously. Lin Fan knew Ye Li''s character, so he had to put away the blood-returning pills. He also knew very well that the blood-returning pills he refined were not up to the level of Tang Xiaoxiao''s refining. Therefore, he did not intend to use these ten blood recovery pills to return them to Tang Xiaoxiao, and it would not be too late to return them to Tang Xiaoxiao after they reached the level of refining. "By the way, Lin Fan, what will happen to you? If nothing happens, I will take you out for a tour?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Go out for a tour?" Lin Fan was startled, not understanding what Tang Xiaoxiao meant. Is it to let him go around outside the alchemy building? Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "Just go to Nanluo City outside the academy." "Didn''t it mean that you are not allowed to go out without joining the academy for a month?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously. "That''s not allowed under the circumstances alone, but if there are inner courtyard students with them, they can still go out." Tang Xiao chuckled. "..." Lin Fan suddenly had nothing to say. "How''s it going?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked again. In fact, some students in the inner courtyard are not allowed to go out with them, but Tang Xiaoxiao has a special token on her body. With that token, she can take people into and out of the college freely. No way, she got the token from Tang Tianxiao. With Tang Tianxiao''s token, in Nanluo Academy, who else would dare to stop it? "She wants to take you out to see Danding." Ye Li was stunned when he saw Lin Fan, thinking that Lin Fan was surprised. He couldn''t help but said, "Now with your alchemy level, there is a better pill cauldron, which can indeed make better quality pill. " Lin Fan nodded suddenly, but didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to be so enthusiastic and still take him out to choose Danding. However, he really couldn''t get out tonight, after all, Ling Qingxuan and the four were still waiting for him at the Wudoutai. "Sister Tang, can you go again tomorrow? I will have to do something a bit important this time." Lin Fan asked helplessly. "whats the matter?" Now I am curious to switch to Tang Xiaoxiao. Lin Fan''s status in the academy is only a student of the outer academy, what else can be important? Lin Fan had no choice but to answer: "Someone is waiting for me to compete in the martial arts platform. I have to go there." With that said, Lin Fan briefly said that Li Qing and Li Song were beaten up by Yang Xijun deliberately hiding their strength. Hearing Lin Fan finished, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned: "That Yang Xijun is too shameless! He clearly has the 9th level of Body Tempering Realm and deliberately hides his strength to bully the people of Body Tempering Level 6 and 7 Level. It''s too much beating." Ye Li groaned: "It''s a bit shameless, but this kind of thing often happens. Some people might like to show off like this." "Li Qing and Li Song are my friends. They have been bullied like this. I have to stand up for them. I have asked them to make an appointment with each other to compete in the martial arts stage tonight. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be too open. The pigeon is a little bit." Lin Fan said. "Go, you must go." Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said indignantly: "I will go with you." "This¡­¡­" Lin Fan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to want to go with him. "Didn''t it mean that students in the inner courtyard can''t easily go to the area of ??the students in the outer courtyard?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously. "I am not only a student in the inner courtyard, I am also a third-rank alchemist. I can go wherever I want. This is the unique right of the alchemist." Having said that, Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at Ye Li and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Elder Ye!" Lin Fan looked at Ye Li, nodded and said, "Yes, the identity of an alchemist has some privileges, including that although you are only a first-grade alchemist, if you want to If you go to the inner courtyard, that''s perfectly fine." "It turns out that there are so many privileges for the identity of the alchemist." Lin Fan nodded. He didn''t know that the alchemist had these privileges before. It was only after hearing Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao that he knew. "Let''s go, let''s not delay, go to Wudoutai to beat that guy." Tang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, as if she was going to beat someone. "Elder Ye, let''s retire first." Lin Fan said to Ye Li. "Well, let''s go, fight against people, you still have to be careful, not careless." Ye Li exclaimed. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded again, and immediately walked out of the alchemy building with Tang Xiaoxiao and headed straight to the direction of the Wudoutai. Ye Li didn''t worry at all about Tang Xiaoxiao''s behavior of going with Lin Fan. Tang Xiaoxiao''s cultivation level itself is not bad, even if there is no third-rank alchemist, no one in the outer courtyard can provoke her. Of course, following Lin Fan''s side, others could not see that Tang Xiaoxiao was a student in the inner courtyard, let alone that Tang Xiaoxiao was a third-rank alchemist. After all, today''s Tang Xiaoxiao did not wear the clothes of an inner courtyard student, nor did he wear the clothes of a third-rank alchemist. ... Today''s Wudoutai, the atmosphere is still quite lively and extraordinary. Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song have already arrived here from the residential area. "That fellow Yang Xijun is here too." Wang Siying glanced across the field, and immediately locked onto Yang Xijun. "According to the usual time, Lin Fan should be coming soon. We just need to wait." Ling Qingxuan said. The four of them are not Yang Xijun''s opponents, so naturally they can only wait for Lin Fan to come over. Yang Xijun also caught the four Ling Qingxuan at this meeting. After talking to Yan Zhengping next to him, he walked towards Ling Qingxuan. By Yan Zhengping''s side, Liu Qing was also standing. "Do you think Yang Xijun can defeat Lin Fan?" Liu Qing glanced at Yang Xijun''s back, then looked at Yan Zhengping and asked. He knew that Yang Xijun was the one arranged by Yan Zhengping. "What? Isn''t the initial cultivation base of the wasteland not enough to deal with?" Yan Zhengping asked. "In the past few days, I think Lin Fan''s strength has also increased. I can''t say whether Yang Xijun can handle it. Just judging from the feeling, I''m afraid it''s better not to hold too much hope." Liu Qing said lightly. From the first time he saw Lin Fan, there was a feeling in his heart, that is, Lin Fan is definitely not a difficult person to deal with. This kind of awkwardness can be seen from the person who Yan Zhengping looked for last time. This time Yang Xijun, whom Yan Zhengping looked for, had the cultivation base of the early days of the Wasteland, but he was still not very optimistic. Regarding Liu Qing''s words, Yan Zhengping just smiled faintly, did not take it seriously, and said, "Hehe, I think you have too much confidence in Lin Fan''s boy." "Perhaps!" Liu Qing nodded, and said, "We will know the result after they compete." ... Yang Xijun quickly came to Ling Qingxuan and the four of them. He glanced across and said, "What? Lin Fan hasn''t come over yet? Are you afraid to come?" "What are you worried about?" Li Qing replied: "Lin Fan said he will come back, he will definitely come, it is absolutely impossible not to come." "You know, time is precious. If he doesn''t come again, then I won''t have time to wait here any longer." Yang Xijun said deliberately. Since he was going to fight against Lin Fan and the others, of course he should try his best to pretend at this time. "Young Master Lin is here!" However, at the moment when Yang Xijun''s voice fell, Wang Siying spoke. Her gaze happened to see Lin Fan walking into the gate of the Wudoutai. Hearing Wang Siying''s voice, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fan at this moment. Sure enough, Lin Fan was walking towards them. Yang Xijun looked at each other with Lin Fan, and said lightly: "Are you Lin Fan?" "Yes, I am Lin Fan." Lin Fan nodded. "Waiting for you for a long time." Yang Xijun smiled disdainfully and said, "Aren''t you going to challenge me? Why are you so slow?" "Come slowly to keep you from being beaten. You should feel lucky. If I came early, you''ve been beaten many times." Lin Fan stunned back without changing his face. "you!?" Yang Xijun was suddenly angry, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to speak so well. "I''m telling the truth, you don''t need to be angry at all." Lin Fan still said without changing his face: "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know by going to the ring." "Bi Bi Bi, I''m here waiting for you!" A thick haze flashed across Yang Xijun''s eyes. He was already irritated by Lin Fan''s words, and he wished to clean up Lin Fan. "There is a free arena just over there, let''s go, don''t waste time." Lin Fan said lightly. Tang Xiaoxiao, who deliberately left behind, couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Lin Fan and Yang Xijun said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 711： Much stronger Just now when the two of them were walking towards the Wudoutai, Lin Fan told Tang Xiaoxiao, in order to avoid attracting too much attention, let Tang Xiaoxiao and him keep a certain distance after entering the Wudoutai. After all, Tang Xiaoxiao was too eye-catching whether it was her appearance, figure, or temperament. With a beautiful girl like Tang Xiaoxiao by his side, one can imagine how many people will pay attention. If those eyes can kill people, then he will definitely become a sieve full of holes. In addition, Tang Xiaoxiao is a genius girl in the inner courtyard. Lin Fan felt that in the outer courtyard, someone must recognize Tang Xiaoxiao. That kind of unnecessary sensation, he really didn''t think it necessary to happen to him. Although he is not afraid of things, his current strength is not enough to make him too high-profile in the outer courtyard. After all, this made Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing pay attention to him, and if Tang Xiaoxiao followed, then the students who joined the outer courtyard the year before and last year will pay attention to him. Yes, here in the outer courtyard, not only the new students who joined them, but also the old students who joined the previous year and last year. These old students, because they did not meet the criteria for becoming students in the inner courtyard, are equivalent to continuing to become students in the outer courtyard in the form of repeaters. As long as they upgrade their cultivation level within the age limit, they can still be promoted to inner courtyard students. But the key is whether they can upgrade their cultivation level within the age limit. Therefore, it can not be considered that only Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing exist in the outer courtyard at present, and the cultivation base of those old students has reached the realm of heavenly famine. It''s just that, at this stage, many veterans are practicing in retreat, or leaving the college to go out to practice. Not surprising Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao''s arrival was indeed recognized by some students from the Outer Academy. "Gosh! Look over there, isn''t that Senior Sister Tang Xiaoxiao in the inner courtyard?" "It''s really Senior Sister Tang Xiaoxiao!" "It is said that Senior Sister Tang Xiaoxiao is not only a genius in the inner courtyard, but also a third-rank alchemist!" "What? Still a third-rank alchemist? This is too enchanting!" "Moreover, Senior Sister Tang Xiaoxiao is really good-looking!" "You said, why did Senior Sister come to the Martial Arts Stage in the Outer Academy?" "I don''t know, I guess I came to have fun, right?" After recognizing Tang Xiaoxiao, everyone started talking. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that many freshmen in the outer courtyard would recognize her. She thought about it for a while, and her reputation had already spread. After all, since she was a student in the Outer Academy, she has shown a very strong talent for cultivation, and has always had the title of genius. Ling Qingxuan''s gaze also turned towards Tang Xiaoxiao. Although she herself was very beautiful, compared with Tang Xiaoxiao, she felt a little inferiority complex. Because Tang Xiaoxiao is not only good-looking, but also a genius in the inner courtyard, and also a third-rank alchemist. This identity completely surpassed her. Of course, there is another reason that Lin Fan told them that yesterday''s blood recovery pill was given by an alchemist''s senior sister. Tang Xiaoxiao is a third-rank alchemy master and will definitely perform alchemy in the alchemy building. She guessed that the blood-returning pills that Lin Fan brought back yesterday were probably given by Tang Xiaoxiao. In this way, it can also be explained clearly, why Tang Xiaoxiao came to the Outer Court Martial Arts Platform. "This is the proud girl of our college!" Liu Qing''s eyes fell on Tang Xiaoxiao, and couldn''t help sighing. Yan Zhengping''s expression also changed a little. Even if they were both so-called genius teenagers, they were nothing in front of a proud girl like Tang Xiaoxiao. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao, they still felt a kind of heartbeat. Regarding the sensation caused by Tang Xiaoxiao''s arrival, Lin Fan smiled helplessly in his heart, but didn''t pay attention to anything, and stepped onto the ring. Yang Xijun''s gaze was mostly on Tang Xiaoxiao''s body for several times. Beautiful women are always eye-catching no matter where they are, not to mention that this beauty is still a serious genius. Stepping onto the ring, Lin Fan and Yang Xi both looked at each other. Yang Xijun smiled at the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "Lin Fan, you have to stand up for your friend. This friendship is really moving. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough to expand this touch. Will end with me." With a proud girl like Tang Xiaoxiao here, Yang Xijun feels that he must perform well. If Tang Xiaoxiao is optimistic about it, then he will climb the big tree of Tang Xiaoxiao, which is absolutely unimaginable for his development. benefit. I have to say that Yang Xijun''s idea is quite good. Lin Fan smiled faintly at Yang Xijun''s arrogant words, and said, "I really want to see if you are strong enough to say this in front of me." In fact, Lin Fan checked Yang Xijun''s cultivation base with his ring just now, and he discovered that Yang Xijun was not at all the cultivation base of the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm, but the cultivation base of the early days of the Wasteland. This can be more inferred that Yang Xijun has been waiting for him from start to finish. After all, from Li Qing and Li Song, Yang Xijun only exposed the cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm Nine Layers at most, and still kept one hand, the purpose is to make him think that Yang Xijun really only has the 9th Body Tempering Realm. "This guy, I didn''t dare to challenge after showing the initial cultivation base of the Wasteland before worrying about it. It''s ridiculous." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. "Stop talking nonsense, just do it! Today I will let you know that if you are not strong, don''t be a hero." Yang Xijun seemed to be eager to start this battle, his eyes condensed, his soles on the ground, and he rushed directly towards Lin Fan. It could be seen that he wanted to defeat Lin Fan as quickly as possible. Only in this way can he feel that he can perform better in front of Tang Xiaoxiao. Facing Yang Xijun''s attack, Lin Fan stood still and did not move, quietly waiting for Yang Xijun to approach. boom! When Yang Xijun appeared in front of him, Lin Fan stretched out his fist and collided with Yang Xijun, and a dull voice suddenly sounded. At the moment when this dull sound spread, Yang Xijun''s face condensed slightly, thinking that this kid really has some ways, and it is indeed not so easy to deal with. However, he only took out the cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm Nine Layers just now, not all of the cultivation bases of the early days of the Waste Land were shown. Thinking of this, a cold smile flashed across his eyes. boom! Then, his body shook, and a stronger breath erupted from his body. This breath was obviously more powerful than the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm, reaching the realm of the early days of the Wasteland. "In the early days of the wasteland! He also hid his cultivation base just now!" "Yes, this is definitely the aura that was only available in the early days of Wasteland." "This competition is really interesting!" "He all showed the initial cultivation of the wasteland, and the competition is estimated to be over soon." When Yang Xijun showed the initial cultivation base of the Wasteland, everyone was surprised. Of course, the four Ling Qingxuan were most surprised. "This bastard! He even hides his cultivation base!" Li Qing said angrily, clenching his fist. "How can he be so shameless?" Li Song was also furious. "What can I do now?" Wang Siying frowned. "We can only look at Lin Fan''s performance..." Ling Qingxuan said worriedly. They didn''t even think that Yang Xijun had hidden his cultivation base and scolded Yang Xijun all over. "In the early days of the wasteland?" Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes fell on Yang Xijun, thinking disdainfully: "If you think that you can defeat Lin Fan with the initial cultivation base of the Wasteland, that would be too ridiculous." Although Lin Fan''s cultivation had not reached the early stage of the Wasteland, she knew very well that Lin Fan''s soul power had definitely reached the first-grade level. The soul power of the first-grade level, and the displayed strength, is not necessarily worse than the people in the early days of the wasteland. Just as Tang Xiaoxiao thought, Lin Fan didn''t worry about Yang Xijun''s initial cultivation in the wasteland. Moreover, Lin Fan had used the ring to check Yang Xijun''s strength, which was equivalent to Lin Fan fighting Yang Xijun with confidence. "Boy! Slowly regret it!" After Yang Xijun showed his strength in the early stage of the Wasteland, he couldn''t help but put a cold smile on his face. In his opinion, he broke out with all his strength, then Lin Fan must not be his opponent. boom! He clenched his fist again, his arm shook, and an even greater force rushed out towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan was already prepared, and with a move of his mind, a soul force burst from his body, directly blasting at Yang Xijun''s fist. The collision between the soul power and the fist made Yang Xijun''s complexion change drastically, and the pain immediately spread from his fist, and his body also withdrew toward the rear at this time. Yang Xijun''s body retreated a full five or six meters before it stopped. "So strong soul power!" Yang Xijun looked at Lin Fan, with a strong look of consternation in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s soul power was already so strong. "How did his soul power increase so much?" Yan Zhengping also looked at the scene on the ring with some surprise. When Lin Fan displayed his soul power last time, he also had specific feelings, but the soul power that Lin Fan displayed this time was obviously much stronger than the last time. The speed at which the soul power becomes stronger is really too fast. "Perhaps, after he entered the alchemy building, he obtained the soul power cultivation technique in the alchemy building." Liu Qing thought for a while and said to the side. "Yes, it must be so!" Yan Zhengping nodded and said: "If there is no way to cultivate soul power, it is absolutely impossible for his soul power to increase so fast." "His soul power has increased too much, and he is probably sprinting towards the second-rank level. Now Yang Xijun is not necessarily his opponent." Liu Qing said in a deep voice. Yan Zhengping''s face sank slightly. He was full of confidence in Yang Xijun just now, but now his confidence has also begun to shake. "Young Master Lin''s soul power has become much stronger!" The four Ling Qingxuan were also surprised by Lin Fan''s performance. When Yang Xijun showed the early strength of the Wasteland, they were still worried about Lin Fan. But now that Lin Fan''s soul power was so powerful, they were relieved. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 712： envy, jealousy, hate On the ring, Yang Xijun''s expression became extremely ugly. He had never expected Lin Fan''s soul power to increase to such a level. Even if he had the initial cultivation base of the Wasteland, he felt that he was not enough to cope with this powerful soul power. But when things have reached the point where they are now, it is absolutely impossible for him to surrender, and he must continue to compete with Lin Fan. After all, there are so many students from the outer courtyard watching here, it is a bit shameful that he admits defeat as a cultivator in the wasteland. What''s more, if you give up in this way, then Li Qing and Li Song can''t laugh at him? Thinking of this, Yang Xijun gritted his teeth, his eyes condensed, and the wild power in his body burst out again, he was ready to use his martial arts to deal with Lin Fan. boom! A powerful momentum burst out from his hands. "Haha, it''s late." Lin Fan smiled coldly, not intending to give Yang Xijun too much time to struggle. call out! Lin Fan''s mind moved slightly, and the soul power in his body gathered and rushed directly towards Yang Xijun. The soul power attack speed is obviously faster than Yang Xijun''s martial arts speed, and he arrived in front of Yang Xijun in a blink of an eye. Perceiving the arrival of soul power, Yang Xijun knew that at this time he had no time to use his martial arts to attack, so he could only gather Huang Li on his arms and cross his arms in front of him to resist. boom! The collision between the soul power and the arm made a dull noise without accident. With the spread of this sound, everyone could clearly see that Yang Xijun''s body had withdrawn directly to the rear. To be precise, it was the foot stepping on the ground, sliding backwards. In the process of retreating, Yang Xijun''s blood rolled over, and he couldn''t help but opened his mouth to stick out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale. Of course, his body directly withdrew from the ring, and when he fell to the ground, his whole body was still upright. Wow! There was an uproar in the audience. With just one attack, Yang Xijun was completely defeated. "This soul power offensive is too fierce!" "Yeah, the other party has the initial cultivation base of the wasteland, so in front of Lin Fan, it is so vulnerable." "I thought I could see a wonderful battle today! I didn''t expect it to be over so soon!" "Although it ended very quickly, the excitement of this battle is not bad at all. I think it is very exciting." "Yes, it doesn''t have to be a long time to be wonderful." After seeing Yang Xijun falling into the ring, everyone started talking. For many of them, they did not expect Yang Xijun to lose so fast. But this also gave them a new understanding of Lin Fan, knowing that Lin Fan is very powerful, and that Lin Fan is not easy to provoke. "Look, what do I say, Yang Xijun is not necessarily Lin Fan''s opponent, right now, I''m right?" Liu Qing said not surprisingly. He was not optimistic about Yang Xijun''s ability to defeat Lin Fan from the beginning. Even if Yang Xi had the initial cultivation base of the Wasteland, he felt that Lin Fan was more powerful than Yang Xijun. Facts have proved that his intuition is indeed much more accurate than Yan Zhengping. Yan Zhengping''s face at this meeting is not necessarily better than Yang Xijun''s. This is the second time he has found someone to deal with Lin Fan, but he still failed to defeat Lin Fan. You know, this kind of thing, for him, is simply losing his wife and losing the army. The first time spent a few thousand yuan stone, this time another 10,000 yuan stone. The original stone, which is equivalent to two flowers, has been floated. "This kid is indeed a threat." Yan Zhengping took a deep breath, and after a while, he said such a sentence. But then, he changed his voice and said, "However, he is still not my opponent." "Are you planning to take action against him?" Liu Qing asked curiously. Although they and Yang Xijun were both cultivated in the early stage of Wasteland, their strength is definitely much stronger than Yang Xijun. Especially Yan Zhengping, it is estimated that his cultivation is about to be promoted to the middle stage of the wasteland, not to mention the existence of Yang Xijun''s kind of people who have just been promoted to the early stage of the wasteland. If Yan Zhengping had dealt with Lin Fan, Liu Qing would have found it to be very interesting. Before seeing the result with his own eyes, he really couldn''t judge whether Yan Zhengping was better or Lin Fan was better. Hearing Liu Qing''s question, Yan Zhengping shook his head and said, "Why should I deal with him now?" "Then when are you going to deal with him?" Liu Qing asked. Yan Zhengping glanced at Liu Qing but didn''t answer. Liu Qing didn''t know what Yan Zhengping was thinking. But what he can be 100% sure of is that there is bound to be a battle between Yan Zhengping and Lin Fan. Of course, this also includes him. He is also an ambitious person and wants to have an absolute reputation in this Nanluo Academy. Absolute reputation means that strength must be absolute first. At least, among the students in this outer courtyard, he has to compete for the first place in the outer courtyard. Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping were both powerful opponents in his mind. If he wants to win the first place in the Outer Court in the future, he must defeat both Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping. "Won!" When the four Ling Qingxuan saw this scene, a thick smile appeared on their faces. "Young Master Lin''s strength is great." Li Song sighed. "Yeah, what about the **** Yang Xijun, deliberately hiding his cultivation base? In front of Young Master Lin, there is still only one to be defeated." Li Qing said in a deep voice. "That **** should have suffered no small injuries this time." Wang Siying said. "Soul power attacks on the body, and it is easy to affect the brain. If you want to come to Yang Xijun, it will take a lot of time to recover before you can recover." Ling Qingxuan said. Ling Qingxuan did not say wrong, the damage Yang Xijun received was equivalent to a direct attack from soul power. This will have a certain impact on Yang Xijun''s head. Therefore, at this time, Yang Xijun not only felt severe pain in his arms, but also felt that his head was about to explode, giving his face a deep bone marrow-like pain. Of course, this is not to say that Lin Fan''s casual attack can wound a person with an early cultivation base in the Wasteland. Just now, it consumed a lot of Lin Fan''s soul power, and Lin Fan had to take a break to completely recover his soul power. Standing on the ring, Lin Fan looked at Yang Xijun and said faintly: "If you dare to provoke my friends in the future, your end will not be that simple." When the words fell, Lin Fan did not continue to delay in the ring, turned around and jumped off the ring, and walked towards Ling Qingxuan. "Young Master Lin, really amazing!" Seeing Lin Fan walking back, Ling Qingxuan all praised. They really admire Lin Fan''s strength. If it weren''t for Lin Fan, then they would have been bullied if they were bullied. They could only silently admit it, and only when Lin Fan came forward could they get their face back. "That''s what he asked for himself." Lin Fan smiled slightly and didn''t say much about this issue. Regardless of why Yang Xijun deliberately targeted them because of what he wanted, it was Yang Xijun''s act of asking for trouble. "Xuedi Lin, his performance just now was pretty good!" At this moment, Tang Xiaoxiao walked towards them and said with a smile. Tang Xiaoxiao''s words instantly ignited the atmosphere in the court. "Sister Tang actually knew him!" "It doesn''t just seem to be acquaintance, it seems that Senior Sister Tang specially came to see him for the test!" "Yeah, otherwise, he would definitely not go to say hello as soon as he finished the match." "Damn! Why is this guy Lin Fan so lucky? You even know a girl like Senior Sister Tang!" "Lin Fan has soul power and will be trained to become an alchemist. Senior Sister Tang is an alchemist. If they know it, it makes sense." "It makes sense, but what I didn''t expect is that Senior Sister Tang will come here specially!" "This is, after all, with the status of Senior Sister Tang, even if you want to watch a wonderful competition, it should be watched in the inner courtyard instead of coming to the outer courtyard. It only shows that she is coming for Lin Fan." Everyone discussed again. Lin Fan couldn''t help feeling a little headache. He could already detect that many people were looking at him with envy and hatred. He also told Tang Xiaoxiao to keep a distance. He didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to forget his words in the blink of an eye. Tang Xiaoxiao also realized how much''gaze'' her greeting brought to Lin Fan. She did not think so much, but felt that Lin Fan had defeated the other party and came to praise her. However, since the matter is over, there is nothing to worry about. Everyone knows that she and Lin Fan have met. Maybe Lin Fan will encounter less trouble in the outer courtyard in the future? "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is an inner courtyard student and a third-rank alchemist, Senior Sister Tang Xiaoxiao." Lin Fan simply introduced it generously. Anyway, the situation is already like this. There is no need to cover it up. If you are envied and jealous, you will be envied and jealous! "Sister Tang is good." The four Ling Qingxuan greeted each other. "The four of them are all my friends, named Li Qing, Li Song, Ling Qingxuan, and Wang Siying." Lin Fan introduced Ling Qingxuan to Tang Xiaoxiao again. "Hello." Tang Xiaoxiao gave Lin Fan face and said hello with a smile. On the other hand, she would never take care of these students in the outer courtyard. As the proud girl of heaven, she still has the arrogance she should have. On the other side, Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing''s expressions became a little unnatural. Especially Yan Zhengping, when he first started, he did not expect that Tang Xiao smiled and came here specifically for Lin Fan. Now Tang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to greet Lin Fan again, which shows that Tang Xiaoxiao''s relationship with Lin Fan is good. In this way, if he wants to deal with Lin Fan in the future, I am afraid he will have to weigh Tang Xiaoxiao''s relationship. But no matter what, he had put Lin Fan in a position that must be defeated, even if Tang Xiaoxiao was Lin Fan''s backstage, he couldn''t change his thoughts. Liu Qing''s thinking was not much different from Yan Zhengping, and he was also weighing the relationship between Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 713： Visit Wanbao Chamber of Commerce Of course, Lin Fan didn''t know Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing''s thoughts. Lin Fan looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s leave here first." It''s too eye-catching to stay here, Lin Fan felt it necessary to leave the meeting first. Tang Xiaoxiao had no objection, nodded, and walked out of the fighting platform together. Although they have left, the discussion about them in Wu Doutai has not diminished, but they don''t know it anymore. Walking on the road, in view of Tang Xiaoxiao''s strength and identity, Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song were a little afraid and did not dare to say anything. No way, they are just from a few small families. Their respective families are the pinnacle of existence in that town, but if they were put outside, it would seem trivial. Therefore, it is understandable that they will have a sense of inferiority in their hearts in front of a proud girl like Tang Xiaoxiao. They were worried that they would offend Tang Xiaoxiao. Not only would they have a hard time in the academy, if Tang Xiaoxiao angered their family, it would bring disaster to the family. Although Lin Fan is not from Tianyuan Continent, he still knows these people''s sophistication. Therefore, he knew very well why Ling Qingxuan and the four were walking behind. They quickly returned to the courtyard where Lin Fan lived. Lin Fan looked at Li Qing and Li Song and said, "By the way, Li Qing, Li Song, the blood recovery pills I gave you before were made by Senior Sister Tang." "Thank you Sister Tang." Li Qing and Li Song looked at each other and quickly thanked Tang Xiaoxiao. Although Lin Fan gave them the blood return pill, Lin Fan got it from Tang Xiaoxiao. If Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t give it to Lin Fan, they wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly. "You''re welcome." Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head slightly. "Sister Tang, Young Master Lin, then you talk, we''ll go back first." Ling Qingxuan stood up and said. Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song also got up one after another. They were all insightful people and felt that there was no need for them to stay here. After all, Tang Xiaoxiao and them are not on the same level, and there is nothing to talk about with each other. After they left, Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao were the only ones left in the courtyard. "After you have cultivated the Heavenly Spirit Art in your soul power, you have made a lot of progress." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fan and said with a faint smile: "If nothing else, I guess it won''t take long for your soul power to rise to the second-rank level." "If you want to become a second-rank alchemist, you must first reach the second-rank level in your soul power?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, this is a prerequisite, because if your soul power does not reach the second-rank level, then you can''t refine the second-rank pill." Tang Xiaoxiao explained: "You can''t refine a second-rank pill, naturally you can''t say that you are a second-rank alchemist." "Understood." Lin Fan nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said, "It''s still too early for this meeting. Why don''t we go out for a stroll?" "Okay." Lin Fan nodded again. They did not miss much time on the Wudoutai just now. It would be early at night, and sometimes it was time to hang out. When standing up, Lin Fan suddenly realized a problem and paused. "What''s wrong?" Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking when seeing Lin Fandun stepping down. "I¡­¡­" Lin Fan said embarrassingly, "I don''t have a primordial stone." When going out this time, Tang Xiaoxiao was planning to take him to see Danding, but he wanted to buy Danding, and the purchase cost Yuanshi. And he doesn''t have a yuan stone, which is quite embarrassing. "It''s okay, I''ll give it to you here." Tang Xiaoxiao waved her hand generously. She thought that Lin Fan had something troublesome just now. It turned out to be such a simple question. Seeing that Tang Xiaoxiao was so generous, Lin Fan had no choice but to nod his head and said, "Then you will give it back to you when I am back." "It''s okay." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to worry about these things, she understood that a man was good. "Come on, let''s give you 50,000 yuan stone first! If it is not enough, then I will give it to you." Tang Xiaoxiao directly took out a pocket and handed it to Lin Fan. In this pocket, there are 50,000 yuan of stones. "Thank you," Lin Fan responded. Tang Xiaoxiao gave Lin Fan 50,000 yuan stone, which was actually estimated. Buying a good Danding, 50,000 yuan stone is basically enough. The two did not delay any longer, and walked towards the gate of Nanluo Academy. Soon, they came to the gate. The gate is guarded by the college patrol. The members of these patrols are all good, and they are responsible for patrolling and maintaining various problems at the gate here. If there are outsiders fighting here, the patrol team will come forward to solve it. "Miss Tang." Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao coming, the patrol team greeted Tang Xiaoxiao quickly, and obviously they all knew Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. Just when the people on the patrol were about to ask Lin Fan, before they could speak, Tang Xiaoxiao said, "This is my friend, he will follow me out, and we will be back later." "This¡­¡­" The patrol guy opened his mouth, looking a little embarrassed. After all, according to the rule, people they are not familiar with must ask for their identity. The most important thing is that they looked at Lin Fan like a freshman who had just entered the academy. Freshmen who did not stay in the academy for a full month were not allowed to leave the academy. "What? Do I have to show you the token?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "No, no, Miss Tang, come back soon." When Tang Xiaoxiao said that he wanted to get the token, the patrol team shook his head quickly. That token, they are all familiar with it, it is a token that can only be given by the dean. Although they didn''t know that Tang Xiaoxiao and Tang Tianxiao were father-daughter, they could guess that Tang Xiaoxiao and Tang Tianxiao had some kind of relationship based on their surnames. "That''s not right." Tang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes irritably, and said, "Lin Fan, let''s go." "Ok." Lin Fan nodded, and walked out of the gate of the academy behind Tang Xiaoxiao. Nanluo College itself is located in the very center of Nanluo City, which is equivalent to Nanluo College in the bustling area of ??Nanluo City. Tang Xiaoxiao is also a small and famous girl in Nanluo City. Coupled with her dusty appearance and temperament, Nanluo City knows a lot of her. Lin Fan also felt some pressure as he walked beside Tang Xiaoxiao. No way, many people are talking about the relationship between him and Tang Xiaoxiao. "Sister Tang, if the eyes can kill, then I really don''t know how many times I have died." Lin Fan said jokingly. "Hey..." Tang Xiaoxiao naturally knew what Lin Fan meant, and was immediately amused, and said, "Do you know that there are many people who want to enjoy this feeling but can''t enjoy it!" "I know, I know." Lin Fan nodded, then changed his voice and asked: "By the way, where are we going now?" "Why don''t you go to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce directly?" Tang Xiao smiled for a while and said, "The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is not far from here." Tang Xiaoxiao is still very familiar with Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and is also a VIP of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. No way, who made her the daughter of Tang Tianxiao! "Okay, let''s go to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce!" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said: "I am not familiar with Nanluo City, only you can take me around." "Let''s go, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is on the street here. There are a lot of things in it, and there are many types of Danding. You can choose it carefully." Tang Xiaoxiao walked in front to lead Lin Fan. Lin Fan quickly followed. Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is indeed a very famous chamber of commerce in the Dafeng Dynasty. Their branch in Nanluo City is even more magnificent. Just the entrance, there are four. Tang Xiaoxiao led Lin Fan to the east gate of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Standing outside the gate, Lin Fan glanced over, and said in secret, "This branch of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Nanluo City has an area of ??no less than Fifty thousand square meters." Lin Fan is not wrong. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce does have an area of ??50,000 square meters, and there is more than one floor, there are three floors in total. One can imagine how economically powerful Wanbao Chamber of Commerce really is. Big forces like Nanluo Academy would not easily engage in evil with Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. After all, many times, Nanluo College also buys things from Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. To give a simple example, most of the time, Nanluo College purchases the medicinal materials needed for alchemy from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. With such a cooperative relationship, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will naturally be willing to maintain it with Nanluo College, so it will give Nanluo College some preferential discount prices. In any case, Nanluo Academy is a great power of the Dafeng Dynasty, and it is not bad for Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to have a good relationship with Nanluo Academy. "Welcome to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce." By the entrance of the gate, two women dressed in cheongsams similar to the earth are constantly saying welcome words. Such a service attitude is quite good. "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look." Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Fan and smiled slightly. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded. He also had a strong curiosity about this Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. He wanted to see how many good things were sold in it. The two walked in through the gate. There were a lot of people inside, but fortunately the floor space was not too small and it didn''t appear too crowded. Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao just walked into the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and in the other direction, a person wearing Wanbao Chamber of Commerce costumes noticed Tang Xiaoxiao. "Xiao Li, let you watch over here, and I''ll greet the distinguished guests over there." The man said to the woman beside him, and without delay, stepped towards Tang Xiaoxiao. "Miss Tang, why don''t you come to our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to say hello in advance?" The man walked to the front and immediately greeted with a smile. "Vice Minister Liu is polite, I just come and have a look with my friends." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the man with beautiful eyes, recognized him at a glance, and responded politely. This man is called Liu Gan, who is the deputy head of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Liu Gan knew that Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s true identity was Tang Tianxiao¡¯s daughter. Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he turned his attention to Lin Fan, wanting to see what is special about Lin Fan. The place. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 714： Buy Danding Liu Gan knew very well that Tang Xiaoxiao had never walked out alone with a man. After his eyes fell on Lin Fan, the surprise in his eyes couldn''t help but deepen. Because, he discovered that Lin Fan actually only had the nine-layered cultivation base of Body Tempering Realm. With his strength, Lin Fanxiu can be seen at a glance. "Who is this kid? The nine-layered cultivation base of Body Tempering Realm can still allow Miss Tang to follow?" Deep doubts appeared in Liu Qian''s mind. In his opinion, even if a woman like Tang Xiaoxiao has a good impression of a man, she must at least be at the level of the woman! Can a person with the nine-fold cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm be called the pride of heaven? The answer is obviously no. However, since the other party was the person Tang Xiaoxiao called a friend, he couldn''t refuse to give the right person until he understood the details. "Hello, my name is Liu Gan." Liu Gan greeted Lin Fan politely. "Hello, Vice Minister Liu, my name is Lin Fan." Lin Fan responded. Lin Fan checked Liu Qian''s information with the ring just now, and found that Liu Qian had the later stage of the Qi creation realm. With such a cultivation level, he was not far from the good fortune realm, and his strength was really good. No wonder he could serve as the vice minister of this Wanbao Chamber of Commerce branch. It can also be inferred from this that the vice minister has a cultivation base in the later stage of the creation of Qi, so the minister must have a cultivation base of the creation state. "Miss Tang, what are you going to buy? I will show you?" Liu Gan''s eyes shifted to Tang Xiaoxiao again. Tang Xiaoxiao is an honorable guest of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and he naturally has to do a good job of serving the VIPs. "Vice Minister Liu, let''s just take a look, you can do your job without taking us." Tang Xiao smiled and shook his head. "That''s not okay, don''t treat you well, the minister will know by then, I will be trained." Liu Gan also shook his head, and he could see that he was afraid of the minister. "No need." Tang Xiaoxiao said helplessly: "Don''t worry! I won''t blame you for neglecting me, not to mention that I am very familiar with you here. My friend and I are going around this building this time. Don''t go to the upper one, you I''ll do your job first. If there is anything really going on, I don''t mind to trouble you again." The three floors of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce sell different things on each floor, but it is clear that the second floor sells higher grades than the first floor, and the third floor sells more things than the second floor. The things sold are of high grade. Before Tang Xiaoxiao came to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, he basically went to the second and third floors. Liu Gan did not expect that this time Tang Xiaoxiao could not go to the second and third floors. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao speaking so earnestly and firmly, Liu Gantao was relieved, and said, "Well, Miss Tang, Young Master Lin, then you are strolling around. If you need to find us at any time." "Ok." Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan both nodded. Liu Gan didn''t waste any more time, turned around and walked away. "Sister Tang, your face is really great! Even the vice minister of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce has to come to entertain you in person." Lin Fan smiled. He didn''t know that Tang Xiaoxiao was the daughter of the dean Tang Tianxiao, but thought that Tang Xiaoxiao was the third grade alchemist and the proud daughter of the inner courtyard. Tang Xiaoxiao raised his head triumphantly, and said, "Do you know that I have a lot of face?" "Yes, I just found out." Lin Fan smiled. "Just know, don''t provoke me in the future, if you provoke me, even if I don''t have to deal with you, many people will help me." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "I dare not dare, how dare I provoke you?" Lin Fan shook his head in cooperation. "Okay, let''s go, take you around." Tang Xiaoxiaoyu waved his hand and took Lin Fan for a stroll. In the process of shopping, Lin Fan did see a lot of things. "That''s the area where Danding is sold." Tang Xiaoxiao reached out and pointed at Lin Fan. After speaking, she wanted to take Lin Fan to the area where the Danding was sold. "Sister Tang, wait a moment," Lin Fan said. "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "There is a storage bag here, I want to buy a storage bag." Lin Fan groaned. "Don''t you have a storage bag?" Tang Xiaoxiao blinked in confusion. "No." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "It was there before, but I lost it." Lin Fan naturally came to lie about things like this. "..." Tang Xiaoxiao was a little speechless. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to lose his storage bag. "You don''t need to buy it. I just have an extra storage bag here. I just give you one." Tang Xiaoxiao talked, spreading her hands, a storage bag appeared in her hand, and then handed it towards Lin Fan. Seeing the storage bag Tang Xiaoxiao handed over, Lin Fan suddenly felt like being taken up by the rich woman. Mainly because Tang Xiaoxiao really gave him a very rich experience, what he really wanted. "This storage bag doesn''t seem to be cheap, right?" Lin Fan asked, "How many Yuanshi, I will give you." Anyway, I borrowed 50,000 yuan from Tang Xiaoxiao. "No." Tang Xiaoxiao stuffed Lin Fan directly into Lin Fan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°This is the extra and useless storage bag on my body. I keep it as well. I can¡¯t sell it. Just give it to you. Wherever I need you to give me yuan. stone." Seeing that Lin Fan was still planning to say something, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help adding: "If you don''t accept it, then it won''t give me face. If you don''t give me face, then don''t blame me for being rude to you." Faced with Tang Xiaoxiao''s threat of ¡®righteousness¡¯, Lin Fan was really embarrassed to refuse, so he could only thank him, ¡°Then thank Senior Sister Tang for the gift.¡± When the words fell, Lin Fan hung the storage bag around his waist, and then continued to walk towards the Danding area with Tang Xiaoxiao. "Miss Tang is good." The seller in the Danding area saw Tang Xiao smile and greeted him quickly. I have to say that Tang Xiaoxiao is indeed a regular customer here, and basically everyone in Wanbao Chamber of Commerce knows her. "I look at Dan Ding." Tang Xiaoxiao asked, "Are there any new products?" "some." The seller nodded, but there was a flash of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoxiao would look at Danding on the first floor. Tang Xiaoxiao saw the doubt in the eyes of the seller and couldn''t help but smile: "I brought my friend to see it." That''s it. The seller reacted right now, and, like Liu Gan, looked at Lin Fan twice before starting to introduce it. "Miss Tang, these few mouthfuls of Danding here are new products from our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce." The seller said in a very polite tone: "For example, these three mouths can be used to refine the second-grade pill without any problems." "Lin Fan, take a look." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded, stepped forward, walked in front of the three Danding, and looked carefully. He found that these three Dandings didn''t have much difference in appearance, just some details. For example, in the middle mouth of the Danding, the channel for throwing medicinal materials in is not on the Danding''s body, but on the Danding''s lid. "What is the price of these three Dandings?" Lin Fan asked. "The retail price is 70,000 yuan," the seller replied. "Is it seventy thousand yuan stone?" Lin Fan was startled slightly. Tang Xiaoxiao lent him fifty thousand yuan stone, which is still 20,000 yuan away from the 70,000 yuan stone. Just as he was about to consider changing a Danding to ask for the price, the seller added: "But you are a friend of Miss Tang, and Miss Tang is a VIP guest of our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. We have a discount." "Are there discounts?" Lin Fan was stunned again, this was really beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to also start the same set on earth, and VIPs would have the convenience of discounts! "Then what''s the price at the discount?" Lin Fan asked. "Calculating the discount, the price is 50,000 yuan," the seller replied. The price dropped from 70,000 yuan to 50,000 yuan. Lin Fan couldn''t help wondering what level of VIP Tang Xiaoxiao was. The discount was a bit too harsh. "Ok." Naturally, Lin Fan would not ask Tang Xiaoxiao such silly questions. He set his gaze on the three pill cauldrons again. After a while, he was locked on the middle pill cauldron and said: "I will This pill!" "Okay, son." The seller responded. Without delay, Lin Fan handed the bag containing 50,000 yuan to the seller. The seller took a look and confirmed that there was 50,000 yuan in it. He smiled and said, "My son, you can take this pill pot now. gone." Lin Fan nodded, walked forward, moved his mind, and received Danding into the storage bag. Facts have proved that he must also have a storage bag, otherwise it would be too inconvenient to carry such a big Danding with him. What''s more, walking on the road carrying a Danding, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be attracted. "We bought it, let''s go." Lin Fan returned to Tang Xiaoxiao. "Do you want to look at other things?" Tang Xiao said with a smile, leaning in Lin Fan''s ear, and whispered: "Don''t worry about the problem of the Yuanshi, I have a lot of Yuanshi here." Lin Fan couldn''t help but an embarrassment appeared on his face, and he thought to himself that he would have to get more primordial stones on his body later, or it would not be nice to ask others to borrow them at any time. However, at this time, he really had nothing to see. "You don''t need to watch it, wait until next time!" Lin Fan said with a smile. "It''s okay, then come again next time." Tang Xiaoxiao just wanted to take Lin Fan around. She herself had no interest in this first-level thing. Since Lin Fan didn''t even say to read it, she would definitely not stay. "Miss Tang, Young Master Lin, two go slowly." The seller said still very politely. Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, and walked towards the door of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. However, at this moment, a few figures came not far in front of them. The first person, wearing a gray robe, can tell that the fabric of the robe is very expensive. This person is in his twenties, but his appearance is gentle, giving people a gentle and elegant feeling. Behind him, there are four people in their thirties who are obviously his attendants, or people who are responsible for protecting his safety. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 715： Leng Feichen "Miss Tang, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!" The moment Leng Feichen saw Tang Xiaoxiao, a faint smile appeared on his face, and while saying hello, he walked towards Tang Xiaoxiao. "Master Leng, it''s a coincidence." Tang Xiao smiled casually and replied. Leng Feichen is the young master of the Leng family and the genius of the younger generation of the Leng family. The Leng family is one of the five major families of the Dafeng Dynasty. In this Nanluo city, the Leng family is definitely one of the best in the family. Of course, this is not to say that the Leng family has a stronger strength than Nanluo Academy, but only that the Leng family is very powerful in the family. As for whether the Leng Family is stronger or Nanluo College is stronger, others don''t know. After all, they had never seen the scene of Nanluo College and the Leng Family at war. It is estimated that they will not have a chance to see such a picture for many years. Because when two such powerful forces go to war, there will be a lot of influencing factors, and the palace will not sit idly by and will definitely stand up to stop them. For the palace, whether it is Nanluo Academy or Leng Family, it is the top power of the Dafeng Dynasty. The collision of such top forces will hurt both sides, and the overall strength of the Dafeng dynasty will suffer a major loss, and then other dynasties are likely to attack the Dafeng dynasty. As long as the palace is not a fool, it will not allow this to happen. Leng Feichen continued to smile, but his gaze shifted to Lin Fan''s body, and he couldn''t help asking curiously, "This is?" Leng Feichen''s cultivation is no worse than Tang Xiaoxiao''s, he can also tell Lin Fan''s cultivation at a glance, knowing that Lin Fan has only nine levels of Body Tempering Realm. With this kind of strength, he wouldn''t guess that Tang Xiaoxiao would like Lin Fan. In his opinion, if Tang Xiaoxiao wants to like it, he also likes to guess who is stronger than himself. How could he like someone worse than himself. That would not fit the identity of the proud woman of heaven, and it would not be possible for Tang Tianxiao to be satisfied. "It''s my friend." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Hello, my name is Lin Fan." Lin Fan took the initiative to say hello. "Hello." Leng Feichen replied, but there was a hint of doubt in the depths of his eyes. He didn''t say his name, mainly because he felt that there were few people who didn''t know him in Nanluo City. But Tang Xiaoxiao''s sentence that Lin Fan is a friend made him feel puzzled. If Tang Xiaoxiao said that Lin Fan was a schoolboy, and he came out and wandered around, that would be fine, but Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t say that Lin Fan was a schoolboy, but called him a friend. friend? Will a heavenly arrogant girl make friends with a person with the nine-fold cultivation base of Body Tempering Realm? This must not be simple! I have to say that Leng Feichen is worthy of being the young master of the Leng family. You can think of many things from Tang Xiaoxiao''s simple sentence. Of course, he is not the second generation of idiots, and it is impossible to trouble Lin Fan because of Tang Xiaoxiao''s words. He put away the thoughts in his mind, smiled and asked, "Are you going out now?" "Yes, we have already strolled around and are ready to go." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "Okay, then I won''t delay you." Leng Feichen smiled and said: "If Miss Tang has time, she can visit our Leng''s house anytime, and the door of our Leng''s house will always be open for you." "Thank you, goodbye then." Tang Xiao smiled in response, without delay, and walked out with Lin Fan. She knew very well that Leng Feichen liked her, and even the Leng family supported him in pursuing herself. In this way, if Nanluo College and the Leng family were successfully married, their status would be more stable. However, she didn''t like Leng Feichen at all, and Tang Tianxiao would not force her to make any decisions on emotional matters, and everything should follow her own preferences. Leng Feichen''s eyes fell on the backs of Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan, and a man behind him approached and asked, "Master, is there any problem?" "Remember this person named Lin Fan, find time to investigate his information." Leng Feichen said. "Yes, master, I will arrange for an investigation tomorrow." The man replied. "Well, let''s go, let''s go to the third floor." Leng Feichen retracted his gaze, turned and walked towards the stairs over there, and the four people behind him quickly followed. He came to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce today to do something, not just for a stroll here. ... Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao walked out of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce and walked back towards Nanluo College. On the way, Tang Xiaoxiao asked casually: "Did you know that person just now?" "I don''t know." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. "Have you never heard of it?" Tang Xiao smiled startled. "No." Lin Fan shook his head again and asked curiously, "Is his status strong?" "Well, it''s really strong." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. Looking at Lin Fan, he didn''t look like he didn''t know. He explained, "He is the young master of the Leng family, and the Leng family is one of the five major families of the Dafeng Dynasty. You always know this, right? "I must know this." Lin Fan smiled. Actually, he didn''t know, but since he said he was from Yancheng, Yancheng belonged to the Dafeng Dynasty. If he didn''t pretend to know the Leng family Being one of the five big families of the Dafeng Dynasty, he was too mentally retarded. "It turns out that he is the young master of the Leng family." Lin Fan added: "No wonder he can feel a strong aura from him." "This guy''s talent is also very good. He has been a genius from childhood to most." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "However, I can see that he likes you." Lin Fan said. "What are you talking about?" Tang Xiaoxiao was taken aback, and said, "Is it all visible?" Just for a while, you can tell when you just said a few words? "Of course you can see it." Lin Fan nodded. "How did you tell?" Tang Xiaoxiao was very curious. "The way he looks at you." Lin Fan analyzed, "That kind of look can only be revealed by those who like it." "..." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. After a while, she stared at Lin Fan and said, "I didn''t expect you to look at this like this." "Haha, this is not a good skill either." Lin Fan smiled. Lin Fan didn''t ask more about other questions. The two of them went back to Nanluo Academy with a smile. "Sister Tang, then I''ll go back to the dormitory area first." Lin Fan slowly said after entering the college. "Okay, see you in the Pill Refining Building tomorrow." Tang Xiao smiled and waved his jade hand. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded without delay, and turned back to the accommodation area. Tang Xiaoxiao also returned to the inner courtyard. ... In the room. Lin Fan closed the door and still did not rest. He sat cross-legged on the bed and continued to practice. The most urgent matter is that if he wants to refine the second-rank pill to become a second-rank alchemist, he must first break through his soul power to the second-rank level. Only when his soul power breaks through to the second-rank level can he refine the second-rank pill and become a second-rank alchemist. Therefore, the cultivation of Tian Ling Jue is still done every day. ... In the early morning of the next day, Lin Fan stopped practicing, opened his eyes, took a deep breath, then jumped out of the bed, took a brief wash, and then opened the door and walked out. The sun shines on the body, giving people a warm feeling. Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan joined together and walked towards the outer courtyard. "Young Master Lin, when I was in the Wudoutai yesterday, I heard the voices of those around me, it seems that Senior Sister Tang is still the real figure in our college!" Li Song said. "Yes, she is a genius in the inner courtyard. She is also a third-rank alchemist herself. It means to be a third-rank alchemist at her age. I don''t think I need to say more about it." Lin Fan smiled slightly. He still admired Tang Xiaoxiao''s talent. "Yes, I became a third-rank alchemist at this age, and the future is absolutely limitless." Li Song nodded. "The key is to have such a high pill refining talent and such a high wild strength talent, this is the most rare existence." Li Qing added. Hearing Li Song and Li Qing¡¯s compliments to Tang Xiaoxiao, Ling Qingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan, saying: "Young Master Lin¡¯s talents for alchemy and Huangli are also quite powerful. Give Young Master Lin some time. After he grows up, it¡¯s not necessarily true. Will be worse than Senior Sister Tang." Ling Qingxuan''s remarks did not deliberately flatter Lin Fan, but she really thinks so. In her opinion, Lin Fan''s talent is indeed not worse than Tang Xiaoxiao. It''s just that what Lin Fan lacks is time to grow up. Wang Siying nodded and said, "Yes, Young Master Lin has such a strong talent." Li Qing and Li Song also have no objections. Being praised by them, Lin Fan had no choice but to smile and said: "Sister Tang''s character is very good, there is no need to compare with her." Through these two days of contact, Lin Fan has a general understanding of Tang Xiaoxiao, and he can indeed feel that Tang Xiaoxiao''s character is very good. At least, he was taken care of. Soon they came to the large square of the outer courtyard, Zhang Tianmu looked at Lin Fan, and immediately stepped forward to Lin Fan, saying, "I didn''t expect your soul power to increase so quickly, not bad." Lin Fan was startled slightly, and some did not react. Upon seeing this, Zhang Tianmu added: "I heard about you and Yang Xijun''s match." Lin Fan reacted now, no wonder Zhang Tianmu suddenly said that his soul power had increased so quickly. It turned out that he knew the match between him and Yang Xijun, so he naturally knew that he was defeated by Yang Xijun with soul power. "Cultivate hard, I am very optimistic about you." Zhang Tianmu stretched out his hand and patted Lin Fan''s shoulder. "Thank you Mentor Zhang." Lin Fan responded with a smile. "Okay, get ready to start today''s cultivation." Zhang Tianmu smiled lightly. Lin Fan and the others didn''t waste time, each sitting on the ground. After Zhang Tianmu finished naming their names, they plunged into cultivation. Today''s cultivation gave Lin Fan a feeling of breaking through. He decided to seize this opportunity to break his cultivation to the early stage of the wasteland. The wasteland is the real threshold for cultivation, and only when he crosses this threshold can he be regarded as a true cultivator on the Tianyuan Continent. This is very important. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 716： Its really difficult Lin Fan was not wrong, his cultivation level had indeed reached the peak of the Ninth Level of Body Tempering Realm. He wants to break through to the early stage of the wasteland in one fell swoop today. This is a natural breakthrough, after all, his own talent is really good. With his body as the center, the surrounding forces began to converge towards him, and then follow his skin into the body. With the passage of time, the aura in Lin Fan''s body was gradually rising. boom! The aura climbed very fast, and after a while, it broke through to the early stage of the wasteland. Zhang Tianmu was the first to look at Lin Fan when he broke through. Then, he stepped to Lin Fan''s side and asked with a smile, "Did you break through?" Lin Fan met Zhang Tianmu''s eyes, nodded, and said, "Well, it''s a breakthrough." "Haha, good, very good." Zhang Tianmu was very satisfied. Lin Fan is a student in his hands. The stronger Lin Fan''s strength is, the more face he will be a tutor. "You should continue to practice and consolidate your cultivation." Zhang Tianmu muttered. "Okay, mentor." Lin Fan nodded. Zhang Tianmu didn''t bother Lin Fan any more, and walked away. Lin Fan closed his eyes and continued to immerse himself in cultivation. Although the cultivation base has made a breakthrough, after all, he has just entered the initial stage of the wasteland, and needs to be consolidated. However, he could clearly feel that the strength in his body has increased a lot, and the strength in his body has also soared a lot. He estimated that now he can throw a punch randomly, and he can bring a gust of fist. This is the strength of the early days of Wasteland! Even if the 9th Layer of Body Tempering Realm is only one level away from the early stage of Wasteland, the difference in strength displayed by it is also very large. Of course, after breaking through to the early stage of the wasteland, not only was one''s own strength increased, but also Qianhuan Palm and Senluo Yin could continue to be cultivated. Before he was busy cultivating the Heavenly Spirit Technique every night, Lin Fan didn''t practice Qianhuan Palm and Senluo Yin. He wanted to wait for his cultivation to reach the early stage of the wasteland before starting to practice. Compared with Tian Ling Jue, Qian Huan Zhang and Sen Luo Yin obviously had better practice. It is not too late to master the easy ones first, and then master the difficult ones. Time passed slowly and soon ended in the morning. Zhang Tianmu announced that today''s practice is over, everyone left. The four Ling Qingxuan came to Lin Fan and congratulated Lin Fan one after another. Lin Fan''s cultivation base breakthrough, apparently they all had learned just now. It''s just that everyone was immersed in cultivation just now, and they couldn''t bother. "Your cultivation distance should be broken soon too." Lin Fan glanced across Ling Qingxuan and said with a faint smile. Yes, the cultivation base of the four Ling Qingxuan is indeed about to break through. Although they don''t have the talents of Lin Fan, their talents are not very bad. In the case of hard cultivation, the speed of cultivation will not slow down. "Let''s go, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat something first." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and waved, leading Ling Qingxuan and the four toward the cafeteria. After they ate in the cafeteria, Lin Fan left and went to the alchemy building. As soon as he walked into the gate of the alchemy building, he saw Tang Xiaoxiao''s figure. Tang Xiaoxiao came a little bit ahead of him. "Sister Tang." Lin Fan said hello. Tang Xiaoxiao turned around, her beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan, and he gave a soft hey, and said, "Your cultivation level has broken through?" "Well, I broke through when I was practicing just now." Lin Fan nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao is three great realms higher than his cultivation level, and naturally he can see his true cultivation level at a glance at any time. "The speed of the breakthrough is quite fast." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and then changed her voice, and said: "However, you have to continue to work hard. After a while, you will go out to practice. If you go out to practice, the higher the cultivation level, the better, and this is also the case. It''s a lot safer." "Furthermore, the three-month test in the outer courtyard is also very important." As a person here, Tang Xiaoxiao is naturally very clear about these things. Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Fan nodded seriously and said: "I have always worked hard, but I have never been lazy." "Haha, that''s good." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled happily and said: "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs to make alchemy." "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded again. Then, Lin Fan went to the alchemy room on the second floor, and Tang Xiaoxiao went to the alchemy room on the third floor. As expected, in the room, Ye Li had already prepared the alchemy materials for Lin Fan in advance. The pill he is going to refine today is still the blood recovery pill. With the previous experience, he obviously became more and more skilled in refining the blood-returning pills, and the quality he refined was also higher. When Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao came to the room in the afternoon, Lin Fan said, "This time I should be able to return the ten blood-returning pills I had previously taken from you from Senior Sister Tang." Hearing that, Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao both looked at the ten blood recovery pills on the table, and they found that the quality of the blood recovery pills that Lin Fan refined today was indeed quite good. "Well, since you insist on giving it back to me, then I will accept it." Tang Xiaoxiao is not a hypocritical person, Lin Fan has already said that, if she does not accept it, then there is a kind of not giving it. Lin Fan''s feeling of face, this is not how to deal with Lin Fan well. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao put the ten blood-returning pills away, a faint smile hung on Lin Fan''s face. Immediately afterwards, they did not continue to waste time, Lin Fan returned to the room in the living area after leaving the alchemy building. The four Ling Qingxuan were cultivating. They saw that Lin Fan''s cultivation level had improved so fast, so naturally they wanted to improve their own cultivation level so that they would not be too far apart by Lin Fan. Otherwise, they would not even have the qualifications to follow Lin Fan in the future. Lin Fan returned to the room, rested for a while, and came to the courtyard again. Since martial arts practice requires practice, it is certainly not that convenient to practice in the room, but it is more convenient to practice in the courtyard. Qianhuan Palm is a mortal high-grade martial arts, and now Lin Fan''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the wasteland, the wild power in his body is obviously enough for him to display the mortal high-grade martial arts. Therefore, after he sighed lightly, he stopped hesitating and began to practice. This evening, Lin Fan was practicing Qianhuan Palm. In the morning, Lin Fan''s figure still flashed across the courtyard. boom! In the next moment, he saw his eyes condensed slightly, his palms waved, and illusory palm shadows gathered around him. When those palm shadows appeared, a tyrannical energy burst out from Lin Fan, which could be clearly felt. The palm shadow contained very powerful power. Moreover, the number of palm shadows, as described in the book, has thousands of ways. "go with!" Lin Fan gave a low cry in his heart and waved his palms. Thousands of palm shadows rushed out at the same time, crashing on the fast stone not far in front. boom! Thousands of palm shadows attacked, and the stone was bombarded and cracked. "It''s worthy of being a mortal high-grade martial arts, and its power is extraordinary." Seeing the effect of his palm, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. Although it took him one night to successfully cultivate Qianhuan Palm, the speed is already very fast. Replaced with other early cultivators in the wasteland, even those with not weak martial arts talents, at least It also takes three to five days to successfully cultivate. This shows that Lin Fan''s talent in martial arts is also quite powerful. Looking up at the sky, it was time for them to gather in the outer courtyard. Lin Fan walked out of the courtyard, called Shang Ling Qingxuan and the four, and walked towards the outer courtyard. Lin Fan found that Ling Qingxuan''s aura was slightly different from before, so he checked it with the ring. As expected, Ling Qingxuan''s cultivation base had broken through, reaching the 9th level of Body Tempering Realm. "Among them, Ling Qingxuan''s talent should be the strongest, followed by Li Qing, Wang Siying and Li Song." Lin Fan secretly analyzed in his heart. Ling Qingxuan''s talent is not comparable to him, but if compared with the three of Li Qing, it is definitely better than the three of Li Qing. Of course, it is better than many other students. According to this progress, Ling Qingxuan''s cultivation base should be able to break through to the early stage of the wasteland in less than a month. In a place like Nanluo College, you still have to form your own team and organization. Lin Fan has already regarded Ling Qingxuan as his teammates. Naturally, he hopes that Ling Qingxuan''s cultivation level can be improved faster. some. Only in this way can the four Ling Qingxuan have the ability to protect themselves. When they came to the large square of the outer courtyard, as usual, they began to practice after finishing the name. In the process of cultivation, Li Qing''s cultivation level also made a breakthrough and entered the eighth level of Body Tempering Realm. At noon, they still go to the cafeteria to eat. After eating, Lin Fan went to the alchemy building to make alchemy, while Ling Qingxuan and the four returned to the residential area to continue practicing and improving. ... night. Qianhuan Palm Lin Fan has mastered it, so what he has to do now is to cultivate the Forest Seal. Regarding the martial arts of Senluoyin, even Song Wenbin, the elder who guards the martial arts building, said that it is difficult to practice, and even many students who had previously selected Senluoyin failed to practice. Therefore, when Lin Fan was cultivating, he would not treat it carelessly. He took a deep breath, then opened Sen Luo Yin''s book, and read it seriously again. After reading each word clearly, he collected the books and started to practice according to the steps introduced in the books. Sen Luo Yin itself is the ultimate martial arts of the mortal level, and in the martial arts level, it is one level higher than Qianhuan Palm. Therefore, it is impossible for Lin Fan to successfully cultivate Sen Luo Yin in just one night. For the next three days, Lin Fan''s life was the same as usual, washing his face in the large square of the outer courtyard in the morning, going to the alchemy building in the afternoon, and practicing martial arts such as Senluo Yin in the evening. It took a full three nights before Lin Fancai finally mastered Senluo. "This martial arts is really difficult to cultivate!" Lin Fan couldn''t help but sighed. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 717： Really succeeded Sen Luoyin''s martial arts is a martial arts that pays attention to jieyin. In the process of cultivation, once there is a slight problem in the direction of the Jie Yin, it will cause the Jie Yin to fail, and naturally it cannot proceed smoothly. Even if Lin Fan possesses such a strong martial arts talent, he is facing huge difficulties in Jie Yin. No wonder Song Wenbin would say that martial arts is difficult to practice, and it is no wonder that so many students are unsuccessful in cultivation. This is not without reason. After mastering Senluo Yin, Lin Fan did not delay, walked out of the courtyard, gathered with Ling Qingxuan and the four of them, and walked towards the outer courtyard. In today''s practice, Li Song and Wang Siying have also made breakthroughs in their cultivation. Then, the five of Lin Fan went to the cafeteria to eat, and Lin Fan went to the alchemy building. He is still in the alchemy building as usual, refining the blood recovery pills. However, he didn''t use the pill cauldron in the alchemy room to refine the alchemy, but instead used the pill cauldron he bought from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to refine the alchemy. After changing the pill cauldron, the quality of the refined pill has indeed improved. Each of the blood-recovering pills he refines every day has reached a level that can be sold. Ye Li still gave him these blood recovery pills, but didn''t take them away. In this regard, his heart is still full of gratitude, but it is a pity that he does not have any powerful abilities now, so he can only keep this gratitude in his heart, and cannot put it into action. Lin Fan still finished refining today''s ten blood recovery pills. But unlike usual, no Ye Li came to see him today, only Tang Xiaoxiao. "Where is Elder Ye?" Lin Fan couldn''t help but asked in confusion as he watched Tang Xiaoxiao approach. "Elder Ye has something to deal with, he has already left in advance." Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at the blood-returning pills on the table and said with a smile: "She said that he knows that the blood-returning pills you refine have no problems, so you don''t need to come over to check, anyway, you will complete the daily alchemy tasks seriously." "So that''s the case." Lin Fan smiled, it seems that Ye Li is still very relieved of him. "By the way, Lin Fan, have you started practicing the exercises after you broke through to the early stage of the wasteland?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. Two days ago, she forgot to ask Lin Fan this question, and only remembered it today. "not yet." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I went to the Wuxue Building to borrow the martial arts, but I haven''t returned it yet. I plan to go back and borrow the martial arts." "Are you going to the Wuxue Building now?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "Right." Lin Fan nodded. "It just so happens that I have nothing else to do, I''ll go with you!" Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Fan replied, then took the blood-returning pills on the table back into the storage bag and put them in the storage bag. Tang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to follow along, so he was ashamed to refuse Tang Xiaoxiao''s request, but he could only choose to agree. Without wasting time, the two left the alchemy building and headed straight for the Wuxue building. The Alchemy Building was not too far away from the Wuxue Building. After more than ten minutes, they came to the gate of the Wuxue Building. "I haven''t been here for a long time." Tang Xiaoxiao raised his head and glanced at the plaque of Wuxue Building, and said slowly. "There is also a martial arts building in the inner courtyard?" Lin Fan asked. "No." Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head. "..." This made Lin Fan a little surprised, and asked curiously: "The students in the inner courtyard, if they want to practice martial arts, do they have to look for it themselves?" "The same can be said, but the main reason is that the mode of giving is different." Tang Xiaoxiao said in thought. "The mode is different?" Lin Fan was even more confused now. "There is no martial arts building in the inner courtyard, but there is a mission building." Tang Xiaoxiao patiently explained: "In this task building, you can receive tasks of different levels. After completing the tasks, you can get task points, and the task points can be exchanged for martial arts, exercises, medicine, etc., so do you understand? ?" "Understood, it turned out to be changed to this mode." Lin Fan nodded with a sudden realization. It is equivalent to that the students of the outer school are trained for free, but the students of the inner school, because they already have a certain level of cultivation and strength, they need to make some efforts to get good resources. This is actually a very good model, so as to stimulate those inner courtyard students to work harder to improve their cultivation and strength. Because, only when the cultivation base and strength are improved, can the task be completed. Only by doing more tasks and getting more task points can you exchange for good things. All in all, this is a virtuous circle. "Are those tasks arranged by the academy?" Lin Fan asked curiously again. "Not at all." Tang Xiaoxiao slowly said, "Part of it is arranged by the college, and part of it is commissioned by outsiders. They all know that our Nanluo College has such a task building and will give corresponding remuneration. Students who are able to complete it will go. accept mission." "That''s it!" Lin Fan squinted his eyes and developed a lot of curiosity about the mission building. While they were talking, Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao did not delay any longer, and walked in towards the Wuxue Building. At this point, there are quite a few people here in the Wuxue Building. The entry of Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly attracted the attention of some people. Both Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao became celebrities in the outer courtyard after passing through the martial arts stage that day. "Senior Sister Tang is with Lin Fan again! What is the relationship between the two of them?" "I don''t know! I saw them staying together twice in this period of time." "Yes, when Lin Fan went to Wudoutai, Senior Sister Tang came over, now Lin Fan is here for Wuxuelou, and Senior Sister Tang is here again." "Senior Sister Tang likes Lin Fan, right?" "Shhh! Don''t talk nonsense, you will be heard by then, do you want to be beaten?" Everyone discussed in a low voice. Song Wenbin heard all these discussions. Originally, Song Wenbin didn''t care about these things. Basically, he would communicate with the students only when the students chose good martial arts or exercises to register with him. But he heard Lin Fan''s name and the so-called Tang Xuejie. He is no longer unfamiliar with the name Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan borrowed the Sun Luo Yin from here a few days ago and left a deep impression on him. However, this Senior Sister Tang made him a bit unfamiliar. He raised his head and glanced up, only to notice that the Senior Sister Tang was actually Tang Xiaoxiao. This really surprised him, because Tang Xiaoxiao was already a student in the inner courtyard, and it was basically impossible to come to the outer courtyard martial arts building again. When Song Wenbin looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, Tang Xiaoxiao also looked at Song Wenbin, and then Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan walked towards Song Wenbin. Tang Xiaoxiao greeted, "Elder Song, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" "Elder Song." Lin Fan also said hello. Song Wenbin nodded slightly, and then smiled and asked Tang Xiaoxiao: "Why are you girl here free?" Judging from the state of the conversation between Song Wenbin and Tang Xiaoxiao, Lin Fan can see that Song Wenbin and Tang Xiaoxiao have a very good relationship. Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I came here with Lin Fan." "Oh? You two know each other?" A look of surprise appeared in Song Wenbin''s eyes. But soon he reacted and said: "I remember, Lin Fan has soul power, he will go to the alchemy building for alchemy. You probably met in the alchemy building, right?" "Yes, Elder Song." Lin Fan nodded. "Ok?" Song Wenbin''s eyes fell on Lin Fan, and he noticed that Lin Fan''s cultivation level had changed: "Have you broken through to the early stage of the wasteland?" "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded again. "Yes, the speed of breakthrough is quite fast." Song Wenbin smiled slightly and asked: "Did you choose the martial arts practice from here last time?" "Practicing." Lin Fan responded. "How is it? I didn''t lie to you! That Senluo Yin is really not good for cultivation, you can return it and choose another martial arts school." Song Wenbin smiled. He didn''t think that Lin Fan succeeded in practicing Senluo Yin. After Lin Fan tried it, he found that the cultivation was too difficult, so he reined in the precipice and came back to choose other martial arts. "You picked Senluo Yin?" Hearing what Song Wenbin said, a look of surprise appeared in Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan came to the Wuxue Building to choose the martial arts of Sen Luo Yin when he was at the 9th level of Body Tempering Realm. "Yes, I chose it a few days ago." Lin Fan first returned to Tang Xiao with a smile. When he was about to return to Song Wenbin, Tang Xiaoxiao added: "Sen Luo Yin is indeed difficult to grasp. If you find it difficult to practice, you can switch to another martial arts school in time. It doesn''t matter." "I successfully practiced." However, what Tang Xiaoxiao and Song Wenbin did not expect was that Lin Fan gave a positive answer. "Successful cultivation?" Song Wenbin frowned and looked at Lin Fan. Tang Xiaoxiao also looked at Lin Fan in surprise. "Well, the cultivation was successful." Lin Fan nodded seriously. "Come and see if you show it!" Song Wenbin said quickly. It took only a few days for Lin Fan to choose Senluo Yin. Even if Lin Fan''s cultivation reached the early stage of the Wasteland on the day he chose, he shouldn''t have succeeded in his cultivation so quickly. Nathan Luo Yin is the best martial arts of the mortal level! Moreover, it is a kind of martial arts of imprint, the difficulty of training is more difficult than that of the same ordinary grade martial arts. It all sounds incredible in just a few days. Tang Xiaoxiao''s gaze was also tightly locked on Lin Fan, she also wanted to see if Lin Fan had really successfully practiced Sen Luo Yin. Lin Fan did not delay, took a deep breath, gathered his hands in front of him, and his palm began to form marks in front of him as the power surged. boom! In the next instant, a tyrannical energy fluctuation burst out from before him. It can be clearly seen that a mark constructed by Huangli has formed in front of him. On the surface, the mark is extremely complicated. "Sin Luo Yin indeed!" Song Wenbin looked at the imprint in front of Lin Fan, feeling extremely shocked in his heart. He knew very well that this mark was precisely the existence condensed from Martial Arts such as Sen Luo Yin. "Lin Fan, I didn''t expect your martial arts talents to be so strong, even Sen Luo Yin can master it so quickly, I really have to admire it." Song Wenbin sighed. "Yes, I also tried cultivation at the beginning of the Sun Luo Yin, but I tried it only when I had a mid-term cultivation base in the wasteland. Although the cultivation was successful, it took me five days." Tang Xiao smiled beside him. Said. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 718： What status Tang Xiaoxiao did practice Senluo Yin at the beginning, but she didn''t practice it in the early days of the wasteland, because Song Wenbin told her that Senluo Yin was not so easy to practice martial arts successfully. Therefore, she deliberately waited for her cultivation to reach the middle stage of the wasteland before cultivating, and it took a full five days for her to practice successfully. However, Lin Fan was cultivating in the early days of the Wasteland, and it only took three days. This comparison can fully show that Lin Fan is better than Tang Xiaoxiao in martial arts talent. Of course, Lin Fan wouldn''t take the initiative to say this kind of thing, it would be too low-key. But he didn''t say that, it didn''t mean that no one was curious. Tang Xiaoxiao was the most curious person, and quickly asked, "By the way, Lin Fan, you spent a few days successfully practicing?" "Three days." Lin Fan answered truthfully. "..." Tang Xiaoxiao was taken aback, and after a while, he uttered: "What a monster!" "..." Now Lin Fan was speechless. Unexpectedly, he answered honestly, and Tang Xiaoxiao said that he was a monster. Song Wenbin was shocked, and he didn''t expect Lin Fan to print Sen Luo successfully in his cultivation in only three days. "Okay, very good, your martial arts talent is very strong." After Song Wenbin calmed down, he praised Lin Fan unerringly. Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Elder Song has been awarded." "This is not an award, after all, it took this little girl five days to successfully practice when she was practicing." Song Wenbin said solemnly. "Elder Song, don''t you need to emphasize it?" Tang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes anger. "Haha, well, I don''t emphasize it, I don''t emphasize it anymore." Song Wenbin laughed. "Elder Song, I will return these two martial arts first, and I have to come here today to choose the exercises." Lin Fan said. When the words fell, he moved his mind, took out the two martial arts books Qianhuanzhang and Sen Luoyin from his storage bag, and handed them to Song Wenbin. Upon seeing this, Song Wenbin put away the two books, took out the booklet that was registered before, and wrote in the column Lin Fan borrowed that they have returned. "Choose exercises?" Song Wenbin thought for a while, and said, "Lin Fan, there is no good practice in this Wuxue building, so you go back first, and you will come to me tomorrow. I will prepare a suitable practice for you then." Hearing this, Lin Fan was taken aback for a moment, never expected Song Wenbin to say so. But what is not difficult to guess is that listening to Song Wenbin''s meaning, this is to prepare him a better exercise method for him to practice. "Okay, thank you Song Elder." Lin Fan nodded. Since Song Wenbin has said so, then he must give Song Wenbin face. As the elder who takes care of the Wuxue Building, no one is more familiar with this place than Song Wenbin. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t have to worry about this kind of problem. After speaking, Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t stay here any longer, they walked out of the Wuxue Building. "It seems that Elder Song will prepare the exercises for you." Tang Xiaoxiao said. In fact, this is in Tang Xiaoxiao''s guess. She followed here, knowing that Lin Fan could not choose a good martial arts school in the martial arts building, so that Song Wenbin could prepare a more suitable exercise for Lin Fan. But what she didn''t expect was that Song Wenbin was quite impressed with Lin Fan, and Lin Fan showed a strong martial arts talent, which made Song Wenbin take the initiative to provide Lin Fan with better techniques. I have to say that all this is attributed to everything that Lin Fan showed himself. "Sister Tang, then I will go back to practice first, see you tomorrow." Lin Fan said goodbye to Tang Xiaoxiao. "Okay, work hard to cultivate and improve." Tang Xiaoxiao encouraged. Lin Fan nodded, and there was no further delay before turning around and walking back towards the living area. Seeing Lin Fan left, Tang Xiaoxiao also did not delay, but walked towards the depths of Nanluo College. Tang Tianxiao was still in the courtyard today. Tang Xiaoxiao walked into the courtyard and greeted Tang Tianxiao: "Father." Tang Tianxiao was always so fond of Tang Xiaoxiao, smiled slightly, and said, "Is there another news to report?" "Yes!" Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "I found that since you and Lin Fan met, you have come to me more and more frequently." Tang Tianxiao said with a smile. "Where is..." Tang Xiaoxiao shook her head a little bit coquettishly, but the truth is indeed the case. She had rarely come to Tang Tianxiao''s side before, but after meeting Lin Fan, she basically came to Tang Tianxiao in two or three days. Lin Fan related. However, she would not admit this kind of thing. Tang Tianxiao did not reveal Tang Xiaoxiao again, and slowly said, "What news is there this time?" "Father, do you have an impression of Senluoyin''s martial arts?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Sen Luo Yin?" Tang Tianxiao nodded, and said: "I have an impression, what''s the matter? Did Lin Fan also choose this martial art to practice?" "Yes, he chose to practice Senluo Yin." Tang Xiao smiled and said solemnly: "His cultivation base has broken through to the early stage of the wasteland, and it only took three days to imprint Senluo on the cultivation success." "Furthermore, during these three days, he was in the outer courtyard and alchemy building during the day, which is equivalent to using only night time to practice martial arts." "Oh? Successfully cultivated so soon?" Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Tang Tianxiao''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise. Similarly, he did not expect Lin Fan to have successfully practiced such martial arts as Sen Luoyin in only three days. "Yes." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded. "Then it seems that his talent in martial arts is not simple." Tang Tianxiao said in a deep thought. "Yes, it''s not easy." Tang Xiaoxiao continued: "Today I went to the Wuxuelou with him. He originally planned to go to the Wuxuelou to choose exercises to practice, but after knowing that his talent is so strong, Elder Song has decided to give him more suitable exercises. I''m not allowed to choose in the Wuxue Building." Tang Tianxiao really didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to be so caring about Lin Fan''s affairs, and also took Lin Fan to the Wuxue Building to select the exercises. However, on this issue, he opened his mouth and said, "There is really no good practice in the Wuxue Building. Those students with average talent will have no problems with their cultivation, but if it is a student with a strong talent like Lin Fan, it should indeed be matched. Better practice exercises." "Since Elder Song said that, then I think Elder Song will give Lin Fan a suitable practice technique." "Yes, Elder Song just asked Lin Fan to go to the Wuxue Building tomorrow." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "This is what Elder Song has done well. A genius like Lin Fan should be cultivated from the very beginning. Don''t you think Ye Li is also focusing on training Lin Fan?" Tang Tianxiao smiled lightly. "I guess it won''t be long before Lin Fan will fully grow up in the outer courtyard." Tang Xiaoxiao said firmly. "From what you have described, he does grow very fast. It will be a matter of time before he rises in the outer court." Having said this, Tang Tianxiao changed his voice and said, "However, it still takes time to test if you want to become a real powerhouse." Tang Xiaoxiao and Tang Tianxiao continued to chat. ... Lin Fan didn''t know that Tang Xiaoxiao went to Tang Tianxiao after he separated. Of course, he now has no idea who Tang Tianxiao is, nor does he know that Tang Xiaoxiao is the daughter of the Dean of Nanluo College. After he returned to the room, he continued to practice Tian Ling Jue. The cultivation of Qianhuan Palm and Sen Luo Yin took a lot of time a few days ago, and now it is natural to reinvest in the cultivation of Tian Ling Jue. When Lin Fan was practicing Tian Ling Jue, in another direction of Nanluo City, in an extremely large mansion, in the spacious courtyard, two figures were gathering here. These two figures, if Lin Fan were there, would be recognizable. He had seen both of them, and they had been seen in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. "Master." One person bowed respectfully to Leng Feichen and saluted. "How is it? Did you inquire about it?" Leng Feichen asked indifferently, looking at the man. "Master, we only inquired that the kid named Lin Fan is currently a student of the Outer Academy of Nanluo College. We haven''t heard more about it." The person lowered his head and replied. "what did you say?" Leng Feichen''s face sank, and his tone was displeased: "I asked you to inquire about the news, so you have inquired about this?" "Master, it''s not that we are lazy. We did make inquiries very seriously, but we can only understand that he is a student in the Outer Academy. No other information was obtained." The person quickly apologized. They did work hard, but unfortunately, they didn''t know that Lin Fan was not from Tianyuan Continent at all. "Go on and check for me!" Leng Feichen also knew that the people in front of him did not dare to be lazy to deceive him, and he stretched out his hand and waved. "Yes." The man nodded, leaving without any hesitation. After he was gone, Leng Feichen''s mood gradually eased. "That kid can follow Tang Xiaoxiao''s side. It is absolutely impossible for him to be a mediocre person. Judging from his cultivation level, there is nothing outstanding about him, that is, his identity background is very strong." "Could it be that his identity background is higher than Tang Xiaoxiao?" "That''s impossible! That''s all the great powers of the Dafeng Dynasty, but I have never heard of a young man named Lin Fan among the great powers." Leng Feichen frowned and continued to speculate: "Could it be that he is not a member of the Dafeng dynasty? He is from another dynasty?" After thinking about it, Leng Feichen felt that this possibility was not without it. After all, as the young master of the Leng family, standing in such an identity position, he was very clear about these great forces of the Dafeng Dynasty. If there is a relatively good younger generation among these big forces, even if he has not seen it with his own eyes, he will definitely have heard of the name. However, it was the first time he had heard of the name Lin Fan. Therefore, he can be 100% sure that Lin Fan is definitely not an outstanding young person in the great forces of the Dafeng Dynasty. If this rule is eliminated, the chance that Lin Fan is from another dynasty will be higher. Of course, this is only his speculation, and the specifics are still to be found to be able to draw a conclusion, rather than relying on his speculation to draw a conclusion. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 719： Departure tomorrow In the room, Lin Fan was immersed in cultivating Tian Ling Jue. It''s really not that easy to succeed in cultivation techniques of this level of heaven. However, according to his estimation, it should not be long before he can successfully cultivate. No way, who made his talent so high! After dawn, he and Ling Qingxuan continued to practice in the large square of the outer courtyard, then went to the cafeteria to eat, and finally went to the alchemy building to make alchemy. Now it took him shorter and shorter time to refine the blood-returning pills, and it only took three hours after the refining of the ten blood-returning pills was completed. For the rest of the time, he directly sat cross-legged in the alchemy room to continue cultivating Heavenly Spirit Art. At the end of the alchemy time, Tang Xiaoxiao came to him again and said: "Elder Ye is busy with things, let me tell you, just leave with the refined blood-returning pills." "Okay." Lin Fan nodded, and put away the blood recovery pills. Then, he took the Blood-Returning Pill back into his storage bag, and left the Pill Refining Building with Tang Xiaoxiao and walked towards the Wu Xue Building. Tang Xiaoxiao also had a hint of curiosity about the exercises Song Wenbin was going to prepare for Lin Fan, wanting to see what exercises it was. The two walked into the Wuxue Building and went straight to Song Wenbin. "Elder Song." Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and greeted Song Wenbin. Song Wenbin nodded, moved his mind, took a book out of his storage bag, and handed it to Lin Fan. "This exercise is suitable for you to practice." Song Wenbin smiled lightly. "God''s Domain Art." Lin Fan glanced at the three big characters on the front of the book. This Divine Realm Secret Art is also a heaven-level cultivation technique. "Thank you Song Elder." Lin Fan thanked him. Regardless of what this Divine Realm Secret Art is, but for Song Wenbin''s special cultivation method, he should thank Song Wenbin for his cultivation. After all, Song Wenbin is just an elder guarding the Wuxue Building and has no obligation to help him. "You are welcome, you just need to practice hard." Song Wenbin stopped. "God''s Domain Art?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked in confusion: "Elder Song, why didn''t I know that there was this cultivation technique before?" "Haha, this is what I got outside when I was young, not from the college." Song Wenbin smiled. "It turned out to be Elder Song your own!" Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized it. She was still thinking that if Song Wenbin gave the cultivation technique that Nanluo Academy had, she should know it. Lin Fan didn''t expect that Song Wenbin would give him the practice techniques he collected, which made him feel good about Song Wenbin again. Since now he is going to practice the two techniques of Tianling Jue and God Domain Jue, Lin Fan has no time to practice other martial arts. So, this time, he didn''t choose the martial arts, and he was ready to concentrate on successfully practicing the Tianling Jue and the God Realm Jue before considering other martial arts. "Elder Song, then we won''t bother you." Lin Fan said goodbye. "Well, go back and practice!" Song Wenbin nodded. He wanted to see Lin Fan''s talent. The next time he saw Lin Fan, how much Lin Fan''s cultivation level had grown. Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao walked out of the Wuxue Building and said goodbye here just like yesterday. Lin Fan returned to the residential area, and Tang Xiaoxiao went to find Tang Tianxiao again. "Father, today I went to the Wuxue Building with Lin Fan. The technique that Elder Song prepared for Lin Fan is God''s Domain Art." Tang Xiaoxiao said to Tang Tianxiao. "Oh? God Domain Art?" Tang Tianxiao''s eyes flashed slightly. "Father, do you know this technique too? Elder Song said it was his own." Tang Xiao smiled. "Yes, it was indeed obtained by Elder Song when he was young." Tang Tianxiao smiled and said, "I thought at first that Elder Song would choose the academy''s exercises for Lin Fan. I didn''t expect that he would pay for it out of his own pocket. It seems that he is very optimistic about Lin Fan!" "Yes, Elder Song and Sister Ye Li are very optimistic about Lin Fan." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Well, let''s take a closer look at how far this Lin Fan can grow." Tang Tianxiao''s tone of voice added a touch of expectation. He rarely expects a student like this, especially when the student is only a student from the Outer Academy. ... Lin Fan returned to the room, sat cross-legged on the bed, took the Shenyu Jue from the storage bag, opened it and looked at it seriously. After reading it, he sighed to himself: "Heaven-level exercises are heaven-level exercises. Just reading it makes people feel pleasing to the eye." Not bad. In the process of reading God''s Domain Secret Art, Lin Fan had a feeling of seeing many things through. Suffice it to say that this God Realm Art is indeed a very good practice technique. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t waste any more time, took a deep breath, and began to practice. If you want to practice successfully in the Heavenly Level Cultivation Technique, it can''t be done in a day or two. Even if Lin Fan''s talent is very high, it will take a lot of time to do it. For the next period of time, Lin Fan and others spent every day step by step. Twenty days later, Lin Fan thoroughly practiced the God Realm Jue successfully. After another three days, he also thoroughly practiced the Tianling Jue successfully. Moreover, his cultivation base has entered the middle stage of the wasteland. I have to say that the Divine Realm Secret Art is indeed very powerful. Just in the process of cultivation, Lin Fan''s strength has broken through, not to mention the huge benefits that will be brought after successful cultivation. ... Lin Fan sat in the courtyard, moved his mind, and moved up according to the cultivation route of the Heavenly God Technique. In an instant, you can clearly feel that the surrounding horrendous forces are converging towards him at an extremely fast speed, and then he is absorbed into his body. After these Huang Li enters the body, they will be tempered by the God Realm Secret Art, making Huang Li more pure. After Huang Li is more pure, let alone the use of martial arts, it can make the power of martial arts more violent. After running for a week, Lin Fan gradually stopped practicing. "If this speed is maintained, it is estimated that it will not be long before my cultivation level will make a breakthrough again." Lin Fanni murmured. After thoroughly cultivating the God''s Domain Secret Art successfully, he could clearly feel that the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth increased a lot when operating the God''s Domain Secret Art. This absorption speed is definitely an existence that has never been experienced before. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door. Lin Fan looked up at the door, and the person who came was Ling Qingxuan. "Young Master Lin, did I bother you?" Ling Qingxuan walked into the courtyard and asked. "No, I just finished training." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Nothing is fine." Ling Qingxuan walked to the stone chair opposite Lin Fan and sat down, and said, "Tomorrow is the day when we will go out for the first time." "Tomorrow?" Lin Fan was startled slightly. During this time, he was busy cultivating, and he really didn''t pay attention to other issues. "Well, it''s tomorrow." Ling Qingxuan groaned: "I heard it was for us to go to the Pingyang Mountains outside Nanluo City to experience." "Pingyang Mountains?" Lin Fan nodded, he had heard of it before. This Pingyang Mountain Range, in a sense, has been tacitly regarded as a place for the freshmen of Nanluo College to go out for training. Of course, this is not to say that Nanluo Academy has taken over the Pingyang Mountains, and there are still other cultivators who have been practicing in the Pingyang Mountains. However, most of the monster beasts in the Pingyang Mountains are equivalent to the strength of the cultivator''s body tempering state and the wasteland. The monsters with the strength of the sky and wasteland are very rare. Everywhere, it is basically impossible to encounter monsters with the strength of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. Therefore, most of the cultivators who go to the Pingyang Mountains to experience their strength will not exceed the Heavenly Desolate Realm. This is also the main reason why Nanluo College arranges the freshmen of the Outer College to go to the Pingyang Mountains to experience. If you go to other places, the strength of the monster beast is too strong, then it means that the other cultivators who go to that place are also relatively strong, and then the chance of new students encountering danger will greatly increase. This kind of result is not what Nanluo College wants to see. "Going to the Pingyang Mountains seems to be the instructor who will take us there, right?" Lin Fan asked uncertainly. He seemed to have heard of it before, but he was not sure. "Yes, a tutor will go with us." Ling Qingxuan nodded and said, "But the instructor will choose a place to camp, instead of staring at us." "If the instructor has been staring at us, many students will not have a sense of crisis during the experience. Once there is no sense of crisis, the effect of the experience will be greatly reduced." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "This is true." Ling Qingxuan said. "It''s okay, anyway, we can go out and practice together." Lin Fan said. A few of them are already a small team, and they can naturally be together when they go out to practice. After chatting for a while, Ling Qingxuan retired. She came to Lin Fan today, mainly to remind Lin Fan to go out to practice tomorrow. After all, during this period of time, they all saw Lin Fan devote himself to cultivation every day, worrying that Lin Fan would forget about going to the Pingyang Mountain Range tomorrow. Without Ling Qingxuan''s reminder, Lin Fan really forgot to leave tomorrow. At night, Tang Xiaoxiao also came to the courtyard to look for Lin Fan. "Sister Tang." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Tang Xiaoxiao, and he smiled and said hello. "Lin Fan, are you going out to practice tomorrow?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, I will go out tomorrow." Lin Fan nodded. "On the Pingyang mountain range, as long as you don''t go deep into the mountain range, you will generally not encounter any great danger. Just be careful." Tang Xiaoxiao said slowly. She was still very relieved of Lin Fan''s strength, and didn''t think Lin Fan would encounter danger when he went to Pingyang Mountain Range. But the premise is that Lin Fan and others don''t explore the depths of the Pingyang Mountains, because there will be monsters with the strength of the Heavenly Desolation Realm in the depths. "I don''t know how long it took to go out and practice this time?" Lin Fan was a little confused. "When I was a student in the Outer Academy, I also went to the Pingyang Mountains to practice, but at that time our experience was one month. As for how long you are going to practice, it is really unclear, because the time is not fixed every time." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Isn''t it fixed?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in deep thought, "It is estimated that it will not be less than a month." Tang Xiaoxiao continued to chat with Lin Fan for a while, then got up and said, "By the way, when I came to see you today, one more thing is that Elder Ye asked me to tell you that when you go out to practice, don¡¯t forget to cultivate soul power. She is still waiting for you to become a second-rank alchemist sooner." "You tell Elder Ye, let her rest assured that I will not lose my soul power every day." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He has successfully cultivated the Tian Ling Jue. With the assistance of such Tian-level cultivation techniques, the improvement of soul power will not slow down. He goes to the Pingyang Mountains to practice, and he will naturally cultivate soul power whenever he has time. And Huangli. This is the basis for improving one''s own strength, and it will not fall behind anyway. "That''s good, then I''ll go first, and see you when you come back from experience." Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Goodbye." Lin Fan also waved. Tang Xiaoxiao did not linger, turned and walked out of the courtyard. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao walking out of the courtyard, Lin Fan thought to himself: "I will find some time later and ask if she knows Chen Fenghua." Although Lin Fan had not mentioned Chen Fenghua to others during this period of time, it did not mean that he had forgotten the existence of this person. However, he thinks that Huo Qilin can tell him Chen Fenghua, which should also show that Chen Fenghua is a better figure. If there is no particular reliability, he still should not just ask about Chen Fenghua''s news, so as not to attract too much attention. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 720： Pingyang Mountains In the early morning of the next day, today is undoubtedly a day of great significance for the freshmen of the Outer Academy of Nanluo College. Because today is the day when their freshmen enter Nanluo College for a full month. Today is also the day when they are leaving Nanluo College to go out to practice. The sun penetrates the clouds, shining warmly on the whole land. Freshmen continue to gather in the large square of the outer courtyard. Zhang Tianmu and other mentors also came in advance. After Lin Fan and others arrived, Zhang Tianmu immediately made a roll call. "Well, now everyone stands in the usual practice position and waits." Zhang Tianmu glanced over the people, and said loudly: "Waiting to set off to the Pingyang Mountains, not acting alone, but collectively passing." "Yes." Hearing Zhang Tianmu''s words, everyone replied in unison. The gathering of new students was very fast, and the gathering was complete at about eight o''clock. At this time, a middle-aged man stood on the high platform and said loudly: "You have been a student of Nanluo College for a month. In this month, I believe you have all gained a lot." "Today, our instructor here will take you to the Pingyang Mountains to practice." "During the days of experience in the Pingyang Mountains, I believe that your strength will be shown." "Your instructor will tell you one by one about the specific things and rules that should be paid attention to before the start of the experience." "I won''t say much here." "set off!" The middle-aged man said in a high voice. "Yes!" Zhang Tianmu and other instructors responded. Immediately afterwards, the mentors led the team and left Nanluo College in turn, heading for the Pingyang Mountains. ... At the same time, in the other direction, Xue''s mansion, in the courtyard, Xue Guangwei was sitting in a chair to rest. In Xue Guangwei''s arms, there was also a young girl sitting, and his palms ran across the girl from time to time. "Xue Shao, you are too bad." The girl snorted with a blush on her face. Hearing what the girl said, the smile on Xue Guangwei''s face became more wretched and his actions became bolder. Just as they were about to develop in an indescribable direction, there was a rush of footsteps outside the courtyard. Xue Guangwei heard the sound of footsteps, which restrained further movements of his hands. "Get up first." Xue Guangwei ordered. "Yes." The girl nodded and stood up, standing aside respectfully. Soon, a figure walked in outside the courtyard, looking at the appearance of about twenty-five or sixteen years old. "Xue Shao." This figure bowed respectfully to Xue Guangwei. "Well, is there any news?" Xue Guangwei asked lightly. "Yes, Shao Xue, we have already inquired that the freshman students of Nanluo College are going out to practice today." The person replied. "Where did you go?" Xue Guangwei asked. "Go to Pingyang Mountains." "Pingyang Mountains?" A gleam of light flashed in Xue Guangwei''s eyes, and the Pingyang Mountains were not too far away from their Xue family. "Okay, you go call for two more people, and we will set off to the Pingyang Mountains." Xue Guangwei ordered. "Xue Shao, don''t you tell the patriarch about this matter?" the man frowned and asked. "To deal with a freshman student, what else do you tell the patriarch?" Xue Guangwei angrily rebuked: "Do you think we can''t solve even a freshman student? Is that too incompetent?" Xue Guangwei never let go of what happened before being eliminated by Lin Fan in the admissions of Nanluo College, on the contrary, he has deepened his hatred for Lin Fan over time. If it weren''t for Lin Fan, he believed he was also a student of Nanluo College now. During this period of time, he has been waiting for the day when the freshmen of Nanluo College will leave the college for experience. After waiting for a month, he finally made him wait. He is going to find Lin Fan for revenge, and he must deal with Lin Fan, otherwise this matter will always be squeezed in his heart, forming his demon. "Yes, Xue Shao, I''ll make arrangements now." The man saw that Xue Guangwei was angry, so he didn''t dare to hesitate, nodded and agreed, and quickly turned and walked out of the courtyard to make arrangements. Although he doesn''t think they can deal with a freshman student, this matter is mainly related to Nanluo College. Moreover, the tutor of Nanluo College will also follow along. He is afraid that it will be discovered by the tutor of Nanluo College. . In this way, it is equivalent to a head-on conflict between their Xue family and Nanluo College. Even if the strength of the Xue family is not weak, it can never be compared with Nanluo Academy. However, Xue Guangwei had already said everything for this purpose, and he didn''t dare to defy Xue Guangwei''s intentions, and could only obediently agree to make arrangements. Soon, that person just brought two people back. Xue Guangwei glanced at the three of them, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "You three have the perfect cultivation base in the wasteland. With you, it is easy to get rid of that kid. After this matter is finished, I will give you generous rewards." "Thank you Shao Xue." All three answered neatly. "Okay, let''s set off and head directly to the Pingyang Mountains." Xue Guangwei stretched out his hand and waved, and walked out of the courtyard first. The three of them looked at each other without delay, and immediately followed. They left the Xue family without disturbing the rest of the Xue family. Moreover, Xue Guangwei did not intend to bring the three previous partners. He felt that it would be cumbersome to take them with him. It would be more appropriate to act with them. ... The Pingyang Mountain Range is located to the east of Nanluo City, about 500 kilometers away from Nanluo City. This kind of journey is not close at all on the earth, but it is quite close on the Tianyuan Continent. In less than a day, the team from Nanluo College reached the Pingyang Mountains. At this moment, the huge team stopped in the outer courtyard area of ??the Pingyang Mountains. Zhang Tianmu glanced over Lin Fan and others, and said loudly: "Today we are camping here. After we camp, we will all gather together. I have some things to tell you." When the voice fell, Zhang Tianmu stretched out his hand and waved, tents appeared in front of Lin Fan and others. "This is your tent. Set up the tent yourself." Zhang Tianmu muttered. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Immediately afterwards, everyone did not waste time and started to set up tents. For them, setting up tents is not difficult, so they quickly set up tents. Zhang Tianmu gathered everyone together again and said: "From today, we will spend at least a month here." "And what you have to do every day is to practice in this Pingyang mountain range and improve your strength." "The camp is here. You can choose to come back every night or not. This is based on your own needs." "Then, what I want to tell you is that the people who have practiced in the Pingyang Mountains are definitely not only from our Nanluo Academy, but there are other practitioners as well." "These cultivators, or people from other clan forces, or casual cultivators, or mercenary groups." "There may be conflicts between you and them, and our tutor will stay here in the camp." "So, I hope you all clearly understand that when you encounter these dangers, you have to deal with them on your own, and don''t expect your instructor to come and help." "If you want to become a strong person, you must have the ability to deal with all kinds of dangers. Only in this way can you grow up faster." "Finally, what I want to tell you is that at the end of this Pingyang mountain range experience, the Outer Academy will conduct a comparison test for your freshman students." "The students who get the top rankings in the competition assessment will receive quite rich rewards." "Then, if you want to be rewarded, you have to improve your strength wholeheartedly. Don''t think that no instructor is staring at you for cultivation, and you can do whatever you want." "In that way, it is you yourself, not the mentor, who will ultimately suffer." "Have you heard everything clearly?" "Clear!" Everyone responded. When Zhang Tianmu told Lin Fan and the others about these things, the other instructors were also talking to their students. Since the sky is already dark today, all the students today need to rest in the camp, instead of letting them enter the mountains overnight to practice. At night, fires ignited everywhere. The students were sitting around the fire, chatting and cultivating. "When we are practicing tomorrow, the five of us will walk together so that we can take care of each other." Lin Fan looked at Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song with a light smile. It is said that they are taking care of each other, but in fact it is clear that he is taking care of Ling Qingxuan''s four. After all, now his cultivation level has reached the middle stage of the Wasteland, Ling Qingxuan has the ninth level of Body Tempering Realm, Li Qing has just broken through to the ninth level of Body Tempering Realm, and Li Song and Wang Siying are the eighth level of Body Tempering Realm. In terms of cultivation level, he has completely crushed Ling Qingxuan''s four people, so Ling Qingxuan''s four will naturally enjoy more benefits and better safety guarantee by following him. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Ling Qingxuan''s four naturally had no objections. They all knew that this was Lin Fan''s special care for them. At this moment, Zhang Tianmu walked towards the five of them. Zhang Tianmu glanced across the five Lin Fans, and said, "Are you going into the mountains together tomorrow?" "Yes, Teacher Zhang." The five Lin Fan nodded. "Well, you can." Zhang Tianmu exhorted: "But you must remember, don¡¯t go to places deep in the mountains, where there are monsters with the strength of the Heavenly Wasteland. With your current cultivation base, if you encounter monsters of this level, It will be very dangerous." "Okay, don''t worry, instructor, we won''t go to the depths of the mountains." Lin Fan assured. The Heavenly Desolate Realm is a great level higher than the Earth Desolate Realm. Their current strength is indeed no way to deal with the Heavenly Desolate Realm level monster. As for the four Ling Qingxuan, it is even more needless to say, Ling Qingxuan four did not even enter the wasteland, so how can they deal with the wasteland? "Okay, then I can rest assured." Zhang Tianmu smiled slightly, turned and walked away. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 721： Separate experience After a rest night, the next morning, everyone started to take action. They all know that after the Pingyang Mountains experience is over, they will have a competition among the freshmen of the outer courtyard. To get a good ranking in the competition, they must continue to improve their strength in this Pingyang Mountain Range experience. Only when their strength is improved can they get a good ranking and receive rich rewards. "Let''s go, let''s go too." Lin Fan looked at Ling Qingxuan and said with a smile. Just when his voice fell, he noticed that his eyes were locked on him in a direction not far away. Lin Fan looked over, and immediately met Yan Zhengping''s gaze. But Yan Zhengping quickly retracted his gaze, stretched out his hand, and turned away with the people who followed him, heading straight to the Pingyang Mountains. "This guy, don''t you want to deal with us in this experience?" Li Qing also noticed Yan Zhengping and said with a frown. "It is said that his strength has been promoted to the late stage of the wasteland." Ling Qingxuan said next to him. "The wasteland is late?" Wang Siying frowned and said: "I didn''t expect his cultivation level to improve so quickly, then if he really does something against us, we..." Without waiting for Wang Siying to finish, Lin Fan shook his head and interrupted: "Don''t worry, although his strength is not bad, we are not jealous. If they really dare to attack us, then they will pay a lot of money. Price." Yan Zhengping''s cultivation has indeed reached the late stage of the wasteland. Before that, it caused a lot of commotion among the new students. After all, being able to reach the late stage of the wasteland in such a short time is enough to show that Yan Zhengping is a real genius. But this kind of cultivation level does not pose too much threat to Lin Fan. Even if Yan Zhengping doesn''t come to provoke him, if he comes to provoke him, then he won''t be a little polite. Anyway, they were no longer in the academy, but in the Pingyang Mountains. Even if he killed Yan Zhengping, no one knew it. When Lin Fan said so, Ling Qingxuan and the four were relieved a lot. Lin Fan is their backbone. They have absolute confidence in Lin Fan, knowing that Lin Fan is not the kind of person who is not aimless. Since Lin Fan is so sure, what else are they afraid of? "Okay, let''s go and start our journey of experience in this Pingyang Mountain Range!" Lin Fan smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and waved, and walked ahead. Upon seeing this, the four Ling Qingxuan looked at each other without delay, and walked behind Lin Fan. "I want to see how far you, the little fellow, can grow in this experience." Zhang Tianmu''s eyes fell on Lin Fan''s back, and he thought to himself. He had great expectations for Lin Fan and couldn''t wait to see Lin Fan grow up. At the same time, in the other direction, Liu Qing was also paying attention to the back of Lin Fan and others walking into the Pingyang Mountains. After a while, a graceful figure came to Liu Qing''s side. "Brother Liu, when shall we leave?" the girl asked. She and Liu Qing are members of the same team, and they will cooperate together in this experience. "right now." Liu Qing simply responded with two words, and immediately acted with the girl. After the students had entered the mountains, Zhang Tianmu and other instructors were busy with their own affairs, either practicing, resting, or chatting. In short, they are here to wait for the end of the experience to bring the students back. ... The area of ??the Pingyang Mountain Range is huge, how big is it? It can be said unceremoniously that if a person with a cultivation base in the wasteland runs along the outermost area of ??the mountain range, it will take half a year to finish the run. You must know that the people of the Heavenly Desolate Realm cultivation base are already very slow, and this is still a day without delay. It can be seen that the area of ??this mountain range is quite large. Even if so many freshmen from Nanluo College enter the mountains to experience, it is only a drop in the ocean for the mountains as a whole. After Lin Fan five entered the mountains, they soon came to a forest. Roar! A low roar came from the front. Lin Fan raised his palm and made a gesture of slowing down. Ling Qingxuan and the others who followed him immediately slowed down. "Blood hound." Ling Qingxuan recognized the monster in front of him at a glance. This kind of monster, named Blood Hound, is a group of monsters. They are bleeding red all over, their fangs are very sharp, and not only do they have fangs inside their mouths, they also have fangs outside their mouths. However, most of the monster beasts like the Blood Hound are of body tempering realm strength, and very few exist to reach the strength of the wasteland realm. Lin Fan used the ring to read some information, and he could clearly know that the strength of the group of blood hounds in front of him was between the seventh level of Body Tempering Realm and the ninth level of Body Tempering Realm. "Take a shot to solve them, just to improve the actual combat experience." Lin Fan glanced at the four Ling Qingxuan, and said with a light smile. There are less than fifty bloodhounds in this group, and to them, it does not pose any threat. Hearing this, all Ling Qingxuan nodded. "on!" Lin Fan gave a low voice and rushed out first. The four Ling Qingxuan followed without hesitation. Roar! When the blood hounds saw the five Lin Fan rushing towards them, they also let out an angry roar, and immediately led by the blood hounds with nine levels of strength in the Body Tempering Realm, they also rushed towards the five Lin Fans. The battle between the two sides started completely in an instant. boom! boom! There was a big gap between the strength of these blood hounds and Lin Fan. In front of Lin Fan, they had no resistance at all, and they could easily solve one with one punch. Although the performances of Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song cannot be compared with Lin Fan, their performances are also quite good. At least, they will not be hurt by the blood hound. More than forty blood hounds were completely resolved by them in less than five minutes. Of course, among these, at least 30 were solved by Lin Fan. Looking at the bloodhound corpse all over the floor, Li Song couldn''t help sighing: "Young Master Lin, your strength is too strong. We are not on the same level as you." "Young Master Lin, I think you should go alone." Li Qing took a deep breath and said, "Our strength is currently only able to move in the outer area of ??the Pingyang Mountains. After all, most of the monsters in this outer area are in the body tempering state." "But if you are active in the outer area, it will be too slow for your strength improvement. You can go directly to the middle area of ??the mountain range, where there are more powerful monsters in the wasteland. The promotion is more effective." Li Qing is telling the truth, their current strength is indeed not suitable to go to the central area of ??the Pingyang Mountains to experience, only suitable for the outer area. But Lin Fan already had a cultivation base in the middle of the Wasteland, and if they were to experience it in the periphery, the improvement to Lin Fan would be too small. "Yes, Master Lin, I think so too." Wang Siying nodded. "Yes, Young Master Lin, go directly to the middle area to experience and improve! We can continue in the outer area." Ling Qingxuan also said. The four of them all hope that Lin Fan''s strength can be improved faster, which is also good for them. Of course, the most important thing is that they don''t want to drag Lin Fan back. They knew very well that Lin Fan following them on the periphery would only affect the speed of improvement. Lin Fan glanced over the four Ling Qingxuan and thought about it seriously in his mind. After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Okay, then I will go to the middle area to practice, and you will continue to be in the outer area. This way, it will be more convenient for you to go back to the camp at night and spend the night." Night is the peak period of monster activities, and many monsters like to come out at night to find prey. Although the strength of Ling Qingxuan''s four is not very bad, it would be quite dangerous if they were surrounded by that huge number of monsters at night. And if Ling Qingxuan and the four of them did not go deep into the Pingyang Mountains and were active in this outer area, they could return to the camp every night. If Zhang Tianmu and other instructors are in the camp, returning to the camp to spend the night is naturally the safest result. "Okay, Young Master Lin, we will pay attention. You have to be more careful when you act alone." Ling Qingxuan nodded. "Well, don''t worry." Lin Fan also nodded and said, "Then let''s not pass it here." When the voice fell, Lin Fan did not delay any longer, waved at the four Ling Qingxuan, then turned and rushed towards the Pingyang Mountain Range. After Lin Fan''s figure disappeared from their sight, Li Qing said leisurely: "After one month of experience, I guess that Young Master Lin''s cultivation level will definitely be promoted to the late stage of the wasteland." "Yes, when Young Master Lin''s cultivation level is promoted to the late stage of the wasteland, and with his soul power, he will definitely be able to show off his demeanor in the outer courtyard by that time." Li Song smiled. "So, we also have to work hard to improve." Ling Qingxuan said in a deep voice. It''s a pity that her cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of wasteland, otherwise, she can now go to the middle area with Lin Fan to practice. After the four of them rested on the spot for a while, they no longer lost time, and began to continue running in the woods. ... Lin Fan left the woods and ran towards the enclosed area of ??the Pingyang Mountains. His speed is not slow, but the area of ??the Pingyang Mountains is indeed very large, and it cannot be reached in a short while. All the monsters he encountered along the way were solved by him. However, these monster beasts all existed with the strength of the body tempering realm. He didn''t bother to collect the monster cores on the monster beasts, and it didn''t have much effect on him. At night, Lin Fan would naturally not return to the camp. In fact, since yesterday, he has not thought about returning to the camp at night. Although it is safer to return to the camp, it takes too much time to go back and forth. This time is spent on experience, which definitely improves the strength. However, on the first night, Ling Qingxuan and the four returned to the camp. Not only did the four Ling Qingxuan return, but many other students also returned, especially those who hadn''t reached the realm of land and waste. They all agreed that it was safest to stay in the camp at night. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 722： Save the girl Zhang Tianmu saw the four Ling Qingxuan come back, but didn''t see Lin Fan, so he couldn''t help walking towards Ling Qingxuan. "Tutor Zhang." The four Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help shouting neatly as Zhang Tianmu came to them. "Ok." Zhang Tianmu nodded slightly, and then asked, "Where is Lin Fan? I remember the five of you are together! Why didn''t he come back with you?" "Teacher Zhang, Lin Fan''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the wasteland. If you are with us, you can only stay in the outer area to experience it, which will not benefit him much." Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly and said slowly, "So, after a while, we took the initiative to separate from him." Hearing Ling Qingxuan finished speaking, Zhang Tianmu groaned slightly and nodded: "This is also true. In the outer areas of the Pingyang Mountains, most of the monsters have not reached the wasteland. For Lin Fan, there is really no experience in the outer areas. Too much effect." "Yes." Ling Qingxuanzhen lightly said. "You also experienced a day today, take a good rest and adjust." Zhang Tianmu smiled. "Yes." Ling Qingxuan answered in unison. Zhang Tianmu no longer delayed, turned and walked away. ... Starry, moonlight cast a silver light on the earth. A figure is standing here on a tree. Looking closer, who else could this figure be Lin Fan? His current location is still the outer area of ??the Pingyang Mountain Range. After solving a group of monsters just now, he came to the tree for a short break. When the rest was over, he jumped, jumped off the tree, and continued to drive towards the middle area of ??the Pingyang Mountains. Even though the night is a time when the monster group frequents, Lin Fan doesn''t care about these issues, and the monster group avoids what he can avoid, and fights if he can''t avoid it. Anyway, fighting a group of monsters can also increase his strength. Lin Fan spent the next two days in a hurry. It was not until the third day that he finally entered the middle area of ??the Pingyang Mountains. Lin Fan didn''t start the action immediately, but found a relatively hidden place to sit down and practice adjustment. He had to adjust the state to the best before starting the action. After half an hour, Lin Fan stood up and walked forward. ... At the same time, in a clearing, one man and one beast were fighting each other. That monster beast is not bad in strength, it has reached the early stage of the wasteland. Moreover, due to its huge size, its power is also quite fierce. Tianyan bear. The fur all over his body is very hard, like a rock, it can''t be easily broken. And the person who fought against this sky rock bear was a young girl. The girl is about twenty years old. She is wearing a red shirt. Although she is not very outstanding, she is not a passerby. Compared to Wang Siying, she looks much better. The girl''s cultivation was also in the early stage of the Wasteland, she was still holding a dagger in her hand, and she was fighting very fiercely with the Tianyan Bear. boom! Tian Yanxiong''s front foot slammed on the ground, and the ground trembled slightly, then opened his mouth and let out a harsh roar, and his huge body quickly rushed towards the girl. This day the rock bear is worthy of being a monster known for its bravery. Just by seeing its impact, everyone knows that if it hits its body, it will cause a lot of damage to the body. Especially its front feet are very heavy, and under normal circumstances, a thick tree can be slapped off with one foot. Facing the attack from Tianyanxiong, the girl didn''t dare to be careless, her beautiful eyes were full of vigilance. She knew very well that the collision force of the sky rock bear was so great that it must not let the sky rock bear hit her body. Facing the attack of Tianyanxiong, the girl''s beautiful eyes condensed, and her body quickly backed away, and then she shook the dagger in her hands, her mind moved, Huang Li surging out from her body, wrapping her dagger inside. When Tianyanxiong flew over, the girl lay down on the ground, and then the dagger in her hand stabbed towards Tianyanxiong like a snake out of a cave. laugh! With only a sneer, Tianyanxiong''s chest was covered with a red blood stain, and a stream of blood also came out of the wound. Although Tianyan Xiong was injured, the dagger cut was not too deep. To Tianyan Xiong''s huge body, this scar seemed to be nothing. Roar! The pain from the wound made Tianyanxiong a little excited and a little crazy. It opened its mouth and roared, with thick bear paws, carrying tyrannical power, it patted the girl fiercely. But the girl was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing Tianyan Bear¡¯s paw attacking, she could barely dodge the bear paw with her agility. And every time Tianyan Bear''s bear paw falls, it will leave a huge one on the ground. This kind of power can be imagined. If it is slapped on the girl, it will definitely cause extremely huge damage to the girl, and even a single palm can severely wound the girl. Fortunately, the girl''s figure is very flexible, and every time she avoids Tianyan Bear''s paw attack. Moreover, while avoiding the past, she kept looking for opportunities. When Tian Yan Xiong was not paying attention, the dagger in her hand left a wound on Tian Yan Xiong''s body. The figure of Tianyan Xiong and the girl kept entangled in the field. This battle lasted more than ten minutes. The fur on Tianyan Xiong''s body was dyed red with blood. Although every wound is not fatal, it is so The superimposition of multiple wounds also brought a lot of damage to Tianyan Xiong. Finally, Tianyan Xiong''s huge body still couldn''t bear such an injury, and crashed to the ground. The girl also breathed a long sigh of relief when she saw Tianyan Bear finally fell to the ground. In the previous battle, although she was not injured by Tianyan Xiong, it was very costly to her. She stretched out her jade hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead, and the blushing caused by exercise also appeared on her small face. It could be seen that she was almost exhausted. However, she also knew that this was not a safe place for her to rest. Holding the dagger, she was preparing to take out the Tianyan Bear''s demon core and leave here. Roar! Roar! Suddenly, not far ahead, two huge roars spread. The girl looked up, her pretty face suddenly changed. Two sky bears! The girl did not expect that she would encounter two sky rock bears again! Just dealing with a sky rock bear, she has almost consumed her, and now there are two sky rock bears, how could she have been able to fight. The most important thing is that the moving speed of the sky rock bear is not slow at all. At this time, the two sky rock bears had obviously locked her figure, even if she turned and escaped, the two sky rock bears would undoubtedly start chasing her. "What should I do now?" A strong look of anxiety appeared on the girl''s face. She knew very well that she had no strength to deal with the two sky rock bears in front of her. ... Lin Fan, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but sighed slightly after seeing this scene, and said in his heart: "It seems that we still have to help out, otherwise she will definitely die under the attack of the two sky rock bears." Yes, Lin Fan has already come here before, but he has been hiding in the dark without showing up. In the current situation, it was obvious that the girl couldn''t handle it. If he didn''t care, the girl would definitely die. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t waste time any more, and rushed forward. When the girl heard the sound coming from behind, she was startled, and quickly looked back, only to see Lin Fan rushing towards her quickly. "Don''t come here! Those two sky rock bears are very strong!" The girl subconsciously reminded. This made Lin Fan startled slightly. He didn''t expect this girl to have such a kind heart. Generally speaking, if many people encounter this kind of situation, they would like someone to come and distract, and this girl also actively reminded him not to come. It is enough to show that the girl''s heart is not bad at all. "It''s okay, I can handle it, you just need to rest next to it." Lin Fan smiled at the girl, his tone full of confidence. For Lin Fan, there were only monster beasts with strength at the beginning of the Wasteland Realm. It was really not a difficult task. However, this surprised the girl a little, and he didn''t expect Lin Fan to have the confidence to deal with two sky rock bears. When the girl was surprised, Lin Fan had already rushed towards the two sky rock bears. Roar! Roar! The two sky rock bears roared again, and at the same time they flew towards Lin Fan. boom! boom! Lin Fan clenched his fists and didn''t even evade. He directly collided with the two Tianyan bears head-on. With the spread of two dull noises, one could clearly see that the bodies of the two Tianyan bears were flying backwards, fully Flew more than ten meters before falling back to the ground. "This¡­¡­" This scene directly made the girl unable to close her mouth. She thought that even if Lin Fan could deal with two sky rock bears, it would take some time to do it. How could she have thought that Lin Fan would have solved both sky rock bears in one face. This kind of efficiency is beyond her imagination. But the fact has happened before her eyes, whether she believes it or not. "Thank you, son, for helping me." After the girl reacted, she hurriedly bowed to Lin Fan and saluted. "You don''t have to be polite." Lin Fan shook his head, but asked a little curiously: "Did you come to the Pingyang Mountains alone to experience?" "No." The girl shook her head and said: "I originally came with someone in the family, but the family members encountered danger, and I was the only one left." "Oh?" Lin Fan furrowed his brows and said, "Sorrow and change." "By the way, what is your name?" Lin Fan asked. "Xiao Wenxiu." The girl replied, "Young Master, what about you?" "My name is Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied. "Young Master Lin, are you here alone?" Xiao Wenxiu asked. "I am a student of Nanluo College. This is the time for us to come to the Pingyang Mountains collectively for experience." Lin Fan said with a smile. "It turns out that Young Master Lin is a student of Nanluo College." Hearing Lin Fan''s answer, Xiao Wenxiu''s eyes clearly passed a touch of envy. "Young Master Lin, if you say so, do you still have a companion nearby? Then do you want to **** the marrow fruit?" Xiao Wenxiu asked quickly. "Washing fruit?" Lin Fan was stunned, thinking about it in his mind, remembering that this marrow washing fruit is a third-grade medicinal material, and it is very beneficial for people who cultivate in the wasteland to take it. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 723： Ice wolf The reason why people in Xiao Wenxiu''s family died was because of washing the marrow fruit. They found a place where there was a fruit of washing marrow, and when they were discussing how to seize it, they were rushed out and surrounded. The other party asked them where to wash the marrow fruit, and even wanted to kill them, or a member of the family desperately to save him, only to give Xiao Wenxiu a chance to escape. After escaping, Xiao Wenxiu was about to leave the Pingyang Mountains and return to the family to report the matter, but just happened to meet Tianyan Xiong and then Lin Fan. If Lin Fan didn''t say that he was a student of Nanluo College, then Xiao Wenxiu didn''t plan to tell Lin Fan about washing the marrow fruit. But after knowing that Lin Fan was a student of Nanluo College, she felt that telling Lin Fan about this matter would be equivalent to repaying Lin Fan¡¯s kindness for saving her just now, and secondly, let Lin Fan take her to give it to Lin Fan. The members of the family avenged themselves. After all, when she returned to the family and said this, she came to the Pingyang Mountains, but she might not be able to find the group of people who killed her family members in the Pingyang Mountains. "What? You acted alone?" When Xiao Wenxiu heard Lin Fan say that he was acting alone, there was also a strong shock on his face. She thought that Lin Fan had teammates nearby and chose to tell Lin Fan about this. In this way, if Lin Fan took his teammates over, she would have a chance to kill the opponent and obtain the fruit of washing the marrow. But this would only be Lin Fan alone, plus she would also be two people. How could the two of them deal with that group of people? "Do you know the specific strength of those people?" Lin Fan asked. "Their leader has the cultivation base in the late stage of the wasteland, three in the middle stage of the wasteland, and five in the early stage of the wasteland." Xiao Wenxiu replied. Hearing this, Lin Fan was thoughtful, pondered a little, and said, "That''s okay, not very strong." "..." Xiao Wenxiu was stunned. Isn''t such a team strong enough? "Is there a monster guarding the washing marrow fruit?" Lin Fan asked again. Generally speaking, these places where heaven, material and earth treasures grow, are guarded by monsters. "Well, yes, the ice wolf is there." Xiao Wenxiu replied. "Iceland Wolf?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also had an impression of this ice wolves, which was a group of monsters that lived in groups, and when they were adults, their strength was at the level of wasteland. "I don''t know if the group of people got the marrow fruit to leave at this time?" Lin Fan murmured. Hearing Lin Fan''s nickname, Xiao Wenxiu shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be there. There are not a lot of ice wolves. Even if their team is going to deal with the ice wolves, it will take a lot. Time can do it." "Is the location of marrow fruit washing far away from us?" Lin Fan asked. "Not far, you can arrive in at most half an hour." Xiao Wenxiu replied. "Half an hour?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "Okay, you take me over now." "Um, just the two of us?" Xiao Wenxiu was stunned. "Yes, just the two of us." Lin Fan nodded. "Don''t you call your teammate?" Xiao Wenxiu asked suspiciously. "They are in the outer area of ??the Pingyang Mountains. Do you think we can call them too late?" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said confidently: "Don''t worry, I won''t go to death in vain, you first take me to see the situation, we will act on the occasion, it will be natural to **** the marrow fruit, but not us. Just retreat, in short, don¡¯t give your life to the opponent." Seeing that Lin Fan said so confidently, Xiao Wenxiu also hesitated. But soon she thought of the scene of Lin Fan playing against the two sky rock bears just now, and it seemed that it was really easy to deal with. She thought about it, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, I will take you there." After all, if Lin Fan didn''t appear to deal with the two sky rock bears just now, then she would definitely die under the attack of the two sky rock bears. It was equivalent to Lin Fan''s rescue of her life. That being the case, now that Lin Fan wants her to take it over, there is no reason for her to refuse. "Go." Lin Fan nodded. Xiao Wenxiu did not delay any more and walked ahead to lead Lin Fan. The two of them shuttled through the mountains. As Xiao Wenxiu said, their location was not too far from the place where the fruit was washed. It took more than twenty minutes to reach the destination. Not far in front of them, there was a gorge not too big, and there was a huge rock wall in the gorge. Some vines grew on the stone wall. The vines densely covered the stone walls, but people with sharp eyes can still clearly see that there is a bright red fruit on the vines. That kind of bright red fruit is the so-called washed pith fruit. However, at this time, Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu did not rush forward impulsively, but silently hid behind and watched. It can be clearly seen that in front of the stone wall, there are giant wolves standing all over the snow white. Ice wolves. A very fierce monster. Not only do they move fast, they are also very powerful. The most important thing is that they are social animals. A rough estimate is that the number of ice wolves here is no less than 30. Lin Fan checked with the ring. The strength of this group of ice wolves is not bad. Two of them are the strength of the late stage of the wasteland, ten are the strength of the middle stage of the wasteland, and the rest are all from the early stage of the wasteland. strength. Not far in front of the canyon, Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu clearly saw a group of people. "It''s them." Xiao Wenxiu whispered: "They knew that these ice wolves were not easy, so they didn''t start." The group of people in front were the ones who killed the members of Xiao Wenxiu''s family. This will see them appearing in the line of sight, Xiao Wenxiu''s eyes are also full of thick hatred, and he can''t wait to rush to kill them all. Unfortunately, she knew very well that her strength was not enough to deal with the opponent, even if there was great hatred in her heart, she could only endure it by force. Lin Fan nodded slightly, his eyes shifted to the group of people, and also checked with the ring. Facts have proved that the information given by Xiao Wenxiu is not wrong. The strength of the other party''s nine people is indeed in the late stage of the wasteland with one person, the middle stage of the wasteland with three people and the early stage of the wasteland with five people. "Let''s not say anything. Let''s take a look. They should have targeted the group of ice wolves." Lin Fan retracted his gaze, turned his head and glanced at Xiao Wenxiu, and whispered. "Yeah." Xiao Wenxiu nodded obediently. Although she didn''t know how the group of people dealt with the ice wolves, at this time, she could only choose to listen to Lin Fan''s words. ... "Brother, the strength of this group of ice wolves is not simple! There are only two in the late stage of the wasteland, we are afraid it is not easy to deal with!" A man with a scar on his face frowned and said. The person he called the eldest brother is the leader of their team. His name is Chen Yuan, and he has led this team for three years. Hearing that, the other people nodded, obviously they all thought this group of ice wolves were difficult to deal with. A look of cruelty passed in Chen Yuan''s eyes, and he said, "Of course I know that these ice wolves are not easy to deal with, but you have all seen it. The washing fruit on the vine is waving to us. Are we just missing it in vain? " "Is there any good solution for Big Brother?" Scarman asked. Needless to say, they all know the function of washing marrow fruit, they naturally want to get washing marrow fruit to improve their strength. "If we fight against these ice wolves, it won''t do us any good, we can only use some other means." Chen Yuan picked up the corner of his eye and already had an idea. There are many ice wolves, and their overall strength is not worse than them. If they rush to fight against the ice wolves, it is really not a wise move. Therefore, there is only another way. When the words fell, Chen Yuan moved his mind and took out three black objects from his storage bag. This thing looked a bit similar to a pan incense. As soon as it was taken out, it could smell a faint pungent smell. "Ecstasy?" Seeing what was in Chen Yuan''s hand, Scar Man and the others were slightly startled. Then, Scar Man asked: "Brother, are you planning to use Ecstasy to deal with the ice wolf?" "Is there a better way now?" Chen Yuan asked rhetorically. "It''s a pity!" The Scar Man said solemnly. "It''s a pity, but compared to getting the Marrow Fruit to improve your strength, it''s worth it." Chen Yuandao. The value of these three ecstasy incense is not low at all, but he spent 30,000 yuan to get it. 30,000 stones, that is an absolute big number. Especially for people like them, under normal circumstances, they rarely incur such large expenditures. Ecstasy has the effect of causing cultivators or monsters to become unconscious. Although it can only be used for not very strong strength, it will have a not weak effect if it wants to be used on this group of ice wolves. Chen Yuan''s talent is not strong, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to reach the late stage of the Wasteland until he was thirty. But if he can get those fruits of washing the marrow, his strength can enter the realm of complete wasteland. Once he reaches the consummation of the wasteland, he has the opportunity to attack the wasteland. This is absolutely vital to him. Therefore, even if he wants to use these three ecstasy incense worth 30,000 stones now, he can only reluctantly use it. As long as it can be exchanged for an increase in strength, everything is worth it. "What is he holding in his hand?" Lin Fan didn''t know something like Ecstasy, and when he saw Chen Yuan holding it in his hand, he couldn''t help asking in doubt. "It seems to be...Ecstasy." Xiao Wenxiu replied. "Ecstasy? What kind of thing is this?" Lin Fan asked again. Xiao Wenxiu did not expect that Lin Fan had never heard of Ecstasy, so she patiently explained it to Lin Fan. After hearing Xiao Wenxiu''s explanation, Lin Fan realized that this thing was similar to something on earth, no wonder Xiao Wenxiu''s face was flushed when he said it. Because some people who hold the incense of Ecstasy in their hands are specially used to deal with women. After the woman is fainted, they can do whatever they want. Previously, it was also because Chen Yuan did not expect that the members of Xiao Wenxiu''s family would resist desperately, and forcibly bought Xiao Wenxiu time to escape. If this was the case, Chen Yuan would take out Ecstasy from the beginning to deal with Xiao Wenxiu and others, Xiao Wenxiu naturally did not have a chance to escape. Once Xiao Wenxiu fell into their hands, one could imagine what these hungry wolves would do to Xiao Wenxiu. Thinking of this, Xiao Wenxiu was also secretly grateful in her heart. Fortunately, she escaped. Otherwise, if she was insulted by these guys, how could she have the courage to continue living. When Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu were communicating, Chen Yuan had already distributed the three Ecstasy incense in his hands. "Use a face towel to cover your mouth and nose, and then you go to light the Ecstasy incense, fan the Ecstasy incense into the canyon, and wait for the group of ice wolves to inhale the Ecstasy incense before we go up and do it." Chen Yuan urged: "Remember, this is what we spent a lot of money on. We must succeed and not fail." "Yes." The Scar Man and the others nodded, and then they immediately started their actions, went to three different positions, and took out the facial towels to cover their faces. "ignite." Chen Yuan saw that Scar Man and others were ready, and gave them a gesture. Upon seeing this, Scar Man and the others did not waste time and lit the incense of Ecstasy. The incense of Ecstasy after being ignited exudes bursts of smoke. Scar Man and the others mobilized the wild power in his body to form a breeze, urging the smoke into the canyon. Although the group of ice wolves possessed some consciousness, they were still far from knowing that the smoke was exploding in advance, and they quickly inhaled the smoke of Ecstasy. About five minutes later, you can clearly see that some ice wolves with strength in the early stage of the wasteland have already exhibited shaking behaviors. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 724： thank you The effect of Ecstasy is limited, and it is impossible for every ice wolf to be deeply poisoned. The most effective effect is probably to appear on the ice wolves in the early stage of the wasteland, and the ice wolves in the middle of the wasteland, inhaling the Ecstasy, it only affects the mind and makes their reaction slower. As for the strength of the ice wolves in the late stage of the wasteland, the impact is already very small. However, this is enough for Chen Yuan and others. After another three minutes, Chen Yuan waved his hand and said, "Action!" As soon as the voice fell, his figure rushed into the canyon first. Upon seeing this, Scar Man and the others looked at each other without delay, and rushed into the canyon after Chen Yuan. Roar! Roar! The two ice wolves with strength in the late stage of the wasteland immediately noticed Chen Yuan and the others, and they opened their mouths and let out a harsh roar. Under these roars, the group of dizzy ice wolves seemed to be a little awake, and then opened their mouths and roared, swaying towards Chen Yuan and the others. "The rest of the ice wolves are left to you to deal with. I will deal with the two ice wolves in the late stage of the wasteland. You will help me after dealing with the others." Chen Yuan said. One person deals with the two ice wolves in the late stage of the wasteland. He is not very sure. To be on the safe side, he only needs to delay the two ice wolves. After his teammates solve the other ice wolves, he will come back to him. If we work together, it is naturally much safer. "Okay, brother, you should be more careful yourself." Scarman and others nodded. Chen Yuan no longer hesitated, his eyes locked on the two ice wolves, and he rushed over quickly. The two ice wolves can also see that this group of people is Chen Yuan the most powerful, rushing to Chen Yuan from left to right, and fighting Chen Yuan together. Scarman and the others followed what they said and started to deal with the rest of the ice wolves. Those ice wolves with strength in the early stage of the wasteland, because of the greater influence of Ecstasy, actually no longer pose a threat to Scar Man and others. Scarman and others, as long as they deal with the ice wolves in the middle of the wilderness. Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu still watched in secret when the opponent and the ice wolves were fighting. "These people are probably the ones who drank blood on the tip of the knife, and their shots are quite fierce." Lin Fan looked at it for a while and said slowly. "They should be the kind of mercenary squad. After years of accumulation, they have very rich combat experience. Compared to ordinary people of the same level, they are still stronger." Xiao Wenxiu said. "Well, you can see it completely." Lin Fan nodded. Judging from the situation of Chen Yuan and Dao Nan and others, it is indeed clear that Chen Yuan, Dao Nan and others are not fuel-efficient lamps. Especially that kind of combat experience definitely surpasses many people of the same level. The freshman students of Nanluo College, in front of Chen Yuan and others, are nothing at all, at best they are more talented than Chen Yuan and others. boom! boom! Scarman and others continued to attack the rest of the ice wolves. Under their frenzied attack, the remaining ice wolves were solved by them in a short time. "Go, let''s help Big Brother deal with the two ice wolves." The Scared Man glanced at the crowd, then stretched out his hand and led them to Chen Yuan''s side. Since Ecstasy did not have any effect on the strength of the ice wolves in the late stage of the wasteland at both ends, it was not so easy for Chen Yuan to deal with the two by himself. Of course, Chen Yuan''s strength is also quite strong, and one person can hold two ice wolves in the late stage of the wasteland. This is not something that anyone can do. "Leave this one to you first, and I''ll deal with the other one." Seeing Scarman and others coming, Chen Yuan immediately gave orders. Hearing this, Scar Man and others immediately surrounded the ice wolf on the left. The three of them have the strength of the middle stage of the wasteland, and the five of them have the strength of the early stage of the wasteland. Although it may not be possible to beat this ice wolf, it can still be done if it takes some time. When Scar Man and the others dealt with the ice wolf on the left, Chen Yuan also rushed to the ice wolf on the right, and fierce fighting broke out again. Chen Yuan was an experienced hunter, and his strength was not bad. After fighting the ice wolves for about seven or eight minutes, he killed the ice wolves. Afterwards, he turned his gaze and locked on another ice wolf. "let me do it." Chen Yuan said to Scarman and the others, and attacked the ice wolf with a fist. Scarman and the others pushed back, encircling them, and did not intend to give the ice wolf a chance to escape. After a while, this ice wolf was also obliterated by Chen Yuan. "Are you not hurt?" Chen Yuan asked. "Brother, no." Scarman and others shook their heads. "Nothing is fine." Chen Yuan nodded and said, "Take out the demon cores of these ice wolves." Scarman and the others did not hesitate at all, and immediately acted to take out the monster cores from the ice wolf. With so many demon cores, if they sell them, it will be a fortune. Immediately afterwards, their gazes looked at the vine together. On the vine, there are a total of six bright red fruits. The smile on Chen Yuan''s face could not be restrained from spreading. With these six marrow fruits, his cultivation level would surely break through to the complete state of the wasteland. After all, he had stopped for a long time in the late stage of the wasteland, and it was a good time to sprint with medicinal materials such as Marrow Fruit. ... "Let''s go, it''s time for us to play." Lin Fan glanced at the corpse of the ice wolves all over the floor, then tilted his head and said to Xiao Wenxiu beside him. "Shall we directly deal with them?" Xiao Wenxiu was stunned. "At this time, if we still don''t deal with them, then we can only watch them take away the marrow fruit." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "But...Are we two rivals?" Xiao Wenxiu still felt that the opponent''s strength was relatively strong, and he and Lin Fan might not be able to beat each other. "Don''t worry, I''m sure to deal with it." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "If you don''t follow, then you just stay here, and I can go alone." When the voice fell, Lin Fan did not delay and walked towards the canyon. He doesn''t like to do things that are difficult for a strong man. Since Xiao Wenxiu is unwilling to go out and deal with it, he can only let Xiao Wenxiu stay. Seeing Lin Fan walking out without looking back, Xiao Wenxiu was taken aback again, but soon she gently bit her lip, her beautiful eyes condensed slightly, and followed. Lin Fan saved her life from the two sky rock bears, and there is no reason to hide behind him now. What''s more, from Lin Fan''s tone, she heard the kind of deep self-confidence. Lin Fan is not a person who likes to talk big, maybe Lin Fan is really capable of dealing with each other. ... Chen Yuan looked at the six washed fruits with fiery eyes, and when he was about to let someone go to pick the six washed fruits, he heard footsteps coming from behind. They turned around together and looked behind. In their sight, two figures were slowly walking towards. These two figures are naturally Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu. "It''s you!?" Chen Yuan and others focused on Xiao Wenxiu, and they recognized Xiao Wenxiu at once. After all, it didn''t take long for Xiao Wenxiu to escape from them, how could they forget Xiao Wenxiu''s looks. "Haha, so, did you find a helper?" Chen Yuan shifted his gaze to Lin Fan, with a sneer on his face. Xiao Wenxiu did not come alone, but brought a person. Chen Yuan was not a fool, so he naturally thought that Lin Fan was the helper Xiao Wenxiu found. "You **** who killed my family, I won''t let you go!" Xiao Wenxiu saw Chen Yuan''s arrogant face, and suddenly became angry. She is indeed very angry. The people who followed her in the family have a good relationship with her. Seeing these people die in the hands of Chen Yuan and others, she can''t do anything to save her. You can imagine what kind of psychology it is. Tortured. "Before you were lucky and escaped by you. If you hide yourself obediently, we really can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come back. This time, you don''t have that good luck." Chen Yuan said faintly. Dao didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wenxiu''s words at all. Lin Fan looked about the same age as Xiao Wenxiu, he didn''t think Lin Fan had the strength to deal with them. "Big brother, when we will take down this little girl, we must let her know how good we are." There was an evil smile on the man''s face. "Does this still need to be said?" Chen Yuan nodded. For them, a woman like Xiao Wenxiu is not easy to meet, and they naturally want to enjoy it after taking Xiao Wenxiu. Hearing these insults from Chen Yuan and Scar Man, Xiao Wenxiu''s beautiful eyes filled with anger. She has already thought about it. If Lin Fan can deal with Chen Yuan and others, it is certainly good. If Lin Fan cannot deal with Chen Yuan and others, then she would rather kill again than Chen Yuan and others. Hands. Because she knows very well that compared to suicide, falling into the hands of Chen Yuan and others will face even more cruel things. She didn''t want to become a plaything of Chen Yuan and others. "I have to say, I want to thank you." Lin Fan stepped forward and said with a slight smile. "Oh?" Chen Yuan had a look of doubt in his eyes, and said, "Thank us for what?" Xiao Wenxiu was also startled, and did not understand what Lin Fan meant by thanks. The eyes of everyone converged on Lin Fan in an instant. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for solving these ice wolves, so that we can save a lot of effort when we collect the fruit." "Haha, boy, who gave you the courage to say such things?" Chen Yuan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to say thank you like this, which would not take them seriously. point. After Scar Man and others heard it, he also laughed. "Boy, I admire your madness, but you have to know that there is a price to be paid for madness." The scar man said solemnly. "Yes, there is indeed a price to be paid for rampantism, so I think the price you have to pay is to lose your lives, what do you think?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically. "Big brother, I don''t think you need to talk nonsense with him, just take him down, I see how crazy he is!" Scar man said angrily. In his eyes, people like Lin Fan should clean up severely. Only after a fiercely cleaned up, will he become honest. "Okay, I think this kid doesn''t need me to take action, right?" Chen Yuan nodded, he also felt that there was no need to talk nonsense with Lin Fan. "Brother, don''t worry, just leave it to me." A smirk appeared on the man with scars. After the words fell, the scarred man moved and rushed directly towards Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu. At the same time, several other people also took action. They didn''t think that Scar Man could not deal with Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu, but they wanted to surround him to prevent Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu from escaping. "Pay attention to yourself and just leave it to me." Lin Fan exclaimed to Xiao Wenxiu. "Yeah." Xiao Wenxiu nodded. Lin Fan took a deep breath, rushing towards Scar Man and the others. Of the five people who cultivated in the early stage of the wasteland, two of them went to deal with Xiao Wenxiu. Regarding this, Lin Fan didn''t need to worry about anything. Xiao Wenxiu had no problem dealing with the two early people in the wasteland. After all, in the process of rushing over here, Xiao Wenxiu took the pill to restore all the wasteful energy consumed in the body. The battle between the two sides also started completely at this time. "Boy, die for me!" The grin on Scar''s face grew louder and louder, and he said coldly: "When you fall into my hands, I will let you know what pain is!" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 725： Against Chen Yuan In the eyes of Scar Man, Lin Fan''s strength is nothing at all, he can easily solve Lin Fan without other helpers. After all, he has a cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland, he doesn''t think Lin Fan is stronger than him. No way, who made Lin Fan keep her momentum all the time! boom! When Scar Man rushed forward, Lin Fan''s fist slammed out, colliding with Scar Man''s fist, and a dull sound suddenly sounded. As the dull sound spread, Scarman''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with surprise and looked at Lin Fan. He didn''t expect Lin Fan''s fist to be so hard. "You actually have the strength in the middle of the wasteland!" Scar man retreated, his face locked to Lin Fan with shock. He really did not expect that Lin Fan''s cultivation level would have reached the middle stage of the wasteland. Chen Yuan was also a little surprised, and also didn''t expect Lin Fan to have the cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland. "When did I say that I didn''t have the cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland?" Lin Fan mocked. The Scar Man was slightly startled, it seemed that they had always despised Lin Fan. "Humph! Even if you have the cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland, you are destined to not escape today." The Scar Man snorted coldly. What about Lin Fan''s cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland? The number and strength of their side crushed Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu. "Shoot together!" Scar Man glanced at his surrounding companions, and greeted them. In order to avoid accidents, he decided not to fight Lin Fan alone. For them, there has never been a saying that honor is not honor. They only care about the result, not the process, as long as they can win Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu. "Yes." The people around heard the words of Scar Man and responded in unison. Immediately afterwards, they did not hesitate, and under the leadership of Scar Man, they besieged Lin Fan together. Seeing that Lin Fan was completely surrounded and besieged, Xiao Wenxiu was worried in her heart, but she had nothing to do. With her strength, at most, she could deal with two people at the beginning of the wasteland at the same time. It was impossible to have the energy to help. Lin Fan''s side. However, facing the siege of Scar Man and others, Lin Fan appeared calm and calm, without the slightest panic on his face. There are six scar males, three in the middle of the wasteland and three in the early stage of the wasteland. Such a lineup to besiege him does not necessarily bring any benefits, he did not even intend to use his soul power, and he can handle it with his own wild power. boom! Lin Fan''s body shook, the Huang Li in his body surged crazily, and gathered on his hands. Under the cover of Huang Li, his hands seemed to flash with dazzling light, carrying fierce power. boom! boom! Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed on the two people in the early stage of the wasteland, and his fist was smashed. Only two dull sounds were heard, and the two early days of the wasteland were blown out. boom! Lin Fan''s figure flashed, and quickly came to the third person in the early stage of the Wasteland, and another punch was punched out. The person blocked the front of the body with both hands and was also blown out by Lin Fan. "Asshole!" Scar''s face changed drastically. He really didn''t expect Lin Fan to move so fast. The six of them attacked Lin Fan together, but Lin Fan knocked down three of them among the sparks. This is really a humiliation to them. Looking at the battle in the field, Chen Yuan didn''t worry too much. Although Lin Fan''s performance exceeded his expectations, in any case, Lin Fan only has the cultivation base of the middle of the wasteland, and he is the real later stage of the wasteland, and he is close to the point of completion of the wasteland. Therefore, he was not worried about anything, he was absolutely sure that he could defeat Lin Fan. "Exercise martial arts!" Scarman and the other two looked at each other and snorted. With their own strength, they are no longer Lin Fan''s opponents. This point can basically be judged 100%. "Yes." The other two responded in unison. "Mo Fengzhang!" The three men with Scars waved their hands and attacked Lin Fan with three tyrannical palm winds. The Mofengzhang displayed by the three of them is a kind of middle-rank martial arts of ordinary rank. Three waves of palm wind swept over, bringing three waves of breaking wind. "Thousand Magic Palm!" Lin Fan let out a low cry in his heart, and the wild power in his body quickly gathered on his hands, also using a martial arts. Around his body, thousands of palm shadows appeared, and they attacked the three men of Scar. boom! The collision of thousands of palm shadows and three palm winds immediately rang out. Since Qianhuan Palm was a mortal rank high-grade martial arts, and was displayed from Lin Fan''s hands, it was quite powerful. Therefore, at the moment of collision, those three palm winds were destroyed by palm shadows. "not good!" The three men of Scar did not expect that Lin Fan could display such a powerful martial arts, and they would destroy their martial arts in one go. But at this time, they had no time to make other reactions, and they could only watch the remaining palm shadows fall on them. boom! boom! boom! With the sound of three dull sounds, the bodies of the three men with Scars flew backwards. The blood in their bodies continued to surge, and then spit out blood before they fell back to the ground. At this moment, the faces of the three men with Scar became a little pale. Obviously, Lin Fan''s martial arts exercised their bodies with injuries. Putting the three men with Scars down, Lin Fan only glanced faintly, then fixed his gaze on Chen Yuan''s body, with a smile on his lips. Chen Yuan passed a sullen look in his eyes, and said in a gloomy tone: "I didn''t expect you to have mastered the mortal rank high-grade martial arts. This is indeed beyond my expectation." For Chen Yuan and others, the top grade martial arts of the ordinary ranks was also quite precious martial arts. What he can be sure of now is that Lin Fan should have a good identity background, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate to the world-class martial arts. "There are a lot of things you didn''t expect. There is nothing fuss about here." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Chen Yuan took a deep breath and said, "Then let me see how good you are." The Scar Man and the others were all brought down by Lin Fan, and now he is the only one who can do it himself. As for Xiao Wenxiu''s side, seeing Lin Fan dealt with the three men of Scar, I felt relieved a lot, anyway, her task was to hold the two in front of her, and Lin Fan had to deal with the rest. "Go ahead!" Lin Fan deliberately cast a disdainful look at Chen Yuan, mocking: "Your results are no different from them." "court death!" Chen Yuan suddenly became angry, and no longer hesitated, his soles stomped on the ground, and his body rushed towards Lin Fan like a tiger out of the cage. Faced with Chen Yuan''s offense, although Lin Fan appeared to be disdainful, he would not treat it carelessly. In any case, Chen Yuan has the cultivation base in the late stage of the wasteland, and can eliminate the leader of the ice wolf, which is enough to show that Chen Yuan''s strength is not simple. If he treats it carelessly, it is likely to capsize in the gutter. Chen Yuan rushed forward, his palms clenched, and his fists blasted fiercely with fist wind. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he clenched his fists again, bumping against Chen Yuan''s fists. boom! The fist touched, and the dull sound spread. Lin Fan''s body took two steps back, and Chen Yuan''s body also took a step back. Chen Yuan''s brows were locked together, but Lin Fan''s body was so tough. boom! boom! boom! They didn''t hesitate, and they continued to attack each other, and the dull voices continued to spread. In this state, Chen Yuan did not make any breakthrough progress after several minutes. No way, his attack was either resisted by Lin Fan, or avoided by Lin Fan, or resisted by Lin Fan. boom! Lin Fan and Chen Yuan collided again, and then both of them retreated backwards. A thick murderous intent flashed across Chen Yuan''s eyes and said, "It seems that you can''t be solved without martial arts." Chen Yuan was indeed aware of this problem. If he confronted Lin Fan with his bare hands, he couldn''t bring any harm to Lin Fan. He had to use martial arts. "Shuiyun Fist!" Chen Yuan yelled, and the strength in his body gathered towards the right fist, and then slammed his fist against Lin Fan. In the next moment, in front of Chen Yuan''s body, there seemed to be water condensation. These water sources are a bit similar to clouds in appearance. This martial arts called Shuiyunquan is also a middle-rank martial arts school of ordinary rank, but it is displayed from the hands of people in the late stage of the wasteland like Chen Yuan, and it is more powerful than the sword man and others. Chinese martial arts are much stronger. "Thousand Magic Palm!" When Lin Fan saw the fist rushing over like a water cloud, he shouted again in his heart, Qian Huan Zhang, and other martial arts in a flash. Boom! Thousands of palm shadows and Shuiyun fist confronted each other, and suddenly there was a rumbling sound. It can be clearly seen that the thousands of palm shadows and Shuiyun fist dissipated in midair together. Neither side has the upper hand. "How can it be?" Seeing this scene, Chen Yuan''s expression suddenly changed. He is the cultivation base of the later stage of the wasteland! "Hehe, this strength is not enough for you to defeat me." Lin Fan mocked. "Boy! This is what you forced me to, and it is your luck to die under my trick!" Chen Yuan was completely enraged. Since the middle-rank martial arts of the ordinary rank could not deal with Lin Fan, he could only display the martial arts of the ordinary rank high-rank. "One hundred wear steps!" Chen Yuan''s eyes condensed, without any hesitation, his figure flickered quickly, like a ghost, very fast. Moreover, every time his body moves, it will increase a lot of strength. All these powers gathered on his legs, and when he rushed to Lin Fan''s body five meters away, he leaped up and kicked towards Lin Fan. The moment he kicked it out, he could hear the wind sweeping his legs. This Hundred Wearing Step is the strongest method he currently has. He believes that Lin Fan will definitely be unable to resist this martial art. "Sun Luoyin!" The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth provoked a faint arc, his hands quickly formed handprints in front of him, and then they continued to change. When the handprint stopped changing, a black mark was also condensed in front of Lin Fan. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 726： Distribute the fruit The moment this black mark was condensed, a powerful aura radiated from the mark. Feeling this powerful breath, Chen Yuan''s face changed slightly. "Fan-level best martial arts!?" Chen Yuan suddenly realized that this is definitely not the aura that can be exploded from the highest grade martial arts of the ordinary rank. Only the supreme martial arts of the ordinary rank can possess such a momentum. The most important thing is that this kind of breath does not seem to be possessed by ordinary Mortal-level Ultimate Martial Arts, it must be an existence that ranks high in Mortal-level Ultimate Martial Arts! boom! When Chen Yuan was extremely surprised, the black mark had already collided with his attack, and a roar suddenly sounded. The energy on the black mark burst out suddenly. The strength of Chen Yuan''s attack was directly swallowed by the black mark. The residual energy on the black mark continued to fall on Chen Yuan''s legs. Chen Yuan let out a scream and flew out. boom! His body slammed into the rock wall behind, knocking the rock wall out of a deep hole, and then fell back to the ground. puff! Chen Yuan opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of red blood. After killing him, he never expected that Lin Fan would have mastered such a powerful mortal rank best martial arts. Moreover, the speed at which Lin Fan can display the ultimate martial arts of the mortal rank is called an electric flint. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for a person with a mid-level cultivation base in the wasteland to use the Mortal Grade Need Martial Arts Academy. Even if it can barely display it, it is impossible to achieve such a fast speed. Therefore, in addition to feeling the pain caused by the injury, Chen Yuan was also surprised by the stormy sea. "Big Brother was defeated..." The Scar Man and others who were lying on the ground saw Chen Yuan lying on the ground seriously injured, and there was a strong sense of fear in their hearts. Chen Yuan is their eldest brother and the strongest person in their team. If Chen Yuan is not their opponent, wouldn''t they necessarily die here today? On the other side, Xiao Wenxiu did not expect Lin Fan to defeat Chen Yuan so quickly. At the beginning, she had no hope for Lin Fan, after all, the lineup of Chen Yuan and others were stronger than her and Lin Fan. Chen Yuan is also the cultivation base of the later period in the wasteland. How would she think that Lin Fan could turn the tide. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan even mastered the ultimate martial arts of the world class. Under the attack of the Fan-level best martial arts, Chen Yuan was finally defeated. This is simply great news, and it has greatly encouraged her morale. After all, this means that she doesn''t have to choose the means of suicide today and can live well. The two people she faced saw Chen Yuan and others all defeated, and they couldn''t help appearing in a daze. Xiao Wenxiu seized this opportunity, Jiao Chu quickly rushed in front of the two people, shot them at an extremely fast speed and put them on the ground. By now, Chen Yuan and the nine others had all fallen to the ground, and no one could stand up. Lin Fan glanced over Chen Yuan and others, then looked at Xiao Wenxiu, smiled and praised: "It''s done well." Xiao Wenxiu was very happy for Lin Fan''s praise. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan looked at Chen Yuan again and said faintly: "Do you still dare to be arrogant in front of me now?" Chen Yuan really couldn''t get arrogant anymore, he had been seriously injured by Lin Fan''s mortal grade best martial arts. This is the first time that Lin Fan has used the best martial arts of the mortal rank to hurt people. I have to say that Sen Luoyin is indeed a difficult existence in the best martial arts of the mortal rank, and the power is indeed not disappointing at all. Lin Fan stepped towards Chen Yuan and said, "Do you think I tortured you slowly, or give you a quicker way to die?" "Brother, don''t kill me, let us have a way of life. We will do whatever you ask us to do. We won''t hesitate to go up and down the fire." Chen Yuan took a deep breath and began to beg for mercy. At this kind of time, hard spirit has no effect, he can only choose to beg for mercy and see if Lin Fan will spare his life softly. No way, people like him don''t care about face or face, as long as they can live. "Don''t hesitate to go up to the knife mountain and down the fire?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows, shook his head and smiled, and said, "Let''s not say whether you have the strength to go up to the sword and down the fire. Even if you have it, I don''t need someone like you to be my running dog." Yes, Lin Fan directly used running dogs to describe Chen Yuan and others. Chen Yuan was naturally very upset about the two words "walking dog", but his upset could not be expressed. "Do you have to kill us?" Chen Yuan finally fought and said, "Although our strength is not very strong, we can spare our lives to do things for you, and we will definitely do our best to accomplish your orders." "Sorry, I don''t need it." Lin Fan smiled faintly, then looked back at Xiao Wenxiu, and said, "Miss Xiao, these people have killed people in your family, I will leave them to you to deal with, and give them what you want. What result." "Okay, thank you Master Lin." Xiao Wenxiu nodded, her hatred for Chen Yuan and others was quite strong. After all, the Xiao family who came out with her have a very good relationship with her. Even if she did not see her family members die in the hands of Chen Yuan and others, she can also imagine that Chen Yuan and others never let her family. People are better off. It''s fine if there is no chance to avenge Xuehen, but now there is a chance for revenge, how could she let it go. With a move of mind, a long sword appeared in Xiao Wenxiu''s jade hand, and she stepped towards Chen Yuan. "Don''t! Don''t kill me!" Chen Yuan''s eyes showed deep fear. "Die!" Xiao Wenxiu snorted coldly: "This is the price you have to pay." laugh! When the words fell, Xiao Wenxiuyu waved a long sword in his hand, and a line of blood appeared on Chen Yuan''s throat. Chen Yuan''s breath also faded quickly at this time. After dealing with Chen Yuan, Xiao Wenxiu walked towards Scarman and others. Scar man and the others also asked for mercy, but Xiao Wenxiu didn''t pay any attention to it. He still held the long sword and ended the lives of Scar man and the others. "Uncle San, I have avenged you, and you are going all the way under Jiuquan." After slaying Chen Yuan and others, Xiao Wenxiu said a word to the sky with a red mist in his eyes. After a while, she reached out and wiped her eyes and looked at Lin Fan. "Young Master Lin, thank you so much. Without your help, I would definitely not be able to take revenge today." Xiao Wenxiu looked at Lin Fan and thanked him earnestly. "you are welcome." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I helped you deal with them, but you also brought me benefits." While speaking, Lin Fan looked at the marrow fruit on the vines on the stone wall. If he wants to get the fruit of washing the marrow, then Chen Yuan and others must be resolved. Therefore, dealing with Chen Yuan and others is equivalent to an incidental result. Lin Fan leaped up with a movement, and quickly picked six pith fruits along the vine. Lin Fan could smell a scent from the cleansing marrow fruit. Holding the six Marrow Fruits, he walked towards Xiao Wenxiu and said, "Miss Xiao, I will give you six Marrow Fruits." Hearing this, Xiao Wenxiu was taken aback and shook her head quickly and said: "Young Master Lin, you have helped me deal with this group of people. It is already a great kindness. I can''t ask for these fruits." She was not deliberately acting, but she really didn''t intend to ask Lin Fan to distribute Marrow Fruit to her. "We were cooperating to deal with them just now. It''s not my personal contribution. It should be assigned to you or to you." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and he could see Xiao Wenxiu''s true temperament. "I dealt with the two people in the early stage of the wasteland, and you dealt with all the great things. What credit do I have?" Xiao Wenxiu still shook her head and said, "Young Master Lin, I don''t want this marrow washing fruit." "No way." Lin Fan resolutely said: "I always have a clear distinction between public and private things. No matter how much you have just paid, we are a cooperative relationship." "This¡­¡­" Xiao Wenxiu was shocked by Lin Fan''s determination. It stands to reason that with Lin Fan''s strength, she can''t deal with Lin Fan at all. Even if Lin Fan doesn''t allocate a marrow fruit to her, she has nothing to do with Lin Fan. But Lin Fan also took the initiative to say that she would assign it to her, and she refused, Lin Fan insisted on assigning it to her. This is beyond her cognition. In other words, Lin Fan''s personality made her admire in her heart. "Mr. Lin, then I only need a pith fruit, I''m serious." Xiao Wenxiu thought for a while, then said. She really felt that what she had just given was not worthy of getting the marrow fruit, but Lin Fan was so determined to distribute it to her, and she would not give Lin Fan face if she refused to accept it. "Okay, I''ll give you one." Lin Fan nodded and looked at Xiao Wenxiu''s character. It is probably because of his persistence that he can accept one. If he still had to give Xiao Wenxiu two Marrow Fruits, then Xiao Wenxiu''s conscience would probably be troubled. With that, Lin Fan took out a marrow fruit and handed it to Xiao Wenxiu. Xiao Wenxiu stretched out his hand to take the Marrow Fruit and said, "Thank you, Master Lin." Lin Fan smiled slightly, this girl is really a polite person. "You want to take this marrow fruit by yourself?" Lin Fan asked. "Well, I take it myself." Xiao Wenxiu nodded, washing the marrow fruit is also very precious to her, she naturally has to take it by herself to improve her strength, and she would be willing to sell it. "Okay, the ice wolves here have been cleaned up. For now, it''s still very safe. Let''s take the pith fruit here!" Lin Fan glanced around and made sure that there was no other potential danger, and said: "In a place full of monsters like the Pingyang Mountain Range, after you increase your strength, your safety will be even greater." "it is good!" Xiao Wenxiuzhen said lightly and did not reject Lin Fan''s proposal. This canyon, at present, is indeed a very safe place. Absorbing the energy in the fruit washing pulp can also effectively avoid being disturbed. Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu did not hesitate and walked towards the clean area next to them. Then, they glanced at each other, sat cross-legged on the ground, and started to take the Marrow Fruit. Lin Fan has five cleansing fruits, he is sure that after taking five cleansing fruits, his strength will definitely improve a lot. Maybe, he could break through to the late stage of the wasteland in one fell swoop. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 727： Xue Guangweis analysis Although there is only one level difference between the middle stage of the wasteland and the later stage of the wasteland, the strength displayed between the two is absolutely different. Lin Fan also wanted to increase his strength urgently, especially after the Pingyang Mountain Range experience, the freshmen in the outer courtyard would start a competition. He wants to win first place in the freshman competition! Only in this way can we get rich rewards from Nanluo College! For a big power like Nanluo Academy, you don''t need to guess that the reward would be pretty good. Therefore, Lin Fan''s goal has been placed on the championship. He took a deep breath and adjusted his state, without further delay, opened his mouth, and took a lotion in the body. As soon as the Marrow Fruit entered the body, it turned into a strong energy burst in his body. The cells in his body were like a hungry ghost consuming this energy frantically, constantly tempering his body, making his body more powerful. Direction development. Because Lin Fan''s talent is very strong, so he absorbs marrow fruit quickly. When he finished absorbing the third fruit, Xiao Wenxiu next to him had absorbed half of the energy of a fruit. Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Wenxiu, then took his gaze back, and continued to put the fourth fruit washing fruit into his mouth. Lin Fan quickly absorbed the energy of the fourth fruit washing marrow fruit. At this time, Lin Fan could already clearly feel that his aura climbed to the level of the mid-term peak of the wasteland, and he was only close to making a breakthrough. "rely on you." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on the fifth marrow fruit, a smile flashed in his eyes, no longer delayed, and started to take the fifth marrow fruit. The strong energy still exploded in his body, pouring in towards the limbs of his body. His breath continued to climb. boom! Finally, after this breath rose to a certain level, a roar that only he could hear clearly rang in Lin Fan''s body. At this moment, his cultivation level also successfully broke through to the late stage of the wasteland. The breakthrough in cultivation gave Lin Fan a feeling of surging power in his body. If he were to fight against Chen Yuan now, then he was sure that he could defeat Chen Yuan without using Sen Luo Yin and other super martial arts. Because the Huang Li in his body is more pure and full than Chen Yuan. He was cultivating the Heaven-Level Cultivation Technique, and people like Chen Yuan knew that there was no Heaven-Level Cultivation Technique for them to practice. The wild strength of the heaven-level cultivation method is much more refined than the low-level cultivation method, and the martial arts power displayed will be more powerful. Unfortunately, Chen Yuan is already dead, and it is impossible to come out and fight him again. Lin Fan opened his eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He stood up and waited for Xiao Wenxiu to continue to absorb the energy of Marrow Fruit. He had even absorbed five Marrow Fruits, but Xiao Wenxiu hadn''t even absorbed one Marrow Fruit. From here, it can be seen that his talent is at least five times stronger than Xiao Wenxiu. About another five minutes later, Xiao Wenxiu completely absorbed the energy of the marrow fruit. However, Xiao Wenxiu''s cultivation level did not make a breakthrough, but only reached the peak of the early stage of the wasteland, only one step away from breaking through to the middle stage of the wasteland. "Young Master Lin, congratulations." Xiao Wenxiu saw Lin Fan the moment he opened his eyes and said to Lin Fan. Although she had been absorbing the energy of the marrow fruit with all her concentration just now, she still felt the breath radiating from her body the moment Lin Fanxiu broke through. Therefore, she knew very well that Lin Fan''s cultivation had broken through to the middle stage of the wasteland. Lin Fan nodded, but didn''t say anything more on this topic, but asked: "Miss Xiao, what are your plans next?" "Now that I have revenge, I don''t have to go back to the family to find someone in such a hurry. I want to continue to experience in the Pingyang Mountains and wait until the cultivation base breaks through the middle of the wasteland before returning to the family." Xiao Wenxiu thought for a while. Slowly replied. Before, she was anxious to return to the family because she wanted to go back and move rescue soldiers to avenge her third uncle and others for killing Chen Yuan and others. But Chen Yuan and others have been eliminated with Lin Fan''s help, and there is no need for her to rush back to the family in a hurry. Now that the cultivation base has reached the peak of the early stage of the wasteland, it is not too late to go back after the breakthrough. "Since you still want to practice here, then we can be together and have a care for each other." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Okay, if Young Master Lin doesn''t dislike it." Xiao Wenxiu said quickly. To be able to experience with people like Lin Fan, she naturally couldn''t ask for it. "We are friends." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m a friend, so I won''t say anything to dislike or dislike, and work together to improve my strength." "Ok." Xiao Wenxiu nodded again, very touched by Lin Fan''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to treat her as a friend. Xiao Wenxiu''s strength is not bad, and Lin Fan will let Xiao Wenxiu follow by his side, but he won''t be a hindrance. Anyway, he only practiced in the central area of ??the Pingyang Mountain Range, and there was no need to hurry. It was not a bad thing to have Xiao Wenxiu by his side. "Let''s go, let''s leave this gorge first, and go out for a walk." Lin Fan said with a faint smile looking at the place outside the gorge. "it is good." In this regard, Xiao Wenxiu naturally has no objections. The two walked out of the canyon together and continued to practice in the central area of ??the Pingyang Mountains. ... At the same time, four figures were running in the other direction. These four figures are exactly the four of Xue Guangwei. In the past few days, they are all rushing towards the Pingyang Mountains. "Xue Shao, after crossing the valley in front, we arrived at the Pingyang Mountains." Next to Xue Guangwei, a person spoke. Hearing this, Xue Guangwei nodded and looked up to the front. He saw a large stretch of mountains beyond the end of the valley, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. They came so far in order to find Lin Fan to avenge Xuehen, he couldn''t think of being excited. "Speed ??up." Xue Guangwei ordered. "Yes." The three nodded. The four speeded up through the valley and soon came to the periphery of the Pingyang Mountains. "Xue Shao, the area of ??the Pingyang Mountains is not small at all. If we want to find that kid, I am afraid it will not be so easy. We have to reduce the area and search." One person said. The cultivation of the three of them was just perfect for the wasteland, plus a Xue Guangwei in the early days of the wasteland, if he wanted to search the Pingyang Mountains all over, it would be idiotic. Therefore, they must narrow the scope of the search, otherwise they are doing a lot of useless work. "First of all, we don''t think about it in the depths of the Pingyang Mountains. There are monsters comparable to the realm of desolation. The freshmen of Nanluo College come here to experience, but unless they have a problem with their brains, they will not Go to the depths of the Pingyang Mountains." Xue Guangwei thought for a while and analyzed it carefully: "Then, I think that with that kid''s talent, after so long, he must have been promoted to the realm of wasteland." "And the outer areas of the Pingyang Mountains are mostly monsters of the Body Tempering Realm. People in the Wasteland Realm will not gain much benefit, nor will they have much effect." "That kid''s heart is quite high, he can''t be an ordinary person willingly, under such circumstances, he will never stay in the outer area to experience." "Then we can narrow the scope to the middle area of ??the Pingyang Mountains." It has to be said that Xue Guangwei''s analysis is still very reliable, and immediately analyzed that Lin Fan went to the central area of ??the Pingyang Mountains to experience. After listening to Xue Guangwei''s analysis, the three nodded, feeling that Xue Guangwei made a lot of sense. "The freshman students of Nanluo College come out to practice. Generally speaking, it takes no less than a month. Although we were delayed for a few days on the way, we had at least 20 days to search." One of them groaned: "If we meet someone else in the middle of the Pingyang Mountains in the middle of the journey, we can still catch it and ask." "Yes, that kid will never escape our palm." The other nodded. "By the way, these people who come out to practice are all new students, will the instructor of Nanluo College follow along?" the third person asked. Xue Guangwei shook his head and said: "The instructor will follow, but only to lead the students to the Pingyang Mountains. The instructor will not always be with the students, but find a place to camp and wait for the students to return from their experience." As the young master of the Xue family, Xue Guangwei understood some things about Nanluo College more clearly, at least better than the attendants around him. "In this case, then nothing can stop us." The person who spoke just now was relieved. They are very clear about the strength of Nanluo College''s tutors, knowing that they can''t compare to Nanluo College''s tutors. Now that it has been determined that the instructors of Nanluo Academy will not follow the students into the Pingyang Mountains, then they naturally don''t have to worry about being discovered by the instructor in the process of dealing with Lin Fan. With the cultivation bases of the three of them at the perfect state of wasteland, isn''t it easy to deal with a new student like Lin Fan? "Haha, Lin Fan, wash my neck and wait! I said that if you will pay the price, you will definitely pay the price!" There was a thick sneer on Xue Guangwei''s face. In his eyes, Lin Fan was already a person who was about to become a cold corpse. He thinks that Lin Fan''s strength is at most the same as him in the early stage of the wasteland. "Xue Shao, shall we continue to set off or rest here for a while?" "After such a long journey, I am about to shuttle in the Pingyang Mountains, take a rest and adjust the state, and then set off when the state is adjusted to the best. Xue Guangwei confidently said: "Anyway, that kid is already a turtle in the urn, and I don''t worry about him having a chance to escape." "Yes." Hearing this, the three nodded and began to sit cross-legged on the ground to rest and adjust. After two hours, they all adjusted their state to their best. "go!" Xue Guangwei glanced across the three of them, immediately stretched out his hand and waved, and rushed forward first. Upon seeing this, the three of them looked at each other, without hesitation, and quickly followed Xue Guangwei. They were not only going to deal with Lin Fan, but also protecting Xue Guangwei. After all, Xue Guangwei is the young master of the Xue family, and the Xue family will fall into the hands of Xue Guangwei in the future. If they don''t take care of Xue Guangwei, they will have no way to explain to the patriarch after returning to the family. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 728： Wait a minute! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the dense forest, two figures are rushing past. These two figures are very flexible, traveling through the forest like apes. Looking closer, these two figures are Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu who came out of the canyon before. Lin Fan''s strength has been completely consolidated in these two days. And Xiao Wenxiu''s strength is infinitely close to the point where he is about to break through. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, Xiao Wenxiu''s cultivation base should be able to break through today. When traveling through the forest, Lin Fan could sense the movement of a long distance with his powerful soul power. Soon, he frowned slightly, slowing down. Seeing Lin Fan slowing down, Xiao Wenxiu also slowed down, and asked in confusion, "Young Master Lin, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan condensed his eyes, looked to the left, and said, "There is movement over there." "Is it the monster group?" Xiao Wenxiu asked in confusion again. "No." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "It''s a human voice." "Then shall we go over and take a look?" "Let''s go, you can go and have a look." Lin Fanning said: "Because I seem to hear someone''s voice more familiar." Yes, Lin Fan did hear a somewhat familiar voice. Although he was not sure, he thought he would not be wrong. Anyway, the place where the movement is coming from is not very far from their side, and it won''t be too long to take a look in the past. If the wrong person is admitted, it is not too late for them to leave. "it is good." Xiao Wenxiu is the first to be gentle, and she will not object to Lin Fan''s arrangement. The two did not delay, and ran towards the source of the sound one after another. ... In a clearing in the forest, you can see many corpses of monster beasts lying here. Obviously, a fierce battle just happened in this place. In the central area of ??these corpses, there were two groups of people standing. The group of people on the left look relatively young, basically from eighteen to twenty years old. The group of people on the right seems to be much older, mostly over 30 years old, and the eldest person should be 45 years old. The two groups are currently facing each other. "Boy, hand over all your things obediently, and we might be able to let you go." Peng Jun said with a faint smile in his eyes. "Are you trying to robbery?" Hu Xiu frowned, and his eyes met each other. "Haha, robbery?" Peng Jun laughed, nodded, and said, "Of course you can understand that too." "Boy, if you are more acquainted, you can consciously hand over things so that you can also avoid suffering from some flesh and blood." Beside Peng Jun, another person laughed wildly. "We are students from Nanluo College. Have you ever considered the consequences for starting with us?" Hu Xiuqi''s side also spoke. Yes, Hu Xiuqi and others are all students from Nanluo College, and both Hu Xiuqi and Lin Fan are students under Zhang Tianmu. Because of this, the familiar voice Lin Fan heard just now was Hu Xiuqi''s voice. He and Hu Xiuqi are not familiar, but since everyone is under Zhang Tianmu and practiced in the large square of the outer courtyard every day, they occasionally said hello. The other four are students under other tutors. Counting Hu Xiuqi, all five of them have the cultivation base of the early stage of the wasteland. But the Peng Jun and others in front of them have a stronger overall strength than them. Peng Jun, who is the leader alone, has the cultivation base of the later period of the wasteland. The five people behind Peng Jun all had the cultivation base of the middle stage of the wasteland. "What? You want to threaten us with the identity of Nanluo College students?" Peng Jun smiled faintly, and said: "This identity may be useful for others, but for us, it does not have much effect." "In addition, killing you in such a place, who do you think can find out?" Hearing this, the faces of the five Hu Xiuqi all changed. It seems that the other party has already murdered them in their hearts! "What should I do now?" a person next to Hu Xiuqi asked in a low voice. "Fight with them!" "Their strength is stronger than ours. If we fight with them, we will only die." "Then what to do? Is it just standing so that they can''t kill?" The other three whispered. Hu Xiuqi took a deep breath, glanced at the four of them, and motioned to him. Then, he stared at Peng Jun and said: "As long as we hand over what we have, you will let us go, right?" At this time, they also had to make a decision. You can''t beat the opponent if you hit, and you can''t run away. The opponent is not so stupid that they will give them a chance to run away. What''s more, the opponent has more people than them, even if one person stares at one, they won''t let them run away. "Just now you took the initiative to hand over things, I did consider letting you go." The smile on Peng Jun''s face remained the same, but he changed his voice and said, "But, now, I have changed my mind. Whether you pay or not, you will all die here today." "you!?" Hu Xiuqi''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect this guy to turn his face faster than a book. It seems that he didn''t intend to let them go from the beginning. "You have also said that you are students of Nanluo College, and Nanluo College is such a powerful behemoth. Since you are going to attack you, you must cut the grass and root, otherwise you will go back and tell your instructor. Are the mountains surrounded and searched?" Peng Jun flashed a killing intent in his eyes, and said, "Is there any last words to explain? If there is not, then we are about to start." "Run!" Hu Xiuqi noticed the killing intent in Peng Jun''s eyes and couldn''t help shouting. Although the chance of escape is very small, it is better than doing nothing now. At least try to run, maybe there is a little chance. Hearing Hu Xiuqi''s words, the other four people retreated towards the rear without hesitation. "Want to go?" Peng Jun flashed a grin on his face, stretched out his hand and waved it down, saying: "Take them all down." "Yes!" The five people beside Hu Jun nodded in response, and immediately burst out at all speed, chasing after Hu Xiuqi and the others. These five people have the cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland, and it is not a difficult problem to catch up with the five Hu Xiuqi. In less than ten seconds, the five Hu Xiuqi were caught up. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! There was a fierce battle between the two sides. The fighting experience of Hu Xiuqi''s five people is obviously not more than that of the five people. After a fight, all five of Hu Xiuqi were put to the ground. This is also no way. After all, the strength gap between the two sides lies here, even if they desperately resist. "If you let you escape from us, it will only show that we are too useless." Peng Jun stepped forward, glanced over the five Hu Xiuqi, and said lightly. "Do you have to kill them all?" Hu Xiuqi asked painfully. "It really can''t give you a chance to survive, otherwise it will be prone to endless troubles!" While Peng Jun spoke, he gestured to the five people with a gesture of wiping their necks, indicating that they could kill. The five nodded, and wanted to kill the five Hu Xiuqi. "Wait!" However, at this critical moment, a voice came from a distance. "Ok?" Peng Jun and the others were slightly startled, their eyes all looking over there. "Lin Fan!?" After Hu Xiuqi saw the incoming person clearly, he was stunned. He didn''t know the girl next to Lin Fan, but he was too familiar with Lin Fan''s words. After all, Lin Fan was the strongest in their team, and even Zhang Tianmu was full of praise for Lin Fan. The four people around Hu Xiuqi also knew Lin Fan. Their knowledge of Lin Fan was mainly through the martial arts competition, and Tang Xiaoxiao''s attention to Lin Fan. These things have already spread among the new students, and it is difficult for them to know it or not. Lin Fan ran over with Xiao Wenxiu, and first asked Hu Xiuqi, "Is it all right?" "Fortunately." Hu Xiuqi smiled bitterly, but soon he reacted and said: "The strength of their group of people is not simple, especially that guy, who has already cultivated in the late stage of the wasteland." Hu Xiuqi was clearly reminding Lin Fan that the other party was not an easy to provoke. If he couldn''t deal with it, he would retreat quickly. In this way, it is better than their entire army being wiped out here. Of course, there is still a glimmer of expectation in his heart. He couldn''t see Xiao Wenxiu''s strength, thinking that Xiao Wenxiu''s strength should not be too bad if he followed Lin Fan. If Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu could save them from Peng Jun and others, then they would not have to leave this beautiful world. Hearing Hu Xiuqi''s reminder, Lin Fan nodded slightly, and immediately looked at Peng Jun, and Peng Jun met each other. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you still have helpers here." Peng Jun smiled faintly, and at the same time kept looking at Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan did not say that he was a student of Nanluo College, he could tell that Lin Fan was also a freshman student. Since it is a freshman student, it shows that the strength can''t be strong. What''s more, Xiao Wenxiu next to Lin Fan has already moved him. After taking Lin Fan down, he must enjoy the joy of being a man. "Hand over everything on your body, I can consider sparing you." Lin Fan looked at Peng Jun and said in the same tone as before. These words made Peng Jun stunned for a moment, and then reacted and laughed: "Boy, are you too confident." "I do have a shortcoming, that is, I am too confident." Lin Fan said lightly: "But many times, my self-confidence has brought me unexpected benefits. I think there will be no exceptions today." "is it?" The killing intent slowly emerged in Peng Jun''s eyes, and said: "Then I have to see if your confidence can reverse the current situation." When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and said, "Take them down for me!" "Yes!" The five nodded and rushed towards Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu together. The five Hu Xiuqi had been injured by them just now, even if they weren''t staring at them all the time, they didn''t worry about the strength of the five Hu Xiuqi to stand up and escape. "mob." Facing the attack of those five people, Lin Fan spit out four words. In the next instant, the breath in his body burst open, blasting five punches continuously, and the five punches swept out. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The five dull noises spread, and it can be clearly seen that the bodies of the five people all flew backwards at this time, flying a full distance of more than ten meters before falling back to the ground from midair. "Late Wasteland!?" At this moment, the faces of Peng Jun, Hu Xiuqi and others were shocked. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 729： Appreciate and kill Hu Xiuqi didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s cultivation had reached the late stage of the Wasteland! What kind of speed up is this? It''s too fast, it''s too fast! The other four freshman students were equally shocked. If they remember correctly, Lin Fan, who was on the Martial Fighting Platform before, had only cultivated his cultivation in the early stage of Wasteland. How long has this passed? It was actually promoted from the early stage of the wasteland to the late stage of the wasteland. Two levels! Thinking of this, they all set off stormy waves in their hearts, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time. For Lin Fan''s speed of improvement, besides admiration, he still admired. Peng Jun''s eyes finally slowly climbed to the dignity. He did not put Lin Fan in his eyes just now, and he felt that the appearance of Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu was nothing more than two more people ¡®giving gifts¡¯ to them. After killing him, he didn''t expect that Lin Fan, a freshman student of Nanluo Academy, actually had a cultivation base in the later stage of the wasteland. "I just missed it." Peng Jun took a deep breath and said, "No wonder you dare to stand up for them, because you are sure of it." "If you''re not sure, didn''t I just come out to give someone a head for nothing?" Lin Fan smiled. "But! Don''t think that you can show off in front of me if you have the strength in the late stage of the wasteland. I will let you know how important it is to have rich actual combat experience!" Peng Jun''s tone once again showed a sense of murder. Things have progressed to this point, either he defeated Lin Fan, or Lin Fan defeated him, there is no possibility of a third result. After all, his five brothers were all injured by Lin Fan, and it was impossible for him to leave the five brothers and leave directly. In that case, it would be difficult for him to be alone in the future. People like them don''t have much talent, and coupled with their age, it is impossible to join other forces. They can only form a team and continue to fight in this world. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t think Lin Fan is his opponent. Even if Lin Fan had the same cultivation base as him in the later stage of the Wasteland, he still felt that he could defeat Lin Fan. He wants to use actual combat experience to crush! "Then let me understand how rich your actual combat experience is!" Lin Fan said lightly. boom! Peng Jun didn''t intend to delay any more time, his body shook, and a tyrannical breath erupted from his body. He is also a genuine late cultivator in the wasteland. After the aura broke out, he rushed towards Lin Fan and launched an attack on Lin Fan. "Thousand Magic Palm!" Lin Fan didn''t want to waste too much time with Peng Jun. Seeing Peng Jun launching an offensive, he chose to directly use martial arts to deal with it. Palm shadows continued to appear around Lin Fan''s body, and the surrounding space seemed to fluctuate slightly at this moment. "It''s Thousand Magic Palm!" "I saw this martial arts in the martial arts building." "I didn''t expect Lin Fan to have mastered it so proficiently." "Yes, his talent is really strong." The five Hu Xiuqi people discussed one after another. Xiao Wenxiu glanced at the five Hu Xiuqi with beautiful eyes, and Xuan even locked onto Lin Fan. She didn''t have to worry about Lin Fan''s shot. You know, when Lin Fan was in the middle of the wasteland, he had already defeated the people in the latter part of the wasteland, let alone now that Lin Fan''s cultivation reached the latter part of the wasteland, he had to deal with this Peng. The army is not a problem. Peng Jun, who was about to rush up to fight Lin Fan in close combat, couldn''t help but change his face when he saw Lin Fan''s martial arts in a blink of an eye. Now he no longer hesitated, and shouted. "Broken soul finger!" The Huang Li in Peng Jun''s body quickly gathered on his fingers, and a little light could be clearly seen on the fingertips of his fingers. This light became more and more eyes, and in less than a second, it condensed into a fist-sized light group. The light group completely wrapped the fingers, permeating a sharp aura, as if it was sharper than those sword blades. The soul-breaking finger-pointing martial arts he displayed was also a kind of mortal martial arts, which was displayed from Peng Jun''s hands, and it also possessed a very powerful power. Rumble! Thousands of palm shadows and the light ball at the fingertips met, and a rumbling sound suddenly sounded. Then, everyone could clearly see that the light on Peng Jun''s fingers was gradually destroyed by thousands of palm shadows. boom! After the finger light ball was completely broken, the remaining palm shadow hit Peng Jun''s body. With the spread of a dull sound, Peng Jun''s body also flew out like a broken wire kite. boom! After flying out of a distance of less than five meters, his body slammed into a big tree, smashed the big tree by the waist, and then fell back to the ground. puff! The blood in Peng Jun''s body rolled over, and he couldn''t bear to open his mouth to stick out the blood. His face also turned pale at this time. "What a pure Huangli!" Peng Jun was extremely shocked. Both he and Lin Fan were in the late stage of the Wasteland Realm cultivation base, and they both displayed the mortal rank high-grade martial arts, but in the confrontation just now, he didn''t last long before he was defeated severely. He could feel that the wild power in Lin Fan''s body was much more refined than the wild power in his body. It is precisely because of this that the martial arts he has displayed is not Lin Fan''s opponent at all. "Lost..." The five people who followed Peng Jun were defeated by Lin Fan when they saw Peng Jun face to face. The shock in their hearts was beyond words. Peng Jun is their leader, how could he be defeated in such a simple way? "Won!" Compared with the complicated mood of the five people, Hu Xiuqi and the others were very excited. Their hope today lies in Lin Fan. Facts have proved that Lin Fan has indeed brought them hope of survival. Of course, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Fan''s strength to be so strong. The same practitioners in the late stage of the wasteland will defeat them in one face. This kind of strength, replaced by them, is something that I can''t even think of. Only Xiao Wenxiu is the most calm person, after all, she knows how powerful Lin Fan is. Lin Fan didn''t care about the thoughts of those around him. He walked towards Peng Jun, looked at Peng Jun condescendingly, and said indifferently: "Do you still use actual combat experience to tell me who is stronger?" Hearing this, Peng Jun felt like his face was swollen. He really wanted to use actual combat experience to crush Lin Fan and win victory. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even bear Lin Fan''s martial arts and was defeated. Can''t handle a martial arts, what practical experience is there to talk about? "If you want to kill, kill!" Peng Jun gritted his teeth and said stiffly. "You are a spineless person. I appreciate spineless people." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Hearing this, Peng Jun was stunned. Admire it? Is there a chance to survive? Just as this thought was turning in his mind, Lin Fan''s next sentence was like a basin of cold water dripping from his head in winter. "Unfortunately, appreciation belongs to appreciation, but I still have to get rid of you." Lin Fan grinned and said, "You people know this truth best when you cut the grass to remove the roots. It just so happens that I also know this truth very well." "..." Peng Jun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He thought that Lin Fan was saying that to spare his life, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to let them go. "Boy! Don''t be proud, one day you will die in the hands of others!" Peng Jun said bitterly. "Well, I agree with this very much, but I don''t know how long, how long, and how long will this day come, and maybe it will never come." Lin Fan said. boom! When the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, raised his hand, and a palm wind rushed out and fell heavily on Peng Jun''s chest. Only a bang was heard, and Peng Jun''s breath was cut off. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan took away the lives of the other five people as quickly as possible. At the same time, they also took away the storage bag from Peng Jun. This surprised Lin Fan. After all, storage bags are not cheap, and Peng Jun can afford them, which shows that his wealth is good. He swept through the storage bag, and he found that Peng Jun''s net worth was very rich, and his Yuanshi alone was worth 50,000 yuan. He didn''t have much interest in the other little things. "Lin Fan, thank you." Hu Xiuqi thanked Lin Fan. The other four people also followed up to thank you. They all knew very well that if Lin Fan hadn''t rescued them today, they would have died in the hands of Peng Jun and others, and they would not even have survived. "You are welcome, we are all students of Nanluo College. If we encounter difficulties, we can help as soon as we can." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, then changed his voice, and said, "You should have all been injured just now? We are still here now and we are guarding you. You should hurry up to recover from your injuries." "it is good!" Hearing that, Hu Xiuqi''s five faces were full of joy. In the battle just now, they did have injuries in their bodies, and they needed some adjustments to recover. There are many monsters in the Pingyang Mountains. When they recover from their injuries, they naturally cannot be disturbed. Now that Lin Fan is watching here, they can naturally cultivate and adjust with confidence. At the moment, the five people did not delay, sitting cross-legged on the ground to enter the cultivation state. While the five of them recovered from their injuries, Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu kept watching. When a demon beast approached here, they would all go ahead and solve the demon beast, without disturbing the five Hu Xiuqi. About an hour later, the five Hu Xiuqi stopped practicing. "Have you recovered?" Lin Fan asked, looking at the five Hu Xiuqi. "back to normal." The five Hu Xiuqi looked at each other and responded in unison. "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Then we will separate here, and you will be more careful when you practice." "Okay, thanks a lot!" Hu Xiuqi thanked again. The eyes of the other four were filled with deep gratitude. Lin Fan nodded without delay, and left here with Xiao Wenxiu. When the backs of Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu disappeared from sight, the five talents of Hu Xiuqi retracted their eyes. "I really didn''t expect Lin Fan''s strength to increase so quickly." One person said. "Yes, they have reached the late stage of the wasteland." "It is estimated that when this experience in the Pingyang Mountains is over, his cultivation level will be able to reach the consummation of the wasteland." "The wasteland is complete... This is probably the strongest among our new students." "Yes, it is completely possible, not to mention that he still has the ultimate move of soul power." "Instructor Zhang Tianmu really accepted a good student!" Several people began to discuss. "By the way, who is the girl next to Lin Fan?" Someone suddenly thought of this question and looked at Hu Xiuqi and asked, "Hu Xiuqi, do you know that girl? Are you a student in your group?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 730： Too arrogant Hearing this, the eyes of the other three people also focused on Hu Xiuqi, and obviously they were also curious about this question. Hu Xiuqi shook his head and said, "I don''t know her, and she is not a student in our group." "We haven''t seen it either." The four shook their heads. "It seems to be the person Lin Fan met in this Pingyang Mountain Range." Hu Xiuqi muttered. "That girl is so happy!" One person sighed, "Being able to follow Lin Fan with a genius like this will definitely benefit a lot." "This is natural." The other three nodded in agreement. "Well, let''s not discuss it here anymore, just continue our experience!" Hu Xiuqi took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, go and take a look over there." Seeing that Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation base was improved so quickly, the five Hu Xiuqi were also greatly stimulated. They also improved the cultivation base as soon as possible, otherwise they would be pulled too far away by the time. Feeling shameless. ... Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu continued to rush through the mountains, and the monsters they encountered along the way, all those with the strength of the wasteland were solved by them. No way, who made Lin Fan''s strength reached this point! To deal with the monster beasts in the wasteland, there is indeed not much difficulty. The night fell quickly. Lin Fan felt it carefully and said, "There is a sound of water flowing in the front left. I think there should be a stream over there. Let''s go and take a look." "it is good." Xiao Wenxiu had no objections to Lin Fan''s arrangement, and followed Lin Fan. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, there really is a small stream here. "Let''s take a break here tonight!" Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "I''ll see if I can get fish. If we can, we can grill the fish later." "Okay, then I will get some branches from the tree." Xiao Wenxiu smiled. There just happened to grow a few trees with relatively luxuriant branches and leaves, and there is no doubt that a lot of branches can be obtained on them. After the two men had a clear division of labor, they did not lose time and acted immediately. Lin Fan came to the stream, staring at his sleep, and permeated the stream with his soul power to sense it. This feeling made him smile. There are quite a lot of fish in this stream. With three hits and five divided by two, Lin Fan quickly fished out two big fish from the stream. When he took the fish and walked back to the place where he stood just now, Xiao Wenxiu just finished getting the branches back. "I''ll bake it!" Xiao Wenxiu smiled and said, "When I was in the family, I also had experience in this area." "Okay, I will trouble you." Lin Fan nodded. When he was on earth, he had no experience in cooking. Since Xiao Wenxiu has experience in this kind of thing, it is obviously more appropriate to leave it to Xiao Wenxiu. Xiao Wenxiu quickly started to operate it, and it didn''t take long for the fragrant grilled fish to come out of the oven. "Okay, Master Lin, this is for you." Xiao Wenxiu handed the big fish to Lin Fan. Lin Fan took it with a smile, and couldn''t help thinking that it seemed that women in Tianyuan Continent, just like women on earth, had to maintain a perfect figure and dream of losing weight for life. Lin Fan took a sip, let alone Xiao Wenxiu''s craftsmanship. The grilled fish is very comfortable to eat, the taste is very good, and the fish is just right and tender. "It''s delicious." Lin Fan praised without hesitation. Hearing Lin Fan''s praise, Xiao Wenxiu''s pretty face also showed a touch of joy. When the two of them finished eating the grilled fish, when Lin Fan was about to speak, he heard a sound of footsteps not far away. Judging from the sound, four people approached their side. "Someone is here." Lin Fan reminded. "what?" Xiao Wenxiu was taken aback and asked quickly: "Then shall we leave here or now?" "Don''t worry, wait and see first." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Look at the other party''s purpose." "Okay." Xiao Wenxiu nodded. This is the area surrounded by the Pingyang Mountains. Lin Fan believes that the chance of encountering a desolate environment here is still very low. But as long as they are not from the desolate land, they are safer. After all, with his current strength, he has no problem dealing with people who are consummate in the wasteland. ... At the lower part of the stream, four figures are walking along the stream. With the moonlight shining on these four figures, it can be seen that they are the four of Xue Guangwei. "Xue Shao, there seems to be a fire in front of you, shall we go over and take a look?" One person looked out towards the upper stream of the stream, and when he saw the fire there, he couldn''t help asking. Since entering the Pingyang Mountains, Xue Guangwei and the four have been rushing towards the Zhongwei area. This is the first night they searched the Zhongwei area. When they came to the stream, they mainly wanted to wash in the water. They didn''t expect to see a fire ahead when they came here. "Let''s take a look." Xue Guangwei nodded and said: "If the other party is not from Nanluo College, then we can ask if they have met anyone from Nanluo College." "Yes." The three of them answered and continued to follow Xue Guangwei in the direction of the fire. When they were less than two hundred meters away from the fire, Xue Guangwei was stunned. His eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it, he kept staring at a figure beside the fire. "Sao Xue, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xue Guangwei''s appearance, the three people nearby immediately asked. They also saw two figures beside the fire, one man and one woman, handsome man and beautiful woman. In their eyes, Xue Guangwei seemed to be staring at the girl. On such a night, with a young girl accompanied, it seems to be a very good result. "That kid!" After Xue Guangwei stared at Lin Fan for a while, he was 100% sure that he was right. That figure is exactly the goal he came out this time! "..." The three of them couldn''t help but stunned again. They didn''t expect that their luck was so good that they found the target on the first day they arrived in the central area. You know, at the beginning, they thought they would have to search here for several days to find it. "It''s great, it''s really nowhere to find any way through the iron shoes. It''s all effortless." One of them said excitedly: "It seems that God doesn''t want us to waste too much time here." "Haha, yes, our luck is really good." Another said. "Go, let''s go over, we can''t give that kid a chance to escape." The third person said. Immediately afterwards, the four of Xue Guangwei speeded up and walked towards Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu. ... "It''s him?" Lin Fan wrinkled his eyes slightly, locked on Xue Guangwei''s body, and quickly recognized Xue Guangwei. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Xiao Wenxiu''s nervousness suddenly eased. "It turned out to be an acquaintance of Young Master Lin." Xiao Wenxiu smiled. "I''m not an acquaintance, I should say yes, an enemy." Lin Fan replied. "Enemy?" Xiao Wenxiu trembled. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded and said: "When Nanluo College was enrolling students, I took action against him, which resulted in him being eliminated and not able to enter Nanluo College as a student." For Xue Guangwei, Lin Fan still had the impression that this guy had to deal with them when enrolling students, but it ended up in nothing. "Then what should I do now?" Xiao Wenxiu asked. At first, she thought it was Lin Fan''s friend who came, but she didn''t expect to change so quickly that the co-author was Lin Fan''s enemy. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan motioned. Then, he checked the information of Xue Guangwei and others with his ring, and found that Xue Guangwei''s cultivation had reached the early stage of the wasteland, and the three of them had the perfect cultivation of the wasteland. "Three wastelands are consummated?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, this was indeed beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Xue Guangwei would bring three consummate people in the wasteland. However, things have reached this point, no matter who the other party comes from, and what kind of cultivation base, they can only face it. After a while, Xue Guangwei brought the three of them to Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu. A grinning smile suddenly appeared on Xue Guangwei''s face, his eyes were locked tightly on Lin Fan, and he said: "Boy! I didn''t expect to meet me here, right?" "Haha, I really didn''t expect it." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s calm expression, Xue Guangwei felt even more upset, saying: "I said that day, I will definitely come to you. You usually stay in Nanluo Academy and don¡¯t come out. I can¡¯t find you. Finally I still waited for the opportunity." "So you came to me on purpose?" Lin Fan was a little surprised. He thought that Xue Guangwei was only coming to the Pingyang Mountains to experience, and then they just ran into him. He did not expect Xue Guangwei to come here specifically for him. "Nonsense! What else did I do all the way to Pingyang Mountains?" Xue Guangwei snorted coldly. "Accident, it really surprised me." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly, and said, "I deliberately ran over so far to die. After this behavior spreads out, it will definitely become a very interesting thing, right?" Xue Guangwei was stunned, and then suddenly realized that Lin Fan was saying he was looking for death. "Asshole!" Xue Guangwei angrily said: "I think you are a little unclear about the current situation. I can tell you that the three people behind me all have a perfect cultivation base in the wasteland. Any one can pinch you to death like an ant." He didn''t know that Lin Fan''s cultivation had reached the consummation of the Wasteland, and thought that Lin Fan was promoted to the early stage of the Wasteland at best. Complete wasteland? However, his words made Xiao Wenxiu''s pretty face change. Xiao Wenxiu was confident in Lin Fan''s strength, but the other party had three territories to complete, which also went beyond Xiao Wenxiu''s expectations. If there is one, she believes that Lin Fan will be able to cope with it, but now it is not one, but three! The three wastelands are complete, can Lin Fan handle it? She didn''t know what the answer was, she only knew that she and Lin Fan seemed to be in trouble. However, Lin Fan didn''t have the slightest worried expression on his face, and he said in a relaxed and leisurely manner: "This is the most stupid place for you. It doesn''t matter if you run to death by yourself, it is really stupid to bring three people together to die. To the point of hopelessness." "..." Xue Guangwei was so angry that his face changed color. "Little bastard! You are very clever, are you?" A person beside Xue Guangwei angrily said: "When you fall into my hands, I will cut off your tongue. I want to see what else you can say?" "If you can do it, then I really can''t ask for it. Unfortunately, you can''t do it at all. You want to cut off my tongue without seeing if you are qualified?" Lin Fan slowly stood up and said disdainfully: "Just because you four want to deal with me, it''s a big joke." mad! Extremely arrogant! They can only use these four words to describe Lin Fan''s performance! They have never seen such an arrogant person! I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 731： One enemy three Xue Guangwei thought he had seen a lot of arrogant people, but those people were real geniuses and real powerhouses. But he had never seen someone like Lin Fan. He has already said that there are three consummate cultivators in the wasteland. Why does Lin Fan dare to be so arrogant? Could it be that Lin Fan has some hole cards? Lin Fan had only tempered the ninth level of the Body Realm cultivation base before, and he did not believe that Lin Fan could grow up to the point where he could deal with a complete cultivator in the Wasteland Realm in such a short time. As for Xiao Wenxiu, she looked like a girl, younger than Lin Fan looked, even if she was a genius, she was just a genius who hadn''t grown up. So, where did Lin Fan''s support come from? Or, are there other students from Nanluo College around here? But if anything, the three people around him should be able to detect it. Various possibilities flashed through Xue Guangwei''s mind, he really couldn''t understand why Lin Fan was so confident. "Xue Shao, this kid is really ignorant. I don''t think we need to waste time with him. When I take him off, cut off his tongue and slowly clean him up!" The man who spoke to Lin Fan just now was angry. Full of Tao. "Okay! Take it!" Xue Guangwei nodded, and he also felt that there was no need to delay with Lin Fan, lest the wait would really attract other Nanluo College students, and the situation would become more complicated than it is now. The man did not hesitate, took one step forward, and went straight to Lin Fan. "Boy! Die to me!" He gave a low cry, trembling all over, a tyrannical aura exploded, and what he really did was the perfect cultivation of the wasteland. Facing his offense, Lin Fan would naturally not be careless. In any case, the opponent is a complete cultivation base in the wasteland, and should be treated seriously or treated seriously. Lin Fan took a deep breath, and the breath in his body burst out at this time. Although the cultivation base in the later stage of the Wasteland was not as tyrannical as the Wasteland Perfection, after it broke out from Lin Fan, it made Xue Guangwei stunned. "This... how is this possible!?" "How long is it?" "How can he have the cultivation base of the late stage of the wasteland!" Xue Guangwei''s eyes stared to the maximum, and he couldn''t believe the breath he felt from Lin Fan. This is really scary! More than a month ago, in the admissions of Nanluo College, his cultivation base was the same as Lin Fan''s cultivation base. But after more than a month passed, he was promoted to the early stage of the wasteland, and his talent was already very good, and the speed of improvement was also very fast. But Lin Fan had already reached the cultivation base of the later stage of the Wasteland! Completely surpassed two levels! What kind of concept is this? Xue Guangwei could hardly imagine this to be true. But now the facts are before his eyes, he can''t help but believe it. The person who dealt with Lin Fan was also taken aback. Xue Guangwei told them that Lin Fan was almost the cultivation base of the early stage of the wasteland, and they did not expect that Lin Fan had reached the late stage of the wasteland. Fortunately, he is the strength of the wasteland consummation, even if Lin Fan has the cultivation base of the later stage of the wasteland, he is not afraid. boom! The fists of the two people collided together like this abruptly, and there was a dull sound immediately. Then, it can be clearly seen that the person''s body trembled slightly, while Lin Fan''s body took two steps back. No more, no less, just two steps. This was just a tentative punch by Lin Fan, he wanted to try how strong a person in the realm of Consummation was. But for that person, he couldn''t help feeling a little shocked. Because after he and Lin Fan fisted, he felt the hardness and strength of Lin Fan''s body. It stands to reason that this shouldn''t be the physical strength that people in the later stages of the wasteland can have, but it happened to Lin Fan. "Boy! Although you have the cultivation base in the late stage of the wasteland, you can''t change the fate of today." The man snorted and fought fiercely with Lin Fan. boom! boom! boom! The two clashes constantly, and the dull sound keeps ringing. Seeing this scene, Xue Guangwei furrowed his brows and said: "You two will go over and take action together and end this battle as quickly as possible, so as not to wait for the movement to continue for too long and attract people from Nanluo College. After all, we It is not clear whether there are people from Nanluo College nearby." "Yes, Shao Xue, don''t worry, this kid will never escape." Hearing the words, the two people beside them nodded quickly, then glanced at each other, no longer hesitating, and rushed towards Lin Fan together. "Young Master Lin, be careful!" Standing in the back, Xiao Wenxiu saw that the two consummate people in the wasteland also attacked Lin Fan, a look of worry appeared on her pretty face. "Don''t worry, they are not my opponents." Lin Fan responded with a smile. "Arrogant!" Hearing Lin Fan''s words, the lungs of those three people were about to explode. They are three genuinely consummate cultivators in the wasteland. If all three of them can''t deal with a late-stage cultivator in the wasteland, then what face is there for them to survive in this world. "Miss Xiao, if you are bored, you can deal with that guy. I believe it can be done with your strength." Lin Fan added. Although Xiao Wenxiu''s strength is not very strong, Xue Guangwei''s strength is just like that. Based on Lin Fan''s understanding of Xiao Wenxiu, he feels that as long as Xiao Wenxiu is not careless, Xue Guangwei can definitely be taken. "it is good!" Xiao Wenxiu nodded, her delicate body flashed, and went straight to Xue Guangwei. Those three people are all perfect cultivation bases in the wasteland, she can''t provide any help to Lin Fan, the only thing she can do is to take Xue Guangwei. As long as Xue Guangwei was taken down, even if Lin Fan couldn''t deal with it, she could use Xue Guangwei''s life to threaten those three people. "Dare to come and deal with me?" Seeing Xiao Wenxiu rushing towards him, a wicked smile appeared in Xue Guangwei''s eyes, and he said coldly: "When you fall into my hands, I will make you unable to survive or die." boom! When the voice fell, Xue Guangwei''s body shook, and the aura in the early stage of the wasteland suddenly broke out, and then he fought with Xiao Wenxiu. ... "Thousand Magic Palm!" Facing the complete siege of the three wasteland, Lin Fan was very disdainful on the surface, but he always maintained the highest vigilance in his heart, he screamed, and displayed the martial arts of Qianhuan Palm. Thousands of palm shadows condensed around his body, attacking the three men neatly like raindrops. Upon seeing this, the three of them also displayed martial arts and counterattacked thousands of palm shadows. Boom! The collision of martial arts suddenly made a loud noise. The three of them are worthy of the perfect cultivation base in the wasteland. The martial arts they have displayed have successfully destroyed thousands of palm shadows, and the remaining energy continues to attack Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and the soles of his feet lightly stepped on the ground, and his whole body quickly retreated toward the back. After a certain distance, he quickly moved his body sideways and successfully avoided the attack. "Sun Luoyin!" Lin Fan didn''t hesitate at all. In the moment he avoided the past, he quickly used the martial arts of Senluo Yin, touching the mudra with his hands in front of him, constantly changing, and stopping abruptly. "Fan-level best martial arts?" The three people immediately judged the martial arts level of Sen Luo Yin from the power emanating from Sen Luo Yin. "Leave it to me, you continue to surround it." The person in the middle said solemnly. Sun Luo Yin has only one mark, the attack area is not wide, and one person is enough to deal with it. "it is good." The other two nodded and continued to fix their eyes on Lin Fan, rushing out from left to right. On the one hand, they had to deal with Lin Fan''s martial arts, and on the other hand, they had to prevent Lin Fan from finding a chance to escape. boom! boom! The two attacked from side to side, Lin Fan leaped forward, kicked out his legs quickly, and met their fists, successfully blocking their attack. boom! ! Sen Luoyin and the martial arts confrontation of the man in the middle met, and the voice exploded. Then, the person''s body retreated a distance of seven or eight meters toward the back. "So powerful!" The man felt a little shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the mortal grade best martial arts power that Lin Fan displayed was so powerful, which really exceeded his expectations. After suppressing the shock in his heart, he rushed towards Lin Fan again, and the three of them attacked Lin Fan in a siege posture. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan knew that he couldn''t solve the opponent''s three people with Huang Li alone, so he moved his mind, and his soul power controlled the dagger to fly out, and attacked the three with a violent sound. "Soul power?" Seeing the three daggers flying towards the three of them, a solemn color appeared on their faces. "Oops! Forgot to tell them that this guy still has soul power!" Xue Guangwei noticed the situation there, and he couldn''t help but stun in his heart. He previously felt that the three people he had brought with him had a complete cultivation base in the wasteland, and they could easily take Lin Fan down anyway, and he didn''t say that Lin Fan still had soul power. Facing the attack of the three daggers, the three of them did not dare to be careless, and quickly dealt with them intently. call out! call out! call out! The three daggers kept flying in mid-air, and they attacked the three in a row. They were surprised that Lin Fan''s soul power was so powerful, which really caused them a considerable problem. Because, under the attack of the dagger, they could only defend passively, and could not break through the attack of the dagger to approach Lin Fan. "Sun Luoyin!" When manipulating the dagger to attack, Lin Fan once again displayed the seal of Senluo. After the seal was condensed, he directly attacked the man in the middle. The person''s face suddenly became solemn, he was equivalent to dealing with the attack of the dagger, and also dealing with the attack of Sen Luo Yin. There is no other way. The speed of the dagger and the speed of the imprint are very fast. It is impossible for him to turn around and escape, so he can only bite the bullet to meet. boom! He displayed a mortal rank high-grade martial arts, and when he encountered the imprint pair, he exploded with an energy sound, and his body also withdrew towards the rear at this time. call out! At this moment, Lin Fan pointed the dagger that had been behind the opponent when he had just collided and attacked his neck. laugh! Although the man noticed the fierce aura coming from behind, he had no time to stop or evade. The dagger slashed across, and with a sneer, he left a striking blood mark on his neck, and the red blood instantly rushed. come out. He widened his eyes and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word again. His whole body fell suddenly, his breath completely cut off. "Kobayashi!" When the other two saw their companions falling down, they couldn''t help shouting. Unfortunately, their companions could no longer hear their shouts, and it was even more impossible for them to respond. call out! call out! call out! Lin Fan didn''t hesitate. After solving one person, he controlled two daggers against the person on the left and one dagger against the person on the right, and the battle continued. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 732： Kill Xue Guangwei "Young Master Lin''s strength is really amazing!" When Xiao Wenxiu was dealing with Xue Guangwei, she also kept an eye on Lin Fan''s battle. When she saw that Lin Fan was still showing soul power and quickly solved one of the opponent''s people, her heart could not be calm for a long time. I have to sigh, Lin Fan''s strength is indeed beyond her imagination. Originally thought that Lin Fan''s age would be very powerful with his later cultivation base in the Wasteland. How could he have thought that Lin Fan''s soul power would be so powerful. She feels that her luck is a little bit too good. When she comes to the Pingyang Mountain Range to experience, she can meet people like Lin Fan, and Lin Fan is also willing to help her and take her to experience it, except for using good luck to describe it. , Really can''t think of other words. "Speaking of which, Young Master Lin should still be an alchemist, right?" Xiao Wenxiu''s mind once again had an idea. Lin Fan''s soul power is so strong, he must have become an alchemist. Is she hugging her thigh? Compared to Xiao Wenxiu''s joy, Xue Guangwei''s mood can be described as sinking to the bottom. He never expected Lin Fan''s soul power to increase so quickly. Three consummate people in the wasteland joined forces to deal with Lin Fan. Not only did they fail to take Lin Fan down, they were also killed by Lin Fan in such a short time. This result is really not good news. The most important thing is that Xiao Wenxiu''s strength is also very strong. He found that he was not Xiao Wenxiu''s opponent at all. Except for being able to hold it at the beginning, he was suppressed by Xiao Wenxiu all the time. He completely fell into In the wind. This downwind situation will cause him to even be unable to escape. Xiao Wenxiu took a deep breath, condensed the emotions in her heart, and concentrated on dealing with Xue Guangwei. Regardless of the situation of Lin Fan''s battle, she must stabilize her advantage, and must not give Xue Guangwei any chance to stand up. boom! boom! Xiao Wenxiu constantly attacked Xue Guangwei, and Xue Guangwei had to deal with it continuously. When they were fighting against each other, the battle between Lin Fan and the two was almost coming to an end. Because, after solving one person, Lin Fan felt a lot easier in an instant. The three daggers were meant to deal with three people, but they turned into dealing with two people. In this way, the situation has almost become a one-sided advantage. Soon, another person was killed under the attack of the dagger, and blood kept pouring from his chest. "Xue Shao! Go! We are not his opponents!" The remaining person glanced at the two corpses lying on the ground, quickly reacted, and shouted at Xue Guangwei. He knew very well that things had progressed to the point where they could no longer reverse the situation, and even he himself would not have a chance to escape. Lin Fan''s three daggers locked his body at any time, and whenever he had a little thought of fleeing, the three daggers would completely block his retreat. In this case, he can only pray that Xue Guangwei can escape. Xue Guangwei is the young master of the Xue family and the future hope of the Xue family. Only when Xue Guangwei escaped, could he have a chance to avenge Lin Fan in the future. Xue Guangwei''s expression became even more gloomy when he heard the man''s shout. It was not that he didn''t want to escape, but the point was that Xiao Wenxiu would never give him a chance to escape. "Let me go! I''ll give you whatever you want!" Xue Guangwei said solemnly: "I am Young Master Xue Family of Julu City. You should have heard of it. As long as I leave here alive, you can get what you want in return!" Xue Guangwei thought for a moment, and decided to use profit to seduce Xiao Wenxiu. Because, he knew very well that it was difficult for him to get rid of Xiao Wenxiu''s entanglement, unless Xiao Wenxiu voluntarily let him go, otherwise he would be dragged to death by Xiao Wenxiu today. In particular, the three wastelands he brought over came to completion, two had already died, and one of them was still fighting Lin Fan. As you can imagine, in the end, the person couldn''t hold on for long. Once Lin Fan resolved that person, then he completely lost the opportunity to leave. He believed that it was absolutely impossible for Lin Fan to leave him alive. When recruiting students before, Nanluo College did not allow such things as killers to happen, but in the Pingyang Mountains, there are no rules to suppress them. What''s more, he deliberately brought people from such a far away to deal with Lin Fan this time. This kind of revenge was known to Lin Fan. Lin Fan gave him a chance to survive, which was purely lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot. . Therefore, now is the only chance he can leave, and he must take good hold of it. Hearing Xue Guangwei''s words, a sneer appeared on Xiao Wenxiu''s face, and said: "Want to leave alive? Your dreams are about the same!" "Think clearly! I am Master Xue family, and I can give you everything you want!" Xue Guangwei said again. "You do not deserve!" Xiao Wenxiu replied coldly. Lin Fan helped her avenge her family members'' grudges, distributed the fruit of washing marrow to her, and took her to upgrade her cultivation base. Such kindness is more important than anything else. Let''s not say whether Xue Guangwei will do what he said, even if he can do it? She still wouldn''t choose to betray Lin Fan, she would stand firmly on Lin Fan''s side. Her answer made Xue Guangwei feel ashamed, and he stopped asking for mercy and fought desperately. It is a pity that Xue Guangwei''s strength really cannot be compared with Xiao Wenxiu, even if Xue Guangwei fought desperately, he was not Xiao Wenxiu''s opponent, and was soon put down by Xiao Wenxiu. Of course, Xiao Wenxiu didn''t directly kill Xue Guangwei, but aimed at Xue Guangwei''s throat with a long sword. She wanted to leave Xue Guangwei and Lin Fan to deal with it. call out! call out! call out! In Lin Fan¡¯s battle circle, three daggers kept flying by in mid-air. The last person in the wasteland who had completed his cultivation was panicked under the attack of the three daggers, and he didn¡¯t know which one to resist first. A handful. laugh! After a while, a dagger was slashed across his neck, bringing up a bright red blood line. His body suddenly fell backwards. At this point, the three consummated people in the wasteland were all resolved by Lin Fan. Seeing this scene, all the hope in Xue Guangwei''s heart was turned into nothingness, and he understood that he was completely planted here today. Lin Fan moved his mind and took the three daggers back and put them back in the storage bag space. He looked towards Xiao Wenxiu and Xue Guangwei and walked over. "Miss Xiao, doing a good job." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Xiao Wenxiu, and he smiled and praised. A smile appeared on Xiao Wenxiu''s pretty face, and said: "You are still good at Master Lin. You have wiped out the three people with perfect cultivation in the wasteland. I really admire such strength." This was not because Xiao Wenxiu deliberately flattered Lin Fan, but she was really impressed by the strength that Lin Fan showed. Lin Fan smiled slightly, did not worry too much about this issue, and quickly looked at Xue Guangwei who was lying on the ground. "Do you have any ideas?" Lin Fan asked with a light smile. Xue Guangwei''s eyes met Lin Fan, and he could already feel the killing intent in Lin Fan''s eyes. Suffice it to say that he didn''t guess wrong, and Lin Fan really wanted to kill him. Seeing Xue Guangwei not speaking, Lin Fan couldn''t help but said again: "I wanted to kill you when I was enrolling students. Unfortunately, Nanluo College''s admissions rules do not allow you to kill you and give you a chance to survive." "Originally, you cherished this opportunity so that you could continue to live. I didn''t expect that you would go all the way to the Pingyang Mountains to find me." "Are you feeling very regretful now, regret shouldn''t come over, right?" Lin Fan''s remarks really came to Xue Guangwei''s heart. He would regret it, he really regretted it. Just as Lin Fan said, he was given a chance to survive in enrollment, so he shouldn''t have any hatred against Lin Fan anymore, but he didn''t let go of this hatred, and even kept it firmly in his heart. This time, he deliberately brought three family members over to die. If he could be given a chance to come back, he would never do such a stupid thing. "Well, I don''t want to waste time with you, you just need to accompany the three of your family with peace of mind." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Asshole!" Xue Guangwei gritted his teeth and said: "My family will avenge me, it will definitely!" "is it?" Lin Fan shook his head and said indifferently: "If your family has to do stupid things like you, then I don''t mind getting rid of your family." boom! When the voice fell, Lin Fan stopped talking to Xue Guangwei. He raised his hand, and a palm wind rushed out, slamming against Xue Guangwei''s chest. There was a bang, and Xue Guangwei''s chest sank in. , The breath is also cut off at this moment. "Look at whether there are any good things in their storage bags." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and gathered all the storage bags on Xue Guangwei''s four. To Lin Fan''s surprise, Xue Guangwei''s four people''s storage bags totaled 200,000 yuan. "200,000 yuan stone, I will allocate 50,000 yuan stone to you." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wenxiu and said with a faint smile. "Huh? Young Master Lin, even if you want to allocate it to me, I can''t have that much." Xiao Wenxiu shook her head. Lin Fan had dealt with the three people who had completed cultivation in the Wasteland. She only dealt with Xue Guangwei in the early stage of the Wasteland. "Fifty thousand is fifty thousand, don''t refuse." Lin Fan resolutely said. "This...Okay! Thank you Master Lin, then." Xiao Wenxiu couldn''t help but nodded Lin Fan. Lin Fan allocated 50,000 yuan of stones to Xiao Wenxiu and said with a smile: "What is the origin of this Xue family? Do you know?" Judging from the wealth of Xue Guangwei, it is not difficult to see that the Xue family is not a weak family. Otherwise, the four of Xue Guangwei would not have so many kinds of stones on them. After all, apart from the pure primordial stone, there are also some scattered things. These things may not have much value, but if they are all sold, they should not be less than 50,000 yuan stone if they are valued based on Yuanshi. Therefore, it is reasonable for Lin Fan to allocate 50,000 yuan of stones to Xiao Wenxiu. "The Xue family is a family in Julu City. There are three big families in Julu City, and the Xue family is one of the three big families." "Patriarch of the Xue family, I heard my father say before that it seems to be a cultivation base with a physical state." Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Xiao Wenxiu thought for a while and replied slowly. "Is the shape realm cultivation base?" Lin Fanni murmured, "That''s not too bad." "Anyway, the Xue family''s status in Julu City is still very high." Xiao Wenxiu said solemnly. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded, and remembered the Xue Family of Julu City in his mind. If he had the opportunity to go to Julu City, he could ¡®visit¡¯ it. Suddenly, Xiao Wenxiu''s body trembled. Lin Fan noticed Xiao Wenxiu''s changes, and said, "It seems that the battle just now ushered you in a breakthrough opportunity. You quickly seize the opportunity to break through the cultivation base." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 733： End of a month Xiao Wenxiu did get a breakthrough in the battle just now. Originally, her cultivation base was about to break through, but she hadn''t waited until the opportunity came. At this meeting, the opportunity finally came. Xiao Wenxiu nodded, without wasting time, and quickly sat on the ground to practice. Since this was a natural breakthrough, it didn''t take long. About ten minutes later, Lin Fan felt a stronger breath erupting from Xiao Wenxiu''s body. This breath announced that Xiao Wenxiu''s cultivation had officially entered the middle of the wasteland. Xiao Wenxiu opened her eyes and met Lin Fan''s eyes. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "I am a little curious about a question." "Ah? What?" Xiao Wenxiu was startled. "With your talent, it stands to reason that you can join the big forces, haven''t you tried it?" Lin Fan asked. Xiao Wenxiu had a cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland at the age of eighteen. Such a talent is not bad at all! "People in my family don''t want me to leave the family." Xiao Wenxiu shook her head. She herself is obviously interested in joining the big power, but the family members will not let her leave the family, and she cannot defy the entire family on her own. In any case, the family brought her up. "That''s it." Lin Fan understood, and nodded: "I said, it''s okay to join the big power with your talent, and I thought you didn''t want to." "No." Xiao Wenxiu smiled, this smile looked more like a wry smile. "Your cultivation has just broken into the middle of the wasteland, you still need to stabilize it. We will rest here tonight. Taking advantage of tonight''s time, it should be enough for you to stabilize it." Lin Fan said. "okay." Xiao Wenxiu reached the first light and started to stabilize his cultivation. Lin Fan was watching around, she was a hundred rest assured. After all, Lin Fan is a person with soul power, and the soul power is not weak at all. With the perception of soul power, if there are monsters or cultivators in a certain range around them, they will be clearly perceived by Lin Fan. When Xiao Wenxiu stabilized his cultivation, Lin Fan also sat down by the fire again, and after the fire became more vigorous, he continued to practice Tian Ling Jue. During the time he came to the Pingyang Mountain Range, he did not relax at all. He was cultivating the Heavenly Spirit Technique whenever he had time, and the improvement of his soul power was not delayed. His current idea is to raise his soul power to the second-rank level before returning to Nanluo Academy. In this way, he can try to refine the second-rank pill after returning to Nanluo Academy. Once he can successfully refine the second-rank pill, it means that he has become a second-rank alchemist. Even though there is only one level difference between the first-rank alchemist and the second-rank alchemist, the difference in status between the two is also quite large. If a faction hires an alchemist, under the same conditions, even if ten first-rank alchemists can be hired, they will also choose a second-rank alchemist. After all, a second-rank alchemist can refine a first-rank pill, but a piece of alchemist cannot refine a second-rank pill. This night, Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu were not disturbed. When the sky got up, Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu stopped practicing. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wenxiu and said, "Are you going to stay here to practice or do you want to return to the family?" "Continue to stay and experience!" Xiao Wenxiu replied. The family confessed revenge has been avenged, and there is nothing wrong with her returning to the family now. The key is that after returning to the family, the family members knew of the danger she encountered in the Pingyang Mountains, and they would definitely not let her come out so easily. And if she continues to stay, she can stay with Lin Fan to improve her strength. With people like Lin Fan by her side, she feels full of security. "Okay, then we continue to practice." Lin Fan nodded, and immediately stood up with Xiao Wenxiu, The time of experience passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, twenty days have passed, and there are less than three days left from the first month. What Zhang Tianmu said before is that they have to experience at least a month here, which means that when a month comes, they must return to the camp. Only when the camp meets, will they decide whether to continue to practice. And Lin Fan''s cultivation level also made a breakthrough again, and successfully entered the wasteland to completion. The most important thing is that his soul power has also broken through to the second-rank level. It can be said that in this experience, Lin Fan has gained quite a lot. "I''m going back to the campsite to meet the people in our college." Lin Fan glanced towards the campsite and said slowly. "Okay, Young Master Lin, I also want to return to the family." Xiao Wenxiu nodded and said, "My home is in Baiyuan City. If Mr. Lin is free, he can come to my home as a guest." "Hundred Yuan City?" Lin Fanni murmured, and nodded, "Okay, I remember, I will check it out if I get the chance." Baiyuan City is also a city within the territory of the Dafeng Dynasty. This city is located on the east side of the Dafeng Dynasty, not too far from the Pingyang Mountains. Lin Fan felt that Xiao Wenxiu''s friend was still very good. If he had a chance later, he didn''t mind going to Baiyuan City. "Miss Xiao, we will have some time later. You should be careful on the way back, and pay attention to your own safety." Lin Fan exhorted. "Okay, Young Master Lin, there will be a period later." Xiao Wenxiu said. From her tone, you can hear the kind of reluctance. No way, during the time she spent with Lin Fan, she had actually developed an admiration for Lin Fan, but she knew very well that it was impossible for Lin Fan to get together with her. To the separate step. Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu didn''t waste any more time, Lin Fan ran towards the camp, and Xiao Wenxiu ran towards Baiyuan City. Two more days passed quickly. On the third day, here in the camp, the atmosphere has become very lively. Most of the students who went out to practice have already gathered in the camp. Zhang Tianmu looked at the students in his group, frowning slightly. Because, he has not seen Lin Fan come back, even Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song have not come back. Ten days ago, because Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing''s cultivation reached the early stage of the wasteland, they told Zhang Tianmu that they might go to a place close to the central area to practice, and the effect of that practice would be better. Zhang Tianmu told them to be more careful, thinking that they would return once in a few days at most, but they went straight for ten days and never returned halfway. This made Zhang Tianmu couldn''t help but worry about whether Ling Qingxuan and the four were in danger. As for Lin Fan, he was even more worried. Because, in this month, Lin Fan has never come back once. Lin Fan is a true genius and an alchemist. If there is any danger here, the loss will be too great. Just when Zhang Tianmu was worried about this, four figures appeared in his sight. These four figures are Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song. Ling Qingxuan and the four walked back, Zhang Tianmu stepped over and said, "You haven''t returned since you went out for ten days this time. I really worry about it." Ling Qingxuan said apologetically: "Teacher Zhang, we ran into a little trouble midway, and we lost time. Thinking that there will be a few days when we will officially gather, we didn''t come back." "Anyway, it will be fine if you are back." Zhang Tianmu nodded. As for what the minor trouble Ling Qingxuan said was, he didn''t intend to ask, he would encounter trouble when he came out to practice. If you don''t encounter it, then it''s abnormal. "Teacher Zhang, hasn''t Lin Fan come back yet?" Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes glanced at the scene, but Lin Fan was not found. "Yes, he hasn''t come back yet." Zhang Tianmu nodded solemnly. "This¡­¡­" Li Qing was startled when he heard this, and said, "It''s already been a month, why hasn''t Young Master Lin come back!" "Master Lin shouldn''t have any trouble, right?" Li Song asked in confusion. "Don''t talk nonsense, Young Master Lin is so strong and talented, he will definitely come back." Wang Siying muttered. Although Ling Qingxuan didn''t say much, he was full of worries for Lin Fan. "Well, you must be a little tired when you come back. Sit down and take a break first." Zhang Tianmu interrupted their guess. No matter when Lin Fan will return, he still has to arrange things here. ... Lin Fan was running fast on a curved mountain road. Since he and Xiao Wenxiu had already gone to the inner end of the middle area before, even if his cultivation reached the wasteland consummation, his speed became much faster, but it would take a lot of time to come back. Fortunately, after crossing this mountain road, you can reach the camp area. When he just finished walking this mountain road and appeared on the other side, Ling Qingxuan and the four people noticed him. "Young Master Lin is back!" The four Ling Qingxuan had been paying attention to the direction of the camp entrance, and they saw Lin Fan together. Hearing this, Zhang Tianmu''s gaze also looked towards the entrance of the camp, and he saw that Lin Fan had returned. At this time, the stone hanging in his heart finally fell. Lin Fan is the true genius of his group. If something happens, it will be a huge loss for him to Nanluo Academy. "I knew Young Master Lin would definitely come back safe and sound." Wang Siying smiled lightly. Soon, Lin Fan walked over from a distance, went to Zhang Tianmu first, and said hello: "Teacher Zhang." "Haha, it''s fine when you come back." Zhang Tianmu laughed, and his eyes narrowed: "Huh? Lin Fan, your cultivation level..." Lin Fan whispered: "Teacher Zhang, my cultivation has reached the completion of the wasteland." Lin Fan didn''t really want to talk about this matter, so he said it very quietly. It''s always right to keep a low profile. Hearing Lin Fan''s own answer, Zhang Tianmu''s eyes also showed a strong shock. The wasteland is complete! This result was really unexpected for him. How long is this! The speed of Lin Fanxiu''s improvement was almost unbelievable. genius! Absolute genius! Zhang Tianmu would look at Lin Fan''s eyes, as if he was looking at a piece of peerless baby. No way, mainly because of Lin Fan''s talent, which is really too powerful. "Okay, great!" Zhang Tianmu said hello twice, and then reached out and patted Lin Fan''s shoulder twice, and said, "Don''t leak it out yet." "Tutor Zhang, I know." Lin Fan nodded. "Okay, go and say hello to the four of them! The four of them are very worried about you." Zhang Tianmu looked at Ling Qingxuan''s side. "Okay." Lin Fan responded, and then walked towards Ling Qingxuan and the four without delay. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 734： Inquire clearly "Young Master Lin." When Ling Qingxuan saw Lin Fan coming over, they greeted Lin Fan one after another. "It looks like you are in a good state." Lin Fan glanced over Ling Qingxuan and said with a faint smile. "Our cultivation base has improved." Ling Qingxuan said. Then, the four of them talked about their situation this month. Ling Qingxuan''s cultivation reached the early stage of the wasteland, and he was still at its peak. It won''t be long before he could break through again and be promoted to the middle stage of the wasteland. Li Qing''s cultivation has also reached the early stage of the wasteland, and there is still some time before the middle of the wasteland. As for Wang Siying and Li Song, they both reached the nine levels of the Body Tempering Realm, and they would be able to break through to the early stage of the Wasteland in ten and a half months. All in all, their cultivation base has been improved very well during this time. "Yes, yes, just improved." Lin Fan nodded and said, "The next freshman competition will just be able to perform well." "Young Master Lin, what about you? What level has your cultivation reached?" Wang Siying asked curiously. Upon hearing Wang Siying''s question, Ling Qingxuan, Li Qing, and Li Song''s eyes focused on Lin Fan, and obviously they were all very curious about this question. In their opinion, Lin Fan''s talent has exceeded their cognition. Although there is only one month of experience, they all think that Lin Fan will give them unexpected answers. Of course, this answer, in their guess, is that Lin Fan''s cultivation base has reached the late stage of the wasteland, or even just broke into the late stage of the wasteland. This is what they guessed higher. Lin Fan glanced around to see if anyone was paying attention to them. Just now Zhang Tianmu told him to keep him silent about Zhang Xiuwei, he himself thought so. But Ling Qingxuan''s four are his very reliable friends, and he feels that there is no need to conceal Ling Qingxuan''s four. He took a deep breath and whispered, "You should be mentally prepared first." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Ling Qingxuan''s four had a psychological preparation. When Lin Fan saw that they were ready, he said, "Now my cultivation base has reached the Consummation of the Wasteland." "..." Unsurprisingly, when Lin Fan finished saying these words, the faces of Ling Qingxuan''s four were full of consternation. The wasteland is complete! God! What kind of speed increase is this? The four Ling Qingxuan could hardly imagine. When they got to know Lin Fan, Lin Fan only had the seven-layer cultivation base of the Body Realm, and it took less than two months before and after all. In less than two months, he had risen from the Seventh Level of the Body Tempering Realm to the Complete Wasteland Realm. After saying this kind of speed increase, I am afraid that no one will believe it! But this thing did happen to Lin Fan! "Young Master Lin, I can''t find any words to express the shock in my heart." Li Qing couldn''t help saying. "Me too." Li Song nodded. "Too enchanting!" Wang Siying held back four words for a long time. "I don''t know how you did it..." Ling Qingxuan was also shocked. They now feel that if people are better than people, they can really anger people. I thought that their efforts to improve their cultivation could narrow the gap with Lin Fan. Unexpectedly, the speed of Lin Fan''s improvement far exceeded their expectations. Lin Fan had already expected the shock of the four Ling Qingxuan. Speaking of it, the speed of his strength improvement is indeed fast to an incredible point, even if compared to the top geniuses of Nanluo Academy, this speed of improvement is not slow at all. "The complete cultivation base of the wasteland, in this newcomer competition, should be able to win the first place?" Li Qing suddenly realized this problem. "That''s hard to say, you have to see how the other students are." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. He said that, in fact, he had already booked the first place in the freshman competition. After all, he not only has the perfect cultivation base of the wasteland, but also his soul power has reached the level of the second grade. When the soul power of this second-grade level is displayed, that power must not be ordinary powerful. Several people sat and continued to talk for a while, and when the time was almost up, Zhang Tianmu began to count the number of people. After the count, Zhang Tianmu found that there were 15 fewer students in his group. He didn''t know where these fifteen people were, or whether they were still alive. It is normal for students to experience and experience losses. A hundred people lose 15 people. This ratio is completely within the normal range. The other instructors also counted the number of people in their groups at this time. Some groups lost a few people, and some groups lost more than 20 people. In short, these ratios are all affordable. "Well, everyone, you have been in the Pingyang Mountains for a month. After our discussion, we decided to end this experience trip, which will bring you back to the academy." A mentor leader stood up and said loudly. After the voice fell, the tutors led the team and began to return to the academy. Back at the academy, the instructor instructed the students to take a good rest, adjust their state and wait for the freshman competition tomorrow. Lin Fan walked back towards the residential area. "You also take a good rest and adjust, and strive to get a good result in the freshman competition." Lin Fan looked at the four of Ling Qingxuan and exclaimed. "Ok." Ling Qingxuan naturally had no opinion, and nodded and agreed. The four Ling Qingxuan went back to their courtyard, and Lin Fan also turned back to his own courtyard. Just as he was about to enter the room, a figure rushed in from outside. Lin Fan turned around to take a look, couldn''t help but stunned, and said: "Sister Tang..." Yes, the person who came was Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao knew that today was the day when Lin Fan and others returned to the academy. After learning that Lin Fan and others had entered the academy, she rushed over. "Your cultivation base..." Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan, a look of surprise flashed, and his tone was also surprised: "Have you reached the complete state of the wasteland?" Tang Xiaoxiao has the cultivation base of the wild pill realm, so I can see through Lin Fan''s cultivation at a glance. "Well, it''s reached." Lin Fan nodded. "The speed of your improvement is beyond imagination!" Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing. She has always felt that her own cultivation speed is already fast, but compared with Lin Fan, it seems to be nothing at all. Earlier, she also guessed that Lin Fan''s cultivation level had been promoted to the late stage of the wasteland at most during this month''s experience, but she did not expect Lin Fan to directly promote to the wasteland completion. This really surprised her. "Sister Tang, my soul power has also reached the second-rank level. If you go to the alchemy building at that time, you can try to refine the second-rank pill." Lin Fan added. In terms of soul power, he didn''t have to hide from Tang Xiaoxiao, anyway, Tang Xiaoxiao treated him very well, so good that he sometimes wondered if Tang Xiaoxiao liked him. Of course, he can only think about this kind of words in his heart, it is impossible to say it in front of Tang Xiaoxiao. "what?" A look of surprise appeared on Tang Xiaoxiaoqiao''s face again, and said, "Your soul power has reached the second-rank level?" "Ok." Lin Fan nodded again, and his mind moved, releasing his soul power. Tang Xiaoxiao felt it for a while, and sure enough, this was the level of second-grade soul power. "It''s too much!" After a while, Tang Xiaoxiao uttered three words to describe Lin Fan. The cultivation of Huangli reaches the consummation of the wasteland, and the soul power reaches the second-grade level here. With such strength, Tang Xiaoxiao can only say: "This time the freshman competition in the Outer Academy, you will definitely win the first place, and no one can grab your first place." For those freshmen in the outer courtyard, only Lin Fan could arouse her attention, but Lin Fan''s performance was still very strong. In her opinion, if the Outer Court wins the Grand Tournament, it is enough to directly give Lin Fan the championship. With Lin Fan''s strength, who can be the opponent of the other freshmen in the Outer Academy? As for those old students, let''s not talk about it for the time being. After all, most of the strengths of the old students have reached the realm of heavenly famine. This time the new students in the outer courtyard, the old students also returned from the outside experience, it is estimated that many people will be there to watch tomorrow. Regarding Tang Xiaoxiao''s affirmative statement, Lin Fan shook his head a little embarrassedly, and said, "This is hard to say, in case other new students also rise..." Before Lin Fan finished speaking, Tang Xiaoxiao waved and interrupted: "You don''t have to be humble in front of me. Your eyes are also on the first place. Do you think I can''t tell?" "Okay!" Lin Fan nodded helplessly, it seemed that Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were still very vicious. "Then you adjust your state tonight, I won''t bother you." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Okay, Senior Sister Tang, go slowly." Lin Fan nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t waste time, turned around and left here, but she didn''t return to where she lived, but went to Tang Tianxiao''s courtyard. "father." Tang Xiaoxiao came to Tang Tianxiao, and after shouting, he said, "Lin Fan and the others have returned from experience." "Then you should have already gone to inquire about the situation, right?" Tang Tianxiao asked with a smile. He found that his daughter had become more and more concerned about Lin Fan''s affairs. "Just inquired and came back." Tang Xiaoxiao replied: "Father, you may not believe me when I say it." "Oh? Don''t believe it?" Tang Tianxiao asked somewhat unexpectedly: "Why don''t you believe in the Fa?" "Lin Fan''s cultivation level has actually been elevated to the realm of complete wasteland." Tang Xiaoxiao said in thought. "The wasteland is complete?" Tang Tianxiao''s eyes condensed, he was indeed surprised. Immediately afterwards, he changed his voice and said: "This kid''s cultivation speed is indeed very fast! I didn''t expect him to reach the consummation of the wasteland so quickly." "Moreover, his soul power has also reached the second-rank level." Tang Xiaoxiao added. "Soul power has reached the second-rank level?" Tang Tianxiao was surprised again. The surprise is twofold. "Yeah, dad, isn''t it incredible?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Well, beyond my expectation, I really didn''t expect him to improve so fast." Tang Tianxiao nodded and said; "It seems that Ye Li and Elder Song didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. It is completely correct to give Lin Fantian level exercises." Generally speaking, unless it is a student who has a particularly good performance, it is absolutely impossible to have the opportunity to get it. Moreover, even if it is a student who has obtained a heavenly practice technique, it will not be the stage of a new student. Ye Li and Song Wenbin were able to make an exception when Lin Fan was a freshman student and gave Lin Fan Tian-level exercises, which shows that the two of them are really optimistic about Lin Fan. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s performance did not disappoint, and he perfectly demonstrated the value of the two Heavenly Grade exercises. "Tomorrow is the freshman competition in the outer courtyard, Lin Fan will definitely win the first place." Tang Xiaoxiao said affirmatively. "The possibility is very big." Tang Tianxiao nodded. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 735： Outer College Freshmen Competition With the perfect cultivation base in the wasteland, coupled with the second-rank soul power, even Tang Tianxiao could hardly not think that Lin Fan could not win the first place in the New Life Competition. After all, for new students, many people have not yet reached the cultivation base of the wasteland, and are still in the stage of body tempering. In particular, based on the experience of previous years, there are very few people who can reach the perfection of the land in the new stage. Therefore, Tang Tianxiao also felt that Lin Fan could win the first place in the freshman competition. One night passed quickly, and the entire outer courtyard became lively the next morning. Everyone knows that today is the day when the freshmen of the Outer Academy will compete. The college stayed for a month, and the Pingyang Mountains experienced a month. This time the freshman competition is equivalent to a two-month test of freshmen to see how much they have improved compared to when they were admitted to the hospital. Of course, another important thing about this newcomer competition is that the veteran students who had gone out to practice before have also returned. These veterans are basically in the realm of heaven and famine. There is also a strength ranking among the senior students in the foreign courtyard. Those senior students who are ranked high will also come to watch the competition of new students. After all, they also have to watch out for those who might surpass them in the freshmen. ... Sunlight poured into the room through the window. Lin Fan opened his eyes, jumped out of the bed, and after a brief wash, he walked out of the courtyard. Then, he and Ling Qingxuan gathered together. "Master Lin, good morning." The four Ling Qingxuan greeted Lin Fan one after another. "Good morning." Lin Fan responded with a smile, and said, "You had a good rest last night?" "Ok." The four Ling Qingxuan nodded their heads. Because of the newcomer competition today, they all had a rest early last night and adjusted their mental state to the best point. "Okay, let''s go to the square now." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and waved, leading Ling Qingxuan and the four toward the square. Today''s square is obviously extra lively. New students gathered in the square, and around the square, there were some old students. Many people are also discussing the rankings of senior students when they are discussing who is most likely to win the first place among freshmen. The arrival of Lin Fan and several people obviously attracted the attention of many people. Of course, it was mainly Lin Fan who got the attention. Lin Fan''s previous performance has left a deep impression in everyone''s hearts. Coupled with the good relationship between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao, he is now in a state where it is difficult to keep a low profile. "What do you think Lin Fan can rank among freshmen?" "I guess the top ten will definitely be fine!" "What''s the top ten? If you want me to say it, he will be in the top five without a problem!" "Top five? Are you so confident in him?" "Nonsense! He still has soul power!" "This is indeed a difficult question." "Anyway, I am still the most optimistic about Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing. Both of them are very powerful." "Yes, Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing are also very strong. They are two popular candidates to win the championship." Everyone began to discuss. Yan Zhengping was also present at this meeting, and he didn''t even pay attention to these voices. However, Liu Qing also looked at Lin Fan''s side. Lin Fan and Liu Qing looked at each other, smiled faintly, and withdrew their gazes. "That kid is the one who was in the car with Senior Sister Tang?" Around the square, in the east area, behind the railings, there were a few figures standing, one of them fell on Lin Fan and said lightly. They are all veteran students, and their cultivation bases are already in the realm of heavenly famine. They don''t pay much attention to Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing, but instead focus more on Lin Fan. Just because Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao are related. As a senior student, they naturally knew that Tang Xiaoxiao was a genius in the inner courtyard, and also a third-rank alchemist. The fact that the freshman student can build a relationship with someone like Tang Xiaoxiao shows that this freshman student is quite difficult. "This kid doesn''t seem to have anything special?" another person said. They only have the cultivation base of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, and they cannot see Lin Fan''s true cultivation base at a glance. Generally speaking, people who are two great realms above can see the cultivation of others. For example, Lin Fan is now in the Wasteland Realm cultivation base, so if he wants to see his cultivation level at a glance, the opponent must at least be a Desolate Pill Realm cultivation base, otherwise he will only have to wait for him to explode his body breath by himself In order to reach the realm of cultivation. "Some people seem to be nothing special on the surface, but in fact, they really can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, how can a freshman student get involved with someone like Tang Xuejie? Obviously he is unique. ." Among these people, the strongest one pondered. "It makes sense." When this person spoke, the others nodded. In this world where strength is respected, what a strong person says is always more useful. At this moment, the appearance of a figure sparked intense discussion again. "Look over there, Senior Sister Tang is here!" One person shouted. Immediately afterwards, everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted, and they all looked in the other direction. In their sight, a beautiful shadow came slowly. This shadow is not Tang Xiaoxiao who else can be. Most of them knew that Tang Xiaoxiao''s arrival was aimed at Lin Fan. They didn''t guess wrong either, Tang Xiaoxiao was indeed directed at Lin Fan, and she wanted to see with her own eyes how Lin Fan performed in the Newborn Competition. Anyway, her time is very free, and she can do whatever she wants. In this Nanluo Academy, there is nothing she can''t do. Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes swept across the scene, and quickly locked Lin Fan''s figure, and made a cheering gesture to Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled helplessly, and had to say that the idiom of a beautiful face is very useful. The hatred Tang Xiaoxiao gave him this time was quite sufficient! He could feel that not only the freshman students were full of jealousy towards him, but the veteran students around him were also full of jealousy. "Lin Fan is so happy to be able to let Senior Sister Tang come over and watch specially." "Yeah, it''s so enviable." "However, if he doesn''t perform well in the competition later, it will be a shame." "Hahaha, that''s how it is said, but this kind of situation, I guess it is very difficult to happen." Everyone discussed again. Naturally, Lin Fan is even less worried about bad performance. He has a fairly clear understanding of his own strength. To win the first place in the Freshman Competition, unless he wants to give up, it is a certainty. . Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t enter the square, it was the place where the new students stayed. She just went to the area around the square, found a place to stand, and watched quietly. But soon, another figure walked towards her. "Sister Tang." The figure shouted respectfully. Tang Xiaoxiao tilted his head to look, her beautiful eyes condensed slightly: "It turns out to be Tianyu''s junior." "Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Tang was also very interested in the freshmen of the International Academy. This is really unexpected." Qiuyu smiled slightly. He is a veteran student in the Outer Academy, and he already has the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm. He is only one step away from the Heavenly Desolate Realm''s consummation, and he will soon become a genuine Heavenly Desolate Realm consummate cultivator. His talent is also quite powerful. Moreover, the Qiu family was also a huge family in the Dafeng dynasty. Although it was not as powerful as the Leng family, it was not much different. "There is nothing else to do today, I''m bored, come and have a look." Tang Xiaoxiao replied. "Sister Tang seems to be more concerned about the person named Lin Fan?" Qiuyu asked tentatively. "Lin Fan is my friend." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded: "He is also an alchemist now." "That''s it." Qiu Yu suddenly realized that when he heard those students discussing before, he was still thinking about a genius like Tang Xiaoxiao, even if there were very powerful people among the freshman students in the outer courtyard, it would not have attracted Tang Xiaoxiao''s attention. After all, Tang Xiaoxiao knew a lot of geniuses. But this will be clear to him. Alchemist! There are not many alchemists in the entire Nanluo Academy. Moreover, these alchemists had to go to the alchemy building for alchemy. Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan met in the alchemy building when they wanted to come. Qiuyu''s analysis is not a problem. He thought about it, and then asked: "Sister Tang thinks that Lin Fan can show off in the freshman competition?" What he asked about showing his style was actually asking Tang Xiaoxiao if he thought Lin Fan could win the first place in the freshman competition, but he asked more implicitly. "This of course depends on Lin Fan''s specific performance, but if nothing happens, I think he can win the first place." Tang Xiaoxiao said without hesitation. Lin Fan won the first place in the Freshman Grand Contest. It seemed to her to be a certainty, and there was nothing to hide. Qiu Yu didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to give such a positive answer, obviously he was quite optimistic about Lin Fan. "Okay, Senior Sister Tang, then I won''t bother you." Qiuyu Yu said, then retired and left. He could see that Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t have much thoughts of chatting with him. ... When Qiuyu Yu and Tang Xiaoxiao were chatting, Lin Fan''s gaze noticed here. He also checked Qiuyu''s information with his ring and found that Qiuyu Yuyou''s cultivation in the later period of the wasteland. "Among the senior students in the outer courtyard, this person should also be a strong one?" Lin Fan secretly guessed in his heart. If it weren''t for a strong presence, logically speaking, he wouldn''t have the courage to talk to Tang Xiaoxiao. Of course, he didn''t think too much about this issue. Anyway, he himself improves his strength, and sooner or later, these people will be surpassed by him. Time passed slowly, and an hour passed. All the new students have gathered together. Soon, Zhang Tianmu and other mentors also came here. A leader of the instructor stood on the high platform and said loudly: "Today is the day of the New Student Competition. You must perform well, and you will be rewarded based on your performance." "However, in order to make the Da Bi appear more fair, we will divide the Da Bi into two groups, one group is the students of the land and waste realm, and the other is the students of the tempered body realm." "Of course, among this, if there is a Body Tempering Realm student who thinks that his strength can be higher or lower than that of the Wasteland Realm, he can also ask your instructor to divide you into the Wasteland Realm student group." Although the challenge of transcending the realm is rare, it is not uncommon. The arrangement made by the college here is indeed very humane. No way, among the new students, there are a lot of people still at this stage of Body Tempering Realm. Letting the people of Body Tempering Realm compete with the Wasteland Realm, it is obviously not comparable. After the instructor leader''s voice fell, Zhang Tianmu and other instructors began their actions. Zhang Tianmu glanced over Lin Fan and others, and said: "The students of the Wasteland Realm cultivation base stand to my left hand, and the students of the Tempering Body Realm cultivation base stand to my right hand." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 736： Big match begins As Zhang Tianmu''s voice fell, everyone started to act. Lin Fan, Ling Qingxuan, and Li Qing all stood on the left hand side of Zhang Tianmu, while Wang Siying and Li Song only had the nine-fold cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm, and could only stand on the right hand side of Zhang Tianmu. Moreover, the two of them didn''t think that they had the ability to challenge the cultivation base of the Wasteland by relying on the cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm Nine Layers. This kind of thing may happen to Lin Fan, but it will never happen to them. They still have this self-knowledge. After about two minutes, the grouping of students is over. Lin Fan glanced at them. There were only ten students in their group, and the rest were people who had not reached the wasteland. However, this is considered normal, because when enrolling students, the bottom line is that anyone with a body tempering stage or above can be used. Some are lucky, but they really become students of Nanluo Academy with the triple cultivation base of the Body Tempering Realm. These people, if they don''t work hard to improve, they will be eliminated when the next screening, and they will lose their status as students of Nanluo College. Of course, it is not just Zhang Tianmu''s group that has so many body-tempering students, there are also many body-tempering students in other tutor groups. "Does any of you feel that your strength is comparable to that of the Wasteland? If you have, I will bring it up now so I can change your team." Zhang Tianmu looked at the body tempering stage group and asked aloud Tao. Although he asked this question, he just went through a process and didn''t think these people had such ability. The fact is the same. After he asked, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one came forward to answer. "Well, since there isn''t, let''s follow this arrangement for now." Zhang Tianmu muttered, not surprised at all. After a while, the other groups were finished. "Now, all the students with the strength of the wasteland are standing on the left side of the square, and all the students with the strength of the tempering realm are standing on the right of the square." "We will let you draw lots to decide your opponent, and then start the competition at the same time. The instructor leader said. With so many students, it is indeed necessary to conduct a comparison on both sides in order to proceed efficiently, otherwise it would be too much time. Hearing that, everyone did not delay and quickly acted in accordance with the instructions of the instructor leader. "Let''s go, let''s go over there." Lin Fan tilted his head and glanced at Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing, and said with a faint smile. "Ok." Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing naturally had no objections, nodded and agreed. In the group here, Lin Fan saw Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing without a surprise. Then, he also used the ring to check the overall strength of the students in this group. There are only five people in the wasteland who have successfully cultivated. This still counts him, the other four are Yan Zhengping, Liu Qing and the remaining two. There are twenty in the later period of the wasteland. There are fifty in the middle of the wasteland. All the rest are in the early stage of the wasteland. From this situation, it can be judged that it is impossible for Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing to achieve high rankings. They can only fight for whether they can enter the top 100. After all, from the middle stage of the wasteland to the completeness of the wasteland, there are only seventy-five, and there are at least 25 places left in the top 100. If you work hard, it might be impossible. However, it would be impossible for Lin Fan to directly tell Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing about the data, otherwise they would doubt how he saw it. After a while, a middle-aged instructor who was about forty years old came to Lin Fan and the others, glanced over, and said loudly: "You now line up to draw lots and decide your opponent in the first round." When the voice fell, the instructor stretched out his hand and waved, and a table and a box appeared in front of him. There is no doubt that what is in the box is a lottery. Everyone lined up to draw the lottery, and the three of Lin Fan quickly finished the draw and returned to the place. Lin Fan is the 28th, Ling Qingxuan is the 46th, and Li Qing is the 106th. "As long as the rules are not too outrageous, the three of us will not meet each other in the first round." Looking at their respective numbers, Lin Fan said with a light smile. "Yes." Li Qing nodded and said, "We don''t want to meet you, it would be better to admit defeat." Both Li Qing and Ling Qingxuan knew Lin Fan''s strength very clearly, where would they be Lin Fan''s opponent. To put it more bluntly, even if Lin Fan stood there and didn''t fight back and let them attack, they couldn''t hurt Lin Fan at all. Because Lin Fan only needs to form a defense around his body with his soul power. They couldn''t break through just that layer of defense. Soon the rest of the students also finished the lottery, and the middle-aged instructor saw it and said loudly again: "Twenty competition areas have been divided for you here, marked one to twenty." "Now, the trainees who have drawn No. 1 and No. 2, go to the No. 1 competition area to prepare." "Participants who have drawn numbers 3 and 4, go to the number 2 competition area to prepare." "The rest will go up in the same way, the 39th and the 40th, and get ready for the competition area on the 20th." As the middle-aged tutor''s voice fell, everyone started to take action. "Twenty games at a time, Young Master Lin, you are also going to play." Ling Qingxuan said slowly. "Well, then I''ll go up to the competition first." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and after speaking, there was no delay, and he stepped up. After arriving in his competition area, his opponent also walked in. What made him a little helpless was that his opponent was just a student in the early days of Wasteland. "Young Master Lin, I know I''m not your opponent, let''s stop till we click and walk through..." The man apparently knew Lin Fan and quickly whispered. He has seen Lin Fan¡¯s previous performances on the martial arts stage with his own eyes. Although he now has the initial cultivation of the Wasteland, he believes that Lin Fan is improving faster, and he knows that he cannot be Lin Fan¡¯s opponent. . However, in order to avoid the embarrassment of admitting defeat on stage, he decided to pretend to fight Lin Fan, and then be defeated by Lin Fan, so that he could save some face. Lin Fan was slightly stunned when he heard what the other party said. He didn''t expect the other party to be so funny. "Good." Lin Fan pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. The other party has already said it for this reason, and he is really unkind for not giving face. Seeing Lin Fan nodded in agreement, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He worried that if he didn''t talk to Lin Fan in advance, he would be beaten badly by Lin Fan later. Say it in advance, anyway, you can save him from being beaten. Two minutes later, the leader of the instructor saw that everyone on the field was ready, and he stretched out his hand and said, "The test begins." As the instructor leader''s voice fell, the battle immediately broke out in the field. Lin Fan''s opponent also pretended to initiate an attack. Lin Fan stood still and did nothing, quietly waiting for the opponent to attack. boom! The opponent waved his fist, but at a position 50 centimeters away from Lin Fan''s body, he was caught by Lin Fan''s flashing hand. Grabbing the opponent''s fist in his hand, Lin Fan didn''t explode at all. The opponent gritted his teeth and wanted to withdraw his fist, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get his fist back. Lin Fan picked up the corner of his mouth, grabbed the opponent''s fist and slammed, and the opponent''s body approached. On one side of his body, when the opponent passed by him, he pushed the opponent''s back with the palm of his hand. Under the influence of this impetus, the opponent''s body immediately flew forward. Now, he flew out of the range of the competition circle. "Win on the 28th." The instructor leader looked at Lin Fan''s battle circle and directly announced the result of the competition. As the leader of the instructor, his cultivation has reached the perfect state of the wild pill realm, so it can be seen that Lin Fan has the perfect realm of the wild pill realm. But Lin Fan''s opponent was only in the early stage of the Wasteland. The gap between the two was so huge, it was the most normal thing for Lin Fan to win. Moreover, he could also see that Lin Fan deliberately didn''t hurt the opponent, but just eliminated the opponent. Otherwise, with Lin Fan''s strength, one punch can severely wound the opponent. "Lin Fan''s strength is really strong! He defeated the opponent with just one touch." "Unfortunately, he didn''t even break out his breath just now, and he doesn''t know what cultivation level he is now." "This can only blame his opponent for being too weak..." "Haha, you say that, it''s a bit depressing." Everyone started talking. These words fell in the ears of Lin Fan''s opponent, but it made some embarrassment appear on his face. Can you blame him for being too weak? Obviously blame Lin Fan for being too strong, OK! However, at this time, he didn''t bother with these things either. Instead, he looked at Lin Fan, bowed to Lin Fan, and said, "Thank you." He knew that Lin Fan didn''t hurt him on purpose. "You are welcome." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and then neither of them wasted time, and walked back. "Young Master Lin, for you, this kind of battle is so easy that it can''t be easier." Li Qing couldn''t help but smile when he saw Lin Fan walking back. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Walk through the scene." After the first match was over, the second match was quickly arranged. "It''s time for me to play." Ling Qingxuan smiled lightly. "Go." Lin Fan nodded. "Yeah." Ling Qingxuan replied, without delay, and stepped up. After Ling Qingxuan walked into the competition circle, Lin Fan noticed that her opponent was also the initial cultivation base of the Wasteland. Such a cultivation base, if Ling Qingxuan is not careful, should be able to defeat the opponent. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, Ling Qingxuan quickly won the competition. Because her opponent was just a person who had just been promoted to the early stage of the Wasteland, and his actual combat experience was not that rich. She was defeated when she found the opportunity. Next, it was Li Qing playing. "Li Qing may be eliminated." Seeing Li Qing''s opponent, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Li Qing''s luck was not very good, and he met a man with a mid-term cultivation base in the wasteland. Li Qing didn''t have the ability to leapfrog and challenge, and he was defeated by the opponent in the time of three hits and five divided by two. Li Qing came back, looking a little dejected, he did not expect that he would be eliminated in the first round. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Li Qing''s shoulder, and comforted: "It''s okay, it''s just a competition. Later, if you try to improve your strength, maybe it won''t be long before you can go back and go back. In this way, when you wait for the next competition, you If you meet him again, he will not be your opponent." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Li Qing''s mood suddenly improved a lot, nodded, and said seriously: "I will definitely surpass him." "Come on, we all believe that you can do it." Ling Qingxuan also encouraged. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 737： Seventh round With the comfort of Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan, Li Qing no longer struggled with the issue of not being eliminated. Anyway, he only has the initial cultivation base of the Wasteland, even if he is lucky enough to encounter the early opponents of the Wasteland. , But you will still be eliminated if you encounter a stronger opponent in the next round. After all, he was not a person like Lin Fan who possessed great strength. In the first round of the competition, when it was Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing''s turn to play, Lin Fan also paid attention. These two guys, the opponents they met were not very strong, they also defeated the other without even breaking out. Therefore, at this time, many people didn''t know that Yan Zhengping and Liu Qing had the perfect cultivation base in the wasteland. Half of the people who were eliminated in the first round of written examinations were eliminated. After a short break, the second round of competition began to draw lots. Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan went up to draw lots. This time they got sixteen and fifty-six respectively. At the end of the draw, Lin Fan went to the field to compete and met an opponent in the middle of the wasteland. The other party knew that Lin Fan was very strong, but he didn''t know exactly where Lin Fan was. boom! In order to be able to support a little more time, the opponent exploded the horrendous power in his body as soon as he came on the field, and a faint ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, rushing towards Lin Fan. The people in the middle stage of the wasteland used Huang''s power to attack, which made many people focus their attention. They all wanted to see if Lin Fan would show his aura. However, to their disappointment, Lin Fan still did not show his breath. When the opponent attacked, Lin Fan clenched his fist and blasted out a punch. boom! With the spread of a dull sound, the opponent''s body immediately flew upside down, flying directly out of the range of the competition circle. Lost in one punch! hiss! There was a sound of air-conditioning around. They didn''t expect that when a person with a mid-level cultivation base in the wasteland made an all-out effort, he would be bombarded by Lin Fan without even using the wasteful power. what does this mean? It means that Lin Fan''s strength is very strong! "How far has Lin Fan''s cultivation reached?" "With his own body, he can do this. I guess he should have reached the perfect state of the wasteland!" "The Wasteland is consummated? It won''t be so fast, will he? He was only in the early days of the Wasteland!" "Then how do you explain the picture just now? That person is the cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland!" "Yes, that person has the cultivation base in the middle of the wasteland, and he attacked with all his strength and was beaten by a punch. If it weren''t for someone with the perfect cultivation base in the wasteland, how could he do this?" Everyone started talking, and some smart people have already begun to guess that Lin Fan''s true cultivation base has reached the completion of the wasteland. Lin Fan just smiled faintly at these guessing voices, and did not respond to anything. "Does this kid really reach the consummation of the wasteland?" A solemn color appeared in Yan Zhengping''s eyes. He was not surprised that Lin Fan''s talent was able to reach the Consummation of the Wasteland, but he was surprised that Lin Fan reached the Consummation of the Wasteland in such a short time. Such an increase in speed is too terrifying! "This guy... really shouldn''t be underestimated!" Liu Qing also murmured in his heart, he almost 90% believed that Lin Fan had the perfect cultivation base in the wasteland. Because, he asked himself, if it was just a cultivation base in the late stage of the wasteland, he wouldn''t be able to defeat a mid-stage cultivator in the wasteland without using his strength. Zhang Tianmu and other mentors were not too surprised, after all, they could tell Lin Fan''s true cultivation based on their cultivation. "Win on the sixteenth." When the instructor announced these words, Lin Fan did not delay, turned and walked back. Soon Ling Qingxuan played. Lin Fan stared, Ling Qingxuan stepped into the competition circle. Lin Fan noticed that this time Ling Qingxuan''s opponent already had a mid-term cultivation base in the Wasteland. If nothing else, Ling Qingxuan will inevitably face the problem of failure. "The test begins." The mentor leader announced the start. Ling Qingxuan and the opponent fought fiercely together. Because of the obvious difference in strength, Ling Qingxuan was indeed not the opponent of the opponent, and was defeated in less than five minutes. When Ling Qingxuan came back, Lin Fan smiled lightly and said: "It''s okay, just try your best." "Yeah." Ling Qingxuan nodded. For this failure, she had nothing to lose. After all, she was indeed inferior to others in strength, not a failure caused by carelessness. The competition is still going on. In the third round, Lin Fan drew the number twenty. After Lin Fan played, the opponent he encountered was a late-stage person in the wasteland. This person is also surnamed Lin and his name is Lin Yuanliang. Lin Yuanliang had also speculated that Lin Fan was a perfect cultivation base in the Wasteland, but he was at the later stage of the Wasteland. If he didn''t try his best, it would be really shameful. He took a deep breath, stared at Lin Fan, and said, "It is my honor to be able to fight against a genius like you, and I will do my best." "it is good." Lin Fan nodded. boom! Lin Yuanliang''s body shook, and a breath exploded from his body. Immediately afterwards, he strode forward and quickly rushed towards Lin Fan. "Thousand Magic Palm!" At the same time, he let out a low cry, and the Huang Li in his body gathered towards his hands, displaying martial arts such as Qianhuan Palm. Thousands of palm shadows emerged around Lin Yuanliang''s body, making his whole body look much stronger. "Thousand Fantasy Palm is a mortal high-grade martial arts. I have tried to practice before, but the practice failed." "This martial arts is very powerful. Lin Yuanliang''s cultivation in the later stage of the wasteland is displayed, and the power is really not bad at all!" "Yes, now you can finally see Lin Fan''s true cultivation." "Lin Yuanliang displayed such a strong martial arts as soon as he came up. It is impossible for Lin Fan to defeat Lin Yuanliang without even using his wild power?" Everyone''s eyes were locked in the field, and they discussed. They were so curious about Lin Fan''s cultivation base that they could no longer be curious. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and the horrendous power in his body also circulated. These people are right. Lin Yuanliang¡¯s cultivation in the wasteland in the late period used the mortal rank high-grade martial arts. He could not defeat Lin Yuanliang by pure physical strength, either by using waste force or soul power, anyway, he had to use one. Just work. Soul power is the hole card, Lin Fan didn''t want to show it so quickly. Therefore, he decided to use his strength to deal with it. After the wild force broke out, Lin Fan didn''t have any delay, and he shouted in a low voice in his heart: "Thousand Fantasy Palm." Lin Yuanliang used a thousand phantom palms, and he also used a thousand phantom palms. The palms were waved, and palm shadows appeared. "The wasteland is perfect! Lin Fan really is the perfect cultivation base of the wasteland!" "It seems that we didn''t guess wrong before!" "And he also used the martial art of Thousand Fantasy Palm." "This kind of momentum has completely crushed Lin Yuanliang''s side!" At the moment when Lin Fan''s breath broke out and the martial arts displayed, there was a fierce discussion around again. Yan Zhengping didn''t compete in the circle this time, his eyes fixed on Lin Fan, and a dignified color gradually emerged from the depth of the extension. Lin Fan''s cultivation level actually reached the consummation of the wasteland! This speed of improvement was beyond his expectation. He never expected Lin Fan to improve so fast anyway. After all, his cultivation base was higher than Lin Fan''s at the beginning, but now he has only achieved a complete cultivation base in the Wasteland, but Lin Fan has already caught up. From a certain perspective, this is already telling him that Lin Fan''s talent is stronger than him. If this continues, it is only a matter of time for Lin Fan''s cultivation to surpass him. This makes it difficult for him to accept this kind of thing. "The complete cultivation base of the wasteland, as well as soul power, this guy... is really terrible!" Liu Qing''s eyes also fell on Lin Fan, and after seeing everything that Lin Fan showed, he thought to himself. He knew very well that Lin Fan''s soul power was a hole card. If he thought that the odds of winning against Lin Fan were five to five, now he thinks that the odds of winning may have become seven to three. Lin Fan is seven, he is three. Even eighty-two open is not impossible. ... In the competition circle, seeing Lin Fan''s breath and the martial arts displayed, Lin Yuanliang''s face has become extremely solemn. He was the cultivation base of the late wasteland, but Lin Fan had the perfect cultivation base of the wasteland. The two of them simultaneously used the mortal rank high-grade martial arts thousand phantom palms. There is no doubt that Lin Fan''s display is even more powerful. However, at this time, it was too late for him to retreat, so he could only bite the bullet to meet him. Rumble! Thousands of palm shadows slammed into each other, and there was a rumbling sound. Then, everyone could clearly see that the thousands of palm shadows displayed by Lin Yuanliang were quickly destroyed by the thousands of palm shadows displayed by Lin Fan. The remaining palm shadows continued to attack and slammed on Lin Yuanliang''s body. Lin Yuanliang''s body immediately flew backwards, and unexpectedly flew out of the range of the competition circle. puff! At the same time, blood surged in his body, blood spurted out of his mouth, and his face became pale. His strength was obviously impossible to be Lin Fan''s opponent, and his defeat was not unexpected. When the instructor leader announced the words of victory, Lin Fan did not delay and turned around and walked back. "Strong! It''s really too strong!" "I think Lin Fan is likely to win the first place in this freshman competition!" "Yes, his strength is indeed a very powerful existence, anyway I can''t match him." "You said something nonsense!" Everyone talked again. Tang Xiaoxiao, who stood by the railing of the square, was very calm about Lin Fan''s performance. She knew better how strong Lin Fan''s strength, especially the second-tier soul power, was. If displayed, none of these freshmen Who can stop it. Many people were eliminated in the third round, and the fourth round began. Lin Fan''s strength, don''t advance too easily. In a blink of an eye, the competition reached the seventh round. At this time, there were only ten people. Lin Fan, Yan Zhengping, Liu Qing, and the other two people in the wasteland were among them. The other five are in the later stages of the wasteland, infinitely close to the strength of the wasteland. Although it is infinitely close, but after all, it has not taken that step. Therefore, everyone is very clear that the five Lin Fans must be the top five in this freshman competition, but the specific rankings will be determined after the results come out. "The ten of you came up to draw lots to decide your opponent." The leader of the instructor glanced across the ten of Lin Fan and said lightly. The ten Lin Fans did not delay, and stepped up to draw lots. The number Lin Fan drew this time was six. "Since there are only ten of you, we won''t compete together, but will be conducted separately." The leader of the instructor said loudly: "The students who get No. 1 and No. 2 will compete first." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 738： Lin Fan vs. Liu Qing After the instructor leader''s voice fell, two figures walked into the competition circle. These two figures are both the cultivation base of the later period in the wasteland. This made them both breathe a sigh of relief. After all, as their opponents in the late stage of the wasteland, they still have the power to fight, and they can still hold some hope of defeating each other. But if they were to compete with those of Lin Fan, who had perfect cultivation in the wasteland, even if they were confident, they would have to admit that they would definitely not be Lin Fan¡¯s opponent. Therefore, at this time, the two of them seemed a little relaxed. After the competition began, both of them showed their full strength. Ten minutes later, the match was divided into winners and losers. No. 1 won, and No. 2 failed due to a small mistake. "Number three and number four are on the court." The mentor leader announced again. Numbers 3 and 4 walked into the field. No. 3 is Yan Zhengping, and No. 4 is another person. Moreover, this person is the cultivation base of the late wasteland. When he saw that his opponent was Yan Zhengping, his heart shook. After all, he has always paid attention to Yan Zhengping''s performance before. "Senior Brother Yan, I hope his men will show mercy." The man said. "Okay." Yan Zhengping nodded. "The test begins!" Seeing that both of them were ready, the leader of the instructor extended his hand and announced the start. boom! Both Yan Zhengping and the breath in the opponent''s body exploded. Although Yan Zhengping had a complete cultivation base in the wasteland, it was obviously not easy for the other party to get to this point, and he could not treat it carelessly. After a fight, the result did not surprise everyone, and Yan Zhengping won. "Number three wins." The instructor leader said. The moment when he walked down from the victory, Yan Zhengping glanced towards Lin Fan, his eyes seemed to be permeated with a hint of provocation. Lin Fan smiled slightly and didn''t care about Yan Zhengping''s provocation. Anyway, they would have a chance to fight after a while, and Yan Zhengping would know that he was great. "Number five, number six, play." The instructor leader said again. Lin Fan walked into the competition circle, and soon his opponent also appeared. The cultivation base in the later period of the wasteland. When the other party saw Lin Fan, his face suddenly showed a helpless smile. In each of Lin Fan''s previous competitions, he could see clearly and even more clearly how strong Lin Fan was. In other words, he knew that he could not defeat Lin Fan if he tried his best. Also, when the instructor leader announced the start of the competition, he actually said: "I give up." As soon as this sentence spread, it immediately caused quite a stir in the court. Everyone locked their eyes on him with surprise. "Give up directly? It''s too... he doesn''t have the energy to fight, right!" "Yeah, it''s already this round. Anyway, you have to try it!" "I think there is nothing wrong with admitting defeat. After all, he knows how strong Lin Fan is and knows that he can''t be Lin Fan''s opponent. What if he fights? Could it be possible to reverse the situation?" "Yes, there is no shame in admitting defeat when you know you will definitely lose, and you can be beaten less!" Everyone had different opinions on the result of his surrender. Some people agreed, while others disagreed. But no matter how they discuss, they can''t change this fact. Lin Fan was also a little surprised that the other party would admit defeat, but the other party made such a statement. He smiled at the other party and nodded. "No. 6 wins!" the tutor leader announced. Lin Fan didn''t delay any more and walked back. "Number seven, number eight." The instructor leader continued: "Be ready to go on stage." On the 7th and the 8th, the wasteland is completed by one person, and the wasteland by one person is in the late stage. After some fights, No. 7 won. "Nine, ten." The tutor leader said again. No. 9 and No. 10 are both perfect cultivation bases for the wasteland. Moreover, No. 9 is still Liu Qing. Lin Fan still paid attention to Liu Qing. The strength of this guy is not simple. As for Liu Qing''s opponent this time, although his strength is not simple, Lin Fan is not very optimistic about him. If he guessed well, Liu Qing should be the one who won. "The test begins." After the instructor announced the start of the competition, Liu Qing and the opponent fought fiercely. This battle lasted about twenty minutes before it ended. Not beyond Lin Fan''s expectation, Liu Qing won. In this way, among the people who were promoted, four wastelands were consummated, and one in the late phase of the wastelands could only say that the person who became opponent with Liu Qing was not lucky. Otherwise, with his strength, he would definitely be stronger than the late stage of the wasteland, and he would be even more qualified to enter the top five. "Give you ten minutes of adjustment time. After ten minutes, you will continue to compete. The top three in this freshman competition will also be born from among the five of you." The mentor chief groaned. Ten minutes of adjustment time is equivalent to restoring the strength of the five people in Lin Fan. Generally speaking, they all carry the pill to restore Huang Li, and those who consume too much Huang Li use the pill to recover. Like Lin Fan, it doesn''t consume much in itself, just wait quietly for the time to pass. Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye. The leader of the instructor once again set his sights on the five members of Lin Fan. When they were about to let the five members of Lin Fan go up to draw the lottery, the person with the late cultivation base in the wasteland stood up and said: "Teacher, I have something to say." "What''s the matter?" the instructor leader asked. Many people''s eyes also focused on him. He took a deep breath and said, "In the last five-person competition, can I quit automatically and not participate in the competition." "Automatic withdrawal? Not participating in the competition?" "It seems there is nothing wrong with doing this! After all, with his strength, he really does not have the qualifications to compete with the other four." "Yes, anyway, if he quits now, he will also retain the fifth place. For him, it is already a pretty good result." "Yes, there is nothing wrong with exiting the competition at this time." Everyone talked a lot. Hearing the words, the instructor nodded and said, "Yes." "Okay, then I will withdraw." The man said hastily. "Okay, then you get the fifth place." The leader of the instructor directly announced his ranking. Immediately afterwards, the leader of the instructor glanced over the four of Lin Fan. "The four of you still have to draw lots to decide your opponent." The leader of the instructor stretched out his hand, and the four signs hovered in front of Lin Fan and said: "Select randomly." Originally, if there were five people, the person who was drawn to number five could not participate in this round, but the fifth place had already automatically given up the opportunity to compete, which instead made the competition easier. The four of Lin Fan did not waste time, and went forward to draw lots. When Lin Fan opened it, the number was one. Liu Qing''s number is two, Yan Zhengping''s number is three, and the other person is naturally four. "According to the previous rules, No. 1 and No. 2 will come up first to compete." The instructor leader groaned. Lin Fan stepped forward without wasting time. Liu Qing followed along. The two eyes met in the competition circle. "Unexpectedly, the two of us would be the first to fight as opponents." Liu Qing smiled lightly. "Just let me see how strong you are." Lin Fan also smiled. "I hope you can do your best." Liu Qing said. "I will." Lin Fan nodded. When the two of them finished speaking, the instructor leader asked, "Are you more prepared?" "Ok." Lin Fan and Liu Qing looked at each other and responded at the same time. "Now that I''m ready, I announce that the test will begin." The instructor leader waved his palm and announced the start of the test. At this moment, the eyes on the square basically focused. The battle at the Body Tempering Realm seemed unattractive to the onlookers. Those Body Tempering Realm students who had finished the competition also looked over. They were all very curious as to whether Lin Fan or Liu Qing was better. After all, for them, whether it was Lin Fan or Liu Qing, they were all true geniuses. What''s more, watching this kind of battle might give them some inspiration, and it''s definitely much more enjoyable than watching the battle in Body Tempering Realm. Yan Zhengping''s eyes also scanned Lin Fan and Liu Qing back and forth. The opponents Lin Fan and Liu Qing met before, he knew very well that they could not make Lin Fan and Liu Qing go all out. Anyway, in the battle between Lin Fan and Liu Qing, one person will eventually win, and then he will fight the winner for the first place. It''s obviously a good thing to get to know it now. In the competition circle, Lin Fan and Liu Qing no longer hesitate, their bodies shook, both of them bursting out of the breath in their bodies. Liu Qing took the lead in attacking Lin Fan, only to see his sole stepped on the ground, his whole body quickly rushed towards Lin Fan, clenched his fist, and a martial arts show. Scorching Sun Fist! This is a mortal high-rank martial arts, Liu Qing has already mastered it extremely proficiently, in front of his fist, the rays of light gathered, as if forming a group of scorching sun, exuding a fiery atmosphere. Thousands of magic palms! Faced with Liu Qing''s attack, Lin Fan naturally wouldn''t have any carelessness, and he let out a low voice in his heart, and immediately displayed Qianhuan Palm''s martial arts. boom! The collision of martial arts suddenly spread with a harsh sound. Lin Fan''s body did not retreat in the slightest, but Liu Qing''s body moved back three meters away. "His Huangli is so pure!" After Liu Qing''s figure stabilized, his face couldn''t help but sink slightly. When he collided with Lin Fan¡¯s martial arts just now, he could feel that Lin Fan¡¯s wild strength was much more refined than his wild strength. Otherwise, they would have the same cultivation base and the same martial arts level, so he wouldn¡¯t fall into it. The wind is right. What he didn''t know was that Lin Fan was cultivating the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique, which was one level higher than the Earth-level Cultivation Technique he cultivated, and he undoubtedly surpassed him in terms of Huang Li''s purity. "Lin Fan has the upper hand right away!" "Yes, it seems that Lin Fan is stronger." "It''s hard to say now, after all, it''s just the first time to meet." "Well, just look at it." Everyone discussed again. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 739： Last scene Lin Fan and Liu Qing didn''t care about everyone''s discussion. Although he knew that his Huang Li was not as pure as Lin Fan''s Huang Li, Liu Qing wouldn''t just give up like that. After all, Huangli''s purity is just an influencing factor, and it does not mean that he is worse than Lin Fan. In the unlikely event that Lin Fan made a mistake during the battle, he could find the right opportunity to reverse the situation and defeat Lin Fan. This kind of thing is not impossible. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Liu Qing plunged into the battle again. He snorted coldly, and the wild power in his body gathered again, which was another martial arts display. The mortal rank high-rank martial arts that he had just performed did not have the upper hand, this time he directly used the mortal rank best martial arts. "The Wave Fist!" Liu Qing gave a low cry, as if a wave appeared in front of his body. At the same time those waves made sounds, they also condensed several fists. Those fists seemed to be five times the size of Liu Qing''s front. After condensing, he carried the sound of the waves and attacked Lin Fan. "Langtaoquan? I have seen this martial arts in the martial arts building. It can be regarded as a very powerful existence in the mortal grade best martial arts!" "Yes, I also saw it in the martial arts building. It is said that this martial arts is not difficult to practice successfully. If the talent in martial arts is not strong, it will be difficult to practice successfully." "Successful cultivation in the wasteland to display the ultimate martial arts, this kind of power is indeed quite tyrannical!" "Lin Fan''s strength is so strong, Liu Qing has no other way, but can only use powerful methods to deal with it." The moment everyone saw Liu Qing''s Wave Fist, they suddenly made fierce noises. As they said, Liu Qing didn''t dare to underestimate anything when dealing with Lin Fan. He had to use all the strongest methods he had at his disposal. Seeing the wave fist rushing towards him, the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth lifted a faint arc, and then with a movement, the wild power in his body gathered towards his hands. "Sun Luoyin!" In the next moment, Lin Fan touched the handprints with both hands and quickly changed. When the handprints stopped changing, a black mark also appeared. "go with!" Lin Fan raised his hand a little, and the black mark in front of him rushed out at an extremely fast speed. "This is... Senluoin!?" "Yes! It''s Senluo Yin! I tried to practice before, but the practice failed!" "This is basically the top five in the mortal class''s best martial arts. Even the elder Song of the martial arts building said that the training of this martial arts is very difficult, and most people cannot successfully practice it." "Yes, I almost chose this martial arts school before, but Elder Song said that this martial arts school is not suitable for me to practice, so I directly asked me to choose another martial arts school." "This can only show that Lin Fan''s martial arts talent is also very powerful, otherwise how could he successfully cultivate Sen Luoyin''s martial arts!" When everyone saw the black mark in front of Lin Fan, there was a more intense discussion. Although they did not successfully practice martial arts such as Senluo Yin, it does not mean that they did not know that this martial arts was difficult to cultivate successfully. A thick and solemn color flashed across Yan Zhengping''s eyes. He had also chosen Sen Luo Yin to practice before, but he gave up after trying for ten days without success. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan actually printed Senluo to his cultivation. At the same time, beside Qiuyu, a few people were discussing solemnly. "They only returned to the academy yesterday. This kid couldn''t have gone to practice Senluo Yin only last night, right? Did they succeed in practicing in one night?" "How is it possible! We are not clear about the difficulty of Sun Luo Yin''s cultivation. What a terrible martial arts talent is necessary for successful cultivation in one night?" "If it wasn''t for the selection yesterday to practice, then they had gone to the Pingyang Mountains for the previous month to practice. In other words, did he succeed in the practice a month ago?" Hearing the words of these people, Qiu Yu said faintly: "This shows that his martial arts talent is very strong. Sen Luo Yin is a mortal martial arts, and it is difficult for people in the wasteland to practice. , This is a fact that cannot be changed." "But for you now, you already have the cultivation base of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. If you practice this martial arts again, do you think you will not succeed in your cultivation?" "He must have successfully cultivated a month ago. At that time, his cultivation level could not have been consummated in the wasteland." "This guy, it''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Qiuyu Yu is the number one among the senior students in the foreign hospital. He could hear such words from him, and the faces of several others were shocked. Because they really didn''t hear Qiu Yu commenting on a freshman student like this, it is enough to show that Lin Fan is indeed quite difficult. Qiuyu now knew why Lin Fan was able to attract Tang Xiaoxiao''s attention. It turns out that Lin Fan does have two brushes. ... "Sun Luo Yin..." In the competition circle, Liu Qing, who was the subject, also had a look of surprise. He also didn''t expect Lin Fan to practice the martial arts of Sen Luo Yin successfully. Rumble! The black mark and the wave fist slammed into each other, and suddenly a loud noise spread. Although Wave Fist was fierce, it was still weaker than the energy carried on the black mark after all, and was quickly destroyed by the black mark. After destroying the wave fist, there was still some energy on the black mark, and it slammed into Liu Qing''s body. boom! Accompanied by a dull sound, Liu Qing''s body also withdrew towards the rear at this time, only to see his soles stepped on the ground, his body retreated to the edge of the competition circle before stopping. puff! The moment he stopped, he opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of red blood. This time, it was obvious that he fell into a disadvantage. After all, the horrendous power in his body is not as pure as Lin Fan, and even the mortal grade best martial arts he used is not as powerful as the mortal grade best martial arts that Lin Fan used. Wave Fist is no better than Sun Luoyin, this is an ironclad fact. Liu Qing looked at Lin Fan and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile on his face. Just when everyone guessed what hole Liu Qing would use to deal with Lin Fan, an unexpected scene happened. "I lost." Liu Qing spit out three words. This is indeed beyond everyone''s expectations. Because Liu Qing retreated to the edge of the competition circle, but his body did not withdraw from the circle after all, and he still had the qualification to continue fighting. They didn''t expect Liu Qing to give in so simply and decisively. "One wins!" After hearing Liu Qing''s words, the instructor leader announced the result directly. In fact, it''s not that Liu Qing doesn''t want to fight anymore, but Wave Fist is the most powerful method he has now. Even Wave Fist is not Lin Fan''s opponent, so what else can he do to reverse the situation. Since the situation can''t be reversed, then continuing to fight is nothing more than a futile effort. If the breakpoint admits defeat, then he can go out decently. After the tutor leader announced the result, there was a round of applause around him. The battle between Lin Fan and Liu Qing made everyone very enjoyable. "Admit it." Lin Fan looked at Liu Qing and said with a faint smile. "Ugh!" Liu Qing sighed lightly and said, "I never thought about admitting you, but it''s a pity that I''m not as strong as you!" "Haha, come again next time." Lin Fan said with a smile. The two did not delay and walked out of the competition circle together. Lin Fan''s victory put a lot of pressure on Yan Zhengping. But this pressure was quickly reduced by Yan Zhengping. After all, it was his turn to play immediately. He couldn''t let external affairs affect his fighting mood. The leader of the instructor quickly looked at Yan Zhengping and the other person, and said loudly: "No. 3 and No. 4, get ready to play." Yan Zhengping and the man stepped up without wasting time. After they were ready, the instructor leader announced the start of the competition without hesitation. A fierce battle was once again presented in front of everyone. Both Yan Zhengping and the other party had a complete cultivation base in the wasteland. Naturally, the highlights of this battle were also very abundant, and everyone watched attentively. Lin Fan also paid attention to Yan Zhengping and took this opportunity to learn more. Although he didn''t think Yan Zhengping would be able to defeat him, he was right to have the opportunity to learn more about his opponent. Yan Zhengping and the opponent also displayed various martial arts to fight. "Young Master Lin, who do you think the two of them will win?" Standing by Lin Fan''s side, Ling Qingxuan asked curiously after watching for a while. Hearing Ling Qingxuan''s question, Li Qing also turned his attention to Lin Fan. Obviously, he was also full of curiosity about this question and wanted to hear what Lin Fan''s judgment was. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said: "From the current situation, if nothing unexpected happens, Yan Zhengping will win this battle." Although Yan Zhengping''s opponents are not simple in strength, from the current performance, it is indeed Yan Zhengping who is better. Therefore, as long as nothing else occurs, Yan Zhengping will definitely win. It didn''t take long for Lin Fan to answer, and the battle of this competition was decided. Sure enough, it was Yan Zhengping who won the victory and flew the opponent beyond the test circle. "Number three wins!" The leader of the mentor quickly announced the result. When Yan Zhengping turned and walked down, he glanced at Lin Fan again. He won, so next, it''s time to compete with Lin Fan for the first place. For him, this is definitely full of historical moments. The head of the instructor took the lead in looking at Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping, and said: "Twenty minutes for you to rest. After 20 minutes, the two of you will compete for the first place in this freshmen competition." "Yes." Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping nodded. Immediately afterwards, the leader of the instructor looked at Liu Qing and the other person again, saying: "You two should also adjust your state. After they finish the competition, you will have to compete again to decide who is third. Who is fourth." "Yes." Liu Qing and the other person also nodded. Now the situation is very clear. The first and second place will only appear in Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping, so Liu Qing and the other party will naturally fight for the third place. You don¡¯t need to guess that the reward for the third place will be more than the reward for the fourth place. Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. "Lin Fan, Yan Zhengping, let''s go on stage!" the instructor leader said in deep thought. Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping stepped into the competition circle without delay. At this time, except for the students who were still competing at the Body Tempering Realm, almost all the others looked over. They all know that this competition between Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping will determine the strongest among the new students! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 740： Mortal spirit treasure Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping stepped into the competition circle, and they looked at each other. For Lin Fan, from the very beginning, Liu Qing let him know him. From then on, he really paid attention to Lin Fan. Of course, at that time, he didn''t think how strong Lin Fan was, so he randomly found someone to deal with it, but he was not Lin Fan''s opponent at all. Later, someone was found to deal with Lin Fan, but he was still not Lin Fan''s opponent. He suddenly discovered that Lin Fan is indeed a not easy person. But he never imagined that this time going to the Pingyang Mountain Range for a month of experience would allow Lin Fan to grow to this level. This was beyond his expectation. "Lin Fan, your growth rate surprised me." Yan Zhengping looked at Lin Fan and said in deep thought. "is it?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "That means you have been paying attention to me." "Not bad." Yan Zhengping nodded. "You got those two people before, didn''t you?" Lin Fan still maintained a calm tone. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Yan Zhengping frowned slightly, but Lin Fan found out. At this time, it seemed that there was nothing to hide. He admitted: "I was looking for a test of your strength." "Test my strength?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "It sounds a bit good for me." "No matter what you think, in short, now we are opponents, the first place in this freshman competition will be between the two of us." Yan Zhengping condensed his gaze and said in deep thought, "I hope you will show all your strengths and let me see how far you have grown." He said that, in fact, he meant that Lin Fan had won the victory without using his soul power in his previous battles. He knew that Lin Fan''s soul power was a factor that could not be ignored. "Show full strength?" A faint disdain flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and said, "It depends on whether you have this qualification. If you have this qualification, then you can see my full strength. If you don''t have this qualification, then How can you see my full strength?" "I think I have this qualification." Yan Zhengping affirmed. Lin Fan didn''t care about Yan Zhengping''s affirmative answer. He didn''t think Yan Zhengping could be much better than Liu Qing. "Then try it." Lin Fan said. The leader of the instructor saw that Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping had finished their dialogue, and then asked, "Are you all ready?" "Ok." Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping nodded. "Well, now that you are ready, then I announce that the competition begins!" The instructor leader waved his palm and announced the start of the competition. At this moment, the atmosphere of the audience became a little different. The competition circle between Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping became the most eye-catching existence, and everyone''s eyes focused. They all wanted to see whether the strongest among the new students was Lin Fan or Yan Zhengping. boom! Yan Zhengping''s eyes sank, and a powerful breath suddenly burst out of his body. "Mountain Palm!" Yan Zhengping yelled, raised his hand and waved, a mountain-like palm appeared, directly bringing a fierce wind and patted Lin Fan. The palm said along the way, and there was a slight sonic boom. Mountain Palm is a kind of mortal high-grade martial arts, which is extremely tyrannical. Yan Zhengping knew that Lin Fan was a tricky opponent, so naturally it was impossible to keep anything. "Thousand Magic Palm!" Facing Yan Zhengping''s attack, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, and he took a deep breath, and showed his martial arts such as Qianhuan Palm. Thousands of palm shadows came out, also swept out with a violent momentum. boom! ! Thousands of palm shadows and the mountain-like palms collided together, and a dull sound suddenly sounded. Then, everyone saw that thousands of palm shadows destroyed the mountain-like palms. However, while destroying, thousands of palm shadows also lost a lot of energy, and only a part of them continued to attack Yan Zhengping. Yan Zhengping''s expression sank, his palms waved, several palm winds burst out, and the rest of the palm shadows came into contact with each other and resisted the palm shadows. From this point of view, it can be seen that Yan Zhengping''s strength is a bit stronger than Liu Qing''s strength. Because before Liu Qing used the mortal high-grade martial arts and Lin Fan¡¯s thousand phantom palms, Liu Qing didn¡¯t even have time to resist the remaining palm shadows. He was blasted back several meters by the remaining palm shadows. But there is still time to resist the remaining palm shadows. These are the so-called gaps. "This kid is really not easy!" Yan Zhengping was also a little surprised after fighting against Lin Fan himself. But this battle has already begun, no matter how difficult Lin Fan is, the battle must continue. "Golden Light Emperor Axe!" After stabilizing his figure, Yan Zhengping didn''t have any delay, and the Huang Li in his body gathered toward his hands again. He yelled and raised his hands above his head in a slashing state. Immediately afterwards, dazzling golden lights flickered above his head. Between these golden lights flickering, you can feel the powerful energy gathering. Immediately, an axe made of golden light appeared in front of Yan Zhengping''s hands. This golden light axe has a length of two meters, and the golden light on the axe blade penetrates an extremely sharp aura, which gives people an extremely powerful feeling. "Golden Light Emperor Axe? This martial arts does not seem to have been seen in the martial arts building!" "Yes, it is indeed not the martial arts in the martial arts building, it should be his own." "This is also a kind of mortal grade best martial arts? Where did he come from such a powerful martial arts?" "Don''t forget, the Yan family behind Yan Zhengping is also a big family." "Yes, the Yan family''s strength is extremely powerful, and it is naturally not a problem to give him the ultimate martial arts training at the Mortal level." "So that''s it..." Everyone began to discuss. They did not see the martial arts that Yan Zhengping used in the Wuxue Building, and they naturally turned their attention to the family behind Yan Zhengping. The Yan family is indeed a big family, the overall strength is very good, it is normal to be able to provide Yan Zhengping with the ultimate martial arts. Facing Yan Zhengping''s golden light axe, Lin Fan''s gaze narrowed slightly, and the Huang Li in his body gathered on his hands again, changing his handprints crazily, and then stopped abruptly. "Sun Luo Yin." Lin Fan cast the Senluo seal, and the black mark flew out, colliding with the golden light giant axe. boom! The collision between the black mark and the golden giant axe immediately rang out with a harsh roar, and the energy carried by the two canceled each other out. boom! There was another roar, and immediately the black mark and the golden axe disappeared in the air. In the confrontation between the two martial arts, no one had any advantage. Yan Zhengping''s expression changed. He originally thought that he could suppress Lin Fan by using the Golden Light Emperor Axe, but he didn''t expect to take advantage of it. "Is this the rhythm of a tie?" "How can it be a tie! You don''t want to think about it, but Lin Fan still has soul power that hasn''t been used!" "Yes! You almost forgot if you didn''t tell me, Lin Fan still has soul power!" "Once his soul power is displayed, I think Yan Zhengping should not be able to resist it." "It can''t be said absolutely. What if Yan Zhengping still hasn''t shown his cards?" "Yeah, looking at Yan Zhengping''s appearance, he should also have a hole card!" Seeing Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping in the field, everyone couldn''t calm down at all, and they had been engaged in various discussions. Yan Zhengping fixed his eyes on Lin Fan''s figure, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to follow my mortal rank best martial arts." "There are many things you didn''t expect." Lin Fan said lightly. "If you can resist my next move, you will be the winner in today''s battle." Yan Zhengping sneered. When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand to hold it, and an axe appeared out of thin air and was held tightly in his hand. After the axe appeared, his mind moved slightly, and the Huang Li in his body was poured into the axe. In an instant, a dazzling light flashed from the axe. The sharp breath constantly radiated from the axe. "That''s...Lingbao!" "It''s definitely Lingbao!" "From the perspective of aura, it should be a mortal treasure!" "Van level Lingbao is also very strong!" "The Yan family''s background is really sufficient, even Lingbao has been given to Yan Zhengping." Everyone''s eyes were locked on the axe in Yan Zhengping''s hand, and their faces spoke solemnly. Many of them recognized that the axe in Yan Zhengping''s hand was a Lingbao. Lingbao, in layman''s terms, is an enhanced weapon. However, Lingbao also has a hierarchy, which is divided into mortal level, human level, earth level, heaven level, etc., which are the same as the level of cultivation techniques. Although the Fan-level spirit treasure is the lowest-level spirit treasure, it is not something that everyone can own, nor is it an existence comparable to ordinary weapons. "Lingbao?" Lin Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, locked on the axe, he could feel that there was indeed a sharp aura permeating the axe. This breath is no worse than Yan Zhengping''s breath when he used his martial arts. "This guy actually has a mortal treasure on his body!" Ling Qingxuan''s brows were tightly furrowed, and a look of worry appeared in his eyes. "I don''t know if Young Master Lin can resist..." Li Qing also expressed some worry. Liu Qing also didn''t expect that Yan Zhengping had a mortal treasure on his body. He understood it now. No wonder Yan Zhengping hadn''t taken Lin Fan seriously before. Co-authoring was the reason why Yan Zhengping had such a trump card. However, relative to their reaction, Tang Xiaoxiao can be said to be the most calm. "What about the mortal level Lingbao? In front of the second-grade soul power, it is still not enough to see." Tang Xiaoxiao murmured in her heart. She knew that Lin Fan was a person with a second-rank soul power. With such a soul power displayed, the mortal level spirit treasure in Yan Zhengping''s hand could not be resisted. "Golden Light Emperor Axe!" Yan Zhengping held the giant axe in his hand, shouted again, and slashed at Lin Fan. Just now, with his perfect cultivation base in the wasteland, he used this mortal rank best martial arts, and the power that broke out was quite not weak. Now with the blessing of the mortal level Lingbao, once again using this mortal level best martial arts, the eruption of power has increased exponentially, almost doubled. laugh! The giant axe slashed across the space, as if there was a feeling of tearing the air apart. Only a sneered voice was heard, and it struck Lin Fan with an extremely sharp aura. Facing the attack of this giant axe, Lin Fan''s eyes sank slightly, and his heart moved, and the powerful soul power suddenly burst out of his body. boom! Lin Fan''s soul power quickly gathered in front of his body, and then when he reached out a hand, the soul power formed a shock wave-like form, and quickly rushed toward the giant axe. "This is... the second-grade soul power!" Feeling the strength of the soul power radiating from Lin Fan''s body, everyone''s faces were full of shock. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 741： Won first place "Lin Fan''s soul power has reached the second-rank level. The speed at which his soul power increases is too fast!" "Yes, how could his soul power increase so fast? It''s incredible!" "What a powerful talent he is... I can''t even imagine." "The soul power of the second rank is his trump card!" After everyone shocked Lin Fan''s soul power so rapid improvement, they also started to discuss. Although they are not alchemists and do not have soul power in their bodies, this does not affect them knowing that it is very difficult to improve soul power. Even, to some extent, the difficulty of improving soul power is greater than that of Huangli. "How can it be!?" There was also a thick look of consternation on Liu Qing''s face. Before that, Lin Fan''s soul power was only at the first-rank level, and it has only been a long time since he was actually at the second-rank level. "Why did he improve so fast?" Yan Zhengping''s heart was also shocked, he couldn''t imagine how Lin Fan''s soul power would increase so fast. After all, he knows how difficult it is to improve soul power. When he took out the Lingbao, he thought about it, if Lin Fan''s soul power was only Grade 1, then he would definitely win the battle today. Because he believed that Yipin''s soul power could not resist the martial arts power he exerted with Lingbao. However, at this moment, the situation seems to have undergone tremendous changes. Lin Fan''s soul power is not at the first-rank level at all, but has reached the second-rank level. He has never experienced how strong the soul power of the second-rank level is, but it is worth mentioning that he has already had a bad premonition in his heart. Moreover, this bad feeling is still spreading. "This kid is so hidden." Qiuyu''s gaze was also focused on Lin Fan. He did not expect that Lin Fan was not only powerful in Huang Li, but even his soul power reached the second-rank level. . This almost means that even if Lin Fan is not a second-rank alchemist now, sooner or later he will become a second-rank alchemist. He finally understood completely why Tang Xiaoxiao was so optimistic about Lin Fan. Co-author Lin Fan was indeed a genius with tremendous growth potential. Boom! In the competition circle, Lin Fan''s soul power collided with Yan Zhengping''s giant axe, and in an instant there was a huge roar. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the changes in the field. Under their gaze, they quickly saw that the light carried on the giant axe was quickly destroyed by the soul power. boom! After the power of soul force destroyed the light of the giant axe, it directly slammed into the giant axe, and another dull sound spread. "what!" The position of the tiger''s mouth in Yan Zhengping''s palm, under the impact of this soul force, burst open at once, and at the same time the blood was overflowing, the giant axe in his hand also flew out at this time. Of course, even with his body, it flew backwards like a broken kite. Flew a full distance of more than 20 meters before falling back to the ground from midair. puff! The moment he landed, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red blood. The complexion of the whole person paled a lot in an instant, and he didn''t seem to have much energy. No way, the damage caused by soul power is definitely greater than the damage caused by Huangli. Therefore, it is completely normal for Yan Zhengping to fall into such an injury. "Won! First place!" "You deserve it! This kind of strength can''t justify it if you don''t get the first place!" "That is, with such a powerful strength, we must take the first place!" The crowd began to revel, and bursts of thunderous applause resounded in the square. Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing glanced at each other with a smile that couldn''t be hidden in their eyes. They both were sincerely happy that Lin Fan won the first place in this freshman competition. When the sound in the square was not so loud, the instructor leader looked at Lin Fan with a smile and announced: "This time the freshman competition, Lin Fan won the championship." Another burst of cheers spread. "Brother Tianyu, this kid seems to have great potential!" Beside Qiuyu, a man with a slightly thin figure spoke. "From the current performance, it can indeed show that he has great potential, but we also have to see how he grows later." Qiuyu Yu nodded, and immediately changed his voice, saying: "In short, our outer courtyard is about to become lively, I really look forward to how far he can grow." Competition can stimulate people''s progress more. Qiuyu didn''t worry about Lin Fan''s talent, instead he wanted to wait for Lin Fan to grow up and compete with Lin Fan. Of course, the prerequisite for a higher level is that Lin Fan can grow up before he reaches the wild pill realm. Otherwise, once his cultivation reaches the wild pill realm, then he will become an inner courtyard student. Naturally, it is impossible to fight Lin Fan under normal circumstances. Yan Zheng lay flat on the ground, looking at Lin Fan with a bit of pain on his face. In this competition, he eventually lost to Lin Fan''s hands. Although it was difficult to accept failure, he was still convinced. Because Lin Fan''s strength is indeed stronger than him, the second-rank soul power is not something he can resist now. Lin Fan turned and walked back to the original place, he also got up from the ground and walked back. "Brother Yan, are you okay?" one person came forward and asked. "It''s okay, just rest." Yan Zhengping shook his head. The instructor leader looked at Liu Qing and the other person, and said, "Now it''s time for you to compete." Liu Qing and the other person did not delay, and stepped forward. Now that the first and second places have had their results, the two of them have to compete for the third place. "The test begins." The instructor leader announced. boom! boom! The aura in Liu Qing and the opponent''s body burst out, and at the same time they rushed up, starting a fierce battle. Although both of them have the perfect cultivation base in the wasteland, their battles were less exciting than Lin Fan and Yan Zhengping. Of course, for many viewers, it is still a very exciting battle, and a lot of things can be learned. boom! Twenty minutes later, Liu Qing found the right time, and after avoiding the opponent''s attack, a dodge appeared in front of the opponent, his fists clenched together, and a punch came up. With the spread of a dull sound, Liu Qing''s fist accurately landed on the opponent''s chest, blasting the opponent''s body out. The outcome is determined! The mentor chief quickly announced Liu Qing''s victory. The third place belongs to Liu Qing. At this point, the top five in the Freshman Grand Contest have all appeared. "Everyone, your performance today is very good. I hope you can continue to work hard and strive to become an inner school student of our Nanluo College as soon as possible." The instructor leader said loudly: "The students in the inner courtyard have many benefits that the students in the outer courtyard can''t enjoy, so please work hard!" Such inducing words are still very attractive to young people. The freshman competition ended, but the topic never stopped. Lin Fan was not interested in discussing these topics. He soon returned to the courtyard with Ling Qingxuan and Tang Xiaoxiao. "Your performance is pretty good." Lin Fan''s eyes fell on Wang Siying and Li Song, and said with a slight smile. On the way back just now, he had heard that Wang Siying and Li Song had won the top ten rankings in the physical tempering contest. Although it was only the Body Tempering Realm, it was enough to show that Wang Siying and Li Song surpassed so many students in the Body Tempering Realm. "Young Master Lin, our performance is too insignificant compared to yours." Li Song said helplessly. "Haha..." His words made everyone happy. Indeed, they only won the top ten among the Body Tempering Realm students, but Lin Fan won the first place among the overall freshman students. The gold content of these two rankings is obviously not on the same level. Moreover, the most important thing is that Lin Fan''s talent is much stronger than them. With such a fast growth rate, no one can imagine how fast Lin Fan will rise next. Ling Qingxuan and the four chatted for a while before returning to their courtyard, leaving Lin Fan and Tang Xiao smiling here. "I knew you would be the first place in the Freshman Competition." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, and said with a faint smile. "Sister Tang is so confident in me?" Lin Fan asked. "Of course." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded confidently, and said: "With your second-grade soul power, I know that no one among the new students can beat you." Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoxiao added: "Moreover, this is still the case when you have not practiced soul power martial arts. If you practice soul power martial arts, then your soul power will be more powerful." "Can soul power also practice martial arts?" Lin Fan was startled slightly, he really didn''t know this before. "Why not?" Tang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes: "Soul power and Huangli both belong to one kind of power. Huangli can cultivate martial arts, so soul power can naturally also cultivate martial arts." "Is there any soul power martial arts in the martial arts building?" Lin Fan asked. If there is, then he is very interested. "No." Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head decisively and answered. "Okay..." Lin Fan smiled helplessly, thinking that there is soul power martial arts in the martial arts building. Seeing the bitter smile on Lin Fan''s face, Tang Xiaoxiao laughed out loud. "Sister Tang, are you lying to me?" Lin Fan blinked in confusion. "I didn''t lie to you, there is indeed no soul power martial arts in the martial arts building, because soul power martial arts itself is a relatively rare thing." Tang Xiaoxiao narrowed his smile and said, "However, the Wuxue Building does not have soul power martial arts for you to practice, but Elder Ye has soul power martial arts for you to practice." "Elder Ye?" Lin Fan was startled. "Right." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded again, and said: "Now your soul power has reached the second-rank level, and it is time to practice soul power martial arts. If I am not wrong, wait until you understand when you go to the alchemy building and meet Elder Ye , Elder Ye will give you the second-rank martial arts for your cultivation." "Okay." Lin Fan suddenly realized, and then asked doubtfully: "Is it necessary for soul power to reach the second rank to cultivate soul power and martial arts?" "This is not a compulsory requirement. It''s just that when Elder Ye feels that you only have first-grade soul power, you should concentrate more on refining the pill instead of distracting to practice soul power martial arts. This is not given to you in advance." Tang Xiaoxiao explained. "So that''s it." Lin Fan understood. The two continued to chat here for a while before Tang Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Well, today you have tried it for a day, and you should be a little tired. I will leave first. See you tomorrow. You have a good rest." After speaking, Tang Xiaoxiao did not delay, turned around and walked out of the courtyard, and quickly found Tang Tianxiao, and told Tang Tianxiao the news that Lin Fan won the first place in the freshman competition. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 742： First reward Hearing that Lin Fan won the first place in the Freshman Competition, Tang Tianxiao had no surprises. After all, he knew very well that with Lin Fandi''s complete cultivation base and second-grade soul power, as long as Lin Fan did not deliberately lose, it would not be possible to lose to other new students. Lin Fan had no way of knowing about Tang Xiaoxiao going to find Tang Tianxiao. After Tang Xiaoxiao left, Lin Fan went back to the room to practice. Although the freshman competition is over, for Lin Fan, he is very clear that hard work is not phased, but continuous. It is necessary to keep practicing every day. Only in this way can the cultivation level and strength be continuously improved. Lin Fan understood this deeply when he was on earth. The next morning, because they had passed the new period, they no longer had to go to the outer courtyard to gather for practice. Of course, this is optional, you can go or not. Sometimes the tutor will also guide in the outer courtyard, but he will not be there every day like before. Lin Fan stopped practicing, and as soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Zhang Tianmu appear at the gate of the courtyard. "Tutor Zhang." Lin Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Tianmu to come to him. "Lin Fan." Zhang Tianmu walked into the courtyard with a smile on his face, came to Lin Fan, smiled and said, "Do you know why I came to you?" "I don''t know." Lin Fan shook his head and answered truthfully. In his mind, there is speculation that Zhang Tianmu''s visit to him is likely to give him a reward. After all, there are rewards for the freshman competition. After greeting Zhang Tianmu to sit in the chair, Zhang Tianmu didn''t go around the circle, and said straightforwardly: "You won the first place in the freshman competition, and the college has rewards. I came here to give it to you." "Thanks for your hard work." Lin Fan said politely. "Haha, it''s not hard work, but you have won honor for me this time, so that I have a lot of face in the mentor team." Zhang Tianmu laughed. Lin Fan is his student, and Lin Fan won the first place in the Freshman Competition. As Lin Fan''s tutor, he is naturally a face-saving thing that makes other tutors very envious. While talking, Zhang Tianmu stretched out his hand and took out a lot of things from his storage bag. "These are the rewards you deserve to get the first place in the freshman competition." Zhang Tianmu smiled lightly and said, "I''ll count it for you." "This pocket is filled with 500,000 yuan of stones. Here are one-level practice exercises, and here are two high-level martial arts." Hearing Zhang Tianmu finished speaking, Lin Fan also had a look of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the rewards given by the academy were so rich. Five hundred thousand shi, this is definitely a big figure. Although he can''t use the human-level cultivation technique, he can practice for the four Ling Qingxuan. As for the two human-level martial arts, it is also very practical. Moreover, you don''t need to guess that the two human-level martial arts awarded by the academy must be non-existent in the martial arts building, otherwise the reward will be meaningless if you repeat it. "Very rich." Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. "Haha, there is actually one more." Zhang Tianmu laughed. He didn''t finish taking it all at once, and with a wave of it, a long sword appeared in his hand. "Human-level Lingbao Biyun Sword." Zhang Tianmu introduced. "Human-level Lingbao?" Lin Fan couldn''t help his eyes condensed. This reward is so rich that it is beyond imagination! He knew how precious the spirit treasures were, and all-level spirit treasures were relatively precious things. Unexpectedly, this time the academy directly rewarded him with human-level spirit treasures. The price of the human-level Lingbao, based on the outside market price, should be no less than three million yuan. It has to be said that he won the first place in the freshman competition, which is a really profitable rhythm. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to take the Biyun Sword and took a closer look. This sword is about one meter long, and the whole body shows the color of blue clouds. Just put it in this way, and you can feel a sharp breath without infusing Huangli into it. Lin Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, then his mind moved slightly, and a wild force poured into the Biyun Sword. laugh! At this moment, the Biyun sword shined brightly, and the tyrannical aura suddenly burst out. call out! Lin Fan waved the Biyun Sword in his hand, and a sword glow flew out, bringing a faint sound of breaking through the air, and slashing towards the stone not far in front. boom! After the sword light split up, there was a piercing sound. Then, it was clear that a deep crack appeared on the stone. The crack quickly spread like a spider web, eventually causing the entire stone to be covered. Shattered. "So powerful!" Lin Fan looked at the Biyun Sword in his hand with some fiery eyes, it was indeed a human-level spirit treasure! The power played out is indeed quite powerful! Thinking of this, Lin Fan was also a little excited. If he had this Biyun Sword yesterday, he would be able to defeat Yan Zhengping without using his soul power during the battle against Yan Zhengping. "The power of the human-level Lingbao is indeed very good." Zhang Tianmu smiled slightly and said: "Actually, the reward for the freshman competition should not be a human-level spirit treasure, but a mortal-level spirit treasure. But because your performance is too good, the academy gives it to you. Your human-level spirit treasure as a reward." "Thank you academy." Lin Fan thanked him. Zhang Tianmu stretched out his hand and patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, and muttered: "Lin Fan, cultivate and improve, your future is limitless." Zhang Tianmu believed in Lin Fan''s talent very much. He knew that Lin Fan could grow up very well without accident. "Okay, Teacher Zhang, I will work hard." Lin Fan nodded. "Okay, then you practice hard, I won''t bother you, if you have anything you can come to me, if I am not in the outer courtyard, I will be in the tutor''s residence area." Zhang Tianmu said. The words fell, Zhang Tianmu did not linger, turned and left here. Looking at Zhang Tianmu''s back, Lin Fan smiled slightly. This world is the same as on the earth. Teachers like students with good grades. "I don''t have to go to the outer courtyard. I might as well stay in the courtyard to practice." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, and he decided to spend the morning in the courtyard cultivating. But this will, he is not in a hurry to practice. He first took the Biyun Sword back, and then looked at the human-level cultivation technique in front of him. "Qingyun Jing." This is the name of this practice exercise. He opened it casually, and then closed it. He now has a heavenly cultivation technique, so naturally he doesn''t need these. Immediately afterwards, he turned his attention to the two martial arts books. "Nine consecutive steps, thunder and lightning cut." Lin Fan first picked up the martial art of Jiulian Tingtianbu and looked at it. This is a martial art of martial arts. After reading it, Lin Fan felt that this method of martial arts was still very good. When it was used, people took nine steps, and each step could accumulate a lot of strength. The most important thing is that when you take the nine steps, you can continue to accumulate strength. After the nine steps, the accumulated strength will reach a terrifying level. After watching the nine consecutive steps, Lin Fan turned his attention to Thunder Slash. The martial arts of Thunder Slash is a martial arts that can be used in conjunction with weapons, especially when used with weapons such as swords, the power will be more fierce. I have to say that these two martial arts are very suitable. However, the current complete cultivation base in the wasteland, the cultivator-level high-grade martial arts is still a bit inconvenient, and he wants to wait for the cultivation base to enter the wasteland before starting cultivation. "First give the Qingyun Art to Ling Qingxuan and the others." Lin Fan took the book back into the storage bag, and then walked towards Ling Qingxuan''s courtyard without delay. After gathering the four Ling Qingxuan together, Lin Fan smiled faintly and said: "Now you don''t need to go to the outer courtyard to practice, it''s more time-consuming." As he said, he looked at Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing, and said, "Do you two practice exercises?" Ling Qingxuan nodded and said, "Yes, it was given by the family." "I also gave it to the family." Li Qing said in thought. "What level?" Lin Fan asked. "Van level..." Ling Qingxuan replied. "Mine is also Mortal." Li Qing replied. Their families are just families in a small town, and the cultivation techniques they possess are naturally impossible to be advanced. "Then you don''t need to practice the ordinary level exercises, practice this own level exercises." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and took the Qingyun Jue from the storage bag. "Qingyun Jue?" Seeing the three words in the book, Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing were both slightly startled. "This Qingyun Art is a human-level cultivation technique. Although it is not very high, it is definitely better than the common-level cultivation technique you cultivate." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Thank you Young Master Lin." Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing looked at each other and thanked them at the same time. "You''re welcome, just practice hard." Lin Fan said. Then, he looked at Wang Siying and Li Song, and said: "After your cultivation reaches the early stage of the wasteland, you will also practice this Qingyun Art." Cultivation methods must reach the wasteland before they can start practicing. At present, Wang Siying and Li Song only have the nine-fold cultivation base of the body tempering realm, and they have not yet reached the minimum standard for the cultivation method. "Ok." Wang Siying and Li Song also nodded. "Okay, then you tell each other and I will go back to practice." Lin Fan returned to his own courtyard without delay when he finished speaking, and began to practice. Now that the cultivation base has reached the consummation of the wasteland, the first thing to do is to sprint towards the early days of the wasteland. The veteran students in the outer courtyard almost have the cultivation base of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. If you want to compete with those veteran students, you must at least reach the early stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. Lin Fan is still very clear about this. ... While Lin Fan and the others were immersed in cultivation practice, Leng Feichen was sitting on a stone chair in a courtyard in the Leng family of Nanluo City. In front of Leng Feichen, stood a figure about thirty years old. He bowed to Leng Feichen, and then said respectfully: "Master, that kid named Lin Fan, this time also won the first place in the Nanluo College Freshman Competition." "Won the first place?" Leng Feichen frowned slightly. "Correct." The man nodded and said: "His cultivation has reached the consummation of the wasteland, and he also has the second-grade soul power." "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Leng Feichen''s face changed slightly. After a while, Leng Feichen continued to mutter: "This kid has ascended so fast. When I saw him before, he was only at the early stage of the Wasteland. It only took a long time to reach the Wasteland. The realm is complete." "Moreover, the soul power has reached the second-rank level." Leng Feichen did not expect Lin Fan''s strength to increase so fast, which was a little beyond his imagination. "Yes, master, this kid is a real genius," the man replied. "Still haven''t found out his background?" Leng Feichen asked again. "No." The man shook his head. "It seems that he is from another dynasty in all likelihood." Leng Feichen took a deep breath. Based on Lin Fan''s talent, he didn''t believe that Lin Fan did not have a strong identity background. But since Lin Fan''s identity was not investigated in the Dafeng Dynasty, it can only show that Lin Fan was from another dynasty. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 743： Early days of the wilderness "Master, what shall we do now?" The man looked at Leng Feichen and asked with a frown. "Stop investigating him first, and I will arrange other things for you later." Leng Feichen muttered. He had already determined that Lin Fan was a member of another dynasty, so naturally it was impossible for his family to investigate in another dynasty. What''s more, at this time, it is still not clear which dynasty Lin Fan belongs to. If you know which dynasty Lin Fan is, you can still consider it. "Okay, master." The man nodded in response. Leng Feichen is the future Patriarch of the Leng Family, and they will not have any resistance to Leng Feichen. "Well, go down." Leng Feichen gave up. "Yes." The man nodded again, then turned and walked out without delay. After he left, Leng Feichen looked in the direction of Nanluo Academy and murmured: "Lin Fan, who are you? I''ll find out sooner or later." The less Lin Fan''s information can be investigated, the more Leng Feichen is interested in Lin Fan. He believed that sooner or later, he would grasp all kinds of information about Lin Fan. ... In the courtyard, Lin Fan practiced all morning, and then stopped practicing. They went to the cafeteria to eat as usual. After eating, Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan separated and walked towards the alchemy building. Lin Fan walked into the alchemy building and saw Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao both in the lobby on the first floor. "Elder Ye, Senior Sister Tang." Lin Fan greeted Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao. Ye Li nodded and said, "Lin Fan, your soul power has reached the second rank, right?" "Well, it''s reached." Lin Fan also nodded. "Now that you have reached the second-rank, you can try to refine the second-rank pill from today." Ye Li smiled slightly. Although she gave Lin Fan Tianling Jue such a heaven-level soul power cultivation technique, Lin Fan''s ability to improve so quickly is also entirely due to the effect of talent. If it is not for the strong talent, it is absolutely impossible to improve so fast. When Ye Li said this, a smile flashed across Lin Fan''s face. "Go, let''s go to the third floor." Ye Li said. The second floor is where the first-rank alchemist stays, and the third floor is where the second-rank alchemist stays. Now that Lin Fan already has the second-rank soul power, he naturally doesn''t need to refine the first-rank pill. Ye Li wants him to start trying to refine the second-rank pill. Once the second-rank pill is successfully refined, it means that Lin Fan has become a second-rank alchemist. The status of the second-rank alchemist is much higher than that of the first-rank alchemist. After arriving on the third floor, Ye Li took Lin Fan into a room, and Tang Xiaoxiao also went to refine the pill. "You are familiar with the steps of alchemy. I will give you the alchemy directly. You can start refining it after you understand it." Ye Li''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lin Fan and said slowly. "Okay, Elder Ye." Lin Fan nodded. Ye Li did not delay and gave Lin Fan a prescription. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon became familiar with the Danfang. This is a kind of pill called Qiangli Dan. As the name suggests, this kind of pill can enhance human strength after taking it. Although it is only effective for people below the realm of Heaven and Desolation, it is still very good overall, and it can be regarded as an entry-level pill among the second-grade pill. "Do you understand everything clearly?" Ye Li asked. "I understand it clearly." Lin Fan nodded in response. The content of the pill is quite detailed, and the temperature to which various medicinal materials are adapted is clearly indicated. "Well, now that I understand it clearly, I will leave the medicinal materials for you, and you will start refining." Ye Li said in a deep voice. After the voice fell, she did not waste time either, stretched out her hand and waved, placing the refining material of the powerful pill on the table in front of her. However, compared to before, this time instead of ten medicinal materials, I prepared five medicinal materials. "The refining time of the second-grade pill will be longer than the first-grade pill. First prepare five medicinal materials for you, and you can try it out," Ye Li said. "Okay, thank you Elder Ye." Lin Fan nodded in response. "Well, you refine it yourself, I''ll go to other things first." Ye Li didn''t stay here after she finished speaking, turned and left the room. After Ye Li left, Lin Fan focused his attention on these medicinal materials, took out the pill cauldron he had bought before, and began to refine it. As Ye Li said, the refining of the second-grade pill will take longer and more difficult than the first-grade pill. Even though Lin Fan''s talent in alchemy is not bad, it is not easy to refine. He spent an afternoon refining powerful pills. But of the five medicinal materials, the first four failed to refine, and only the fifth was successfully refined. The first two failed in the process of refining medicinal materials, and the last two failed in the process of fusion. Lin Fan was very good at summing up experience and summed up the key points of failure very clearly. In the afternoon, Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao came to his alchemy room. "It turned out to be successful." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the powerful pill on the table, a look of surprise appeared in his beautiful eyes. Because, when she tried to refine the powerful pill on the first day, Ye Li also prepared five medicinal materials for her, but she did not succeed once, and only succeeded in refining the powerful pill the next day. Lin Fan succeeded in refining in one day, even if he only refined a powerful pill, it can also prove from the side that Lin Fan''s pill refining talent is indeed stronger than her. Ye Li walked over to take a closer look at the powerful pill, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "From the orange point of view, it''s okay, but you still have to be proficient." "Well, let''s stop here today." ... Leaving the alchemy building, Lin Fan returned to the courtyard. Since the top priority at the moment is to break through the cultivation base to the early stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, so his time at night is spent on Huangli''s cultivation. God''s Domain Jue, such a heavenly technique is really very good. When it is used, the waste force of the surrounding heaven and earth converges much faster, and it is continuously sucked into the body through the pores on the skin. At this rate of progress, Lin Fan is confident that he will break through his cultivation base to the early stage of the Desolate Realm within a month. For the next period of time, Lin Fan was immersed in cultivation and alchemy. The first place among freshmen in the outer courtyard did not make him proud. He knew very well that there were old students in the outer courtyard. What''s more, there are students from the inner courtyard who are more powerful than those from the outer courtyard. It is said that above the students in the inner courtyard, there are also students who pass on personally. Personally pass on the students, that is definitely the leader among the students, the genius among the geniuses. So far, Nanluo College has only five direct students. Because, if you want to become a student of Nanluo Academy, your cultivation must reach the Qi-creating realm. The cultivation base of the Qi-creating realm is not so easy to achieve. The more he knew about this world, the more Lin Fan yearned for powerful power. The most important thing is that he has the opportunity to return to Earth only after he becomes a strong man. Otherwise, the matter of returning to earth can only be thought of in a dream. ... In an instant, a month passed. On this day, the wind was warm and sunny. In the courtyard, Lin Fan''s figure was sitting on the ground, and his body moved up according to the cultivation route of the God Realm Jue. With his body as the center, as if forming a whirlpool, the power of the world around him crazily converged towards his body at this time. He could feel that the aura in his body had already climbed to the peak of the Wasteland Realm''s consummation, only a little bit before he could make a breakthrough and enter the realm of the early days of the Heavenly Wasteland. Therefore, he must take advantage of the current cultivation base to break through the past. Time passed slowly, this state finally changed after half an hour. Lin Fan¡¯s body seemed to have a sound of energy spreading, and only a loud boom was heard. His breath rose sharply, and his body trembled. A strong wind swept away the dust and debris on the ground. Shidu flew out. The early days of the wasteland! Lin Fan clenched his fists, opened his eyes, and a touch of satisfaction flashed across his eyes. His cultivation level was finally promoted to the initial stage of the Heavenly Desolation Realm under his efforts. This is a feeling full of power. He stood up, clenched his fist, and blasted a punch out of thin air. boom! A fist wind swept out, bringing up the tearing sound of air. "The power in the early days of the Wasteland is really at least three times stronger than the Consummation of the Wasteland!" Lin Fan felt a little emotional. There was only one level difference between the two, but the difference in strength was too much. "The cultivation base has reached the early stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, and then I can also start practicing on Jiulian Tianbu and Thunder Slash." Lin Fan has not forgotten these two human-level martial arts. Before his cultivation level broke through to the early days of the desolate state, the strength in his body was not enough for him to cultivate these two human-level martial arts. But now the cultivation base has reached the early stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, the wild strength in his body is very full, enough for him to cultivate a human-level high-grade martial arts. Of course, this is not the time for cultivation, he has to go to the alchemy building to refine the pill. After this month of alchemy, he was basically able to refine the second-rank pill, and he became a genuine second-rank alchemist. However, there is still some distance from the level of the third-rank alchemist. Because his soul power has not yet reached the level of the third rank. Without delay, Lin Fan walked towards the alchemy building. As it happened, Tang Xiaoxiao happened to be outside the gate of the Alchemy Building. "Huh? I can''t see through your cultivation. Did you break through?" Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on Lin Fan, and she found that she couldn''t see through Lin Fan''s cultivation. "Yes, just broke through." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. "You guy, the speed of improvement is really fast enough." Tang Xiaoxiao said helplessly. She is the cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm, and she can only see through the Body Tempering Realm and the Wasteland Realm, but cannot see through the Heaven Desolate Realm. Lin Fan''s breakthrough Although she was happy for Lin Fan in her heart, she was still surprised by the speed at which Lin Fan improved. Only a month has passed, and Lin Fan has successfully crossed from the wasteland to the early days of the wasteland. Moreover, this is still the case where Lin Fan spent a lot of time refining alchemy. If Lin Fan did not refining alchemy, but devotes himself to Huangli cultivation every day, he would be able to break through in less than a month. "Sister Tang passed the award, didn''t your cultivation level also break through?" Lin Fan smiled slightly. He heard Ye Li occasionally mentioned something yesterday, saying that Tang Xiaoxiao''s cultivation base had also broken through. "Elder Ye told you that, right?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "I knew it." Tang Xiaoxiao spread his hands. In fact, even if Ye Li didn''t tell Lin Fan, Lin Fan could use the ring to check out Tang Xiaoxiao''s information, but the ring was not only a secret on the earth, it was also a secret in the Tianyuan Continent, and he couldn''t tell anyone. "Well, let''s go in for alchemy!" Tang Xiaoxiao led Lin Fan into the alchemy building. Then Lin Fan went to the third floor, and she went to the fourth floor. Ye Li still prepared all the medicinal materials for refining the pill on the table, and Lin Fan just started refining it. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 744： Master of the Golden Daomen The second grade pill that Lin Fan refined has become more and more proficient. Although the five-part medicinal material cannot guarantee 100% success, it can basically achieve four parts. Moreover, the refined second-grade pill is also very good in terms of quality. After the pill refining was over, when Lin Fan was about to leave the alchemy building, Ye Li found him. "Lin Fan, you can take this soul strength and martial arts to practice." Ye Li handed a book to Lin Fan. "Soul force martial arts?" Lin Fan was startled slightly. This was his first contact with soul power martial arts. He did not delay, and he reached out and took a look at it. It was a human-level soul power martial arts. The name of this martial arts is Xingyuebo. "Thank you Elder Ye." Lin Fan thanked him. "You are welcome, just practice hard." Ye Li shook his head. After greeting Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao again, Lin Fan left the alchemy building and returned to the courtyard where he lived. What he didn''t expect was that in the courtyard, Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song were all here. Judging from the faces of the four of them, something bad seemed to happen. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked aloud. "Young Master Lin, we are here to tell you that we are going back to Qingshan Town." Ling Qingxuan took the lead to speak. "Back to Qingshan Town?" Lin Fan asked, "What are you going to do?" The four Ling Qingxuan glanced at each other, and then Li Qing stood up and said, "The family has sent someone to inform us that the Zhao family is about to attack the three of us." "Zhao Family?" Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said, "Is it because of Zhao Kuan?" "Yes." Li Qing nodded and said: "Although the Zhao family did not produce absolute evidence, they felt that we had joined forces to kill Zhao Kuan, so they must deal with the three of us to avenge Zhao Kuan." "The Zhao family dares to deal with your three big families with its own strength?" Lin Fan frowned. The four major families in Qingshan Town, although the Zhao family''s strength is the most powerful, they are only relatively strong, and it is impossible to rely on the Zhao family''s own strength to fight the other three families. Lin Fan did feel a little puzzled about this. Could it be that the Zhao family couldn''t figure out that he wanted to commit suicide? Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Ling Qingxuan replied: "The Zhao family knew that by virtue of their own strength, they were not the enemies of our three major families, so they went to unite the Golden Sword Gate of Yancheng and let the Golden Sword Gate and them join together. Deal with our three big families together." "Although this Golden Sword Sect is a second-rate force in Yancheng, its overall strength is not bad at all, especially the Sect Master of the Golden Sword Sect has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Desolation Stage." After Ling Qingxuan''s voice fell, Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song''s emotions all seemed a little depressed. Obviously, under the pressure of Jindaomen, they all felt an unprecedented pressure. You know, this matter is about the life and death of their three major families. "When do you plan to go back?" Lin Fan asked. "Immediately." Ling Qingxuan said: "We are just here waiting for you to come back from alchemy and tell you." "Then wait for me, I will go with you." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. "what?" Lin Fan''s words made Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song all stunned. After Ling Qingxuan reacted, he shook his head quickly and said: "Young Master Lin, we told you about this, not that we want you to go with us..." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and interrupted Ling Qingxuan''s words. Of course he knew that the four of Ling Qingxuan didn''t mean that. However, Zhao Kuan himself was murdered, and the four Ling Qingxuan did not attack Zhao Kuan. If because of this incident, the family behind Ling Qingxuan''s four were annihilated, it would be too wrong. Therefore, in this matter, he must be able to face it. "Zhao Kuan died in my hands. The Zhao family wants revenge, and they should also seek revenge from me, not your family." Lin Fan said in an unquestionable tone: "You are waiting for me here, I''ll go and talk to Teacher Zhang and Elder Ye, and after that, we will return to Qingshan Town together." "This¡­¡­" The four Ling Qingxuan were startled again. However, Lin Fan hadn''t given them a chance to speak, and walked directly out of the courtyard. Lin Fan first went to the area where the tutor lived and found Zhang Tianmu. Zhang Tianmu was surprised when he saw Lin Fan, and asked with a smile, "Lin Fan, what can I do for you?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "Teacher Zhang, let me tell you that we may have to go out for a while before returning to the college." "You?" Zhang Tianmu was startled. "Me, Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song, the five of us." Lin Fan said. "What are you going out for?" Zhang Tianmu asked. Lin Fan said the matter briefly, but he didn''t mention the matter about the Golden Sword Gate, only that the family behind Ling Qingxuan was in trouble and needed them to go back and deal with it. "Can it be solved?" Zhang Tianmu asked with concern. "No problem." Lin Fan nodded. "It''s fine if there is no problem, then you go early and return early." Zhang Tianmu nodded. After the students pass their freshman period, they can enter and leave the college freely, but Lin Fan feels that Zhang Tianmu is more concerned about him, and it is better to tell Zhang Tianmu. After leaving Zhang Tianmu, Lin Fan went to the alchemy building to find Ye Li. Ye Li would happen to be in the alchemy building. "Elder Ye." Lin Fan said hello. "Lin Fan, have you encountered a problem in cultivation?" Ye Li asked. "No, I''m here to ask for leave." Lin Fan said. "Ask for leave?" A look of doubt appeared in Ye Li''s beautiful eyes. Lin Fan still said things just like that. "Do you have a better relationship with those four people?" Ye Li asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "In that case, you go and come back early." Ye Li said. After speaking, Ye Li added: "Smile, I will tell her over there, you don''t have to tell her now, lest she still wants to go with you." "Okay, Elder Ye, then I will go back first." Lin Fan nodded again. He felt that Ye Li made a lot of sense. According to Tang Xiaoxiao''s character, maybe after he went to talk, Tang Xiaoxiao really wanted to go with him. ... After a while, Lin Fan returned to the courtyard. "I have already told Mentor Zhang." Lin Fan looked at the four Ling Qingxuan, stretched out his hand, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to Qingshan Town." "Ok." Upon hearing this, the four Ling Qingxuan nodded at the same time. Although they didn''t want Lin Fan to follow along to waste time, they were still very happy with Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan''s strength is not simple, and Lin Fan might be able to help a lot after following. The five came to the gate of the college, smoothly walked out of the college, and returned to the direction of Qingshan Town. At the same time, a pair of eyes hiding in the dark locked Lin Fan''s figure, and immediately said to the people around him: "You should keep staring at them first, I will go back and report to the young master." "it is good." The man nodded and continued to follow Lin Fan five people in secret. ... In the Leng family, in the courtyard, Leng Feichen sat on a chair, standing alone in front of him, and reported: "Master, we saw Lin Fanna and four others leave Nanluo College." "Oh? Where are they going?" Leng Feichen asked. "I don''t know yet, I let Xiao Wu continue to stare in secret." The person replied. "Okay, then you follow along." Leng Feichen quickly made a decision. "Master, do you want to do it to him?" the man asked. Leng Feichen frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head, and said, "No, they are out this time, and they still don¡¯t know what they are going to do. What''s more, this kid won the first place in the Nanluo College Freshman Competition. It is the focus of Nanluo College¡¯s attention. No one knows whether there are experts from Nanluo College following. You only need to follow them secretly to observe what they do, don¡¯t have any conflict with them." "Okay, master, I remember." The man nodded. "Well, go." Leng Feichen gave up. Seeing this, the man did not delay, immediately turned and left to chase Xiao Wu, and followed Lin Fan five people secretly with Xiao Wu. Since both of them have very good cultivation bases, even if Lin Fan''s soul power is not bad, he can''t even notice that the two of them are following in secret. ... On the other side, Yancheng, inside Jindaomen. Zao Wou-ki was sitting opposite the master of the Golden Dao Men. "Zhou Sect Master, when shall we set off to Qingshan Town?" Zao Wou-ki asked. "Patriarch Zhao, this matter is not in a hurry." Zhou Batian smiled slightly and said, "I want to talk to you about remuneration again." Zhou Batian was the sect master of the Golden Sword Gate, with the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Wasteland. Although it is nothing compared to other strong people, it is still a character in a place like Yancheng. You know, he came to Yancheng alone before and was able to develop the Golden Sword Sect into a second-rate force in just ten years, which is already very good in itself. Hearing Zhou Batian''s words, Zao Wou-ki frowned and said: "Zhou Sect Master, the question of remuneration, haven''t we already said it?" "I said it was done before, but I thought about it carefully later, and I still felt something was wrong." Zhou Batian said in deep thought. "What does the sect master of Zhou mean?" Zao Wou-ki asked. There was already a bad feeling in his heart. If he didn''t guess wrong, then Zhou Batian should have planned to sit down and raise the price. "The remuneration we talked about before was to allocate resources according to Qi San after winning the three major families, right?" Zhou Batian asked. "Yes." Zao Wuji nodded. "I think the allocation of seven to three. Although we accounted for 70%, it is still unfair. After all, the three families should be eliminated directly. This is a very beneficial thing for your Zhao family." Zhou Batian said solemnly: "So, I want to change the ratio to ninety one, we account for 90%, and you account for 10%." "What? Nine-one points?" The muscles on Zao Wou-ki''s face couldn''t help shaking a few times. This ratio is simply robbery! "What? Does Patriarch Zhao think this ratio is inappropriate?" Zhou Batian smiled faintly. "Zhou Sect Master, this ratio is really too small." Zao Wou-ki frowned and said, "We should take a step back. "No, on September 1st, if Patriarch Zhao thinks it is okay, then we will continue to cooperate. If it is not possible, then we will not cooperate." Zhou Batian said uncompromisingly. Zao Wou-ki''s face instantly became ugly to the extreme. After Zhou Batian agreed to cooperate before, he had already spoken out to deal with the other three. After all, Zhou Batian''s Golden Sword was standing with him, and he would never fear the other three. But now Zhou Batian temporarily changed his mind, sitting on the ground and raising the price, which made him quite embarrassed. Because, if he doesn''t continue to cooperate with Zhou Batian, the other three will also take action against their Zhao family, and then their Zhao family will definitely be unable to resist. But if you continue to cooperate, the ratio given by Zhou Batian is really deceptive. "Patriarch Zhao, you have a lot of time to think about it slowly with me, but I just don''t know if the three big families will give you more time for the Zhao family." Zhou Batian smiled lightly. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 745： No need to participate Zhou Batian said this, although it seemed to have nothing to do with it, but it was actually threatening. The news that Zao Wou-ki was about to deal with the Ling family, Wang family, and Li family spread in Qingshan Town, and the Ling family, Wang family and Li family had joined forces 100%. If Jindaomen didn''t cooperate with their Zhao family under the current circumstances, then the Zhao family would face a joint attack by the Ling family, the Wang family, and the Li family, and the Zhao family would certainly be unable to resist it. At that time, the Zhao family will be completely removed from Qingshan Town. Seeing that Zao Wou-ki was silent, Zhou Batian added another sentence, saying: "Perhaps you are already considering contacting other forces to help you deal with it, but you have to know that time waits for no one, in case you get too much. After wasting time, the Zhao family has been wiped out, and then it won''t make much sense." It has to be said that Zhou Batian is still very capable in handling people''s hearts. He knows how to stimulate Zao Wou-ki, so that Zao Wou-ki can''t think too much. Sure enough, after hearing Zhou Batian''s words, Zao Wou-ki gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, Zhou Sect Master, September 1 is 9 September, your Golden Sword Sect will help the Zhao Family deal with your three major families. You share 90% of the resources." "Patriarch Zhao knows what people are." Zhou Batian laughed. There is no way for Zao Wou-ki, and he does not want to be a sensible person, but as the situation forces him, he must be a sensible person, otherwise the Zhao family may face the risk of annihilation. "Zhou Sect Master, when shall we leave?" Zao Wuji asked. "immediately." Zhou Batian stood up and said, "You will come with me to gather people together, and set off immediately." "Good." Zao Wou-ki also stood up. Zhou Batian took Zao Wou-ki to summon the staff of the Golden Sword Gate, and then rushed to Qingshan Town with Zao Wou-ki. ... Qingshan Town. In the lobby of Ling''s house. Three figures are sitting here. These three figures are the Patriarch of the Ling Family, the Patriarch of the Wang Family and the Patriarch of the Li Family. "Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Li, the situation is already obvious now. The Zhao family is teaming up with Jindaomen to attack the three of us. The three of us must unite together." Patriarch Ling said with solemn eyes. "Yes, Zao Wou-ki, an old thing, clearly wants to get rid of our three big families so as to occupy the entire Qingshan Town, and find some high-sounding reasons to come out. It''s really ridiculous." Wang Patriarch said in thought. "Although it is ridiculous, we still have to come up with a plan. You know, the Golden Knife Gate is not easy to deal with!" Patriarch Li frowned. "Golden Sword Sect is a second-rate force in Yancheng, and the master of the Golden Sword Sect Zhou Batian has the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm. This is indeed a very tricky issue." Family Master Wang said solemnly. "The three of us are all in the middle of the sky, and Zao Wou-ki is also in the middle of the sky. One of the three of us will deal with Zao Wou-ki, and the remaining two will deal with Zhou Batian." Patriarch Ling said coldly. The key to the fight between the two sides this time is whether Zhou Batian can handle it. If Zhou Batian can cope with it, then they have a chance of winning. If Zhou Batian can''t cope with it, then they will basically lose. Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li both nodded, apparently agreeing with Patriarch Ling. "Patriarch Ling, then Zao Wou-ki will be dealt with by you, and Patriarch Li and I will deal with Zhou Batian, what do you think?" Patriarch Wang said. "Okay, I''m fine." Patriarch Ling nodded. Speaking of this, Patriarch Ling suddenly thought of another question, and said: "But what I am worried about now is how many people will come to Jindaomen." "This is indeed a problem." The Wang Family Master also nodded and said: "In the Golden Sword Sect, although only Zhou Batian has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, there are two deputy masters who also have the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. The deputy sect masters all followed, and the situation is very bad." It is naturally not that simple for the Golden Dao Sect to become a second-rate force in Yancheng. The cultivation bases of the two deputy masters both reached the mid-term existence of the Heavenly Wasteland. "The power competition in Yancheng is quite high. The deputy master of the Golden Sword Gate should stay in Yancheng to guard, otherwise they will come together. Then it is entirely possible for the Golden Sword Gate to be seized by other forces. , I don¡¯t think Zhou Batian would take such a big risk.¡± Patriarch Li said. "That also makes sense." Patriarch Wang nodded again. "Anyway, it''s useless to think so much now. We can only cover up the water and earth with soldiers." Patriarch Ling took a deep breath and said in a deep breath, "My Ling family''s staff have been recalled, have your family''s staff recalled?" "Those who have been recalled are ready to fight." Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li glanced at each other and nodded in response. "That''s good." Patriarch Ling felt relieved. Originally, some of the people in their respective families had gone outside, but this time the Zhao family and Jindaomen joined forces, so they had to recall all the people outside. After all, this is a matter of the life and death of the family and must not be treated carelessly. "No, we still haven''t come back." Family Master Wang said suddenly. Patriarch Ling and Patriarch Li said in unison: "They should all be on the road." The three knew that they were talking about Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song. But what they didn''t know was that Lin Fan also followed Ling Qingxuan. At this moment, a figure ran in from the hall. "Report." After the man rushed in, he bent over to give a salute to the three of Patriarch Ling, and then focused his eyes on Patriarch Ling, saying: "Patriarch, we have found out the news. Zao Wou-ki and the people from Jindaomen are coming towards Qingshan Town." "Do you know how many people have arrived at the Golden Blade Gate?" Patriarch Ling asked quickly. "I don''t know, the person we inquired about didn''t dare to get too close, for fear that the other party would find it too close." The person shook his head. Indeed, their strength is not as good as that of Zao Wou-ki and Zhou Batian. If they are found too close, there is only a dead end. "Then how far are they from Qingshan Town?" Patriarch Ling asked again. "At noon tomorrow, I will definitely be able to reach Qingshan Town." The person replied. "Okay, I see, you continue to inquire about the news, be careful, don''t be discovered, and report back in time if there is any situation." Patriarch Ling thought. "Yes." The man nodded, and then turned and left without delay. After the person left, Patriarch Ling looked at Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li, and said, "They came quite quickly." "Then we will all go back and gather the people together, and see if they plan to fight a life or death battle tomorrow." Family Master Wang said. "Good." Family Master Li nodded. From the original intention, they did not want to start a battle of life and death. Because the life and death battle means that they will inevitably suffer a lot of casualties, which is extremely unfavorable for the development of the family. So, what they thought was that after the three teams joined forces, if Zao Wou-ki and Zhou Batian could be jealous, maybe the crisis could be resolved without fighting. No way, they are the heads of the three families and bear the responsibility of the fate of the family. They have to consider the question of survival. ... On a mountain road, Lin Fan and five were sitting under a tree to rest. After they came out of Nanluo College, they have been on their way, and they stopped to rest until now. "How far is it from Qingshan Town?" Lin Fan asked slowly, looking forward. "According to our current speed, we should be able to reach Qingshan Town tomorrow." Li Qing replied. "Tomorrow?" Lin Fan nodded, and said: "Then after we rest now, we will not rest anymore and rush back." Naturally, the four Ling Qingxuan had no different opinions. Two hours later, they stood up and continued to rush towards Qingshan Town. As soon as they left here, two figures appeared. These two figures are the ones Leng Feichen arranged to follow them. "If I remember correctly, there is only a small town in that direction, which seems to be called Qingshan Town." One person said. "Yes, it looks like they should go to Qingshan Town." The other person replied. "What''s worth going to in a small place like Qingshan Town?" "How do I know this? It will be clear if you follow up and have a look." "Let''s go." The two ended the conversation and still followed Lin Fan five people secretly. ... Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, Qingshan Town. In a study room, an old man was sitting on a chair, and in front of the old man, there was a young man standing. The young man looked at the old man and asked: "Should we participate in this conflict between the three major families and the Zhao family?" "Of course not to participate." The old man replied without hesitation: "This is the grievance between them. It has nothing to do with our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. No matter what their final result will be, it will not affect the development of our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Qingshan Town." "That''s true." The young man nodded and said: "I heard that the Zhao family also went to the Jindaomen for help." "That''s the Zhao family''s own death." The old man replied. "What do you mean?" The young man asked in a puzzled look in his eyes. "The power of the Golden Sword Sect itself is full of greedy desires. The Zhao family thinks it is a good thing to find the Golden Sword Sect to deal with the three big families. In fact, the Zhao family doesn''t even know that the Golden Sword Sect has dealt with the three big families. , It is bound to take action against the Zhao family." The old man said lightly: "Without the other three families in Qingshan Town to check and balance, can a Zhao family be able to withstand the Golden Sword Gate?" "At that time, Qingshan Town will definitely be taken down by the Golden Sword." Hearing what the old man said, the young man was shocked and asked quickly: "Then the Golden Sword Gate needs to be deployed with a lot of people? Are they not worried about being snatched away from Yancheng?" "Yancheng is of course a good place, but if you can dominate Qingshan Town, what would you choose instead of you?" the old man asked rhetorically. Only then did the young man understand, nodded thoughtfully, and said: "I would also choose to dominate Qingshan Town. I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. The Golden Sword can only be regarded as a second-rate force in Yancheng. As for Qingshan Town, it is the foremost overlord who can control the cultivation resources of the entire Qingshan Town." "Yes, this is the real purpose of the Golden Sword Sect. As long as Zhou Batian is not a fool, he knows he will come to occupy Qingshan Town." The old man sneered, and said, "The Zhao family thinks they are smart, but they actually led the wolf into the room." "However, the Zhao family said it was Ling Qingxuan who killed Zhao Kuan, and I don''t know if it was true." The young man doubted. "maybe!" The old man smiled slightly and said: "There is no definite answer to this kind of thing anyway, and the Zhao family has not produced any substantive evidence." "In short, the matter this time is between them and has nothing to do with our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. We don''t need to participate." "Yes, manager." The young man replied, then turned and left. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 746： Arrived in time One night passed quickly. The next morning, the Ling family, Wang family, and Li family gathered together. The entire Qingshan Town knows that what happened today is not simple, and the atmosphere has become a little tense. "The Zhao family and the Jindaomen want to attack the Ling family, the Wang family, and the Li family. I don''t know what the odds are between them?" "What''s the odds of winning? Isn''t it sure that the battle will start 100%? What if there is no battle at that time!" "It''s impossible not to go to war. The Patriarch of the Zhao family has already gone to the Jindaomen. He will be back today." "If there really is a war, then I''m optimistic about the Zhao family and the Golden Daomen side." "Yes, the Golden Sword Sect is a second-rate force in Yancheng, and the Sect Master of the Golden Sword Sect already has the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm." "Although the Golden Sword Sect is a second-rate force in Yancheng, it is impossible for all the people from the Golden Sword Sect to come over." "Yes, the three big families still have a chance of winning." "All in all, today we will know the result." In Qingshan Town, everyone was discussing this matter. ... At this time, in the Ling family. The three masters came together. "We will set off now to the town square." Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li looked at each other, and without delay, they set off with people to the town square. Following the actions of the three major families, many people watching the excitement in Qingshan Town also took action, following the three major families toward the town square. ... On the other side, Zao Wou-ki, Zhou Batian and others came to Zhao''s house. "Zhou Sect Master, please wait a moment, I will summon the people of our family." Zao Wuji said. "Okay, go." Zhou Batian nodded. Zao Wou-ki did not hesitate, and immediately summoned the Zhao family. At this time, it was equivalent to only Zhou Batian and others were here. "Sect Master, shall we take action against the Zhao Family after we have dealt with the three major families?" Beside Zhou Batian, a middle-aged man asked in a deep voice. This middle-aged man is one of the deputy masters of the Golden Dao Men. "At that time, let''s take a look at the situation first. If the situation is suitable, then we will directly attack them. If the situation is not suitable, then wait for a while." Zhou Batian said. "Sect Master, what do you mean by the situation?" the man asked suspiciously. The rest of the people also looked at Zhou Batian curiously, obviously they didn''t understand what Zhou Batian was talking about. "It''s very simple. At that time, we will see if the Zhao family will continue to help us. If necessary, let them finish the work first. If not, what''s the use of leaving them?" Zhou Batian smiled. "That''s it." Everyone understands. After all, after dealing with the Ling family, Wang family, and Li family, there may be some mess that needs to be cleaned up. This kind of mess is naturally best left to the Zhao family. "By the way, the master, where is the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce?" another deputy master asked. "The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce generally remains neutral. They did not come to provoke us. Of course, we should not provoke them. You must know that the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is very powerful in the entire Dafeng dynasty, and we are not qualified to offend it now." Zhou Ba Tian Shen said. "Yes." Everyone nodded. Zhou Batian is their sect master, they can only obey Zhou Batian''s arrangement, and will not resist at all. However, this also showed that Wanbao Chamber of Commerce had made accurate guesses. Zhou Batian had indeed made plans to abandon the foundation of Yancheng and brought all the main personnel of the Golden Sword Gate to take root in Qingshan Town. Although Yancheng developed very well, the Golden Sword Sect was only a second-rate force in Yancheng, and the competition for resources could not compete with those first-class forces. But in this Qingshan Town, the Golden Sword Gate can be monopolized. As the saying goes, although the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, the small Qingshan Town, after the exclusive occupation, is definitely more advantageous for the development of Jindaomen than in Yancheng. In fact, Zhou Batian had always considered these aspects very clearly. He had made the decision after weighing the pros and cons. About ten minutes later, Zao Wou-ki brought everyone from the Zhao family to here. "Zhou Sect Master, we are all ready," Zao Wuji said in a deep voice. He hadn''t realized the thoughts of Zhou Batian and others. He thought that Zhou Batian brought so many people over to ensure that the Ling family, Wang family and Li family were completely eliminated. "Now that you are ready, then go to the three big families." Zhou Batian said. "They have already gathered at the town square." Zao Wou-ki glanced in the direction of the town square and said: "We can go directly to the town square to find them." "Well, let''s go to the town square." Zhou Batian nodded. Zao Wou-ki did not delay, leading the way to Zhou Batian and others. In the town square, the atmosphere of this meeting is unprecedentedly lively, and more and more people gather here. The head of the Li family kept looking at the direction of the Zhao family. After seeing the sun rising three poles, he couldn''t help but said, "Couldn''t the people of the Zhao family dare to come?" "It should be impossible! The news we found is that the people from the Golden Sword Sect and Zao Wou-ki returned to the Zhao family together." Family Master Wang said. "Then it''s all here. It stands to reason that it should come over, and it won''t be so long, right?" Patriarch Li frowned. Just when Patriarch Wang was about to say something, a group of people appeared in their sight. "Look at it! The Zhao family and the Jindaomen are here!" "That person is Zhou Batian, the master of the Golden Sword Gate, right?" "Yes, it''s him. I''ve been to Yancheng before, and I was lucky enough to see it once." "This is the late stage of the real wasteland. As expected, the aura is very different." "It is indeed very aura, even at such a distance, I can already feel it." Everyone talked a lot. "Not good! The two deputy sect masters of the Golden Daomen have come along!" Patriarch Ling frowned, and he noticed two figures next to Zhou Batian. He had seen these two figures, they were the two deputy masters of the Golden Daomen. Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li also noticed this problem, and their complexions suddenly became ugly. "What should I do now?" Family Master Wang said in a deep voice: "Both of those two have a cultivation base in the middle of the Heavenly Desolate Realm." "We have only three mid-term desolate realms here. Now that they add Zao Wou-ki, there are already three mid-term desolate realms. They are even with each other." Patriarch Li''s eyes were extremely solemn and said: "In this way, who can stop Zhou Batian?" The atmosphere became a little silent at this moment. They really didn''t expect that Zhou Batian would bring the two deputy masters of the Golden Sword Sect together, which meant that the opponent''s strength completely crushed them. It was originally a 50-50 situation, and now the advantage was directly tilted towards the other side. "Don''t panic!" Patriarch Ling said decisively: "At this time, we must not show any panic. The more they detect panic, the more we are at a disadvantage. Let us watch the changes first and see what they are. How to say." "okay." In this regard, Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li had no other objections, so they could only nod their heads and agree. Soon, Zhou Batian and Zao Wuji came to the town square. "Haha, three of you, I have kept you waiting for a long time." Zao Wou-ki glanced over the three of Patriarch Ling, then sneered slightly. Since he determined that Zhao Kuan was killed by Ling Qingxuan and others, he has hated the three major families. This will be the smile on his face, but any normal person can see that it is a feeling of hiding a knife in a smile. He was anxious to smash the three families into pieces. "Patriarch Zhao, there was originally no grievance between us, why do you want to attack us?" Patriarch Ling stood up and said. "Haha, no grudges?" Zao Wou-ki turned angrily and smiled: "My grandson was killed by someone from your family. Are you ashamed to say that there is no grudge?" "Zhao Kuan''s death is just your unilateral determination. Can you show any evidence?" Patriarch Ling asked. "No evidence is needed! I said someone from your family did it, and then someone from your family did it." Zao Wuji said domineeringly. "Patriarch Zhao, you are a bit unreasonable in this way." Patriarch Ling said in a deep voice. "Huh! Unreasonable making trouble?" Zao Wou-ki snorted coldly and said, "Today I will make all three of your families pay the price." While talking, he looked at Zhou Batian. Although it was the hatred between the Zhao family and the three major families, with Zhou Batian here, he naturally gave Zhou Batian the dominant power. Zhou Batian glanced over the three of the Ling Patriarch, and said, "Are you going to grab it with your hands, or do you need us to take it?" Zhou Batian''s remarks were full of domineering, equivalent to a direct sentence of death to the three major families. In other words, in Zhou Batian''s eyes, the three major families were destined to escape the fate of being destroyed. "Master Zhou, I don''t know how much Patriarch Zhao promised to pay you?" Patriarch Wang asked. "Hehe, this is not a problem you care about. What you should be concerned about is that it will make you a lot easier if we take it away. If we take it, it will not be that simple." Zhou Batian said lightly. He has mobilized all the main personnel of the Golden Daomen here, plus some of the Zhao family''s personnel, to deal with the three major families, it can be said to be full of absolute confidence. Therefore, at this time, he does not need to pay attention to the three major families. "Zhou Sect Master, do you have to help the Zhao Family?" Patriarch Ling asked. "I think your nonsense is too much." Zhou Batian smiled coldly and said, "Since you don''t want to catch them, let us take them down. Then I will make you regret the choice you made now." Just as Zhou Batian was about to issue an attack order, a voice came from another convenience. "Wait!" The spread of this sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and each of their eyes turned towards the source of the sound. At this look, I saw Lin Fan, Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song walking out of the crowd and quickly came to the town square. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 747： I killed it The appearance of the five Lin Fans can be said to have caused a great change in the atmosphere in the square, and everyone did not expect that the five Lin Fans would come back at this time. "It''s Qingxuan!" Beside the Ling family master, a member of the Ling family spoke. Patriarch Ling nodded. They sent someone to inform about this. They knew very well that Ling Qingxuan and the four would come back from Nanluo College. But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Fan would come to Qingshan Town with the four Ling Qingxuan. Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li were equally surprised by Lin Fan''s arrival. "Good home!" When Zao Wou-ki saw the four Ling Qingxuan appearing, there was a burst of excitement in his eyes. He didn''t know Lin Fan, he didn''t know who Lin Fan was, but he knew that Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song were all geniuses in the three major families. He was still a little worried before. After the three major families were eliminated, Ling Qingxuan and the four had grown up by then, and it is estimated that they would still seek revenge from the Zhao family. This can be regarded as a huge worry. Unexpectedly, Ling Qingxuan and the four had returned from Nanluo College, which meant that they could get rid of their worries. After all, if the four Ling Qingxuan stayed in Nanluo Academy and did not return, they would not be able to rush to Nanluo Academy to deal with the four Ling Qingxuan. That would undoubtedly be an act of seeking death. "Who are they?" Zhou Batian glanced across Ling Qingxuan and the others, then looked at Zao Wou-ki and asked suspiciously. "Zhou Sect Master, they are all genius juniors in the three big families. We deal with the three big families. If we don''t get rid of them, they will come to us for revenge sooner or later." Zao Wou-ki took a deep breath and said in deep thought, "These people are all in Nanluo Academy. We must get rid of them together." "Oh? Or students from Nanluo Academy? What are their cultivation bases?" Zhou Batian asked. With his current strength, he couldn''t see through the cultivation base of Lin Fan and others. Because even the cultivation of Wang Siying and Li Song broke through to the early stage of the wasteland, he was not two realms higher than the wasteland. Therefore, he could not directly see through the cultivation base of the five Lin Fans. Hearing Zhou Batian¡¯s question, Zao Wou-ki sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Zhou. Although these people are students of Nanluo College, they have only joined Nanluo College. They are just freshmen of Nanluo College. Students are just students, their cultivation is at most around the early stage of the wasteland." "Is that so? That really doesn''t need to be worried." Zhou Batian smiled. The cultivation base around the initial stage of the Wasteland could not pose any threat to them at all. Zao Wou-ki sneered again: "Originally, if they didn''t come back, they would still have troubles, but since they come back, they are purely to die." "Yes, we must remove the roots. When they come back, we can''t let them leave alive. Otherwise, once they return to Nanluo Academy and can''t come out, then we won''t be able to kill them. When they grow up, they will definitely find us. Revenge and hate." Zhou Batian nodded. He created the Golden Knife Gate with one hand, knowing exactly what the law of the jungle is. Even if there is no chance, he will not give the opponent any possibility of counterattack if there is a chance. ... When Zhou Batian was talking with Zao Wuji, on the other side, the five members of Lin Fan had already come before the three big families. "Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Li." Lin Fan said hello. "Young Master Lin." The three masters greeted Lin Fan, and they had all heard about Lin Fan''s previous stay in Qingshan Town. However, they did not say that the person who killed Zhao Kuan was Lin Fan. "What''s the situation now?" Lin Fan asked. "Somewhat tricky." Patriarch Ling frowned and said in a deep voice: "We thought that at the Golden Sword Gate, neither of the two deputy masters would show up, but we didn''t expect the two deputy masters to follow." "The two deputy sect masters have a cultivation base in the middle of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. For us, the situation is very unfavorable." When he walked into the square in the town just now, Lin Fan checked the cultivation base of Zhou Batian and others. He already had a very clear grasp of the strength of Zhou Batian and others. "I heard that the sect master of the Golden Sword Gate has the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm. That is equivalent to adding Zao Wou-ki on their side. There are four Heavenly Desolate Realms in total, right?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, it''s true." Family Master Ling nodded. Family Master Wang added: "Originally, we planned to deal with Zao Wou-ki by one person, but when the two of them joined forces to deal with Zhou Batian, now there are two more deputy sect masters in the middle of the wilderness, which really makes us fall into the trap. In a passive situation." Lin Fan nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Three Patriarchs, I want to ask you, if you are asked to deal with Zao Wou-ki and the two deputy masters of the Golden Blade, do you have any questions?" "It''s not a problem." Patriarch Ling was the first to say: "Even if you can''t defeat them, you can still hold them back." "Yes, it must be fine to hold the three of them." Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li looked at each other and said at the same time. "But the question is, the three of us are going to deal with Zao Wou-ki and the two deputy masters of the Golden Sword. Who will deal with the remaining Zhou Batian?" Patriarch Ling frowned and said, "Zhou Ba genius is the strongest person!" "I''ll deal with it." Lin Dan smiled lightly. When Lin Fan said these words, the surrounding air seemed to freeze. They looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. Not only the three of Patriarch Ling were shocked, but even the four of Ling Qingxuan were very shocked. "Young Master Lin, you...what are you talking about? Are you dealing with Zhou Batian?" Patriarch Li thought his ears were wrong, and asked uncertainly. "Yes, I will deal with him." Lin Fan nodded without hesitation. "Young Master Lin, Zhou Batian has the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Wasteland!" Wang Patriarch emphasized. Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song also looked at Lin Fan with doubts. Although they all knew that Lin Fan was a legendary genius, Zhou Batian''s cultivation level was not so easy to deal with! After all, Lin Fan now had only the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Realm, which was two levels different from Zhou Batian. "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "Like you, even if you can''t kill him, there is absolutely no problem in holding him down." Lin Fan dared to say such a thing, naturally he also had his capital. First of all, he mastered two kinds of human-level martial arts. Secondly, on the way here, Xingyuebo''s soul power martial arts was also successfully cultivated by him. Finally, he still has human-level spirit treasures like the Jade Sword. Of course, the most important thing is that he possesses second-grade soul power. During this period of alchemy every day, his soul power has also increased, which is stronger than when he just entered the second-rank level. "Young Master Lin, can I ask what cultivation level you are now?" Patriarch Ling asked. "In the early days of the Wasteland." Lin Fan replied. hiss! Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li couldn''t help but gasp. Even after killing them, they didn''t expect that Lin Fanxiu''s rate of improvement would have reached this point, which is really incredible. You know, when Ling Qingxuan and the four returned to the family to tell them about Lin Fan, Lin Fan was only able to temper the Seventh Level of Body Realm cultivation. It has only been more than three months that they have risen from the seventh stage of the Body Tempering Realm to the early stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. How can they not be shocked? This news is really too big for their impact. It took more than ten seconds before they eased from the shock. "Young Master Lin, your talent is really impressive." Patriarch Ling took a deep breath, and said, "But Zhou Batian always has the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm, and it is not so easy to deal with." "If it doesn''t work, I''ll deal with Zhou Batian, Lord Lin, deal with a deputy sect master." They really didn''t want Lin Fan to take risks with Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential. After all, Lin Fan shouldn''t have to come and participate in this matter, but Lin Fan still came, which is enough to show that Lin Fan is moral. Since Lin Fan is so moral, they can''t cheat Lin Fan. "Patriarch Ling, don''t worry, I can deal with it with certainty, and I won''t do things that I''m not sure about." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "confident?" Everyone looked at Lin Fan in a bit of surprise. This is not a joke. The people of the Golden Sword Sect came with the idea of ??destroying them completely. If something goes wrong, Golden Sword Sect. The people will kill. "Yes, sure, trust me, I won''t risk my own life." Lin Fan said firmly. "it is good!" Hearing Lin Fan''s firm tone, Patriarch Ling and others nodded. Perhaps today''s turnaround happened to Lin Fan. Once Lin Fan defeated Zhou Batian, the hopes of Jindaomen and Zhao''s family would be lost. Of course, even if Lin Fan didn''t defeat Zhou Batian, but dragged Zhou Batian, then this battle could only end peacefully. Lin Fan turned his attention to Zhou Batian and Zao Wuji, and took a step forward. Before he spoke, he heard Zao Wou-ki say: "You four, you dare to murder my grandson. It''s a crime worthy of death. Today I will use your four heads to pay tribute to the spirit of my grandson in the sky." The four people mentioned by Zao Wou-ki naturally refer to Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song. At this time, he still didn''t know that Zhao Kuan died in Lin Fan''s hands. Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said faintly: "I''m sorry, I want to tell you the fact that Zhao Kuan died in my hands." "what did you say?" Zao Wou-ki''s face changed, and he stared at Lin Fan closely. "Zhao Kuan died in his hands? Who is he?" "I remember, he is the person who appeared with Miss Ling before." "Yes, yes, yes! I just said how he looks familiar. When you say that, I remember it too." "Zhao Kuan likes Miss Ling, and Miss Ling is so close to this kid, this kid might really kill Zhao Kuan." "But what is the background of this kid! You dare to kill Zhao Kuan, you''re courageous!" Everyone started talking. Hearing the voices of these people, Zao Wou-ki also reacted. Could it be that this kid really killed Zhao Kuan? But this kid shouldn''t be from Qingshan Town! If it were from Qingshan Town, he would definitely know him. Lin Fan ignored the surrounding voices. He stared at Zao Wou-ki and said lightly: "I killed Zhao Kuan." "Why are you killing my grandson!" Zao Wou-ki scolded angrily. "He wants to kill me, I naturally want to kill him." Lin Fan spread his hands and said, "It''s as if you want to kill me now, I will kill you in turn. The principle is the same, what do you think?" So arrogant! Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to speak so arrogantly. This was really unexpected. You know, this will look on the surface, but Zhao Family and Jindaomen have an advantage! Facing the opponent''s advantage, Lin Fan dared to say these words. Isn''t he really afraid of being crushed by Zao Wou-ki? With such doubts, everyone looked forward to the outcome of this battle. Zao Wou-ki''s face was blue with anger by Lin Fan, and Lin Fan was bloodshot in his eyes, and he said angrily: "When you fall into my hands, I will definitely take your bones one by one. Break it!" "I want you to know how serious it is to offend our Zhao family!" He no longer wanted to manage Lin Fan''s identity and background, he just wanted to take Lin Fan down. "I''m waiting." Lin Fan smiled disdainfully and said, "I hope you can do it." "Zhou Sect Master, let''s do it! I can''t wait to take that kid down!" Zao Wou-ki was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, he looked at Zhou Batian and asked Zhou Batian what he meant. "Well, it''s okay to take them down earlier, so as not to waste time with them." Zhou Batian smiled slightly and nodded. Then, he raised his palm, waved it down suddenly, and said, "Hands!" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 748： Battle against Zhou Batian As Zhou Batian''s voice fell, Jindaomen and Zhao''s family also immediately launched an action, rushing towards Lin Fan and the others. Zao Wou-ki stared at Lin Fan with blood-red eyes, and the killing intent in his heart had already exploded without concealment. Since Lin Fan killed his grandson Zhao Kuan, he must avenge Zhao Kuan. "Boy! Take your life!" Zao Wou-ki snorted coldly and rushed directly to Lin Fan. "Zao Wou-ki, your opponent is me!" However, at this time, Patriarch Ling rushed out and locked Zao Wou-ki''s figure. Lin Fan was going to deal with Zhou Batian, so naturally he would not waste time with Zao Wou-ki. Zao Wou-ki frowned, unexpectedly Patriarch Ling would come to deal with him. Then, looking at the other two directions again, Patriarch Li and Patriarch Wang went to deal with the two deputy masters of the Jindaomen. "What do these three old things think?" Zao Wou-Ki''s mind could not help but a hint of doubt. He thought before that, no matter whether the three of the Ling Patriarchs can beat Zhou Batian or not, he would arrange for someone to deal with Zhou Batian, right? But now, Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li came to deal with him and the two deputy masters of the Jindaomen respectively. So, who will deal with Zhou Batian? Zhou Batian has the cultivation base of the late days of the Desolate Realm. If no one deals with Zhou Batian, killing the people of the three major families is absolutely as simple as killing a chicken. Zhou Batian also felt a little puzzled, no one came to deal with him? Then this battle will soon become a one-sided massacre. However, at this moment, he felt a gaze locked tightly on him. Following that gaze, he immediately met Lin Fan''s gaze. "Your opponent is me." Lin Fan said lightly. "you?" Zhou Batian was startled. Not only Zhou Batian was surprised, but other people were also surprised. They felt that Lin Fan might be a genius among the younger generation, but no matter how genius he was, he wouldn''t be able to deal with Zhou Batian, a master in the late Heavenly Wasteland! "Is this guy crazy?" "I think he is absolutely crazy. If he is not crazy, can he say this?" "That''s the cultivation base of the late Heaven Desolate Realm. Will he take the lead to deal with it?" "Who knows! It''s probably hard work to die!" Everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads and mocking Lin Fan''s behavior. In their opinion, Lin Fan is too overwhelmed. Among the crowd, in another direction, the director of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce and young people stood here. When they heard that Lin Fan was going to deal with Zhou Batian, a look of surprise also appeared in their eyes. The young man frowned and couldn''t help saying: "Is that guy crazy?" Although the general manager felt that Lin Fan''s decision was a bit crazy, he frowned and said: "He must know that Zhou Batian has the cultivation base of the late stage of the wasteland, and if he knows it, he dare to make such a decision. I think he should have something to rely on." "Manager, you don''t think he can deal with Zhou Batian, right?" the young man asked suspiciously. "This kind of thing is hard to say." The manager pondered: "He won''t go to his own death, right?" "This¡­¡­" The young man opened his mouth, as if he wanted to talk but stopped. "Just look at it." The main pipeline. ... "You want to deal with me?" Zhou Batian squinted his eyes, looked at Lin Fan carefully, and said, "Who gives you the confidence?" "Confidence, of course, is given to myself." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "No matter what you think, in a nutshell, today your opponent is me, and I want to see how strong the strength of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm is." "Okay! Very good! Since you have this idea, then I will satisfy your desire to find death!" A grinning smile appeared on Zhou Batian''s face. Now Zao Wou-ki and the two deputy masters of the Golden Daomen have fought with the Ling Patriarch, Wang Patriarch and Li Patriarch. It is obvious that the Ling Patriarch three have no time to deal with him. Then, his opponent seems to be the young boy in front of him. When the voice fell, Zhou Batian didn''t hesitate. With the sole of his foot on the ground, his body quickly rushed towards Lin Fan. He clenched his fist and blasted his fist against Lin Fan. With this punch, he didn''t use any martial arts, he wanted to test how strong Lin Fan really is. Facing Zhou Batian''s fist attack, Lin Fan would not have the slightest carelessness. In any case, Zhou Batian had the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm, which was two realms higher than his cultivation base. "Thousand Magic Palm!" Lin Fan whispered in his heart, the Huang Li in his body quickly gathered towards his hands. After Huang Li covered his hands, he did not hesitate to display such martial arts as Qianhuan Palm. Although Zhou Batian didn''t use Huang''s strength, his cultivation level was relatively high. Lin Fan knew that he couldn''t use his pure body to collide with Zhou Batian head-on, and had to rely on martial arts. "In the early days of the Wasteland!" "Unexpectedly, he has the cultivation base of the early days of the Desolate Realm at such a young age. It seems that his talent is also very powerful!" "What about the early days of the Desolate Realm? There is a difference of two realms between the late days of the Desolate Realm, and this can''t be made up for by talent!" "Yes, his talent is strong, but after all, he hasn''t fully grown up. Now he is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Zhou Sect Master!" "I bet that within three rounds, this kid will definitely lose!" When everyone felt the breath radiating from Lin Fan, they also had a heated discussion. Although they felt that Lin Fan''s talent was very powerful, for this battle, they were not optimistic about Lin Fan, and still believed that Zhou Batian would win. Lin Fan did not pay attention to these voices. There was a look of surprise in Zhou Batian''s eyes, but he did not expect that Lin Fan''s cultivation had reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, but it also made him completely relieved. If he can''t even win a kid in the early days of the Desolate Realm, does he still have the face to live in this world? boom! Thousands of palm shadows collided with Zhou Batian''s fist wind, and a roar suddenly sounded, and then it could be clearly seen that the thousands of palm shadows continued to crack and open. However, in the end, the fist wind also dissipated with thousands of palm shadows. After all, this was an attack by Zhou Batian with a random punch, but Lin Fan used a mortal rank high-grade martial arts to resist it. Such an offset screen is completely normal. "Boy, you dare to challenge me with your initial cultivation base in the wasteland. I have to say, you are very courageous." Zhou Batian sneered and said, "But your courage will cost you your life." "I have heard enough of these things. The point is that everyone who said these things to me eventually died." Lin Fan smiled faintly. Zhou Batian let out a cold snort, shaking his whole body, and a powerful breath swept away. Late Heavenly Wasteland! "It''s going to be true now." Everyone understood that Zhou Batian even displayed his breath, obviously he didn''t intend to waste time with Lin Fan anymore, he wanted to end Lin Fan''s life as quickly as possible. Zhou Batian took a deep breath and clenched his fists together. Under his control, the wild force in his body gathered on his fist and wrapped his fist. boom! There is no fancy action, just such a simple punch. It''s just that this time, in front of the fist, a strong airflow formed directly. The cultivation base of the late Heaven Desolate Realm was indeed quite powerful. "Sun Luoyin!" Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, he knew that Zhou Batian''s fist attack was not easy to deal with, so the handprints formed on his hands changed. When the handprints stopped changing, a black mark appeared. call out! Lin Fan stretched out his hand towards the front, and the black mark flew out at lightning speed. "Fan-level best martial arts?" Perceiving the power on the black mark, Zhou Batian smiled disdainfully. boom! The black mark quickly touched the airflow in front of the fist. With a dull sound, it could be clearly seen that the black mark was cracked by the airflow. Of course, the airflow also lost most of its energy, and the remaining energy continued to attack Lin Fan. boom! Lin Fan squeezed his fist and blasted with the remaining energy of the airflow, which blocked it. "Boy, my time is precious, I don''t want to delay with you anymore." Zhou Batian passed a thick murderous intent in his eyes, and shouted: "Quick Sand Palm!" As the voice fell, the Huang Li in Zhou Batian''s body quickly gathered on his hands, and when he waved his hands, the Huang Li from his palm seemed to have turned into quicksand. Immediately afterwards, these quicksands gathered together to form a huge palm. Quicksand''s palm swept out with tyrannical power, locking Lin Fan''s figure. Everywhere I said along the way, there was a slight burst of air. "Human-level inferior martial arts." "The Zhou sect master has used martial arts, that kid definitely can''t resist it." "Haha, I just said that he was the most resistant to three rounds, and he will be defeated immediately." "I also think it is impossible for him to resist the martial arts of Zhou Sect Master." "The human-level low-grade martial arts demonstrated by the cultivation base of the late days of the wasteland, such a powerful power, he can''t resist even if he wants to resist." Seeing the martial arts displayed by Zhou Batian, and feeling the momentum emanating from it, everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads at Lin Fan. In their opinion, Lin Fan couldn''t resist Zhou Batian''s attack no matter what. This is not because they look down on Lin Fan, but because they think the gap in cultivation is there, Lin Fan''s talent has no effect. "It looks like this battle is about to end." At the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the young man shook his head, and also hated Lin Fan. "Not necessarily." The manager groaned. "Huh?" The young man was taken aback. "Pay attention to his expression." The manager reminded: "When he knew that the other party was displaying the human-level low-grade martial arts, his expression did not change at all. If he can''t resist it, he should be at least a little flustered, but I''m even a little flustered from him. I haven''t seen it." Hearing the manager''s words, the young man''s eyes quickly turned towards Lin Fan, and sure enough, he didn''t see the slightest panic on Lin Fan''s body. "Can he really resist it?" The young man couldn''t help but guess. "Does Young Master Lin have any other means?" Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li also began to wonder. Before Lin Fan was able to fight against Zhou Batian, they were slightly relieved, but that was always the case when Zhou Batian did not use martial arts, and now Zhou Batian has used martial arts, they are not so full of Lin Fan. Confidence. However, Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song rushed out of Lin Fan''s confidence. The four of them knew that Lin Fan had to resist Zhou Batian''s human-level martial arts. After all, the four of them knew that Lin Fan had already mastered the human-level martial arts, and the cards like Lingbao had not been displayed, and the soul power had not been used. The only thing they were not sure about was whether Lin Fan could defeat Zhou Batian in the end. As the master of the Golden Sword Sect, Zhou Batian was definitely not the strongest method of Zhou Batian''s low-rank martial arts. You can imagine this without guessing. Lin Fan condensed his eyes slightly, looking at the quicksand palms rushing towards him in front of him, the corner of his mouth provoked a faint arc, and he immediately shouted in his heart: "Nine consecutive steps." The moment the voice in his heart fell, he stepped forward, moving very fast, and appeared in the next position in the blink of an eye. One step, two steps, three steps... Seven steps, eight steps, nine steps! The moment after nine steps, Lin Fan''s aura also skyrocketed a lot. "What level of martial arts is this? Why is it so powerful?" "This should be the breath that can erupt from the human-level martial arts!" "Human-level martial arts? My God, this kid has even mastered the human-level martial arts!" "It''s no wonder he dared to stand up and deal with Zhou Sect Master, he was really emboldened!" Everyone stared at the field without blinking, and they kept talking. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 749： Too many means Everyone was very surprised that Lin Fan was able to display the human-level martial arts. You know, in places like Qingshan Town, all-class martial arts are very rare things, let alone human-class martial arts. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is a dream to see human-level martial arts. As Lin Fan''s opponent, Zhou Batian''s eyes also showed a strong look of surprise, he also did not expect Lin Fan to master the human-level martial arts. Moreover, judging from the power of the outbreak, this kind of human-level martial arts seems to be very difficult. When Lin Fan finished his nine steps, the strength accumulated in his body had reached a new height, and he blasted his punch forward. boom! When this punch went out, the air was so oppressed that there was a burst of air. boom! ! ! The fist and the quicksand palm met together, and a dull sound rang out in an instant. Everyone stared at the changes in the field closely, and they could clearly see that the quicksand palm hit Lin Fan''s fist and began to dissipate towards the surroundings. Zhou Batian''s face changed slightly, his palm shook, and another dark energy rushed out. boom! Under the action of this dark energy, the quicksand palm bounced Lin Fan''s fist back, and Lin Fan''s body moved backwards for a certain distance. However, after retreating this distance, he stopped steadily, and Lin Fan did not show any injuries. This means that Lin Fan successfully resisted Zhou Batian''s martial arts. Many people thought that Lin Fan would be defeated by Zhou Batian''s move. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to fail at all. "This... I also said that he can''t survive three rounds, which is really unexpected!" "His strength is indeed surprising. I didn''t expect him to have so many methods." "Which power is this guy?" "I don''t know! Anyway, I saw him walking with Miss Ling before. This should be his second appearance in Qingshan Town." "Miss Ling and all of them have joined Nanluo College. He should also be a student of Nanluo College, right?" "Don''t say it! It''s really possible!" After seeing Lin Fan resisting Zhou Batian''s martial arts, everyone began to guess Lin Fan''s identity. They are very curious about where people like Lin Fan come from. In the end, most people thought that Lin Fan should also be a student of Nanluo College. Zhou Batian stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy look. His cultivation in the late Heaven Desolate Realm and his use of martial arts were still blocked by a kid in the early Heaven Desolate Realm. This seems to be a shame for him. Although he didn''t care about the words of those around him, he obviously thought so when those people said that the battle would end in three rounds. Now that three rounds have passed, and Lin Fan is still standing there calmly, how could he feel a light on his face? "Young Master Lin is really a genius among geniuses!" Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li all breathed a long sigh of relief. They were also worried about whether Lin Fan could withstand Zhou Batian''s martial arts attack. Now they don''t need to worry, because Lin Fan has resisted it. "How can it be!?" Zao Wou-ki''s face was so incredible that he couldn''t accept Lin Fan''s strength. This means that if they can''t successfully kill Lin Fan today, it will inevitably leave behind a huge problem. When Lin Fan grows up, he will definitely not let them go. At this time, Zao Wou-ki still didn''t think they would lose today. I have to say that his self-confidence is not owned by ordinary people. "I really resisted it!" At this meeting of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the young man looked a little solemn. "This battle is getting more and more interesting." The general manager narrowed his gaze and said: "I now think that after they know that the Zhao family and the Golden Sword Gate have joined forces, they dare to come back from Nanluo College to support them. The idea of ??Jindaomen teaming up is back." "Manager, do you mean that this kid can defeat Zhou Batian?" the young man asked in surprise. "Before the final result appears, who can say for sure about this kind of thing?" The manager faintly smiled, and said: "He is the genius of Nanluo College. He has come back when he knows the situation, so this genius is not here to die, right?" "Ten thousand steps back and said, even if he wants to come and die, it won''t mean that Nanluo Academy will watch him die!" "You said, is it true?" Hearing the manager''s words, the young man nodded suddenly, and said, "Yes, it seems that he is really prepared. Maybe the result of this battle will surprise everyone." "Well, keep watching! The battle has reached this level, I think the result is about to come out." The manager smiled lightly. In the field. Lin Fan and Zhou Batian looked at each other. Zhou Batian frowned and said, "I''m very surprised, you have even mastered the human-level martial arts." "There are still many things you will be surprised by. This is not the only thing." Lin Fan replied lightly. To Lin Fan¡¯s answer, Zhou Batian couldn¡¯t help but sneered, and said: ¡°With the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Realm, being able to fight with me to this point does show that you have two brushes, but this is definitely not something you can do. The arrogant capital in front of me." "Next, I will let you see how powerful the realm of the late Heavenly Wasteland is." In the previous three fights, Zhou Batian had indeed been leisurely, after all, no one would have thought that Lin Fan was such a powerful person in the early days of the Desolate Realm. But after three trials, Zhou Batian was already sure that Lin Fan could not solve it so easily. Therefore, he has to come up with some real means to do it, otherwise others really think that he can''t even deal with a kid in the early days of the wilderness, and that will have a lot of impact on his reputation. "Really? Then I really want to see how strong the strength of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm is." Lin Fan still had a faint smile on his face, and did not pay attention to Zhou Batian''s threat. . Anyway, they have reached this point with each other. Peaceful end is impossible. One side must win and the other lose. "Jintai Town Demon Seal!" Zhou Batian narrowed his eyes, and the wild strength in his body surged again and quickly gathered on his hands. He shouted, and then raised his hands, the strong wild power constantly surging out of his palms, converging on top of his head at an extremely fast speed to form a stone platform. The stone platform as a whole showed a golden color, and it was huge, and it seemed to give people a heavy feeling. "Human-level middle-rank martial arts!" "Yes, this is the power that human-level middle-rank martial arts can only erupt." "Moreover, this kind of power should also be among the best in human-level martial arts." "Unexpectedly, he would be able to force the Master Zhou to display this martial arts." "Just now he was able to withstand human-level lower-rank martial arts, this time, I see how he can resist human-level middle-rank martial arts!" When the crowd saw the appearance of the ashlar platform, heated discussions broke out immediately. The cultivation base in the late days of the Desolate Realm fully used the human-level middle-rank martial arts, that power is indeed quite powerful, even Lin Fan had to admit. However, Lin Fan still had powerful moves that he did not use. "Boy! I think you are not dead this time!" Zhou Batian laughed, and immediately grabbed the edge of the ashtray with both hands and slammed it down at Lin Fan. He had almost 100% confidence, and Lin Fan absolutely couldn''t resist this martial arts. Facing the attack of Zhou Batian''s martial arts, Lin Fan knew very well that he would definitely not be able to resist it just by using the human-level martial arts. First of all, Zhou Batian''s cultivation base was two levels higher than him. Secondly, when Zhou Batian used the human-level low-grade martial arts just now, his ability to use the human-level high-grade martial arts just resisted. Right now, what Zhou Batian will display is a human-level middle-rank martial arts that is one level higher than a human-level lower-rank martial arts. If he just uses the human-level upper-rank martial arts, he will definitely be unable to resist it. Therefore, he decided that it was time to use Lingbao. With this decision, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate. With a move of mind, he summoned the Biyun Sword from the storage bag, stretched out his hand and held it tightly. Immediately afterwards, the Huang Li in Lin Fan''s body quickly instilled into the Biyun Sword. A dazzling sword light, accompanied by a tyrannical aura, burst out from the Biyun Sword in an instant. "That is... a human-level spirit treasure!" "Where is this kid sacred? How come he even has a treasure like a human-level spirit treasure?" "Yeah, there are too many good things on him!" "Human-level high-grade martial arts, human-level Lingbao...It really opened my eyes." Seeing the human-level spirit treasure that Lin Fan took out, everyone''s faces were full of shock. Of course, in addition to shock, they are still very envious in their hearts, or it can be jealous. After all, many of them are about the same age as Lin Fan, but their talents and things on their bodies are different from those of Lin Fan by many times. Like Lin Fan, they have such a powerful talent and so many treasures, but this kind of thing seems to be realized only in a dream. "Human-level Lingbao?" For the Biyun Sword that Lin Fan took out, the young man in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce also had a look of envy in his eyes. He didn''t even have a mortal-level spirit treasure, but Lin Fan already had a human-level spirit treasure. "Manager, you are really accurate when you look at the person. I didn''t expect that he really has a hole card." The young man couldn''t help sighing. The manager smiled slightly, but didn''t say much about this matter. Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li were equally surprised, and they did not expect Lin Fan to have a treasure like a human-level Lingbao on him. Zao Wou-ki was even more startled and angry, and the development of the situation seemed to be more and more beyond his imagination. "There are so many treasures on this kid, you must kill him!" While Zhou Batian was shocked by Lin Fan''s possession of a human-level spirit treasure, he was even more determined in his heart to kill Lin Fan. As long as Lin Fan was killed, everything on Lin Fan''s body naturally belonged to him. ... With the Biyun Sword in his hand, a sharp look flashed across Lin Fan''s eyes, and he held the Biyun Sword tightly in his palm, and uttered softly, "Thunder and lightning!" The voice fell, and with a wave of the long sword in his hand, the sound of lightning resounded. Then, you can clearly see that there are dense lightning bolts in the air. In these lightnings, a sword light condensed and formed, carrying the momentum of thunder towards the ashlar. "It''s another kind of human-level martial arts!" "He has too many methods!" "Yes! And he is only at the initial stage of the wasteland, the strength in his body is enough for him to display so many powerful martial arts!" "Yes, he has already used a mortal-level high-grade martial arts, a mortal-level top martial arts, and two Taoist-level high-grade martial arts. This wild power is too strong." "This time this high-ranking human-level martial arts, he used the human-level spirit treasure to display it, and it is not unbelievable! "I don''t know what the outcome of this encounter between him and Zhou Sect Master will be?" When Lin Fan used the Biyun Sword to display martial arts such as Thunder and Lightning Slash, everyone could not help but heated up discussions again. They wanted to see if Lin Fan was better or Zhou Batian was better. Under the attention of everyone, the sword light with the momentum of thunder also collided with the golden stone platform. boom! A harsh sound suddenly spread, and the energies of both sides lashed out at each other. Click! After a while, a cracking sound rang. You can see that a crack appeared on the ashlar platform. The crack was not big at first, but it quickly got bigger and bigger, and it spread like a spider web on the stone platform. When the cracks spread all over the stone platform, the stone platform dissipated in mid-air. Lin Fan''s martial arts, once again successfully resisted Zhou Batian''s attack! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 750： Golden Blade Anger Regarding this result, many people had already expected the moment when Lin Fan took out the human-level spirit treasure to display the human-level martial arts. Although Lin Fan''s cultivation base was two levels lower than Zhou Batian, relying on human-level Lingbao and human-level martial arts, he still narrowed the gap abruptly. Zhou Batian''s face had become extremely ugly. After four rounds, he still hadn''t been able to defeat Lin Fan. For him, this is already an insulting thing. "This little bastard! Where did so many good babies come from!" As Zao Wou-ki fought against Patriarch Ling, he cursed secretly in his heart. He really didn''t expect Lin Fan to have so many methods. This can''t help but feel a bad feeling in his heart, is it really possible that today''s battle will be overturned? If it is overturned, it means that their Zhao family will be completely eliminated! This is not the situation he wants to see, what he wants is the complete removal of the three major families from Qingshan Town! "Young Master Lin is really strong!" Patriarch Ling thought secretly in his heart. Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li also admired Lin Fan''s strength very much. At first, they were not very optimistic about Lin Fan''s dealing with Zhou Batian. Who would have thought that Lin Fan could bring them such a big surprise. This is really beyond their expectations. Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song had seen some of Lin Fan¡¯s performance when they were in school, so they didn¡¯t have much surprise at this time. At most, they were guessing between Lin Fan and Zhou Batian. In this battle, who will win the final victory? "Boy! I have to say, you make me very angry!" Zhou Batian stared at Lin Fan, and said in a murderous tone: "You are the first person who can force me to do this with the initial cultivation base of the Heavenly Desolate Realm." "You said that, you want me to be proud?" Lin Fan asked indifferently. "Also, I looked down on you just now, but I didn''t expect you to have a bit of skill." Zhou Batian''s eyes gradually filled with sullenness, and immediately moved his mind, he reached out and grabbed a big knife in his hand. The horrendous power in his body was also quickly instilled into the big knife, and the dazzling light of the knife bloomed, permeating a sharp breath. Human-level Lingbao! "Don''t think that only you have a human-level spirit treasure!" Zhou Batian said coldly. Everyone couldn''t help being taken aback, but Zhou Batian also had a spirit treasure on him. "As expected to be the master of the Golden Sword Gate, he even owns a human-level spirit treasure!" "Now I have to see how that kid can resist?" "The cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm plus the human-level spirit treasure is much more powerful than the cultivation base of the Early Desolate Realm plus the human-level spirit treasure." "Unless that kid has a more terrifying means to display!" "Even if there is, I don''t believe that the wild strength in his body is enough for him to use!" "Yeah, those martial arts he had just now consumed a lot of wasteful energy!" "Yes, even if the Huang Li in his body is stronger than that of a person of the same level, it is not so strong that it can guarantee him to use more powerful martial arts!" "This time, he will definitely lose." Everyone talked a lot. Perhaps it was out of jealousy that Lin Fan had such a powerful strength at such a young age, and these people always favored Zhou Batian. They are not Zhou Batian''s supporters, but they just want to see Lin Fan lose. As for these voices, Lin Fan had always ignored them, his eyes fell on the long knife in Zhou Batian''s hands. The long sword was golden. No wonder Zhou Batian would create the Golden Sword Gate, which is probably inseparable from this golden sword. "Well, I really didn''t expect you to have a human-level spirit treasure." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, then changed his voice and said, "But since you want to take this kind of thing out and give it to me, I have to accept it for you." "Haha, ridiculous, what other means do you have to resist me?" Zhou Batian laughed angrily. Not only the onlookers don''t believe that Lin Fan still has powerful methods, even he can hardly imagine Lin Fan has powerful methods. "Try it and you will know?" Lin Fan still smiled faintly. Seeing the smile on Lin Fan''s face, the anger in Zhou Batian''s body did not strike a single shot. He swears that he will break Lin Fan''s body into pieces today, otherwise it will be hard to understand his hatred. "Golden Sword Angrily Slash!" Zhou Batian looked at Lin Fan and concentrated his anger on martial arts. He wanted Lin Fan to recognize the reality, that is, he was Lin Fan''s invincible existence. At the moment it fell loudly, Zhou Batian clasped the long knife in both hands and his whole body jumped up. When his body appeared in the air, the long knife in his hand quickly swung, and the golden blaze of the knife dazzled and slashed towards Lin Fan fiercely. laugh! When this sword light slashed from mid-air, even the air was torn apart with a harsh sound. It has to be said that the cultivation base in the late period of the Heavenly Desolate Realm is indeed quite powerful. Facing Zhou Batian''s attack, Lin Fan condensed his eyes slightly, and immediately moved his mind, and took the Biyun Sword in his hand. "Why did he take Lingbao back? What on earth does he want to do?" "Does he have a stronger spirit treasure?" "Impossible! This is a human-level spirit treasure, isn''t it a local-level spirit treasure no matter how powerful it is?" "I don''t know. Looking at this situation, it seems that he really has a more powerful method, but he doesn''t know what it is." When everyone saw Lin Fan withdraw the Biyun Sword in his storage bag, they were suddenly puzzled. In their opinion, that human-level spirit treasure should be Lin Fan''s strongest method. However, from Lin Fan''s face, they saw the calmness again, as if Lin Fan was not afraid at all. Lin Fan knew very well that Zhou Batian used the human-level spirit treasure to use the human-level spirit treasure to use the human-level spirit treasure to use the human-level spirit treasure to deal with it. boom! Lin Fan''s body shook, and a tyrannical force burst out of him. Feeling this power, everyone''s face suddenly changed at this time. "Soul power! It''s soul power!" "My God! He still has such a strong soul power! Doesn''t it mean that he is still an alchemist?" "Moreover, the strength of this soul power is obviously more than one rank, it definitely reaches the second rank!" "Second-rank soul power, he really hides it too deeply!" Everyone kept talking. "what!?" Zao Wou-ki''s expression changed drastically, and he never thought that Lin Fan would still possess second-grade soul power even after he killed him. At the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the young man¡¯s expression became very solemn, and he sighed, ¡°This guy is too strong. With such a talent, if he is a student of Nanluo College, he is definitely among the geniuses in Nanluo College. Genius." The manager on the side nodded in approval, and he was deeply shocked by what Lin Fan showed. It can be said that Lin Fan gave them too much shock today. Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li were equally shocked. They knew that Lin Fan had soul power, but they didn''t expect Lin Fan''s soul power to increase so quickly. They suddenly had a real feeling of comparing people to people and angering people. Compared with geniuses like Lin Fan, they felt like they had lived in vain for decades. Zhou Batian, who chopped off with a long knife in midair, couldn''t help but shake the muscles on his face. He was the most shocked person today. The powerful strength that Lin Fan showed again and again made him almost numb with shock. The general manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce suddenly thought of something and said in deep thought, "However, Zhou Batian''s use of human-level spirit treasures to display the human-level martial arts is indeed very powerful, and the second-level soul power alone may not be enough to resist Zhou. Domineering attack." "Doesn''t that mean this guy will be defeated?" the young man asked rhetorically. "It''s not clear whether he will lose the battle, but looking at his appearance, he still has full confidence." The general manager kept watching Lin Fan''s expression, and he found that Lin Fan''s expression had not changed. Hearing what the manager said, the young man''s eyes fell on Lin Fan again, and he didn''t even have any fear when he saw Lin Fan. This means that Lin Fan must be sure. Just as the two of them were talking, Lin Fan snorted in his heart: "Xingyuebo." Lin Fan himself also understands that it is impossible to defeat Zhou Batian by relying on pure second-rank soul power. Anyway, Zhou Batian has the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm, and such cultivation base can use human level. Lingbao''s use of human-level martial arts is not unrelenting. Therefore, at the moment when the soul power burst out, he had already planned to use Xingyuebo and other soul power martial arts to deal with Zhou Batian. As the low voice in his heart fell, the soul power gathered in front of him quickly turned. These soul powers seem to form a shock wave, but this shock wave is relatively powerful, and from the naked eye, it looks as thick as a person''s arms. "This is... Soul Power Martial Arts!" "He really has a hole card!" "I have even mastered such a powerful soul power martial arts, today I really opened my eyes." "Fortunately, I came here today. Otherwise, I would miss such a wonderful battle." "Yeah, I am also glad to be here today. If you miss such a wonderful battle, you will definitely regret it for a long time." The crowd onlookers did not expect Lin Fan to have mastered such a powerful method of soul power martial arts. For them, soul power martial arts is a very rare thing, and even many people have seen it for the first time since birth. . "What kind of background is this guy... on earth!" The young man in Wanbao Pavilion was so shocked that he murmured: "A general genius without a strong identity background is absolutely impossible to have so many methods at such an age and cultivation level. His own identity background should be very It''s terrible!" Hearing that, the manager next to him nodded and said: "Yes, he should have a good identity background, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to master so many methods." After all, what Lin Fan showed was really not something a genius without background could possess. But at most they guessed that Lin Fan was a student of Nanluo College, and they couldn''t know his identity. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 751： Turn around and leave call out! In front of Lin Fan''s body, the powerful soul power had formed a shock wave exuding a terrifying aura. When he reached out his hand a little, the shock wave flew forward and made a piercing sound. When this shock wave attacked, everyone''s eyes were staring in midair, and they couldn''t bear to blink. Because they all know that this confrontation may determine the key to victory. Under the anticipation of everyone''s eyes, the soul force shock wave finally collided with the golden light. Rumble! At the moment of the collision, there was an immediate rumbling sound. The surrounding air made a sonic boom under such collision. The dust on the ground was swept out. The shock wave and the golden sword light cancel each other''s energy, and it can be seen that both the shock wave and the golden sword light are gradually dissipating. But anyone with a good look can see that the golden light of the sword will dissipate faster. Unsurprisingly, after a while, the golden blade light broke apart under the attack of the soul power shock wave. Immediately afterwards, the soul force shock wave continued to attack. Due to the speed of the shock wave, Zhou Batian didn''t have time to make any other reaction. He could only watch the shock wave come up and attack his body. boom! The impact of the shock wave and Zhou Batian''s body still made a dull sound. Then, everyone clearly saw that Zhou Batian''s body flew upside down in mid-air for a certain distance, and blood was spit out from his mouth before falling back to the ground from mid-air. After landing, Zhou Batian spit out blood again. Obviously, the soul force shock wave''s attack brought him not weak injuries. "Door!" All the people at the Golden Daomen reacted first, shouting at Zhou Batian one by one. Although they wanted to rush over to see Zhou Batian''s situation, at this time they were all entangled by their opponents, and they couldn''t get out even if they wanted to. "Zhou Sect Master was defeated!" "The cultivation base of the late Heaven Desolate Realm was defeated in the hands of the early Heaven Desolate Realm. If this matter spreads, it will inevitably cause a great sensation." "Yes, for so many years, we haven''t heard of the leapfrog challenge, but we can still win by crossing two levels at once. I really heard about it for the first time and had the honor to see it with my own eyes." "That guy''s strength is really too strong, and various methods are emerging in an endless stream, which makes people have to feel admired." "Second-rank soul power, human-level soul power martial arts...I really don¡¯t know where he got these things from?" "It is really impossible to know, but what is certain is that his strength is not something we can provoke." "Now the Zhao family is over! I went to provoke such a powerful person!" Seeing Zhou Batian''s body fell back to the ground, everyone knew that the outcome of the battle was finally decided, and they couldn''t help discussing loudly at this moment. "How could this be¡­¡­" In Zao Wou-ki''s mind, the voice of Hong Zhong Dalyu rang out from the Buddha, and he did not expect such a result in any way. Originally, what he thought was that as long as Zhou Batian brought some members of the Golden Sword Gate over, he could win the battle, and Zhou Batian also brought two more deputy masters over, but he didn''t expect to show up. Such a serious accident. This is too hard for him to imagine. "Win!" Compared with Zao Wou-ki''s pessimistic mood, Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Li and others were surprised and delighted. Surprisingly, Lin Fan''s strength indeed exceeded their imagination. Fortunately, Zhou Batian was defeated, so it must mean that they will win the battle today. Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song also felt very happy in their hearts. On the one hand, they are happy that they will win this battle. On the other hand, they are happy that Lin Fan''s strength is so powerful that even the people of the late stage of the Heavenly Wasteland can deal with it. At the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the young man slowly swallowed his saliva and said, "Strong, it is indeed strong!" "The future of this young man is limitless!" There was a solemn color in the general manager¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°If I have a chance later, I will report this matter to the Chamber of Commerce to find out what the identity of this young man is, and if I have the opportunity, I can throw an olive branch to him Even if you can''t recruit him to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, try not to become an enemy with him." The general manager knew very well that with what Lin Fan had shown now, he could already put Lin Fan''s hat of genius among geniuses. Such people, not surprisingly, their future achievements are bound to be the point they look up to. It is naturally a good thing to be able to make Wanbao Chamber of Commerce establish relationships with such people in advance. Wanbao Chamber of Commerce has always played the role of ¡®peaceful old'' in the Dafeng Dynasty, and because of business reasons, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce needs to make a lot of friends. Potential young people like Lin Fan are definitely the first choice of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Hearing what the general manager said, the people around him were shocked. They didn''t expect the general manager to give Lin Fan such a high evaluation, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that the general manager made a lot of sense. After all, the talent and strength that Lin Fan showed right now were indeed enough for Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to take the initiative to build a good relationship. ... On the east side of the town square, two figures are standing in an attic. These two figures were the two who Leng Feichen arranged to come and stare at Lin Fan in secret. "That kid''s strength is really not easy!" said the man on the left. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that he could even defeat the people of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm cultivation base." The person on the right nodded. "No wonder the young master will let us stare at him." The man on the left took a deep breath and said, "This kind of human-level martial arts should be obtained from the Nanluo Academy, but I really didn''t expect that he would practice these things so quickly, which is enough to explain his martial arts. The talent is very powerful." "Yes, what we have observed. After we go back, we must tell the young master the truth, so that the young master can have a clearer understanding of this guy." The person on the right nodded again. "However, the person surnamed Zhou, although his body was injured, did not endanger his life after all. If they continue to fight, it is difficult to judge who will win the final victory." The man on the left groaned. "Just take it, we don''t need to intervene in these things, the young master just let us stare." The humanity on the right. "Well, yes." The man on the left also nodded. Then, the two of them were not talking, their eyes focused on Lin Fan and Zhou Batian''s body and scanned back and forth. ... In the field. Zhou Batian stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up from the ground, his face looked slightly pale. Obviously, the attack of the soul power just now has brought a lot of injuries to his body. However, this kind of injury would not endanger his life. He stared closely at Lin Fan, his eyes flickering a little. He was thinking about whether to continue fighting Lin Fan or retreat. If he continues to fight, he really has no certainty that he can defeat Lin Fan. After all, he was defeated by Lin Fan in his heyday just now, not to mention his body is still injured. Although he guessed that Lin Fan''s body strength or soul power was almost consumed, but he didn''t really want to risk his life. He was able to get to where he is today. He has always been more cautious. If the boat capsized in the gutter due to today''s mistakes, it would be really sad. Thinking of this, he had already made up his mind, ready to retreat. With his cultivation base in the late Heaven Desolate Realm, if he wanted to leave with all his heart, he was confident that Lin Fan would not be able to keep him. Lin Fan was also looking at Zhou Batian. Zhou Batian didn''t guess wrong, the battle just now had almost consumed the strength and soul power in Lin Fan''s body. Even though the soul power only used a human-level martial arts, but the consumption of soul power is quite large. However, at this time, he couldn''t show any posture that he didn''t want to fight. Lin Fan sighed lightly, with a sneer on his face, and said mockingly: "Are there any other tricks? If so, show them together, let me see your cultivation in the late stage of the wasteland. What a skill." "I remember clearly what you said just now, and I hope you don''t let me down." If it was the time before, I heard Lin Fan say this, then those around them would feel that Lin Fan was arrogant and knowing nothing about life or death. But after the battle just now, they all had a very clear understanding of Lin Fan and knew how powerful Lin Fan really was. Under this circumstance, if they were to taunt Lin Fan, it would be a bit funny. Originally, Zhou Batian had a trace of hesitation in his heart whether to continue fighting with Lin Fan, but at this moment, the trace of his hesitation completely disappeared. He was 100% sure to retreat and leave. Stay in the green hills without worrying about no firewood. Lin Fan was able to say such things, he felt that Lin Fan still had the confidence, he couldn''t take such risks. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Although I haven''t been able to kill you today, it won''t be long before you will die in my hands." Zhou Batian snorted coldly, then stretched out his hand and waved, and said loudly: "People of the Golden Sword Gate, retreat with me!" When the voice fell, he turned around and left without hesitation. This scene made everyone stunned. They never thought that Zhou Batian would choose to turn around and retreat. "Want to go?" Seeing Zhou Batian about to leave, Lin Fan sneered, pretending to chase after Zhou Batian. "I want to go, you can''t keep me!" Zhou Batian noticed the chasing breath behind him, shouted, mobilized all the energy in his body, and ran out of the town square like an escape. Those onlookers naturally did not dare to block Zhou Batian, after all, there was no hatred between them and Zhou Batian, not to mention that Zhou Batian could end their lives as soon as he shot. "let''s go!" The two deputy masters of the Golden Daomen saw that Zhou Batian had chosen to retreat, and they also yelled in their throats before turning around to leave. "Don''t want to run away!" Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li frowned, and were not prepared to give the two deputy masters of Jindaomen a chance to escape. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 752： Zhao family removed However, although Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li desperately tried to keep each other behind, the strength of each other is not vegetarian. In this situation, they all exploded with their strongest strength, got rid of the obstacles of Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li, and successfully escaped. "you guys!" When Zao Wou-ki saw Zhou Batian and the two deputy masters of the Golden Daomen retreating one after another, his expression became pale with anger. He looked for Jindaomen to cooperate, because he was fancy that cooperating with Jindaomen would inevitably result in victory. If he knew this was the case, how could he choose Jindaomen? Once the people of the Golden Sword Gate left, only their Zhao family were left. There was no chance to resist the three major families. When Zao Wou-ki was pale with anger, the rest of the Jindaomen were also desperately retreating. Some successfully retreated, and some were still left behind. Zao Wou-ki saw that the general situation was over. It would be impossible for Zao Wou-ki to take revenge today. They must also retreat. "Let''s go too!" Zao Wou-ki shouted loudly. "Zao Wou-ki! Do you think you can go?" Patriarch Ling snorted coldly, not giving Zao Wuji a chance. Zao Wou-ki looked up to the sky and laughed: "I want to go, you still can''t keep me!" When he said these words, his tone was a bit like Zhou Batian. Unfortunately, he did not have the strength of Zhou Batian in the late stage of the wasteland that day. Before his laughter completely subsided, Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li also rushed over from the other two directions and completely surrounded him. Zao Wou-ki desperately wanted to retreat. Perhaps Patriarch Ling could not stop him alone, but with the words of Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li, Zao Wou-ki really could not escape. "Zao Wou-Ki! Today is your death date, don''t try to escape!" Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li looked at each other, and there was a strong killing intent in their eyes. "Asshole!" Zao Wou-ki was so angry that he did not expect that Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li would come and surround him with Patriarch Ling so soon. Encountered in three directions, it is indeed quite difficult for him to break through. "You want me to die, and I have to make you pay!" Zao Wou-ki said with blood red eyes: "Today one of you will die with me!" "You think too much." Patriarch Ling responded indifferently. "Do it! Take down this arrogant man!" Patriarch Wang sneered. The three of them stopped delaying and attacked Zao Wou-ki together. Lin Fan naturally didn''t participate in the battle between them, and he didn''t even stop the two secondary gates of the Golden Sword Gate who retreated. In any case, his previous consumption was already very huge, and if he tried to stop him, he might still be in danger himself. Those two deputy sect masters, anyhow, had the cultivation base in the middle of the sky. In this case, if they want to go, let them go. Anyway, if they give them some breathing time, they will die in their own hands. Lin Fan is also very clear about the reason why we must cut the roots. If something like this happened today, if he didn''t completely wipe out the Golden Sword Gate, after they left Qingshan Town and returned to Nanluo Academy, they knew that Golden Sword Gate would definitely come back to deal with the three major families. At that time, the three major families will have no way to resist the attack of the Golden Sword Gate. Therefore, before they leave and return to Nanluo Academy, he must completely destroy the Golden Sword Sect, and cannot give the Golden Sword Sect any chance to resurrect. ... As some people from the Golden Daomen retreat, at this moment, the battle between the two sides has shown a one-sided trend. The rest of the Golden Daomen and the Zhao family are not opponents of the three major families. "kill!" The people of the three major families shouted angrily. The Zhao family and the Jindaomen wanted to kill them, so naturally they wouldn''t have any mercy towards their opponents. The battle in the field soon ended. The Zhao family and the Jindaomen were killed and injured, and a faint smell of blood filled the air. boom! On the side of Patriarch Ling and others, although Zao Wou-ki''s strength is very good, it is absolutely impossible to sustain it with one enemy three. After a while, Patriarch Ling punched Zao Wou-ki in the chest. . boom! boom! Before Zao Wou-ki could react, Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li had already rushed up from behind, and their fists slammed on Zao Wuji''s back together. With the spread of two dull noises, Zao Wuji spewed blood out of his mouth while his body flew forward, flying a full distance of more than 20 meters before falling back to the ground. He was lying on the ground, looking dying. "The Zhao family is completely finished!" "Yeah, the rest of the people were killed, and the other Zao Wou-ki was taken." "From today, the Zhao family will be completely removed from Qingshan Town." "But this is also the end of the Zhao family¡¯s well-deserved crime. Originally developed well in Qingshan Town, it was still the strongest family in Qingshan Town. If Zao Wou-ki didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Jindaomen to destroy the three families, how could he end up like this A result." "Yes! This is all Zao Wou-ki''s own retribution, even if his grandson Zhao Kuan is dead, he shouldn''t go to the Golden Sword for cooperation." "In short, we will only have three families left in Qingshan Town." When everyone saw Zao Wou-ki lying on the ground, they also began to criticize. This is human nature. When anyone is strong, they stand by their side. Hearing the voices of these people, a tragic smile appeared on Zao Wou-ki''s face. He looked at Lin Fan and smiled miserably: "I really didn''t expect that our Zhao family would one day fall into the hands of a young man!" Today''s situation can be said to be all due to the appearance of Lin Fan''s variable. If Lin Fan hadn''t come here, then with the strength of their cooperation between the Zhao Family and the Golden Sword Gate, the three major families would definitely not have a chance to stand up. But the guy Lin Fan came, which caused their failure. Of course, he has greeted Zhou Batian''s ancestors countless times. They were originally a cooperative relationship, but Zhou Batian disregarded this cooperative relationship and directly led people to retreat, leading to the destruction of his Zhao family. In addition, there was a deep regret in his heart. As everyone said, Zhao Kuan''s death is an irreversible fact, and he shouldn''t have the idea of ??revenge for Zhao Kuan. Without the thought of revenge, he would not contact the Golden Dao Sect to cooperate against the three major families, and this kind of destruction would not happen. Lin Fan walked towards Zao Wou-ki, and soon came to Zao Wou-ki¡¯s body, smiled faintly: "Blame me for not telling you that Zhao Kuan died in my hands, if I told you earlier, then You will only come to me for revenge instead of these messy thoughts." "For this, I should say sorry to you." puff! Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Zao Wuji rushed up with a breath of blood, blood spurted from his mouth, and his face became paler. He was really **** off by these words. Ling Qingxuan and the four of them were also knowledgeable about Lin Fan''s ability to speak, but they were not surprised by this scene. After spitting out blood, Zao Wou-ki looked at Lin Fan with a gloomy expression, and said, "I hate that I didn''t kill you before." He knew that Lin Fan would definitely not have such a strong strength before, and if he did it before, even he could take Lin Fan down. "Unfortunately, in this world, there is no regret for giving you medicine." Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said: "After all, you have embarked on this path of death and led your entire family to be buried together. I have to say that your Zhao family was unified by you to live and die together. I still admire it." "you!?" puff! Zao Wou-ki spit out again with a breath of blood. Upon seeing this, everyone around couldn''t help but widen their eyes. "This guy speaks too well, right?" "I doubt it seriously, let him continue, Zao Wou-ki will die on the spot." "Yeah, he is so good at talking. This is the first time I have seen people vomiting blood twice with words." "I admire him not only for his strength, but also for his ability to speak." "No wonder others are geniuses and strong. It turns out that we are not even good at speaking." "It makes sense..." Everyone saw that Zao Wou-ki was vomiting blood twice in a row by Lin Fan''s words in just two minutes, and they also admired Lin Fan''s ability to speak. Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Li had a shocking feeling. Especially Ling Patriarch, he just fought so hard with Zao Wou-ki and didn''t make Zao Wou-ki vomit blood, co-authoring is not as lethal as Lin Fan''s words. The general manager of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce set his eyes on Lin Fan and couldn''t help sighing: "This eloquence, if it is from our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, then I don''t know how many people can fool you into buying things!" The young man next to him nodded in agreement, and he admired Lin Fan''s ability to speak. "Zao Wou-ki, you don''t have to look at me like this. Don''t worry, the people from the Golden Sword will go down to accompany you soon. You are not alone on the road to death." Lin Fan looked at Zao Wou-Ki, with a slight arc of sneer at the corner of his mouth. You are not alone on this road to death! This sentence was regarded as a good sentence by everyone in an instant! Zao Wou-ki smiled miserably and said, "I will never let you go as a ghost!" "This wish, I must satisfy you." Lin Fan nodded and said, "If I don''t even satisfy your desire to be a ghost, then I''m so unkind." boom! When the voice fell, Lin Fan raised his hand and waved, a palm wind rushed out, slapped Zao Wuji''s chest fiercely, and a dull sound suddenly sounded. Zao Wou-ki''s chest sank directly into the body under this shot. His breath quickly broke off at this time. Lin Fan would not give people like Zao Wuji a chance to survive. With Zao Wou-ki''s death, everyone knew that the Zhao family was completely removed from Qingshan Town after all. Since then, Qingshan Town has no four big families, only three families. The resources and industries occupied by the Zhao family will be divided up by the three major families. Killing Zao Wou-ki, Lin Fan turned to look at the three of Patriarch Ling, and said: "Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Li, I will leave it to you next." "Okay, thank Master Lin!" The three of Patriarch Ling nodded their heads to thank them. They all knew what Lin Fan meant, which was to let them annex the Zhao family and not give the Zhao family a chance to resurrect. "Mr. Lin, let''s take a break first." Ling Qingxuan walked to Lin Fan and said slowly. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded. He had consumed a lot just now, and he did need to rest and adjust to recover. After Ling Qingxuan and the four of them left the town square with Lin Fan, the family leader Ling and others also started their actions. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 753： Go to Yancheng Zao Wou-ki and others were all beheaded, and there were still some remnants of the Zhao family, and it was impossible to be the opponent of the three major families. Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li led the members of the family and quickly solved the remnants of the Zhao family. After a whole day, the Zhao family was finally removed from Qingshan Town. At night, everyone gathered in Ling''s house. Lin Fan was arranged to sit in the first place, and Patriarch Ling and others were sitting on the left and right sides below. "Young Master Lin, thank you so much today. We will toast you together for this glass of wine." Patriarch Ling stood up, held up the wine glass, and sincerely thanked Lin Fan. Hearing that, the rest of the people also picked up their wine glasses and stood up. They all knew that today, if it weren''t for Lin Fan, it was not the Zhao family who had been delisted, but their three major families. After all, there are too many people from the Golden Sword Gate, and with their strength, it is impossible to stop the suppression of the Golden Sword Gate. Lin Fan glanced across the crowd, then stood up with the same glass, and said loudly: "In the final analysis, this matter originated from me. Anyway, Zhao Kuan was killed by me, Zhao family. Because Zhao Kuan¡¯s death has transferred hatred to you, this is not something you should bear." "However, this glass of wine, we all worked together to celebrate the victory of today''s battle." "dry!" The crowd yelled, picked up their glasses and drank. "sit." Lin Fan smiled slightly, and everyone sat down. "By the way, the people at the Golden Sword Sect escaped. They are still a trouble, and they have to be solved." Lin Fan said in a deep voice. Hearing this, everyone''s complexion changed slightly. The escaped Jindaomen is indeed a potential threat. If this threat is not resolved, then the Jindaomen''s style of behavior will definitely come to them sooner or later. In this case, Lin Fan was not here, and they still couldn''t resist the Golden Sword Gate. Because Zhou Batian of the Golden Dao Sect was always a threat they couldn''t deal with. The strength that Zhou Batian showed during the battle with Lin Fan had already told them that they could not be Zhou Batian''s opponent. Once Zhou Batian brought people back to deal with them, they would definitely face the danger of being eliminated again. "However, you don''t need to worry. Before we return to Nanluo Academy, I will completely eliminate the threat of the Golden Knife Gate." Lin Fan added. "what?" In response, everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Fan with some surprise. They really didn''t expect Lin Fan to consider things so thoughtfully. Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "This threat must be removed." "Thank you Young Master Lin!" The three of Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li looked at each other and thanked Lin Fan together. Their strength can''t deal with Zhou Batian, but Lin Fan can definitely deal with it. "Young Master Lin, what do you need us to do, despite your arrangements, we will all obey your instructions." Patriarch Ling said first. "Yes, Young Master Lin, from now on, we will all listen to you." Family Master Wang also said. Patriarch Li followed and nodded seriously. Lin Fan was willing to help them so much, and they would naturally not let Lin Fan down. Lin Fan''s eyes swept across the three of them, and said, "You don''t have to do anything. Just stay in Qingshan Town. I will go to Yancheng and get rid of the Golden Sword Gate." "Young Master Lin...you...you said you go alone?" As soon as Lin Fan''s voice fell, everyone was stunned. "Yes, I can go alone." Lin Fan nodded. "This¡­¡­" See what else they plan to say. Lin Fan couldn''t help but said: "In places like Yancheng, the forces are more complicated. Taking you to go with you is a little inconvenient in action. If I am alone, the action will be very convenient, and I can also launch sneak attacks on them in secret. " "That''s the decision. You don''t need to say any more. Tomorrow I will go to Yancheng. You can just wait for my good news here." "Come on, now, we continue to drink." Lin Fan raised the wine glass again. Seeing this, everyone could only raise their glasses. They just said that they would obey Lin Fan''s arrangements and instructions, coupled with Lin Fan''s resolute tone, this would naturally not be able to defy Lin Fan''s words. "dry!" Lin Fan smiled slightly, and had another glass of wine with everyone. After drinking this glass of wine, they continued to toast. ... Late at night, the banquet ended. The Wang family and the Li family went home separately. Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song have not returned for a long time, so naturally they also followed the family back. Lin Fan, Ling Patriarch, and Ling Qingxuan are sitting here in the Ling family study. "Young Master Lin, do you really want to go to Yancheng to deal with the Golden Sword Sect alone?" Ling Qingxuan asked with some worry while looking at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded and said, "It is indeed much more convenient for me to act alone." "Young Master Lin, let Qingxuan go with you! Although she can''t help much in dealing with the Golden Sword Gate, she can still take care of her daily life." Patriarch Ling made a suggestion. On the one hand, he wanted to have a better relationship between Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan, and on the other hand, it was indeed that he felt that Lin Fan had to deal with the Golden Sword for the safety of their family, and they should take more care of Lin Fan. Hearing this, Ling Qingxuan also looked at Lin Fan with some expectation. It was obvious in her heart that she still wanted to go with Lin Fan. Lin Fan thought for a while, to deal with the Golden Sword Sect, it would certainly not be over in a day. You must first understand some specific information about the Golden Sword Sect, and then learn more about the other forces in Yancheng. After all, a place like Yancheng is not comparable to a small Qingshan Town. There are too many forces involved in Yancheng. In case, when paying the Golden Sword Gate, the interests of other forces will be affected, which will cause a series of troubles. Therefore, if he wants to uproot the Golden Sword Gate, he has to be fully prepared. He was not from Yancheng himself, and he didn''t know the power of Yancheng. It would be easier to understand if Ling Qingxuan was with him. What''s more, when you''re bored, it''s good to have someone around you to talk and chat. "Okay, then Miss Ling will go to Yancheng with me." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. Seeing Lin Fan nodding, smiles appeared on the faces of Ling Qingxuan and Patriarch Ling. ... The next morning, Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan left Ling''s house. They did not disturb other people, and went out quietly. As for Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song, Lin Fan did not plan to take them with them. Because when there are more people, there will be some inconvenience in actions, so it is enough to bring Ling Qingxuan alone. "Miss Ling, I have something to tell you." On the way, Lin Fan decided to confess one thing with Ling Qingxuan. Ling Qingxuan thought that what Lin Fan was going to say was related to their going to deal with the Golden Sword Sect this time, and hurriedly said, "Young Master Lin, what''s the matter? You said, I''m listening." "Actually, I am not from Yancheng." Lin Fan said in deep thought. "what?" Unsurprisingly, when Lin Fan''s voice fell, Ling Qingxuan''s body trembled. "Young Master Lin, you are not from Yancheng?" Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes widened. "Yes, I lied before, I''m not from the Lin Family in Yancheng at all." Lin Fan nodded. "Then where are you..." Ling Qingxuan asked curiously. "This is not convenient to disclose at the moment. I will tell you when the time is right." Lin Fan smiled helplessly and said, "So, I don''t understand the situation in Yancheng at all. This is one of the reasons why Patriarch Ling said last night that I would take you to Yancheng with me. " No need to guess, Ling Qingxuan must have never heard of this place on Earth. It doesn''t make much sense to tell Ling Qingxuan that he is from the earth at this time. It''s better not to reveal it, and it''s more appropriate to leave a suspense. "Understood, Young Master Lin, don''t worry, I will keep this secret for you." Ling Qingxuan said quickly. She felt that since Lin Fan would tell her about this when she was alone, she definitely didn''t want others to know about it. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded. Regarding that he was not from the Tianyuan Continent, this kind of thing could be a secret or a secret, or a secret or a secret. But in general, the less people know, the less people know. He and Ling Qingxuan have known each other for so long, and he is still very relieved of Ling Qingxuan''s behavior. Since Ling Qingxuan said that he would never tell others, he would definitely not tell others. "Do you know much about Yancheng?" Lin Fan asked, looking at Ling Qingxuan. "not many." Ling Qingxuan shook his head in embarrassment, and said, "I have been to Yancheng twice in total, and I went with people from my family. Most of the news about Yancheng was brought up by my grandfather." "It''s okay, then you tell me what you know." Lin Fan smiled slightly. No matter how much you can learn from Ling Qingxuan, after all, you can understand some first. What''s more, the atmosphere would be a bit embarrassing if they didn''t chat along the way. "Okay." Ling Qingxuanzhen said lightly. Then, she began to tell Lin Fan about her own knowledge of Yancheng. After listening, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "Then Yancheng''s forces are indeed quite complicated." "Yeah, although Yancheng does not have Nanluo City University, Nanluo City is because of the presence of a powerful force like Nanluo Academy, and everyone has to be much more stable." "But in a place like Yancheng, there is no big frontline force in control, and the situation is rather chaotic. There are many forces fighting every day." "These forces all want to annex each other and occupy each other''s resources." Ling Qingxuan said slowly. "Well, let''s take a rest first when we get to the front." Lin Fan glanced forward, and there happened to be a few big trees there, which was convenient for them to take a rest under the trees. From Qingshan Town to Yancheng, at their speed, it would take a day and a half to arrive, and it would take a break to rest. Soon the two of them came under the tree and began to rest and adjust. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 754： Arrived in Yancheng This is a very real problem. It cannot move while absorbing the energy of the meteorite. Because you need to gather the power of your whole body to absorb the meteorite, otherwise, you won''t get the effect. No effect, it is wasted. Of course, the more important thing is that in the process of moving, the energy in the body will be dispersed to other places. When that happens, the energy of the meteorite will rush around in the human body. It is very possible, no, it is not possible, but it will burst and die. Therefore, you can''t move at that time, and even better, there are people who can help and protect yourself. In this way, the process of absorbing meteorites will be smoother. Someone helps and somebody guards, this seems not very difficult. However, looking at the people next to him, that kind of anxiety appeared in my heart. What came up was not just anxiety, but also other things, such as suspicion. Chu Xuan''s words are just a nail, not only nailed to the heart of the strongest, the most likely to get a meteorite, but also like a needle, a strong heart needle. "Impossible! We won''t do anything like that. You honestly hand over the meteorite! Other things don''t need you to worry about!" Don''t worry, how can you not worry, the team leader''s heart is flustered. Although his strength is the strongest, although the meteorite is clearly given to him by everyone. However, when he absorbs the meteorite energy, it is still not like this. These guys will still be honest, that is an unknown problem. He stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder to his most trusted brother. Although he didn''t speak, he gave a look, what kind of look? A look that contains a lot of emotions and meaning in it. Of course, there is another problem here, and that is whether or not you understand the look in your eyes, that is hard to say. Someone takes the lead, and the others continue to move forward. And behind these people, there are three others. The strength of these three people is very strong, they are all four-level evolutionary! The number of level four evolutionists is really very small. There are more than one hundred people in the ranch, but the only ones who have reached the fourth-level evolutionary are Luo Lie and Mu Boss. In front of me, the scattered numbers add up to at least three to five hundred people. And the number of level four evolutionists in it is absolutely impossible to have thirty or fifty people, and halving it is almost the same. Now, there are three Level 4 evolutionists who have followed, and one can imagine how serious they are about this matter. Three people, that is really a fairly stable power shape. "Let¡¯s look at it first. Let¡¯s take a look at the guy who mixed with the wolf. What is the strength of the guy who can mix with the wolf. Then the strength should be very strong. If the strength is not strong enough, the wolf is impossible. Will fancy him." "No, I think that wolf may not be the one who was fancying him! Have you noticed that there is a wolf next to that person?" "Is that a wolf? It shouldn''t be! The sound I heard just now was barking and making such a bark. It shouldn''t be a wolf, but a dog!" "Dog? It''s really possible that it''s a dog. After all, wolves don''t follow people. They will always follow people. They will wag their tails and move around people. Whatever you think is possible. Dog!" "It''s really possible. Maybe the wolf took a fancy to the dog, and the dog has an owner. That''s why the person was mixed in the wolf." "Well, it''s possible that the wolf just wants to sell the dog to the wolf, and wait for the dog''s owner to die, so that the dog can go to the wolf." "Well, yes, your brains are okay, and it is really possible that it is what you say." "Look, it''s starting." The group of people rushed towards Chu Xuan, and after getting closer, Chu Xuan could see the number of these people clearly. There are eight people in this pedestrian, which is really a lot of eight people. However, their strength is really not good, there is only a four-level junior evolver, and the others are all three-level or third-level peaks. For the third-level evolutionary, they will participate in the issue of competing for meteorites, but they have not thought that they will absorb it. The possibility of absorbing meteorites by yourself is too low and unrealistic. Therefore, do less unrealistic behavior. It''s better to find a good boss, and when the boss gets up, they will get more resources and get more resources. What will be the result? Of course, more energy crystals will be obtained and the strength will evolve to a higher level. Not to mention too much, as long as there is a chance to advance to the level of four-level evolutionary, that''s fine. After all, the boss, as long as it is not eliminated, will always exist. As long as the boss exists, these small characters who were only marginal figures in their original influence will also become core figures and will receive more resources. More resources can allow them to gain more energy and improve their strength even higher. Think about it, I''m very excited! For the evolutionary at the top of level three. They were promoted to level four, and that was a matter of time. It would be meaningless to venture out if it wasn''t for getting a meteorite. Meteorites are what they want most. The level 4 evolution is stronger? No way, they really couldn''t beat the Level 4 Evolution in a head-to-head confrontation. However, they can sneak attack! So for them, the desire to get a meteorite is very strong. They really want to get meteorites. For this, they are willing to fight with their lives. Without getting a meteorite, he is just an ordinary evolutionary, and he doesn''t get much attention, and he doesn''t have the right to fight all. But as long as they are supported to the end and finally get a meteorite, they can grow to the first step and become a powerhouse at the same level as the Spitfire Baby and King Kong. Not to mention that it is highly anticipated, it is also a rare occurrence. Chu Xuan showed the tungsten gold machete that had been bent in his hand. Such a twisted machete, it seems that it is a bit funny. But whether it''s funny or not, that''s just another matter. Whether it''s great or not is the most important thing. "Hahahaha... I don''t even have a good knife, just like that, I still want to fight us! This is just looking for death!" "Hahaha, I also think it''s funny, you look at the knife carefully, isn''t that knife really funny? You look at the blade of the knife, the blade is obviously bent by something Ah! I can''t bear to throw away a knife that has been bent. How poor is this!" "Okay! Don''t talk nonsense, everyone should be careful, don''t get hurt, and try to kill him!" "The two of us are weak, so we can deal with that dog." "Go! But be careful, if you get bitten by a dog and get rabies, it''s not good." "Don''t worry, it''s just a beast to a dog, we won''t be careless!" "I don''t care if you are careless, if you can''t kill even a dog, then you are useless!" Chu Xuan raised the knife and found it to laugh, but he didn''t think it was funny. After all, the hardness of this tungsten machete was still the strongest among the knives that Chu Xuan had seen. Moreover, this is not an ordinary sturdiness. Anyway, Chu Xuan did not think of an effective and simple way to straighten the blade. Although he knew that there was a high-pressure machine that could straighten the knife, he didn''t know where the thing was, and he didn''t have time to find it. He looked at the people who came from here and continued to speak: "I know that you understand Mandarin. Now I will start asking questions and answering questions. I will not attack him. Those who do not answer questions or answer questions randomly, then Don''t blame me!" "The first question, these meteorites fell from the sky, why do they give people this special ability?" When Chu Xuan raised the question. Immediately someone yelled: "I don''t know, if we know, where would it be so troublesome! We ourselves have used these methods to get our abilities." "Second goods, what do you answer him! Kill!" Chu Xuan moved, and Chu Xuan moved with the knife. Chu Xuan''s speed is very fast. And Chu Xuan can maintain a long time when moving at high speed. Therefore, before the others had reacted, Chu Xuan had already changed several directions in a row and launched an attack on the enemy quickly. The person who spoke, the person who called the second goods, was Chu Xuan''s first target. For those who answered Chu Xuan''s questions, Chu Xuan really wanted to keep them, because the kind of people who answered the questions and cooperated were really good. There should be a lot of news from him. The tungsten machete slashed out and slashed towards the person at a strange angle. "Huh! It sucks..." Seeing Chu Xuan''s knife slash, the man didn''t let Chu Xuan''s attack be in sight at all, and the knife in his hand directly collided with Chu Xuan''s knife. However, before he finished speaking, he would never have a chance to speak again. Chu Xuan''s tungsten-gold machete not only cuts off the enemy''s knife, but also cut a long hole in the enemy''s body. The voice behind, that was a miserable cry. "Ahhhhh! My bones!" One stab, just one stab, frightened several people who attacked Chu Xuan. Cut it out with a single knife, and cut off other people''s knives. Is this a treasured sword? A sword that cuts iron like mud? But how did a treasured sword become this weird look now? "Everyone, be careful of his knife and his speed. This speed is abnormal!" "Defensively, don''t attack randomly, wait for him to attack first." The three Level 4 evolutionists hidden not far away, after seeing this screen, also felt incredible. Someone started asking questions. "This idea seems to be a bit tricky, he is afraid that he is also a Level 4 evolutionary." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 755： About Alchemy Conference "Strange, the few times I have been here before, there was not such a large flow of people, why is there such a large flow of people this time?" Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes looked forward, and she also saw the people who lined up to enter Yancheng. The long line made her willow eyebrows slightly frowned. "Oh? When you came the last few times, didn''t you have such a large flow of people?" Lin Fan asked somewhat unexpectedly. "Yes, no." Ling Qingxuan thought for a while before continuing to speak: "It is estimated that something happened in Yancheng, otherwise there would never be such a large flow of people." "Well, it should be." Lin Fan nodded. As the saying goes, there must be demons if something goes wrong. Today''s flow of people is in sharp contrast with the usual. If nothing happens in Yancheng, it is indeed unreasonable. "Let''s go, we''ll know after we go in." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Okay." Ling Qingxuan also nodded, as for Lin Fan''s arrangement, she obviously didn''t have the slightest opinion. The two walked towards the gate, and more than ten minutes later, they also came to the gate. When I first arrived here, I heard people around me discussing something. "This alchemy meeting should be very interesting! Although there are still three days to start, it is definitely a wise decision for us to find a good inn here earlier." "Yes, I heard that a lot of geniuses in the alchemy conference have come to the alchemy conference, and we can also broaden our horizons." "Not only is there a genius, but I also heard from the grapevine that this time, even the disciples of Dan King Ge Ye will come to Yancheng to participate." "What? Pill King Ge Ye''s disciples will also come to participate! Then this alchemy meeting is really worth seeing!" "Is this gossip you inquired reliable or not?" "Of course it is reliable! I dare to use my head as a guarantee!" "In that case, that''s really interesting." "Yes, anyway, those are the disciples of Dan King Ge Ye!" "Then do you know which disciple of King Pill is here to participate?" "I don''t know about this, but there will definitely be King Dan''s disciples to participate!" The people around, lined up into Yancheng, while chatting and discussing. Hearing the words they discussed, Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan also understood why so many people poured into Yancheng. It turned out that it was because the alchemy meeting of the younger generation was to be held here. "I didn''t expect that the disciples of King Dan Ge Ye would also come. This is really surprising!" Ling Qingxuan said in a deep voice. "Who is this Dan King Ge Ye?" Lin Fan asked in a low voice. No way. Judging from the reactions of the people around, it can be seen that this Dan King Ge Ye is a very famous person. Otherwise, the opponent''s apprentices will not cause a sensation in people''s discussions. But he was not an aboriginal of the Dafeng dynasty, and he still didn''t understand many people and things in the Dafeng dynasty, so even if the Dan King Ge Ye had a great reputation in the Dafeng dynasty, he had to ask Ling Qingxuan to know. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help but was taken aback, as if Lin Fan hadn''t even heard of Dan King Ge Ye. However, at this time, she did not entangle this kind of problem, but patiently explained to Lin Fan: "Pill King Ge Ye is very famous in the Dafeng Dynasty, he is one of the few genius alchemists in the Dafeng Dynasty. " "Furthermore, he also served as the vice president of the Alchemist Guild." Lin Fan had heard of the name Alchemist Guild. As the name suggests, this is an organization of alchemists, and only alchemists can join it. The Alchemist Guild had a transcendent position in the Dafeng Dynasty. There was no way. He gathered so many alchemists in it, and other forces had to give face to the Alchemist Guild. Even the royal family of the Dafeng dynasty had to give the Alchemist Guild a little bit of face. There was a saying that if anyone offends the Alchemist Guild, unless they have super powerful strength, they will definitely not survive in this world. This shows how powerful the Alchemist Guild is. Perhaps the alchemists among them do not have too much strength themselves, but as alchemists, many people are willing to give them face and help them. "What kind of alchemist is this Ge Ye?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "I have become a fifth-rank alchemist five years ago. As for whether he has broken through the fifth-rank and promoted to the sixth-rank level, I don''t know." An embarrassment appeared on Ling Qingxuan''s face, and said: "I can''t touch people of this level." "Is it a fifth-grade alchemist five years ago?" Lin Fan nodded, so that Ge Ye still has two brushes. "Then do you know how old he is?" Lin Fan asked again. "It seems less than forty years old." Ling Qingxuan groaned: "Because he became a fifth-rank alchemist at such a young age, his reputation is very loud, and even the apprentices he recruited have a lot of reputation." "The title of King Pill is also the honorary title given to him by people. It is said that he won the championship in the alchemist competition that year." The Alchemist Competition, it was a competition for all alchemists. The alchemy conference held in Yancheng this time was only aimed at the younger generation, and the alchemists of the older generation would not participate in it. "Less than forty years old?" Lin Fan hesitated slightly. If he said that, the pill king Ge Ye''s talent for alchemy was actually not as strong as Ye Li, after all, Ye Li didn''t seem to be thirty years old. "Elder Ye is the super genius in alchemy!" Lin Fan said inwardly. Of course, it is still unclear whether Ge Ye has become a sixth-rank alchemist. If you become a sixth-rank alchemist, it is enough to show that Ge Ye is a very powerful person. After all, when the alchemist level reaches the fifth level, if he wants to go up, the difficulty will increase exponentially. Many alchemists on the Tianyuan Continent, after becoming a fifth-rank alchemist, were unable to make breakthroughs again in their entire life, and when they died, they were still fifth-rank alchemists. This shows how difficult it is for a fifth-rank alchemist to upgrade to a sixth-rank alchemist. "Young Master Lin, you are now a second-rank alchemist, if you have the opportunity, you can also sign up for this alchemy conference!" Ling Qingxuan suddenly thought of something, looking at Lin Fan with some expectation. "I''m going to attend the alchemy meeting?" Lin Fan was startled slightly. "That''s right! The rewards of the alchemy conference will definitely be very rich, maybe there may be a rare pill." Ling Qingxuan slowly said: "The pill is very precious. If it is a third-grade pill, the value is even more terrifying." Regarding these, Ling Qingxuan did not go into details. After all, in her opinion, Lin Fan herself is an alchemist, so she naturally knows how expensive the alchemy is. "Let''s take a look at that time!" Lin Fan smiled lightly: "We are here this time, mainly to solve the problem of the Golden Sword Gate. After the problem of the Golden Sword Gate is solved, if there is still time, it is not too late to consider participating in the alchemy conference." It is necessary to distinguish the severity and ease of doing things. Lin Fan keeps this in mind. After all, the Golden Sword Gate is a trouble. If you don¡¯t solve the Golden Sword Gate first, but first go to the alchemy meeting, in case it happens that he is going to attend the alchemy meeting, the Golden Sword Gate will go to Qingshan Town to deal with the three major families. The family simply cannot resist. Therefore, even if Lin Fan is interested in the alchemy meeting, he still has to release it later. When Lin Fan said this, Ling Qingxuan nodded slightly without saying much on this topic. Soon, the two of them lined up and walked into Yancheng. Since Ling Qingxuan had been to Yancheng several times, she was quite familiar with Yancheng. After taking Lin Fan to several inns, she finally found an empty room. For safety''s sake, Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan asked for a big room instead of two separate rooms. When she walked into the room, Ling Qingxuan''s face was slightly flushed. It was because she was alone with Lin Fan in the room, and she couldn''t help but drift. "Miss Ling, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Lin Fan frowned and asked when seeing Ling Qingxuan''s expression a bit wrong. He didn''t think much about other things at this time, thinking that Ling Qingxuan was feeling unwell. "No." Ling Qingxuan hurriedly shook her head, leaving the wandering thoughts behind her. In order to avoid the atmosphere becoming embarrassing, she changed the subject and said: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know where the Golden Sword Gate is, but the second child of the inn I definitely know. Are we going to ask the second person, or do we go out and ask someone else?" "Since Xiao Er knows it, you can ask Xiao Er to inquire about it. Anyway, the Golden Dao Sect is considered a somewhat famous force in Yancheng. If people living in the inn ask about Jin Dao Sect, I think Xiao Er will not guess too much. What?" Lin Fan said solemnly. "Okay, when Xiao Er delivers the food, we will ask Xiao Er." Ling Qingxuan nodded. In the room they live in, the inn is to present some delicious dishes for them to enjoy. Xiao Er has already told them that they will be delivered to the room when they are ready. After about half an hour, there was a knock on the door. Then, Xiao Er''s voice came from outside the door. "Guest, the dishes we have prepared are ready, is it convenient for you to bring them in now?" Xiao Er asked politely. Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan looked like talented women and lived in the same room together. Xiao Er felt that Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan should be lovers. In case Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan do something inappropriate in the room, they will have to wait outside even if they are ready. Therefore, in this case, the most important thing is to ask the customer if it is inconvenient to send in. "Okay, come in, I''ll open the door for you right away." Lin Fan responded and walked over to open the door. Xiao Er saw Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan dressed very neatly, but didn''t think much about it, and immediately sent them into the room when they were ready. "By the way, Xiao Er, I have a few questions I want to ask you." Lin Fan smiled faintly, flicked his finger, took out the one-hundred-yuan stone from the storage bag and handed it to Xiao Er, saying: "These are your tips." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 756： The lion opens his mouth Seeing the one hundred yuan stone that Lin Fan took out, Xiao Er''s eyes became a lot brighter. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so generous when he shot it. He quickly reached out his hand to take the Yuanshi, bowed deeply to Lin Fan, and said politely: "Guest, you can ask any questions you want. As long as I know, I will never hide anything, even if I don¡¯t I know, I will also find a way to find out for you." Xiao Er''s attitude made Lin Fan feel that no matter which world, he is rich and easy to do things! "The question I asked you is not difficult, you should all know it." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "I mainly want to ask you about the Golden Sword Gate." "Golden Sword Gate?" Xiao Er was startled, his expression a little strange. "What''s wrong? Did something happen at the Golden Blade Gate?" Lin Fan asked Xiao Er''s expression with a frown. "Yes." Xiao Er nodded and said earnestly: "Guest, as far as I know, the people from Jindaomen went to Qingshan Town. Although they don¡¯t know what they are doing, when they come back, most of them Everyone is hurt." The news of this guy is really good! From Xiao Er''s answer, Lin Fan suddenly came to this conclusion. You know, it''s certainly impossible for the people from the Golden Blade to go to Qingshan Town to be public, but this Xiao Er knows that Zhou Batian and others have been to Qingshan Town. Moreover, they also knew that they were injured when they came back from Qingshan Town. This is enough to show that Xiao Er''s news is indeed very informed, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to know this. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, and said: "Then do you know what power relationship between the Golden Sword Sect and Yancheng is better?" "What kind of force do you have a better relationship with?" Xiao Er thought for a while, and then said: "Well, Jindaomen should have the best relationship with Qingyuan Club." "Qingyuan Club?" "Yes, Qingyuan Hui, this is also a second-rate force in Yancheng, but a second-tier top-notch force. The president of the Qingyuan Hui has reached the perfect state of the Heavenly Desolate Realm before. As for whether he has broken through to the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, then I really don''t know." Xiao Er smiled awkwardly. In his capacity, it is already very good to be able to understand this. "Where is the Golden Sword Gate?" Lin Fan asked again. "Guardian, the Golden Knife Gate is not far to the west of our inn. It can be reached within 20 minutes on foot from our inn." Xiao Er replied. "Okay, let me ask you one last question, have you heard of any rewards in the alchemy conference?" Lin Fan said. "I heard, but only part of the rewards for the champion." Xiaoer said. "Oh? What is it?" Lin Fan asked. "It''s a third-grade pill." Xiaoer replied. "Okay, I see, you go down first!" Lin Fan nodded. "Thank you for your reward, please feel free to find me if you have anything." Xiao Er smiled slightly and quickly packed up and left the room. He felt that it was too easy to earn this hundred yuan stone, and he didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so generous. "Master Lin, do you have any plans?" After Xiao Er left, Ling Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan and asked curiously. "It would be unwise to directly conflict with the Golden Sword Sect. After all, the two of us are here now, and the overall strength is not as good as the Golden Sword Sect." Lin Fan thought for a while and decided to say: "However, relatively speaking, we are in the dark and they are in the light, which is good for us." "I want to wait for the evening, sneak into the inside of the golden knife gate to find out what is going on at the golden knife door now." Although he already knows the specific strength of the Golden Sword Sect, Lin Fan still believes that seeing is believing. He wants to confirm it after seeing it with his own eyes, so that it can be more secure. "Sneak into the Golden Knife Gate? Isn''t this too dangerous?" When Lin Fan said this, Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help being startled. "It''s okay. I have soul power and can perceive a wider range." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Also, with my strength, even if they find me, if I want to go, they can''t keep me." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Ling Qingxuan felt that it made sense. After all, Lin Fan''s strength was indeed very strong. Lin Fan wanted to leave, and the people at the Golden Sword Gate really couldn''t keep it. But if you take her with you, the situation is more troublesome. Therefore, Lin Fan did not intend to take Ling Qingxuan with him, he wanted to go inside the Golden Daomen to inquire about the news. ... Qingyuan Club. In the courtyard where Wang Qingyuan is. Wang Qingyuan looked at Zhou Batian who walked in, and smiled lightly: "Brother Zhou, don''t come here without problems, come, please sit down, let''s sit down and talk slowly if we have anything to do." For Zhou Batian, Wang Qingyuan has always been a superficial friend. In private, how to talk about benefits or how to talk. "it is good." Zhou Batian nodded and walked over to sit opposite Wang Qingyuan. "Brother Zhou, what is your urgent matter for me?" Wang Qingyuan asked. "Presumably Brother Wang should have known that our Golden Daomen went to Qingshan Town, right?" Zhou Batian asked. With the information that Wang Qingyuan had, he felt that Wang Qingyuan knew about it. "Yes, I know." Wang Qingyuan nodded: "But I don''t know what Brother Zhou are you doing in Qingshan Town?" In fact, he knew that Zhou Batian cooperated with the Zhao family to deal with the affairs of the three major families in Qingshan Town. After all, his news was better than the little two in the inn. But he said this mainly because he wanted to see if Zhou Batian would tell the truth. Hearing Wang Qingyuan''s question, how could Zhou Batian not know that Wang Qingyuan was testing him. Both of them are old fox-like characters, one is more cunning than the other. But this time he came here to ask Wang Qingyuan. If he doesn''t tell the truth, it is estimated that Wang Qingyuan will not give much help. "Brother Wang, it is true that we are going to Qingshan Town this time to join forces with the Zhao Family in Qingshan Town to deal with the other three families." Zhou Batian said. "Oh? Is that something wrong?" Wang Qingyuan deliberately made a surprised expression. "Yes, something went wrong." Zhou Batian nodded and said, "There was nothing wrong with it, but a young boy suddenly came out halfway through and stopped us, leading to the failure of this operation." "Young boy?" These words made Wang Qingyuan''s eyes a touch of surprise. He knew that Jindaomen went to Qingshan Town to join forces with the Zhao Family to deal with the other three families, but he didn''t know what happened in Qingshan Town. Therefore, he was surprised to hear Zhou Batian say this. A young kid caused Zhou Batian and others'' actions to fail? That suffices to show that the young kid is definitely not easy. Zhou Batian took a deep breath and said the matter roughly. Hearing Zhou Batian finished, Wang Qingyuan frowned and said: "That kid has such a strong strength and so many methods, what is his background background?" "do not know." Zhou Batian groaned: "We only know that he is a freshman student of Nanluo College." "It stands to reason that even if the freshman student of Nanluo College is very talented, he won''t be able to master so many powerful methods. His own identity and background are definitely not bad." Wang Qingyuan said. "I think so too." Zhou Batian nodded again. "Brother Zhou, you came to me, shouldn''t it be specifically to tell me about this?" Wang Qingyuan asked straightforwardly. "Brother Wang, you are also an upright person, so I won''t be circumspect. I am here to find you for cooperation." Zhou Batian said. "Cooperation?" "Yes, cooperation." Zhou Batian said solemnly: "We will cooperate to deal with that kid and the three big families in Qingshan Town." "Haha, Brother Zhou, your joke is a bit big, it''s between you and the other party." Wang Qingyuan smiled lightly. "Brother Wang, don''t you want to get the baby from that kid?" Zhou Batian asked: "That kid can have so many methods, and there are human-level spirit treasures, I think his storage bag will be quite rich." "We cooperate to take him down, and everything on him belongs to you, Brother Wang." Zhou Batian knew that Wang Qingyuan was a very cunning person, and he would definitely not agree to cooperation without seeing the benefits. Therefore, he directly used Lin Fan''s body to attract Wang Qingyuan. "I''m really interested in the things in that kid''s storage bag, but Brother Zhou, you have to know that the other party is not only a genius, but also a person with second-grade soul power. This means that the other party is likely to be Second-rank alchemist." Wang Qingyuan condensed his eyes and said, "It is not necessarily a wise thing to offend such a young and potential second-grade alchemist." "What''s more, it''s okay to be able to behead him, but if he can''t be beheaded, and if he leaves him, then when he summons the people behind him, we will face the disaster of destruction." "Brother Zhou, I think you understand this in your heart." When Wang Qingyuan said these words, he kept paying attention to Zhou Batian''s expression. However, Zhou Batian hid it well and did not show his emotions. "Brother Wang, I naturally understand this." Zhou Batian''s voice changed and said, "The risk involved in this matter is indeed not small, so let''s go, Brother Wang, let''s open the skylight and speak up. You Qingyuan will cooperate with our Jindaomen to deal with that kid and Qingshan Town. Three big families." "After the matter is over, all the things of that kid will belong to you, and we will divide the resources of Qingshan Town in half. Is that good?" "As long as we get rid of them all, this matter will certainly not leak out, and the people behind the kid will not find us." On the surface, he said so, but in his heart Zhou Batian had secretly scolded Wang Qingyuan countless times that he was an old fox. From the moment he offered to cooperate, he didn''t hear Wang Qingyuan''s direct refusal. He knew that Wang Qingyuan was waiting for him to pay. Wang Qingyuan''s character, he has been more thorough, and he knows exactly who Wang Qingyuan is. Unsurprisingly, upon hearing Zhou Batian''s words, Wang Qingyuan''s eyes flashed with a touch of triumph. However, he still did not agree, but said: "Brother Zhou, since you are so upright, then I won''t go around in circles. The risks involved in this matter are indeed very high. On the conditions just mentioned, if Qingshan Town¡¯s resources give us 70% of Qingyuan Association, then we can reach cooperation." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 757： Inquire about news Old fox! Hearing Wang Qingyuan asking for 70% of Qingshan Town''s resources, Zhou Batian cursed in his heart again. Although he knew that Wang Qingyuan was a greedy person, he didn''t expect Wang Qingyuan to be so greedy, he would have so many words. But on the surface, he still couldn''t turn his face with Wang Qingyuan, he had to talk well. "Brother Wang, do you think this is too much?" Zhou Batian smiled bitterly: "Why don''t we take a step back, you want 60% of Qingshan Town''s resources, and I mainly use 40% of resources." "No, Brother Zhou, I can''t retreat at this step. After all, the risk I took is too great. It''s the same as just now. If you agree, we will cooperate. If you don''t agree, then I can only say sorry." Wang Qingyuan said lightly. He directly showed an uncompromising attitude. At this time, he knew very well what situation Zhou Batian was facing, and he didn''t need to give in. Because, Zhou Batian must have thought that Lin Fan would come to deal with him before approaching him to cooperate. In other words, if he does not cooperate, Jindaomen is likely to face the risk of being delisted. Even if you do not delist, you will suffer heavy losses. The situation at Jindaomen is very critical now, and he is not at all worried that Zhou Batian will not agree to his conditions. Zhou Batian scolded Wang Qingyuan again in his heart, and then he said: "Okay, Brother Wang, just follow the proportion you said, you account for 70%, I account for 30%, and then everything on that kid is returned. you." "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." Wang Qingyuan extended a hand to Zhou Batian. "Happy cooperation." Zhou Batian also stretched out his hand and shook Zhou Batian. "Does Brother Zhou have any plans now?" Wang Qingyuan asked. Now that they have reached a cooperation, they must come up with a suitable plan. "What I think is that we will rectify our manpower and head to Qingshan Town again." Zhou Batian said. "I don''t think so." Wang Qingyuan shook his head. "Oh? What do you think Brother Wang has?" Zhou Batian asked curiously. "I don''t think we need to go to Qingshan Town, just wait here for them." Wang Qingyuan said. "Waiting for them to come?" Zhou Batian frowned slightly: "Although they may indeed come, what if they don''t come?" "No, they will definitely come." Wang Qingyuan said unswervingly: "Because, this kind of thing about letting the tiger go back to the mountain for cultivation and rest, as long as they are not fools, they will not do it." "So, we just need to wait here. Besides, the alchemy conference will begin in three days. The kid named Lin Fan came here by chance, maybe he also wants to participate in the alchemy conference. After all, he has a second rank. Soul power, I guess he is a second-rank alchemist." Hearing what Wang Qingyuan said, Zhou Batian nodded, but felt that what Wang Qingyuan said was reasonable. "Okay, Brother Wang, then according to what you said, we are waiting here." Zhou Batian muttered. "Well, believe my judgment, there is absolutely nothing wrong." Wang Qingyuan smiled slightly. ... night. In the inn, Lin Fan glanced out of the window. It was already midnight at this time. He retracted his gaze to look at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Miss Ling, I''m out." "Okay, Young Master Lin, be careful yourself." Ling Qingxuan exclaimed. "Ok." Lin Fan nodded, then opened the door and walked out without delay. He did not alarm anyone, and left the inn quietly. According to Xiao Er, he walked towards the west of the inn, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive outside the Golden Blade Gate. The gate of Jindaomen was also guarded. However, Lin Fan did not go through the gate, but went to the side and jumped up to the wall. Lin Fan glanced into the Golden Sword Gate and made sure that there was nothing wrong, so he jumped down and began to explore the Golden Sword Gate. After half an hour. Lin Fan left the Golden Sword Gate, and the people at the Golden Sword Gate didn''t even know that he had already entered. When he returned to the inn, Ling Qingxuan did not rest and was waiting for him. "Young Master Lin, you are back." Ling Qingxuan and Lin Fan greeted each other. "At present, everything in the Golden Sword Gate is relatively normal. I also used my soul power to sense it. Their overall strength has been very clear." "Zhou Batian took all the people from the Golden Sword Gate to Qingshan Town, basically the full strength of the Golden Sword Gate." Having said this, Lin Fan changed his voice and said, "However, I found another situation." "What''s the situation?" Ling Qingxuan asked curiously. "That is, I heard the conversation between the two deputy sect masters of Jindaomen. They said that Zhou Batian had gone to join hands with the Qingyuan Hui, and they were waiting for us to come to find them, and in turn would kill us all." Lin Fan Shen said. Yes, he had good luck just now. After sneaking into the Golden Daomen, the two deputy masters of the Golden Daomen were talking about Zhou Batian''s visit to Wang Qingyuan to negotiate cooperation. After all, when Zhou Batian came back from Wang Qingyuan, he found the two of them and told them what happened. At that time, the two of them heard Wang Qingyuan''s lion open his mouth, and the expressions on his faces were a little dull. They really did not expect that Wang Qingyuan would need so many resources. This is simply blackmailing them. But there is no other way. They can only choose to cooperate with Qingyuan Association. Otherwise, if they go to find another family, if Qingyuan will intervene, the other family will not necessarily cooperate with them. In any case, the strength of the Qingyuan Club is stronger than their Golden Swordsman. Qingyuan will compare it with Jindaomen. Others are definitely more willing to sell Qingyuan to save face. "Qingyuan will be a stronger force than the Jindaomen. If Qingyuan and Jindaomen join forces, then we must not be able to beat them?" Ling Qingxuan said worriedly. Let''s not talk about the strength of the other members of the Qingyuan Society, just talk about the president of the Qingyuan Society, that is the perfect cultivation base of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, and it is not known whether the opponent has broken through to the early stage of the Desolate Realm. If he broke through to the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, then Lin Fan wouldn''t be able to beat it. "I will go to find out about the strength of the chairman of the Qingyuan Association until tomorrow." Lin Fan groaned. "How to inquire?" Ling Qingxuan asked curiously. "Also sneaked into the Qingyuan Club." Lin Fan said. "What if it''s discovered?" Ling Qingxuan frowned slightly. The other party''s president had at least a satisfactory cultivation level in the Desolate Realm. She was worried that Lin Fan could not retreat in time after being discovered. "It''s okay, even if I''m really discovered, I can get away." Lin Fan said confidently. He still has this confidence. Seeing that Ling Qingxuan was still planning to say something, Lin Fan couldn''t help but smiled: "It''s not too early for this meeting, let''s take a break too!" "You sleep in the bed inside, and I will practice outside." "Well, good." Ling Qingxuanzhen nodded lightly and walked back to the room. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t delay and sat cross-legged in a chair to practice. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 758： Sign up for the alchemy conference The next day, early morning. Outside Yancheng, a group of people came to the gate. The arrival of this group of people can be described as full of momentum, and everyone looks at them with a touch of awe. The teenager standing at the forefront of this group of people looked about twenty years old, with clean brows and tall stature, giving a gentle feeling. His name is Mo Fan, and he is the closed disciple of King Dan Ge Ye. At the same time, opposite this group of people, there was another group of people standing. This group of people wore uniform costumes, headed by a middle-aged person who was about 50 years old. The middle-aged man was named Zhang Chaoyuan, a member of the Zhang family in Yancheng. Yancheng Zhang Family is the largest family in Yancheng, and its overall strength is very strong. "Welcome Young Master Mo to our Yancheng." Zhang Chaoyuan saw Mo Fan and others appear, and immediately greeted him with a smile. Mo Fan nodded and said, "It''s so polite that Patriarch Zhang came to meet him at the gate in person." Although he said so, his tone didn''t mean much joy. However, Zhang Chaoyuan would not care about these. The opponent is a closed disciple of Dan King Ge Ye, even if his strength is not as strong as him, he does not dare to put on any airs in front of the opponent. "Go, Mr. Mo, follow me back to the house. I have already prepared the banquet for me, and I''ll wait for Mr. Mo." Zhang Chaoyuan still said politely. Mo Fan nodded again, and then returned to Zhang''s house with Zhang Chaoyuan. When they walked on the road, they attracted the attention of many people. "Isn''t that Patriarch Zhang? He actually led the way for a young man, who is that young man?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it in Yancheng before." "I know! I know! That young man''s name is Mo Fan, he is the disciple of King Dan Ge Ye!" "Ah? It turned out to be a disciple of Pill King Ge Ye. It seems that what everyone said is true. I really came to Yancheng to participate in the alchemy meeting." "Then I understand why Patriarch Zhang personally led the way for the other party. It turns out that the other party has such a big backing." "Yes, to be able to have a good relationship with Dan Wang Ge Ye''s disciples is absolutely profitable and harmless to the Zhang family." "Envy, if I could also get along with Dan King Ge Ye''s disciples, how good would it be!" "This kind of thing, just think about it in your mind." Everyone started talking. For them, whether it is Zhang Chaoyuan or Mo Fan, they are absolutely big shots, and they can''t afford to offend them at all. These voices were ignored by Zhang Chaoyuan, Mo Fan and others, and soon they returned to Zhang''s house. Zhang Chaoyuan arranged a banquet to entertain Mo Fan and others. As everyone has said, his dedicated hospitality is nothing more than a good relationship. After the banquet, Mo Fan and an elderly man returned to the courtyard carefully arranged by Zhang Chaoyuan. When Zhang Chaoyuan knew that Mo Fan was coming to Yancheng to participate in the alchemy meeting, he hurriedly set about transforming the courtyard, with only one purpose-to leave a good impression on Mo Fan. However, Mo Fan didn''t care much about these. He sat down with the old man and said lightly: "Old Wu, what do you think of Zhang Chaoyuan?" Hearing this, Wu Lao thought for a while, and said, "On the surface, it''s okay. When the son leaves Yancheng, he can give him some pills as a treat for him to do his landlord friendship." Don¡¯t look at Mr. Wu¡¯s age, but in fact he is a master at the cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm. He came out this time to be responsible for protecting Mo Fan¡¯s safety. This shows that Mo Fan¡¯s status is very difficult to answer. There can also be personal protection by people who cultivate in the Desolate Core Realm. "Okay, then according to what you said, Mr. Wu, after we have participated in the alchemy meeting, when we leave Yancheng, we will give him some pills." Mo Fan nodded. "Ok." Elder Wu groaned: "The alchemy conference will begin in two days. In these two days, you should adjust your status and strive to perform well in the alchemy conference." "You know, you come to participate in the alchemy conference, it is an absolutely sensational thing, many people will pay attention to it, you can not lose face to your master." The closed disciples of Dan King Ge Ye participated in the alchemy meeting. If they lose too badly, then you don''t need to guess that Dan King Ge Ye will damage his face a lot. Mo Fan couldn''t bear such a big guilt. "Old Wu rest assured, I will definitely win the championship in this alchemy meeting." Mo Fan said confidently. "This is best." Wu Lao also nodded. ... Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan stayed in the room all the time. It was not so convenient to go out during the day to find out the news. He had to wait until night before going out. Today, when Xiao Er brought them dishes, Xiao Er looked at them and said, "Two, I have a message for you." "What news?" Lin Fan asked curiously. Ling Qingxuan also looked at Xiao Er curiously, but he didn''t expect that this guy would take the initiative to reveal the news to them. Xiao Er cleared his throat and said, "In the morning, we finally knew who the disciple of the Pill King Ge Ye was here to participate in the alchemy conference." "Who?" "It''s his closed disciple Mo Fan." "Mo Fan?" Lin Fanni murmured the name. "Yes, he is a closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye. He is very talented in alchemy. It is said that he is about to become a third-rank alchemist." Xiao Er said with some envy. For Xiaoer Dian, people like Mo Fan are things he can only look up to in his entire life. From Dian Xiaoer''s words, Lin Fan caught a key message. That is, the opponent is about to become a third-rank alchemist, which means that the opponent is not a third-rank alchemist yet. Since he is not a third-rank alchemist, it means that if he goes to the alchemy conference, it is not without the opportunity to compete with the opponent. "Okay, thank you for telling us the news." Lin Fan thanked him with a smile. "The guest officer is polite. Just tell me if you have any orders. I will not postpone what I can do." Xiaoer said. Yesterday, Lin Fan gave him a hundred yuan stone, which left him a very deep impression on Lin Fan. He naturally wanted to perform better here. Maybe Lin Fan was happy and rewarded him with another one hundred yuan. Shi, then he really made a lot of money. "Good." Lin Fan nodded. "Guest, you eat slowly, I''ll go down first, and I''ll clean up later," the shop Xiaoer said. When the voice fell, he did not linger anymore, turned and left the room. Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan were talking while eating. "This Mo Fan, I have heard it before, indeed has a very strong talent in alchemy." Ling Qingxuan said slowly. "Do you know his age?" Lin Fan asked. "It seems to be in his early twenties." Ling Qingxuan thought for a while, and added: "It''s definitely not over 21 years old anyway." "That''s really talented." Lin Fan smiled slightly, he himself is not twenty-one years old, so saying that is equivalent to complimenting himself in disguise. But what you need to know is that Mo Fan himself is a person in this world, and he will undoubtedly come into contact with alchemy earlier than him, and he only started to enter this world a few months ago. So, if you really want to look at it this way, his alchemy talent is much stronger than Mo Fan. "Young Master Lin, why don''t you go and report the name of the alchemy conference today?" Ling Qingxuan took a bite of the food and slowly said, "Tomorrow noon will be the deadline for registration for the alchemy conference. If you miss this time, you will not be able to participate in the alchemy conference anymore. Anyway, the Qingyuan Society has already joined hands with the Golden Sword. They don''t take the initiative to find us in Qingshan Town, but are here waiting for us to find them." "In that case, it''s better to participate in the alchemy meeting first, and then clean them up." Ling Qingxuan felt that with Lin Fan''s alchemy talent and level, he should not miss this alchemy meeting anyway. As long as Lin Fan participated, even if he didn''t get the first place, he could get a good ranking. As a result, Lin Fan''s reputation will increase a lot. Therefore, she is indeed doing good for Lin Fan. "It''s okay, first finish attending the alchemy meeting and then clean them up." Lin Fan nodded. The news I heard last night was learned from the two deputy masters of the Jindaomen. The other party did not know that the conversation between them was overheard, so the content must be very true. So, this is enough to show that Jindaomen and Qingyuan Association will not take the initiative to go to Qingshan Town after joining forces. Of course, one more thing is that it is now certain that the president of the Qingyuan Association has at least a perfect cultivation base in the Heavenly Wasteland. Lin Fan knew very well that with his own current strength, he couldn''t deal with a person who had achieved a perfect cultivation level in the Desolate Realm, let alone Wang Qingyuan would be unable to deal with it if he had the initial cultivation level of the Desolate Realm. Participating in the alchemy conference to win the rankings, get rewards, and improve the strength before dealing with Qingyuan Hui and Jindaomen is obviously more reliable. Seeing Lin Fan nodding, a smile appeared on Ling Qingxuan''s pretty face. "Let''s go, let''s go out and sign up first." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Well, good." Ling Qingxuanzhen lightly said, and walked out of the inn with Lin Fan. The place to register for the alchemy conference is in the square in the center of Yancheng, and the alchemy conference will also be held here. When Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan came to the square, it was already noon. No way, the alchemy conference caused too many people to gather in Yancheng, and when the streets were full of people, they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to go faster. The square is also crowded with people. Of course, not all of these people have come to sign up. Only alchemists are allowed to participate in the alchemy conference. People who are not alchemists are not even qualified to sign up. Of course, today''s square has many separate cubicles, and those cubicles are used for alchemy. Those who sign up must go in to refine one pill successfully. If even one pill is unsuccessfully refined, it means that it is not an alchemist. "Sign up?" Lin Fan lined up for a while and came to the person in charge of registration. The other person looked up at him and asked unhurriedly. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "Wait a moment, wait until someone comes out in the back cubicle before you go in to refine the pill. No matter what pill you refine, as long as it can be refined," the person said. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded again. "By the way, do you bring medicinal materials yourself?" The person reminded: "Our side is not responsible for providing medicinal materials. You need to prepare medicinal materials by yourself." "Bring it." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He didn''t buy medicinal materials himself, but there were a lot of medicinal materials in the storage bags he got before, which he could use to refine the pill. "That''s good." After about five minutes, someone walked out of the cubicle. "I failed the refining." The kid said with a grimace. "Since the refining has failed, then I can only express regret, and wait for the next time to participate!" The registrant shook his head. After the kid left, the registered person looked at Lin Fan and said, "Okay, you can go in for refining! After refining, bring the pill with you. Remember, don¡¯t use the pill you prepared in advance to fool you. Someone here is staring at us. If you are caught cheating, you will be punished severely." "understand." Lin Fan nodded, and without delay, stepped into the cubicle vacated at the back of the square. As for Ling Qingxuan, she could only wait for Lin Fan outside. After all, she was not an alchemy master and could not sign up for the alchemy conference. After Lin Fan entered the cubicle, he closed the door of the room, and then with a move of his mind, he took out his pill cauldron and the medicinal materials to be refined. Since it was just for the registration to succeed, he didn''t plan to refine any complicated pills, only the most basic Concentration Pill. Concentrating on the pill, he was already so proficient that he could no longer be proficient. It took less than ten minutes from preparation to completion of refining. Lin Fan took the Danding back into the storage bag, opened the door of the cubicle, walked out, and returned to the registrant. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 759： Liu Shuyun The registrant was stunned when he saw Lin Fan coming back here so quickly, and then reacted, shook his head and said, "If you fail, it''s okay, wait until next time!" He subconsciously thought that Lin Fan''s refining had failed. After all, less than ten minutes have passed, which is too fast. Even if you refine the simplest pill, you won''t be able to successfully refine it in less than ten minutes! "I didn''t fail." Lin Fan stretched out the palm of his hand to show the small jade bottle held tightly in his palm, and said, "The refining is successful." In the small jade bottle, there was a pill the size of the tip of a little finger. This pill is exactly the concentration pill. "This¡­¡­" Seeing the pill in the small jade bottle, the registrant couldn''t help but was stunned. "Is this something you just refined?" the registrant asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. The registrant reached out and took the small jade bottle, his face was full of doubts. Refining the pill so quickly, he had registered here for so long, and he was indeed the first to encounter it. Therefore, he doubted whether this was something Lin Fan had just refined. Just when he was puzzled, a middle-aged man came over. "Mr. Yu." The registrant saw the middle-aged man and quickly stood up and greeted him politely. "Ok." The person called Mr. Yu nodded and said, "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Yu, he came to sign up for the alchemy conference just now. I asked him to practice alchemy in the cubicle, but he took this out in less than ten minutes. He said he made it by himself. I think this is too fast. Hurry up, I''m going to ask the supervisor arranged here to determine if he made it by himself." The registrant simply said the matter. He was indeed very polite in front of this Mr. Yu. Because this Mr. Yu is a member of the Alchemist Guild, and he is also a fourth-rank alchemist, and he has a high status in the Alchemy Guild. The most important thing is that the alchemy meeting held in Yancheng is completely in charge of Mr. Yu. "Oh? Refining it in ten minutes?" Yu Chengxuan was also a little surprised at this time. To be able to successfully refine the pill in ten minutes, even the simplest pill must be the kind of real genius. "Let me see." Yu Chengxuan said. "Okay, Mr. Yu." The registrant quickly passed the small jade bottle in his hand. Yu Chengxuan is a fourth-rank alchemist who is in charge of everything here. If Yu Chengxuan personally inspects it, then he naturally doesn''t need to ask the supervisor. Yu Chengxuan took the small jade bottle and opened the cap. He immediately smelled the scent of the pill overflowing, and then he poured the pill out of the small oil bottle. He picked up the pill with his fingers and looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help but praised: "This condition is really good. If you are not very skilled, you can''t refine this level of concentration pill." Hearing Yu Chengxuan''s words, the registrant quickly asked, "Mr. Yu, is this pill just refined?" "Of course it was just refined." Yu Chengxuan nodded without hesitation, and said: "If it wasn''t just refined, it would definitely not have such a strong fragrance of pill." A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the registrant, and he didn''t expect Lin Fan to really refine the Concentration Pill in such a short time. Moreover, the most important thing is that the refined Concentration Pill has been highly praised by Yu Chengxuan in terms of quality. You know, Yu Chengxuan is a fourth-rank alchemist, and he holds a position in the alchemist guild. It is definitely not easy to get such praise from Yu Chengxuan. "Little brother, what''s your name?" After Yu Chengxuan watched for a while, he put the Concentration Pill back into the small jade bottle and at the same time handed the small jade bottle back to Lin Fan. Since signing up for the refining pill is to produce the medicinal materials, the successful refining pill is taken away by the refiner. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to retrieve the small jade bottle, moved his mind, and took the small jade bottle back into the storage bag, and replied with a smile: "My name is Lin Fan." "Well, yes, Lin Fan, your level of refining pills is very good." Yu Chengxuan praised again. As he said, he looked at the registrant and said, "Hurry up and register with Little Brother Lin Fan." "Yes." The registrant nodded and immediately wrote Lin Fan''s name on the notebook. "Lin Fan, I am very optimistic about you. At the alchemy conference, I hope you can also show off your style." Yu Chengxuan said. "Thank you, Mr. Yu, I will do well." Lin Fan thanked him. He had checked Yu Chengxuan''s strength with the ring just now, and knew that Yu Chengxuan possessed the fourth-rank soul power, and there was no doubt that Yu Chengxuan was a fourth-rank alchemist. Yu Chengxuan did not put a high profile to lower his body and praise him, he naturally wanted to give Yu Chengxuan face. "Okay, then wait for you." Yu Chengxuan nodded. After saying goodbye, Lin Fan turned and left here with Ling Qingxuan. ... "Mr. Lin, you didn''t notice. Just now when Mr. Yu said that your pill was just refined, the registrant''s expression was so funny, he felt that his eyes were about to go wide." Ling Ling Qingxuan covered her mouth and smiled, she was indeed amused by the registered person''s expression. However, in the situation just now, she was not too embarrassed to laugh. There would be no registrant and Yu Chengxuan, so she naturally didn''t need to hold back. "Haha, I also noticed." Lin Fan also laughed loudly, and then he changed his voice and said, "By the way, it''s still early in the meeting, let''s go shopping!" "Okay!" Ling Qingxuan nodded without hesitation. When I went shopping with Lin Fan, no matter what it was, she was very willing. "Yancheng also has the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes." Ling Qingxuan nodded again. "Then do you know where it is?" Lin Fan asked. "know." Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes looked towards the left side of the square, and said: "The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Yancheng is there, not too far from here, we can walk there for at most 15 minutes." "Okay, then let''s go directly to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce." Lin Fan nodded. Since it is not clear whether the medicinal materials used to refine the pill in the alchemy conference were provided by the organizer or brought by himself, Lin Fan felt that it was necessary for him to prepare some medicinal materials to store before that. After all, although there are many types of medicinal materials in his storage bag, the pill that can be combined together is not very rich. Anyway, the primordial stones on his body are very sufficient now, and there is no problem in buying medicinal materials. Under the leadership of Ling Qingxuan, they walked towards the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce together. ... At the same time, on the third floor of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, in the study, two figures are sitting here. Of these two figures, one of them is the director of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Qingshan Town. As for the other person, it was a woman wearing a cheongsam. The woman seems to be about 30 years old, with a rugged figure, especially when wrapped in a cheongsam, it is very graceful. Those slender legs, showing from the split ends of the cheongsam, are white and flawless, exuding an alluring breath. Even though she is a woman, she is the general manager of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, which is much higher than the general manager of Qingshan Town. "Manager Liu." Fang Huaqing looked at Liu Shuyun and greeted him politely. "Fang Lao, is there anything going on here this time?" Liu Shuyun asked with a smile. Although her level is much higher than Fang Huaqing, she will not put on a high air in front of Fang Huaqing. "Ms. Liu, there is indeed an important thing to talk about when I come here this time." Fang Huaqing groaned. "Old Fang, please say it." Liu Shuyun said softly. "Is such that¡­¡­" Fang Huaqing did not delay, and recounted what had happened on the square in Qingshan Town. "There is such a genius!" When Fang Huaqing finished speaking, Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes also showed a strong look of surprise. She did not expect to see a genius like Lin Fan in Qingshan Town. "The young man named Lin Fan, has he inquired about his identity and background?" Liu Shuyun asked. "I went to Patriarch Ling and asked. Patriarch Ling said that Lin Fan seems to belong to the Lin Family of Yancheng, but he is also a freshman student of Nanluo College." Fang Huaqing replied. "The Lin family?" Liu Shuyun immediately shook his head and said: "Impossible, I am very familiar with the Lin family. There is absolutely no such genius in the Lin family. If there is, how could I have never heard of the name Lin Fan." "From the perspective of Lin Fan''s talent and strength, he is definitely a genius among geniuses. It is impossible for such a genius to be so low-key that I don''t know it in Yancheng." Liu Shuyun was able to sit on the position of the head of the Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, obviously not a simple person. She has her connections and management methods, which can make the business of the Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce flourish. Otherwise, how could she be in charge of such a large Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. "Ah? Isn''t he a member of the Lin family? Then what is his identity background? Why did he lie to the Ling Patriarch?" Fang Huaqing''s old face was filled with doubts. This answer, but Patriarch Ling told him himself, he believed Patriarch Ling would not deceive him on this kind of thing, after all, he still had a high status in Qingshan Town. "It may be that he deliberately concealed it before, but later did not expect that Yancheng Jindaomen would attack the family in Qingshan Town." Liu Shuyun is a smart woman, and soon thought of the key to the problem, and said: "Since he doesn''t want to reveal his identity information, then we don''t want to inquire about this kind of problem, as long as we have a good relationship with him." "Lao Fang, do you know where he is now?" For a genius like Lin Fan, Liu Shuyun also wanted to make friends. Fang Huaqing ran over from Qingshan Town to tell her this, obviously for this purpose. "I don''t know exactly where it is, but I think he should be in Yancheng. After all, the problem of the Golden Knife Gate has not been solved yet, so he can''t just leave like this." Fang Huaqing frowned and said, "Once he is gone, Jindaomen will definitely go to Qingshan Town to deal with Ling Family, Wang Family and Li Family." "Lin Fan regards Ling Qingxuan and others as good friends, and naturally does not want to see the family of good friends be destroyed." "Moreover, Yancheng is going to hold an alchemy conference. Lin Fan has the second-rank soul power. If he is still a second-rank alchemist, he might sign up for this alchemy conference." I have to say that Fang Huaqing can become the manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Qingshan Town, and he has two brushes, so he can quickly analyze these problems. "Well, it makes sense." Liu Shuyun nodded, and said: "I will arrange for someone to pay attention to it. If you have any news on your side, please notify me as soon as possible." "Okay, Manager Liu." Fang Huaqing responded. "If he comes to Yancheng to deal with the Golden Sword Sect without other assistance, it will probably be more difficult." Liu Shuyun said suddenly. "What does Mr. Liu mean by this? He beat Zhou Batian away when he was in the town square of Qingshan Town. Zhou Batian is not his opponent." Fang Huaqing said solemnly. "Zhou Batian may not be his opponent, but I got news from this side that Zhou Batian went to the Qingyuan meeting two days ago." Liu Shuyun condensed his beautiful eyes and said: "Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian have a good relationship. Although most of them are based on interests, Zhou Batian went to Wang Qingyuan alone. I guess he was looking for Wang Qingyuan to cooperate." "If Qingyuan would really cooperate with Jindaomen, then Lin Fan would definitely not be able to deal with it!" Fang Huaqing was a little surprised, but didn''t expect Zhou Batian would go to Wang Qingyuan. "Not bad." Liu Shuyun turned lightly, and said solemnly: "Moreover, I always feel that Wang Qingyuan''s true cultivation has broken through to the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, but he has not yet exposed it." "This¡­¡­" Fang Huaqing was surprised again. If Wang Qingyuan really had the cultivation base of the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, then Lin Fan would definitely be unable to deal with it now. This is a huge gap in strength, and it cannot be made up by any means. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 760： Talk on the third floor "If Lin Fan is not from Yancheng, then he shouldn''t know much about Yancheng. He definitely doesn''t know that Zhou Batian has gone to find Wang Qingyuan, or how strong Wang Qingyuan is. ." "In this case, if he rushes to deal with the Golden Daomen, he is likely to be in danger!" Fang Huaqing frowned tightly together. "Yes, there is a possibility of encountering danger, so right now, if we want to have a good relationship with Lin Fan, it is a very good opportunity. After all, we can provide him with a lot of information." Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "Even if he needs help, our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce can also help." "Manager Liu, do you mean to help him deal with the Golden Sword Sect?" Fang Huaqing was suddenly startled. You know, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce has always played a neutral role in these forces. Fang Huaqing did not expect that Liu Shuyun would be able to make such a decision for Lin Fan. For Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, this is definitely a matter of trans-epochal significance. "Even if you don''t know how to help, it''s okay to secretly arrange manpower to help. For a genius like Lin Fan, we must have a good relationship with him. This is the best opportunity." There was a firmness in Liu Shuyun''s tone, and said: "This is the decision. The first thing we need to do now is to find out where Lin Fan is." "Yes, Manager Liu, I''ll go back to Qingshan Town to find out about the news, and I will come and notify you as soon as I have news." Fang Huaqing nodded, he would not pay attention to Liu Shuyun''s arrangement. Liu Shuyun is his superior, so he can just obey Liu Shuyun''s words. "Okay, you go back first! I will also arrange for someone to find out about Lin Fan." Liu Shuyun nodded. "Then I will retire first." Fang Huaqing stood up and bowed to Liu Shuyun. He turned around and walked out of the room without delay and walked down to the first floor. ... At the same time, outside the gate of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, Lin Fan arrived here under the leadership of Ling Qingxuan. "The area of ??the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Yancheng is quite large!" Lin Fan glanced at it and smiled slightly. "Yes, and the business of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is very hot, but..." When talking about this, Ling Qingxuan hesitated slightly. "But what?" Lin Fan couldn''t help but become curious when he saw Ling Qingxuan hesitating. "But many customers come here, not for shopping, but for Manager Liu of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce." Ling Qingxuan said. "Ms. Liu? Is this person very good?" Lin Fan asked. "Well, it''s amazing." Ling Qingxuan nodded earnestly, and said: "She is very good-looking, and her figure is very hot. Coupled with her superb commercial methods, Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce''s business has been abruptly improved." "So that''s the case." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. He thought Mr. Liu that Ling Qingxuan was talking about was a man, but he didn''t expect it to be a woman. Moreover, it is conceivable that a woman who can be described by a beautiful girl like Ling Qingxuan as a beautiful girl and a very hot body must be a stunning woman. A stunning woman with superb business methods can take the business to the next level, but it is logical. "Okay, let''s go in first and go shopping!" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and walked in the gate, Ling Qingxuan quickly followed. After the two of them entered the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, it could be seen that the flow of people here was indeed very large, and the alchemy meeting to be held in the past few days has caused the population of Yancheng to increase sharply, and more people have gathered. "Master Lin, the place where the medicinal materials are sold is inside, let''s go inside!" Ling Qingxuan said. She had been to Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce before, and was familiar with some areas where things were sold. "Good." Lin Fan nodded. Just as Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan walked towards the inner area on the first floor, a figure walked down the stairs. This voice, who else could it be if it wasn''t Fang Huaqing? Fang Huaqing hurried back to Qingshan Town to find out the news, and without any delay, he walked directly towards the gate. As a result, his gaze swept away, but it was a coincidence that he saw Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan. Fang Huaqing couldn''t help but was stunned. When he went down the stairs just now, he was constantly guessing where Lin Fan might go after he came to Yancheng. He didn''t expect to see Lin Fan right away. Originally he was going to look for Lin Fan, if he would see it, how could he miss this opportunity. He took a deep breath and hurriedly walked towards Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan. "Young Master Lin." Fang Huaqing soon came to Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan and greeted Lin Fan politely. "you are?" Lin Fan looked at Fang Huaqing, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes. He had never seen Fang Huaqing before, so he naturally couldn''t recognize it. However, as a native of Qingshan Township, Ling Qingxuan obviously knew Fang Huaqing. Before Fang Huaqing could answer Lin Fan''s words, Ling Qingxuan said: "Manager Fang, you have also come to Yancheng!" With that, Ling Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan and said, "Master Lin, this is the general manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Qingshan Town." "Manager Fang, hello." Lin Fan nodded. As the manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Qingshan Town, the other party took the initiative to greet him. Of course he would give face. As for why the other party knows himself? There is no need to think about this problem. The battle that took place on the square in the town of Qingshan Town, I am afraid that the name Lin Fan has completely spread in Qingshan Town. Lin Fan guessed right, his name was indeed spread throughout Qingshan Town, except for the newborn babies, everyone else remembered his name. "Young Master Lin, I happened to be looking for you. I wonder if you have time now?" Fang Huaqing asked politely with a smile on his face. "Oh?" Lin Fan looked at Fang Huaqing with some surprise, and said, "What is the manager of Fang looking for?" Ling Qingxuan was also a little curious. It stands to reason that Fang Huaqing met Lin Fan for the first time. How could there be things to look for Lin Fan? Fang Huaqing glanced around and said, "There are a lot of people here and it''s not convenient to talk. Can Young Master Lin move to the third floor with me?" The third floor? Hearing Fang Huaqing''s words, Ling Qingxuan was surprised. She knew that the third floor of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was where Liu Shuyun stayed. Could Fang Huaqing take Lin Fan to find Liu Shuyun? The corner of Lin Fan''s eye cast a glance at Ling Qingxuan''s side, and found that Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were a little surprised when he heard Fang Huaqing say that he was going to the third floor, so you can imagine that the third floor is not a place where anyone can go. "Okay, trouble to lead the way." Lin Fan nodded and agreed. Fang Huaqing took the initiative to find him, there must be something to talk about, as for what it is, you can find out when you go to the third floor. "Young Master Lin, please." Upon seeing this, a smile appeared on Fang Huaqing''s face. He thought that Lin Fan would refuse to go up to the third floor with him, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to agree with him. He took Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan to the third floor, and happened to meet Liu Shuyun who was going down to arrange manpower to find Lin Fan. Liu Shuyun didn''t know Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan. Seeing Fang Huaqing came up again, she also brought two people with her. She couldn''t help asking: "Fang, what else is there? These two are?" Fang Huaqing couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "Ms. Liu, this is Lin Fan." "Lin Fan?" Liu Shuyun was startled slightly, his beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan and looked carefully. While Liu Shuyun was looking at Lin Fan, Lin Fan also stared at Liu Shuyun. I have to say that this woman is indeed full of charm. The cheongsam on her perfectly interprets the word sexy. In addition, her facial features are very delicate and her skin is fair. Such a woman is definitely a weapon to attract men. No wonder even Ling Qingxuan said that with Liu Shuyun, the business of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce skyrocketed. This is really not blown out. What''s more, this mature and charming woman is a different concept from a young girl. "Young Master Lin, hello." Liu Shuyun quickly greeted Lin Fan: "My name is Liu Shuyun, the manager here." While talking, stretched out his hand to Lin Fan. "Ms. Liu is good." Lin Fan responded and stretched out his hand to hold Liu Shuyun together. Lin Fan could feel the moment his palm touched, Liu Shuyun''s skin was quite delicate, not at all like the hands of a thirty-year-old woman, and no worse than a girl''s skin. "Young Master Lin, let''s go to the study to talk!" Liu Shuyun smiled lightly. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. Now that it is certain, Fang Huaqing called him up, but it was actually Liu Shuyun looking for him. The four walked into the study, Liu Shuyun asked them to sit down, and then asked his subordinates to prepare tea. "Young Master Lin." Liu Shuyun looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, and said: "After I heard Mr. Fang talk about you, I really admire you. I didn''t expect you to have such strength at a young age. It is one of the people I have known for so many years. The most talented existence." "Manager Liu has been awarded, I am ashamed of it." Lin Fan shook his head. "I didn''t praise it, I was telling the truth." Liu Shuyun first praised Lin Fan, then changed the topic, saying: "By the way, Young Master Lin, I got some news about the Golden Sword." "I think, when you come to Yancheng this time, you are also going to deal with the Golden Sword Sect, right?" From these simple words of Liu Shuyun, Lin Fan can draw a conclusion-this woman is indeed a woman with means. He can basically be sure that the other party is looking for him because he wants to have a good relationship with him. Otherwise, after complimenting him, he will not immediately turn the topic to matters related to the Golden Sword Gate. This clearly shows that we must have a good relationship with him! Since the other party was so blunt, he couldn''t hide anything. He nodded and said, "Yes, I have already settled a grievance with the Golden Sword Sect, then this matter must be resolved completely , Otherwise it would be no small trouble to leave this trouble." "Then I should share these news with you." Liu Shuyun smiled slightly and said, "I learned from here that Zhou Batian went to Qingyuan to find Wang Qingyuan after returning to Yancheng from Qingshan Town." "Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian have a pretty good relationship. I think Zhou Batian will go to Wang Qingyuan. Unsurprisingly, I am going to let Wang Qingyuan cooperate with him, just to prevent you." Lin Fan had discovered the news given by Liu Shuyun, but neither Liu Shuyun nor Fang Huaqing knew that he had already learned that Liu Shuyun''s original intention was definitely good. Lin Fan pretended not to know, and asked: "I didn''t expect Zhou Batian to go to other forces in Yancheng to cooperate. This is really beyond my expectations." "General Liu, I am not very familiar with the forces on Yancheng. I wonder if General Liu understands this Qingyuan Society? If I do, I hope General Liu can tell me something." Ling Qingxuan, who was sitting next to Lin Fan, almost couldn''t help laughing when she heard Lin Fan say this. She really admired Lin Fan. She could pretend to look like this, without blushing when she spoke. Thinking that she could not do what Lin Fan did. Of course, at this time, she knew it was not suitable to laugh, so she forced her back. "I still quite understand these forces in Yancheng." Liu Shuyun nodded and said, "Qingyuan Society is a second-rate force in Yancheng. The chairman, Wang Qingyuan, had a perfect cultivation base in the Heavenly Desolate Realm before, but as far as I know, he may have broken through to the early stage of the Desolate Realm. It has not been announced yet." "If he announces it, then Qingyuan Society will become a first-class power in Yancheng." "Oh? Has it reached the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. As Liu Shuyun, the general manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the news he got would definitely be much more reliable for Xiaoer. Even Liu Shuyun said so, obviously Wang Qingyuan really had a breakthrough in his cultivation and did not make it public. "Yes, it has been reached. He didn''t make it public. It is estimated that he wants to wait for the cultivation base to be completely stabilized before making it public." Liu Shuyun nodded. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 761： Earth Spirit Elixir Immediately afterwards, Liu Shuyun said again: "In addition to Wang Qingyuan, there are more than ten people in Qingyuan who will cultivate in Zhongtian Wasteland." "Two desolate periods in the late period, five mid periods in the desolate period, and eight early periods in the desolate state, the total is fifteen." I have to say that, as the general manager of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, Liu Shuyun''s information is indeed very comprehensive. With other people, you may not know the strength of such a detailed lineup. As for the people below the Heavenly Desolate Realm cultivation level, there is no need to say it, anyway, these can''t pose any threat to people of Lin Fan''s strength. "Sure enough, the strength of the Qingyuan Society is much stronger than the Golden Sword Sect!" Lin Fan muttered. For the cultivators in the Heavenly Desolate Realm alone, there were twelve more Qingyuan Guilds than Jindaomen. For Lin Fan, other cultivators in the wasteland were not a threat, but Wang Qingyuan, the president of the Qingyuan Society, was a big threat. This guy actually has the cultivation base of the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. Lin Fan knew very well that his current strength had dealt with the people in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm no matter what. Many of the methods he possesses are true, but such a large power gap cannot be narrowed by more methods. He must also increase his own strength. "Yes, the overall strength of the Qingyuan Society has always been stronger than that of the Golden Sword." Liu Shuyun nodded. "Thank you, Manager Liu, for telling me these news." Lin Fan thanked him. In any case, Liu Shuyun''s original intention is good after all, and if someone else is replaced, he won''t necessarily tell him the news. "Young Master Lin is polite." Liu Shuyun¡¯s beautiful eyes kept falling on Lin Fan, saying: "I think Young Master Lin is also upright, so I won¡¯t be slanderous, let¡¯s not hide it. Our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce really wants to make friends with people like Lin Fan. If we are willing, then our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce can also help Young Master Lin deal with the Qingyuan Club and the Jindaomen." "This is not to disbelieve in Young Master Lin''s strength, but to tell Young Master Lin that wherever you need help, you can tell us Wanbao Chamber of Commerce." From the brief contact just now, Liu Shuyun has a general understanding of Lin Fan''s character. As the manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, she has too many people in contact with each other on weekdays, and she has countless people. Therefore, she could see that Lin Fan was that kind of upright person. Since he is an upright person, there is no need to be inconsistent while speaking, it is better to go straight. Hearing what Liu Shuyun said, Lin Fan was a little surprised. After all, he also knew that Wanbao Chamber of Commerce generally played a neutral role. He didn''t expect Liu Shuyun to make such a promise. Ling Qingxuan next to him was even more surprised. He thought to himself in surprise: "It seems that Young Master Lin''s talent and potential have already made Wanbao Chamber of Commerce have to pay attention to it, and he has thrown out such an olive branch." "Thanks to Mr. Liu for his love. If there is a need, I will come here to find you." Lin Fan said with a smile. Liu Shuyun gave such a face and threw out the olive branch. He had to agree first. No matter whether Liu Shuyun and Wanbao Chamber of Commerce should help, he should not offend people first. Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is far more powerful than Qingyuan Club and Jindaomen. Offending Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is obviously not a wise act. Hearing this, Liu Shuyun''s pretty face bloomed with a smile, and said, "Okay, Young Master Lin, then we''ll make a decision. You can come here to find me whenever you need help." Fang Huaqing also smiled. This incident was that he brought Lin Fan and Liu Shuyun into contact. This credit will be credited to him. Liu Shuyun is not a stingy person, and he will naturally reward him. . "By the way, Young Master Lin, I saw you on the first floor just now, did you come to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to buy things?" Fang Huaqing asked. "Yes, I''ll buy some medicinal materials here." Lin Fan nodded. "Buy medicinal materials?" Liu Shuyun quickly asked, "Is Young Master Lin injured?" "No." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Isn''t Yancheng going to hold a pill refining conference here? I went to sign up for it, thinking about preparing some medicinal materials in my hand, then I can use it to refine the pill." "That''s it." Liu Shuyun smiled slightly and said, "What kind of medicinal materials does Young Master Lin need? Tell me directly, and I will let you prepare them." "it is good." Lin Fan nodded in response, and then told Liu Shuyun the medicinal materials he needed. When Liu Shuyun was about to ask his subordinates outside to prepare medicinal materials, Fang Huaqing stood up and said, "Ms. Liu, Young Master Lin, you talk, I just go down and prepare medicinal materials." "Then some laborers will get old." Liu Shuyun nodded. Fang Huaqing did not waste time, turned and walked out of the room, and began to prepare. In the study, Liu Shuyun chatted: "Young Master Lin is now a second-rank alchemist, right?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "Really young and promising!" Liu Shuyun praised again, and immediately changed his voice, saying: "However, some of the alchemists who participated in this alchemy conference are also very good. For example, Mo Fan, the closed disciple of Dan King Ge Ye, also came to participate. Home guest." "Zhang Family?" Lin Fanni murmured. He knew that this Zhang family was the largest family in Yancheng. "Then Mo Fan is also a second-rank alchemist?" Lin Fan asked pretending to be unaware. "As far as I know, yes." Liu Shuyun nodded and said, "But his master is Ge Ye, he should have plenty of alchemy. If Master Lin wants to surpass him at the alchemy conference, he must also have a good alchemy to make a successful elixir. ." Hearing this, Lin Fan said in embarrassment, "I only have a second-grade pill and a strong pill." "Powerful Dan?" Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes condensed, and said: "This powerful pill is at the middle and upper level at most in the ranks of the second-grade pill. I''m afraid it can''t be compared to what Mo Fan has." Although Liu Shuyun is not an alchemist, as the director of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, she knows many things, including pill medicine and prescriptions. "Manager Liu, does your Wanbao Chamber of Commerce have any pill for sale?" Lin Fan asked. Liu Shuyun had said so, and it was obvious that if he refined a powerful pill at the alchemy meeting, he would definitely not be able to compare to that fellow Mo Fan. Therefore, if he wants to win Mo Fan, he must refine a better pill. He couldn''t refine the third-grade pill, but he needed a good second-grade pill, otherwise he wouldn''t have to think about surpassing Mo Fan at all. His goal in participating in the alchemy conference is to win the championship, not to win another place. "Pills are very popular things. Generally, when there are pills for sale, they will be bought by those alchemists." Liu Shuyun slowly said. "That''s a shame." Lin Fan smiled helplessly. He was still thinking that if Wanbao Chamber of Commerce had a good second-grade pill for sale, then he would buy it. Seeing the helpless smile on Lin Fan¡¯s face, Liu Shuyun smiled faintly: ¡°However, Master Lin, you are lucky. Although we have already sold the previous pill, it happens that I still have a good second-grade pill in my hand. Medicine pill." When the voice fell, Liu Shuyun waved his hand, and a piece of parchment with a quaint atmosphere appeared in Liu Shuyun''s palm. There is no doubt that this parchment is the second-grade pill recipe Liu Shuyun said. "Young Master Lin, this is a kind of pill called Di Ling Pill." Liu Shuyun introduced: "This kind of pill, a person who has a cultivation base in the Desolate Realm, can raise his cultivation to a level within a short period of time after taking this medicine. It is impossible for a person with a perfect cultivation base in the Heavenly Desolate Realm to temporarily promote it to the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm after taking it." "This Di Ling Pill is definitely one of the best among the second grade pill." This pill is indeed owned by Liu Shuyun, not Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. "It''s really a very practical pill to allow people in the Heavenly Desolate Realm to temporarily increase their cultivation base by one level!" Lin Fan sighed. "Yes, but after the efficacy of the pill is over, it will make people enter a period of fatigue for a short period of time. You must recuperate and adjust, otherwise it will leave serious injuries in the body." Liu Shuyun thought. "This is understandable, after all, being able to temporarily improve the cultivation level is considered to be against the sky, and it takes a price to be considered normal." Lin Fan nodded. "Yes." Liu Shuyun smiled. "Ms. Liu, how do you sell this pill?" Lin Fan asked curiously. With such a good prescription, he wasn''t sure whether the original stone on his body was enough to buy. "This pill is not for sale." As Liu Shuyun said, he handed the pill directly to Lin Fan and said, "Give it to Master Lin directly." Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, but Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan were both stunned. Give such a good pill directly? This is a bit too elaborate! "Ms. Liu, you gave it to me, why would I be embarrassed to accept it?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "It''s the so-called no merit and no reward, if you give it to me, then I can only refuse." Lin Fan is not someone who loves petty bargains, not to mention such a pill. If he accepts it directly, it means that he will owe Liu Shuyun a great favor. Therefore, if Liu Shuyun really gave it to him, he would definitely not accept it. Seeing Lin Fan''s firm attitude, a touch of surprise appeared in Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes. When he was replaced by another young man, he would definitely accept this kind of thing, but Lin Fan could keep calm and say it. If you refuse. This shows that Lin Fan is indeed not a simple person! "Well, Young Master Lin, then it is feasible for me to sell you?" Liu Shuyun could only compromise. "This is feasible." Lin Fan nodded with a smile, and said, "Ms. Liu, talk about the price!" "Five hundred thousand yuan stone." Liu Shuyun stretched out a jade hand and gestured. "Half-million-dollar stone?" Lin Fan was startled and said, "Is the price right? Mr. Liu, how much discount is this for me?" Although Lin Fan is not very familiar with the market of pill recipes, he also knows that such a good second-grade pill recipe is absolutely impossible to sell for only 500,000 stones. "Young Master Lin, are we friends now?" Liu Shuyun did not immediately answer Lin Fan''s question, but asked rhetorically. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded again. "Since I''m a friend, shouldn''t it be right to give my friend a discount? Besides, I got this pill by accident, and I didn''t buy it with money." Liu Shuyun smiled lightly: "I intended to give it to you, but if you don''t accept it, I can only sell it to you at the price of 500,000 stone. I hope Young Master Lin will stop rejecting my wishes. " In fact, according to the market price of the eight classics, Di Ling Pill, a pill, can sell for at least two million yuan. After all, this is after all the top existence in the second product pill. Once you have an elixir, as long as you have enough medicinal materials, you can continue to sell it as a pill, and it is not difficult to earn two hundred yuan. Looking at it this way, the price of two hundred yuan stone is a very cost-effective thing to buy Earth Spirit Pills. Hearing this, Lin Fan nodded slightly and said, "Then I would like to thank Manager Liu." "Young Master Lin is polite." Liu Shuyun shook his head and smiled. With a move of mind, Lin Fan took out the 500,000 yuan stone from the storage bag and handed it to Liu Shuyun. After Liu Shuyun took the Yuanshi, he also gave Lin Fan the pill, completing the pill transaction. Lin Fan glanced roughly at the medicinal materials needed to refine Di Ling Pill, and had already planned to purchase the missing medicinal materials. However, at this time, Liu Shuyun opened his mouth and said: "Young Master Lin, I happen to have a few medicinal materials for refining Earth Spirit Pills. This is entirely for the sake of our friends. Don''t refuse." With that said, Liu Shuyun took out five copies of Di Ling Pill''s refining materials from her storage bag. If you buy these five Di Ling Pills outside, it will cost at least 500,000 yuan to buy them. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 762： Attempt to refine Earth Spirit Pill Seeing Liu Shuyun planning to give Lin Fan five copies of Di Ling Pill again, Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes were already shocked. This kind of treatment was beyond her imagination. She couldn''t help feeling that a genius like Lin Fan could get along well wherever he went. These forces are willing to win over Lin Fan, including Nanluo Academy. "Ms. Liu, you are so polite. The price of these five medicinal materials for refining Earth Spirit Pill will not be less than 500,000 yuan." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "You just presented me with five medicinal materials, which is equivalent to no charge for the pill just now. This is unfair." For these medicinal materials, Lin Fan still knows the approximate prices, he can''t just accept them, otherwise he will owe Liu Shuyun a great favor. Liu Shuyun seemed to know that Lin Fan would refuse again, a helpless smile appeared on her face, and said, "Master Lin, or else? I still give you these five medicinal materials, but you will use them to refine the Earth Spirit Pill. After the refining is successful, you will give me an Earth Spirit Pill, do you think this is good?" "This is the same as when we normally take the medicinal materials and go to the alchemist to refine the pill." In the Tianyuan Continent, a person who is not an alchemist will prepare a few medicinal materials if he takes the medicinal materials to find the alchemist to refine the pill. After the alchemist promised to help her face, no matter whether these medicinal materials could be successfully refined, he would give a corresponding pill in return. If all the copies are successful, then the alchemist has earned a few more. If only one succeeds, it means that the alchemist is purely helping her face, but he has exercised the level of alchemy. Of course, under normal circumstances, if the alchemist dared to agree to refining after knowing the pill needed by the other party, it would be a certain degree of confidence in his own alchemy level. It is still a matter of failing all or only successfully refining one. rarely seen. Unless the pill that the opponent wants to refine is indeed quite difficult, there will be no such extreme possibility. Liu Shuyun said that, but Lin Fan didn''t feel that owe favor to him. "Okay, Manager Liu, that''s the decision. I will use these medicinal materials to refine, no matter what the result is, I will just give you an Earth Spirit Pill at that time." Lin Fan nodded. "Yeah, good." Liu Shuyun nodded. Lin Fan put away the five medicinal materials. At this time, Fang Huaqing also came up from downstairs. "Master Lin, the medicinal materials for refining the powerful pill are all ready, and ten copies are prepared." Fang Huaqing spoke to Lin Fan. "Ten copies?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. Unexpectedly, Fang Huaqing had prepared ten copies at one time. He nodded, looked at Liu Shuyun, and said, "Manager Liu, then I will refine two powerful pills for you." "Okay." Liu Shuyun nodded. She could see that Lin Fan was not the kind of person who wanted to take advantage of it. Just so, we could see how well Lin Fan refined the medicine. After the two parties continued to talk for a while, Lin Fan stood up and said goodbye: "Ms. Liu, then we will leave first." "Young Master Lin, anyway, whenever you need help from our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, you can come to us at any time and we are happy to help." Liu Shuyun emphasized again. "Okay, thank you, Manager Liu." Lin Fan thanked him, and then left here with Ling Qingxuan without delay. After Lin Fan left, Liu Shuyun and Fang Huaqing sat down to talk again. "Ms. Liu, what do you think of Lin Fan?" Fang Huaqing asked. He knew very well that Liu Shuyun was very accurate in seeing people. Even if he had not been in contact with Lin Fan for a long time, he still felt that Liu Shuyun was enough to see Lin Fan clearly. "I can say without hesitation that Lin Fan is the person with the most potential among the geniuses I have seen for so many years." Liu Shuyun said in a serious tone. Hearing this, Fang Huaqing''s eyes burst into a strong look of surprise, and he really did not expect Liu Shuyun to give Lin Fan such a high evaluation. "When he grows up, there will be another super-top genius in our Dafeng Dynasty." Fang Huaqing said solemnly. "Not bad." Liu Shuyun nodded and said, "In short, it is profitable and harmless to have a good relationship with Lin Fan. This is why I want to give him all the pill of Earth Spirit Pill." "Ah? Did Chief Liu still give Lin Fan the pill of Earth Spirit Pill?" Fang Huaqing was taken aback. He had heard about Liu Shuyun''s possession of the Earth Spirit Pill. Before, someone from the Alchemist Guild came to Liu Shuyun to buy it. Liu Shuyun refused to sell it. He didn''t expect Liu Shuyun to give it to Lin Fan. "Yes, I wanted to give it to him, but he refused, and had to let me sell it to him, so I just asked for a 500,000 stone price." Liu Shuyun said. "It seems that Lin Fan is not a greedy person," Fang Huaqing said. "Absolutely not." Liu Shuyun shook his head and said, "Fang, since I already know Lin Fan here, I believe he will come to me when he needs our help. You don''t need to report any more news when you go back. Now, just manage things in Qingshan Town well." "Okay, Manager Liu, I see." Fang Huaqing stood up, resigned and left. Liu Shuyun looked out the window with beautiful eyes, and a shallow arc formed at the corner of her mouth. She was happy that she had laid the foundation of a friendship with a genius like Lin Fan. ... After Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan walked out of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, they didn''t go to other places to hang out, and went straight back to the inn. After entering the room and locking the door, Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan sat on the chairs and looked at each other. Lin Fan smiled lightly: "I really didn''t expect Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to give me such a generous treatment." "Yes, the treatment that Wanbao Chamber of Commerce gave you to Young Master Lin is really enviable." Ling Qingxuan''s tone was full of envy. This is still the case when Lin Fan doesn''t want to owe favors. If Lin Fan wants to owe favors, then whether it is the pill or these medicinal materials, it is equivalent to giving Lin Fan for nothing. According to the normal price, these things are no less than three million yuan. Give three million yuan of stones as soon as you meet, and don¡¯t ask for anything in return. If you change to someone else, don¡¯t you want to jump up with joy? "This also shows that Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is very optimistic about you, Young Master Lin, and will not hesitate to spend these to build a good relationship with you." Ling Qingxuan said. "Well, I can see this." Lin Fan nodded and said, "However, from Manager Liu, we have also learned a very specific situation, but we did not expect that the overall strength of the Qingyuan Club is so much stronger than the Jindaomen." Before, Lin Fan thought that Qingyuan would be no better than Jindaomen, but after Liu Shuyun said it, he clearly understood how big the gap between Jindaomen and Qingyuan was. This means that he now cannot be the opponent of Qingyuan Society. If he is to deal with Qingyuan Society, he will be taken by Qingyuan Society instead. "Young Master Lin, what are you planning now?" Ling Qingxuan asked curiously. "Since the strength of the Qingyuan Club occupies an absolute advantage, we definitely can''t go head-to-head with them now. If we head-to-head, we will only suffer." Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said in a deep thought, "Moreover, I don''t have to go to the Qingyuan Club anymore to inquire about the news. Anyway, Chief Liu has already told us all the news about the Qingyuan Club." "As for the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to help deal with the Qingyuan Association, there is no need to consider this issue for the time being. Anyway, the Qingyuan Association and Jindaomen will not take the initiative to find trouble in Qingshan Town." "Taking advantage of this time, I happened to participate in the alchemy conference first." If Qingyuan Club and Jindaomen want to take the initiative to go to Qingshan Town to ¡®make things¡¯, then Lin Fan naturally has no other way but to seek help from Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. However, the Qingyuan Club and Jindaomen currently do not plan to take the initiative to go to Qingshan Town to "do something", which is equivalent to giving Lin Fan time to breathe. At this time, he just used to participate in the alchemy conference, and when he finished participating in the alchemy conference, he was rewarded. Maybe then his strength will improve again. At that time, it was much easier to deal with Qingyuan Hui and Jindaomen. They are not in a hurry to return to Nanluo Academy, and they can also practice and improve in Yancheng. As for Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song, they have all three cultivation methods, and they can also improve in Qingshan Town. "Okay, Young Master Lin." Ling Qingxuan nodded, as for Lin Fan''s arrangement, she didn''t have the slightest disagreement. "Let me first think about the pill of this earth spirit pill." Lin Fan said, with a move of mind, he took the pill of earth spirit pill from the storage bag. The effect of this earth spirit pill is very strong. What he thinks is that if his cultivation is promoted to the middle of the sky, after taking the earth spirit pill, it can be temporarily promoted to the latter stage of the sky. At that time, even if the people in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm cannot be defeated, they will have more ability to protect themselves. What''s more, when he had the strength in the late stage of the Heavenly Desolation Realm, Zhou Batian and others would not be able to see enough in front of him, and could easily deal with it. Lin Fan studied the pill formula, Ling Qingxuan did not bother at all, she returned to the bedroom and began to practice. Lin Fan''s strength increased so fast, she didn''t want the gap between Lin Fan and Lin Fan to grow. "This Di Ling Pill is worthy of being the top-notch among the second-grade pill. The refining process is really more complicated." Lin Fan stared at the parchment in his hand repeatedly for an hour before putting it away, sighing in his heart. At the same time, he took out the medicinal materials for refining Earth Spirit Pill from the storage bag. A total of five raw materials are needed to refine the Earth Spirit Pill, four of which are medicinal materials and one is the monster core of the monster. "The demon core of the light stone leopard..." Lin Fan smiled helplessly. The light stone leopard is a monster beast whose strength is comparable to that of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. It is not a simple matter to obtain the monster core of this monster beast. If he was asked to prepare temporarily, he might not be able to prepare. Fortunately, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce has all the resources here, and Liu Shuyun took out five copies in one go. Lin Fan glanced over the five raw materials one by one, and after the flame temperature required for refining the five raw materials in his mind, he took out the Danding and began to prepare for refining. Before participating in the alchemy conference, there is no doubt that you must first successfully refine the earth spirit pill once, otherwise there will be no second chance at the alchemy conference. Wouldn''t it be the first time that you lost the game? Therefore, he must take advantage of the time to master the refining of the Earth Spirit Pill. Lin Fan took a deep breath, stretched out his palms, summoned the flames, and then started to add medicinal materials to the pill cauldron, manipulated the flames to wrap medicinal materials, and began the work of refining. When Lin Fan was refining the pill, Ling Qingxuan heard the movement, she stopped practicing, did not come out, just stayed in the bedroom to watch Lin Fan refining. After all, she knew very well that the alchemist was taboo to be disturbed when refining the pill. If he disturbed Lin Fan''s alchemy, it would be tantamount to destroying the medicinal materials for nothing. The prices of these medicinal materials are not cheap, it is a pity to ruin them. Lin Fan is already a mature second-rank alchemist, and the work of refining medicinal materials and demon cores is naturally not difficult for him. Because his soul power is very strong, the flame temperature can be mastered very well. Unless he is distracted by himself, he will definitely not hesitate to control the temperature and fail the extraction of medicinal materials. Four medicinal materials and a demon core were refined by Lin Fan in fifty minutes. Now there is the last step left-fusion. This step has always been the most difficult step in refining the pill. Facing this step, Lin Fan didn''t dare to be careless, and treated it calmly. The five raw materials that he refined with the control of his soul power merged together and slowly merged. However, when the integration was halfway through, it still failed because of a small mistake. Looking at the results of the failure, Lin Fan smiled helplessly, but he was not discouraged. It was already very good that he could get to this point when refining Earth Spirit Pill for the first time. He re-adjusted his mentality and devoted himself to the second refining of the Earth Spirit Pill. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 763： Send Dan over Although Lin Fan failed the refining for the first time, for Ling Qingxuan, it had already brought a great shock. "Young Master Lin is really good at refining the pill! The first time he is refining it, he can proceed to the final step of fusion. This alone is better than many alchemists, right?" "What''s more, this is still a top-notch pill among the refined second-grade pill." Ling Qingxuan thought secretly in his heart, the look of admiration in Lin Fan''s eyes became more and more intense. Even if she is not an alchemist herself, she can still imagine that it is not easy for a second-rank alchemist to refine the top-notch existence in the second-rank pill. Lin Fan is able to master it so quickly, what is this not a strong talent? She took a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes continued to stare at Lin Fan, watching Lin Fan start refining a second time. With the experience accumulated for the first time, for Lin Fan, the second time was naturally easier. He quickly refined the four medicinal materials and the demon core. Once again to the last step-fusion. This time, he was not as impatient as he was just now, but adjusted his mentality to the most stable point and slowly merged. Not surprisingly, this time no more failures. Hum! There was a slight buzzing sound in the Danding. Lin Fan''s heart moved, and seeing the lid of the tripod opened, a strong smell of pill suddenly filled the tripod. In the center of the Danding, a sky-blue rounded pill was quietly suspended. This sky-blue mellow pill is undoubtedly that Di Ling Pill. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and took out the Earth Spirit Pill from the Danding. "Successful?" Ling Qingxuan in the bedroom looked at the pill that Lin Fan was holding in his hand, his beautiful eyes widened a bit. She didn''t expect that Lin Fan would succeed in the second refining. Immediately afterwards, she stepped out of the bedroom and couldn''t help but praised: "Young Master Lin, your pill refining talent is really strong. You can refine the pill that is so difficult to refine the second time. !" "Haha, it may be the reason why I have a better grasp of soul power." Lin Fan smiled lightly. This is indeed a very main reason. It is better to master the soul power to control the temperature of the flame well and to grasp the progress in the final fusion process. "This Earth Spirit Pill, I''ll go over and give it to Manager Liu later." Lin Fan smiled slightly, he didn''t like to owe favors for too long. Of course, the most important thing is that both Liu Shuyun and Fang Huaqing wanted to build a good relationship with him because of his talent and growth potential. He was able to successfully refine the pill of Earth Spirit Pill in such a short period of time, so he would naturally be able to leave a good impression on Liu Shuyun. However, before going to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, he planned to refine two powerful pills together. Liu Shuyun gave him ten copies of the strong pill''s medicinal materials. When he left before, he had agreed to refine two strong pills for Liu Shuyun. Therefore, he did not delay and immediately took out the medicinal materials of the strong pill. "Young Master Lin, are you going to refine a powerful pill?" Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help but curiously asked when he saw Lin Fan put out other medicinal materials. "Yes, I refine two powerful pills and bring them to Chief Liu together." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. After the words fell, he began to devote himself to the work of alchemy again. He had already refined the pill of powerful pill many times in the Pill Refining Building of Nanluo College. Therefore, after a while, two powerful pills were refined by him. "Miss Ling, I''ll be back after a visit to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce." Lin Fan said to Ling Qingxuan. "Okay, Master Lin." Ling Qingxuan nodded. Then, Lin Fan didn''t delay any longer, took the pill and left the inn and walked towards Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The business of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is as hot as ever. When Lin Fan walked into the door of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, a figure walked up. This figure is a woman, to be precise, a salesperson in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. "Mr Lin, hello." The woman greeted with a smile. "Ok?" Lin Fan was taken aback and looked at the other person, making sure that he didn''t know this woman. Regarding this, the woman was not surprised at all, and said, "Mr. Lin, Manager Liu has shown your portrait to all of us, telling us that as long as you come to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, you must recognize you." That''s it! Lin Fan didn''t expect Liu Shuyun to show his portrait to everyone in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. This shows that Liu Shuyun really values ??him very, very seriously, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do so. "I want to find Manager Liu, I wonder if Manager Liu is here now?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Liu is on the third floor, I will take you up." The woman said politely. "Okay, you have to work." Lin Fan nodded. Then, the woman walked in front to lead the way, Lin Fan did not delay, followed closely, and soon led him to the study on the third floor. "Manager Liu." Lin Fan shouted at Liu Shuyun, looking at it. Liu Shuyun was wearing a cheongsam and sitting on a chair, just sitting quietly, there was a mature woman''s charm from all over his body. I have to say that this is indeed a woman with a taste. This is also the difference between mature women and young girls. It is true that many men like young girls, but it is also true that many men like mature women. Because mature women have the charm that young girls don''t. "Young Master Lin." Liu Shuyun raised his head and met Lin Fan''s gaze. An unexpected color appeared in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect Lin Fan to come to her so soon. She subconsciously thought in her heart that Lin Fan came to her because she needed help from her side to deal with Qingyuan Hui and Jindaomen together. Liu Shuyun quickly greeted Lin Fan to sit down. Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "Ms. Liu didn''t expect me to come to you so soon?" "This is true." Liu Shuyun nodded honestly. Lin Fan smiled again, then moved his mind and took out three small jade bottles from the storage bag. In the three small jade bottles, each contained three pills, two of which were the same, it was the strong pill, and the remaining one was the earth spirit pill. "This is the powerful pill and earth spirit pill I just refined." Lin Fan handed the three small jade bottles to Liu Shuyun. "Is it refined so soon?" There was a thick look of surprise in Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes. She was really shocked. In any case, she did not expect Lin Fan to refine it so quickly. Lin Fan had previously refined the powerful pill, and she was not surprised to be able to refine it in such a short time. But the key is the pill of Earth Spirit Pill, which Lin Fan had never refined before. What''s more, Di Ling Pill is also a top-notch existence in the second grade pill. Lin Fan only got the pill before, and the speed of this refining was really astonishing. "Young Master Lin, I...may I ask, how many of the five medicinal materials have you refined before you succeed?" Liu Shuyun asked curiously. "The second one was successful." Lin Fan said helplessly: "The first one made a mistake in the middle of the fusion, which caused the fusion to fail." Upon hearing this, Liu Shuyun took a deep breath. The second medicinal material was successfully refined! What kind of speed is this? What kind of talent is this? After all, this is the top-notch existence in the second product pill! "Master Lin, I have to say that your talent in alchemy is really strong." Liu Shuyun sighed a moment later. She thought that Lin Fan would give her the refined pill after the pill refining conference, but she never expected that Lin Fan would give it to her so soon. "Manager Liu has passed the award." Lin Fan said modestly: "Maybe I am more proficient in soul power, so the operation is smoother." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Liu Shuyun also nodded and said, "Mastering the soul power is indeed a great help in alchemy." "Manager Liu, then I will go back first." Lin Fan said. "Okay, Young Master Lin, go slowly, come to me anytime if you have anything." Liu Shuyun smiled. Without delay, Lin Fan got up and left Wanbao Chamber of Commerce and returned directly to the inn. After Lin Fan left, Liu Shuyun looked at the pills in the three small jade bottles with beautiful eyes, and exclaimed: "A genius work!" ... When Lin Fan returned to the inn, Ling Qingxuan was cultivating and just made a breakthrough in his cultivation, reaching the middle stage of the wasteland. "Yes, they have already broken through to the middle of the wasteland." Lin Fan looked at Ling Qingxuan and smiled and praised. "That human-level cultivation technique is very effective." A smile appeared on Ling Qingxuan''s face. Since Lin Fan gave her cultivation techniques like Qingyun Jue, after she practiced, she could clearly feel that Qingyun Jue had brought her great benefits. "It''s fine." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Then continue to practice or take a rest. When tomorrow is over, the alchemy conference will begin." "Yeah." Ling Qingxuanzhen lightly tapped, returned to the room, and continued to practice. Lin Fan did not rest either, and was also immersed in cultivation. Time flies quickly. The third day is the deadline for registration for the alchemy conference. Many people gathered in the square to sign up. Don''t think this is just an alchemy meeting for the younger generation, but there are a lot of alchemists who have come from the territory of the Dafeng Dynasty to participate. Lin Fan had already completed the registration, and did not go out on the third day to delay. He stayed in the room with Ling Qingxuan to practice. ... Qingyuan Club. In Wang Qingyuan''s study, Zhou Batian came here again. "Brother Zhou, is there any news about that kid?" Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian looked at each other and asked. Zhou Batian shook his head and said, "No, I don''t know if that kid is in Qingshan Town or Yancheng." "I thought about it, do you want someone to go to Qingshan Town to find out some news?" Zhou Batian thought that Lin Fan would soon come to their Golden Sword Sect to cut the weeds and roots. He didn''t expect that after waiting for three days, Lin Fan hadn''t come, which made him feel puzzled. "It''s okay to send someone to Qingshan Town to find out the news, so that you can at least confirm whether he is in Qingshan Town." Wang Qingyuan nodded and said: "The matter of inquiring about the news will be left to the Golden Sword Sect. Tomorrow the alchemy conference will begin. There is also an alchemist at the Qingyuan Association to participate in the alchemy conference. I want to see Look at his performance." "Oh? Brother Wang also has alchemists participating in the alchemy conference?" Hearing what Wang Qingyuan said, Zhou Batian''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of surprise. He remembered that Qingyuan would have no alchemist and guess right. When did he have an alchemist? "Yes, there was a young alchemist who joined the Qingyuan Association before." Wang Qingyuan smiled and nodded. "What grade is this alchemist?" Zhou Batian asked curiously. "Second Grade." Wang Qingyuan smiled slightly, with a strong confidence in his smile. Even if you look closely, you can still see a trace of pride. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 764： Wont leak You know, for a power, the existence of an alchemist is very meaningful. Especially for a force like Qingyuan, even if there is a first-grade alchemist in the force, that is very good. Zhou Batian really did not expect that there would be a second-rank alchemist in Wang Qingyuan''s Qingyuan Club! He is a very smart person and soon realized another problem. The problem is that the second-rank alchemist, logically speaking, shouldn''t join such a second-rate force, and can join the first-rate force in Yancheng at will. Even in the first-class forces, they can get very good treatment. Unless... Wang Qingyuan has broken through to the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. In this way, things make sense. After all, this can explain that Qingyuan will be a potential first-class power, but it has not been made public. Thinking of this, Zhou Batian was shocked in his heart. He did not expect that Wang Qingyuan''s cultivation had already made a breakthrough. He couldn''t help secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, he hadn''t offended Wang Qingyuan before. Otherwise, Wang Qingyuan would set out to deal with their Jindaomen. How could Jindaomen resist? "Brother Wang, I have a question, I don''t know whether to ask it or not." Zhou Batian took a deep breath and said slowly. "What''s the problem?" Wang Qingyuan''s gaze narrowed. Although he might have guessed what Zhou Batian was going to ask in his heart, on the surface he still did not know anything. "Has Brother Wang''s cultivation reached the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm?" Zhou Batian asked. When asking this question, his eyes were always fixed on Wang Qingyuan''s expression. In case Wang Qingyuan didn''t plan to tell him the truth, then he could still know a little bit from Wang Qingyuan''s expression. What surprised Zhou Batian was that Wang Qingyuan didn''t seem to have any intention of concealing this question, he nodded very simply, and said, "Yes, my cultivation level has indeed reached the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm." call! Hearing Wang Qingyuan''s answer with his own ears, Zhou Batian couldn''t help being surprised again. Before thinking about it, the strength gap between Jindaomen and Qingyuan Hui hadn''t been too big. I didn''t expect that the gap between the two would have been widened to this point after not long. "Congratulations Brother Wang!" Zhou Batian held a fist to Wang Qingyuan and congratulated him: "Brother Wang''s cultivation reached the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. This means that Qingyuan will become a first-class force in Yancheng from now on." "Yes, my goal has always been to develop Qingyuan into a first-class power. After so long, I finally achieved this goal." Wang Qingyuan nodded and said: "Furthermore, it is precisely because the Qingyuan Society is about to become a first-class power in Yancheng, I was able to invite a second-rank alchemist to join. I also made an exception for this second-rank alchemist. At a young age, he served as the vice president of our Qingyuan Association." "It should be the case. The second-rank alchemist is all sweet and pastry outside. If the other party is not given the position of vice chairman, it is estimated that the other party will not consider joining." Zhou Batian said solemnly. Immediately afterwards, he changed his voice and added: "However, with the pill provided by the second-tier alchemist, the strength of Qingyuan Society will inevitably increase at a higher rate, and there may be no chance to attack the top five forces in Yancheng. Opportunity." Qingyuan will have a second-rank alchemist to join, which means that it is even more powerful. For the Qingyuan Society, it is completely profitable and harmless. Thinking of this, Zhou Batian even had the idea of ??making Jindaomen an affiliate of the Qingyuan Society. After all, Qingyuan Society has become a first-class power, and it is not a shame that the Golden Sword Sect has become a subsidiary power of the Golden Sword as a second-rate strength. In this way, at some point, you can still enjoy many benefits of the Qingyuan Society. Of course, this matter needs to be carefully considered from a long-term plan, and he will not make a decision so quickly. "Ok." Wang Qingyuan nodded, staring at Zhou Batian again, and said: "I haven''t made the breakthrough in my cultivation level yet. I hope Brother Zhou can keep this secret first. I will wait for the alchemy conference to end. Make it public later." "Okay, please rest assured, Brother Wang, I will definitely not reveal this secret." Zhou Batian patted his chest and said assuredly. Knowing that Wang Qingyuan had his cultivation in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, he even dare not defy Wang Qingyuan''s will. No way, in this world where strength is respected, if Wang Qingyuan wants to take action against him, how can he beat Wang Qingyuan? "That''s good." Wang Qingyuan smiled faintly. "Brother Wang, then I won''t bother you. I will first go back to the Golden Daomen to arrange a manpower to go to Qingshan Town to inquire about the news, and I will come to inform you when I find out." Zhou Batian got up and said. "Okay, go." Wang Qingyuan nodded. Zhou Batian did not delay, turned and walked out of the study, left the Qingyuan Club, and quickly returned to the Golden Sword Gate. He did not make immediate arrangements, but summoned the two deputy masters of the Golden Daomen together. In the hall, Wang Qingyuan and the three sat down face to face. "The sect master, is there anything important to find us in such a hurry?" The deputy sect master on the left asked with doubts. "It can be considered an important thing." Zhou Batian nodded and said, "However, before arranging this matter, I have one more important news to tell you." Hearing that, the eyes of the two deputy sect masters were bright, and they subconsciously thought it was news related to Lin Fan. The deputy doormaster on the left quickly asked, "Do you know where Lin Fan is?" Zhou Batian shook his head and said, "No, this news has something to do with the Qingyuan Association." After a brief pause, Zhou Batian said again: "The Qingyuan Society is now a first-class power." "what?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the two deputy masters were filled with consternation. The deputy sect master on the right stunned and said: "Sect master, when will Qingyuan become a first-class power? Doesn''t it mean that Wang Qingyuan already has the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm?" "Yes, Wang Qingyuan''s cultivation has reached the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm." Zhou Batian nodded and said, "It''s just that he hasn''t made it public yet." "I didn''t expect it! I really didn''t expect that Wang Qingyuan''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. This is too unexpected!" The deputy master on the left groaned. "Yes, I didn''t expect that such a high-profile person like Wang Qingyuan hadn''t made it public yet." The deputy master on the right followed. "Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after Wang Qingyuan''s cultivation base broke through to the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, he also recruited a young second-rank alchemist to join the Qingyuan Association." Zhou Batian said with dignified eyes: "This second-rank alchemist from the Qingyuan Society will participate in this alchemy conference." "Second Grade Alchemist!" The two deputy masters were surprised again. The deputy sect master on the left said in astonishment: "That means that his strength in the Qingyuan Club will increase in a straight line!" "Yeah, I don''t think it will be long before the Qingyuan Society will be able to gain a foothold among Yancheng''s first-class forces, and even surpass many first-class forces." said the deputy master on the right. "Well, it''s all possible." Zhou Batian nodded and said, "So, I am looking for you two in such a hurry. Actually, I want to discuss with you. After Qingyuan will openly become a first-class power, will our Golden Sword be an affiliate of them? power." "Become their subsidiary power?" The deputy sect master on the left frowned and said: "The sect master, if it becomes their subsidiary power, then we will have to obey them in everything we do at the Golden Sword Sect." "This is indeed a malpractice." Zhou Batian shook his palm slightly and said: "But if we don''t become their affiliated force, I am worried that Wang Qingyuan''s character will still attack us, instead of waiting for him to take the initiative to attack us. Why don''t we take the initiative to surrender to the past." "What''s more, they have become a first-class power. It is not a shame for us to do their affiliated powers. At that time, we may still get a lot of pills." Zhou Batian has analyzed these pros and cons very clearly. Hearing Zhou Batian¡¯s words, the deputy sect master on the right nodded and said: ¡°The sect master said that if we become an affiliate of the Qingyuan Society, we can grow and grow faster, so why not become an affiliate of the Qingyuan Society? ?" "Yes, that''s what I think. Relying on ourselves alone, the speed of development and growth really cannot be compared with other forces. If this continues, sooner or later, we will be eliminated." Zhou Batian took a deep breath and said, "What is your opinion?" The two deputy masters looked at each other, then looked at Zhou Batian together, and said in unison: "The master, we all follow your arrangements!" "Well, since you have no objections, then we have decided this way. When Qingyuan will openly become a first-class power, we will go to them and become their affiliated powers, which can also give them a strong momentum." Zhou Ba Tian Dan smiled. "Ok." The two deputy masters nodded together. "In addition, I thought Lin Fan would soon come to Yancheng to find our troubles. Who knows that he hasn''t shown up after a few days. I want you two to visit Qingshan Town to find out the news in person. See if he is in Qingshan Town or not?" Zhou Batian said solemnly: "I''m worried about arranging other people to go. I''m afraid they will be discovered. I can only rest assured if you two go." As something like that happened before, Zhou Batian didn''t know what the situation was in Qingshan Town. To be on the safe side, it was obvious that the two deputy sect masters had to inquire about him personally to be more at ease. After all, these two deputy sect masters, anyhow, have the cultivation base in the middle of the wilderness, even if they encounter danger, they have the ability to protect themselves. "Okay, Sect Master, this matter is left to us." The two deputy masters replied. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. You should set off now. Remember, your trip to Qingshan Town has only one purpose, and that is to know whether Lin Fan is in Qingshan Town or not. As long as you understand clearly, you should come back and report the news quickly. You have a conflict with anyone in Qingshan Town," Zhou Batian exhorted. "Yes." The two deputy doorkeepers responded again, and immediately they didn''t waste time anymore, turned and walked out of the room, left the Golden Daomen, and went straight to Qingshan Town. ... In the inn where Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan lived, two figures gathered in another room. These two figures were the two people arranged by Leng Feichen. "He has already signed up for the alchemy conference. It seems that he is planning to participate in the alchemy conference!" one person said. "It should be." The other nodded. "However, even the disciples of Pill King Ge Ye''s attending this alchemy conference will be quite exciting." "Anyway, we can just watch the excitement. Our task is to stare at Lin Fan. Nothing else has anything to do with us." "Well, yes, as it should be." The two ended the conversation, and each devoted themselves to cultivation. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 765： Alchemy Conference is coming The two deputy masters of the Jindaomen went to Qingshan Town to find out about Lin Fan, naturally it was impossible to find out. As a result, they could only return to Jindaomen overnight. "how about it?" Zhou Batian looked at the two deputy masters and asked expectantly. Now Lin Fan has become a thorn in his eyes. If Lin Fan is not taken down, he will not feel at ease. Therefore, he wanted to know about Lin Fan more than anyone else. The two deputy masters looked at each other, and then the deputy master on the left opened his mouth and said: "Door master, we didn''t inquire about that kid in Qingshan Town." "Didn''t you find out?" A look of disappointment appeared in Zhou Batian''s eyes, he thought the two deputy masters could bring news of Lin Fan. The deputy sect master on the left caught the disappointment in Zhou Batian''s eyes, and quickly said: "Sect master, we have been serious about inquiring, and it is indeed nothing." Zhou Batian stopped and said: "I don''t mean to blame you, but I''m thinking, you went to Qingshan Town and didn''t find out about the kid, which means that the kid did not stay in Qingshan Town, but we are here in Yancheng. I haven''t heard from that kid. Has he returned to Nanluo Academy?" This is the key to Zhou Batian''s anxiety. You know, if Lin Fan returns to Nanluo Academy, then they will never have a chance to attack Lin Fan. When Lin Fan came to look for them again, he must have grown up. After all, the talent that Lin Fan showed was so powerful that it was not difficult to surpass them. Hearing Zhou Batian''s words, the faces of the two deputy sect masters also showed a thick dignified color, and they felt that Zhou Batian''s worries were not unreasonable. "Sect master, what should we do now?" the deputy sect master on the right asked. Zhou Batian didn''t answer this question right away, but he pondered for a long time, and then he said: "Now we can only take a step and look one step at a time. If that kid deliberately hid it, we would not find it." "The alchemy conference will begin soon. During the day, I have to watch the alchemy conference with Wang Qingyuan. Do what you have at your disposal and do what you need." "Yes, the master." The two deputy masters looked at each other and nodded. "Well, it''s late, go back and rest!" Zhou Batian gave up again. The two deputy masters did not delay, and went back to their rooms to rest. After sitting for a while, Zhou Batian also lay in bed to rest. He knew very well that no matter how much he thought about it, it wouldn''t help. He had to deal with the alchemy meeting first and then inquire about Lin Fan''s news. ... In the early morning, the sun shines on the earth, bringing a warm feeling to the earth. Today''s Yancheng is extremely lively. Everyone knows that today is the day when the alchemy conference begins. The alchemy meeting was held on the big square in Yancheng, and everyone rushed towards the big square. In this alchemy meeting, even the major forces in Yancheng will be there to observe. After all, this is also a very important event for Yancheng. In the inn, Lin Fan glanced at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the main square." "Yeah." Ling Qingxuan nodded obediently, and left the inn with Lin Fan and hurried towards the main square. Here in the big square, it''s not an exaggeration to describe it as crowded. If it weren''t for someone to maintain order here, then this place would be surrounded by water. Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan came to the square. Seeing so many people, Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help but sighed: "This number is almost higher than when Nanluo College enrolled students." "Almost!" Lin Fan smiled slightly. If it was the first time he saw such a scene, he would be surprised, but it is not the first time to see such a scene. Get used to it quickly. "People who signed up go in from there..." Lin Fan glanced over and quickly determined his entrance, but Ling Qingxuan did not participate in the alchemy meeting, she could only act as an audience. As an audience member, Ling Qingxuan was going to the auditorium, but there was obviously no more room in the auditorium right now, and they came a little too late. "Young Master Lin, you don''t need to worry about me, I just find a place to stay." Ling Qingxuan said very sensibly. Lin Fan is going to participate in the alchemy meeting. This is a major event. How could it be delayed because of her. However, Lin Fan was not such a person who left his friends alone. Just as he was thinking of a way, another shout came from behind him. "Young Master Lin." Hearing this shout, Lin Fan felt very familiar, turned around and looked back. In sight, I saw Liu Shuyun and a few people wearing Wanbao Chamber of Commerce walking towards them. Liu Shuyun still wore a cheongsam, showing her graceful figure perfectly. Everywhere she went, the man''s eyes were over. No way, she has such a big charm that makes it difficult for a man to look away from her. "Ms. Liu, are you here to watch the alchemy conference?" Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Yes." Liu Shuyun nodded. Seeing Liu Shuyun and Lin Fan saying hello so politely, there was a heated discussion around them. "Who is that kid? How can you let Manager Liu take the initiative to say hello?" "I don''t know! I haven''t seen it before." "I guess he is not from Yancheng. If he is a young generation who is famous in Yancheng, we can''t possibly not know him. "Well, it makes sense! It should come from somewhere else!" Everyone talked a lot. For them, Liu Shuyun is in this Yan City, but has a very high reputation. Therefore, they all know that the person who can let Liu Shuyun take the initiative to say hello is definitely not an ordinary person. But they all knew the younger generation who was famous in Yancheng, and they happened to have no such person as Lin Fan, so they could only think that Lin Fan came from another place. Neither Lin Fan nor Liu Shuyun would pay attention to these voices. Liu Shuyun looked at Ling Qingxuan with beautiful eyes, then at Lin Fan, and said, "Master Lin, you are going in to participate in the alchemy meeting. Why don''t you let Miss Ling go to the audience with us?" Lin Fan had already introduced her to Ling Qingxuan before. She knew that Ling Qingxuan and Lin Fan were both students from Nanluo College, and Lin Fan was very concerned about Ling Qingxuan. Although she does not know whether Ling Qingxuan and Lin Fan have any further relationship, she can be sure that Ling Qingxuan should have a certain position with Lin Fan. Otherwise, Lin Fan will not hold Ling. Qingxuan took him by his side. That being the case, she took good care of Ling Qingxuan, and she could leave a better impression on Lin Fan if she wanted to. "Is this convenient?" Lin Fan asked. "Convenient, what''s inconvenient?" Liu Shuyun nodded and said, "We have reserved a place in the auditorium. It is still the position of the distinguished guests. You can watch your alchemy closer." "Okay, thank you Director Liu." Lin Fan thanked him, then looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Miss Ling, then you can go in with Manager Liu and them." "Okay, Young Master Lin." Ling Qingxuanzhen said softly, as Lin Fan said so, she wouldn''t listen. "Ms. Liu, then I will go in from here." Lin Fan said, without delay, and walked towards the aisle of the contestants. "Miss Ling, let''s go in too!" Seeing Lin Fan walking over there, Liu Shuyun didn''t delay anymore, glanced at Ling Qingxuan with her beautiful eyes, and led Ling Qingxuan and others through the audience passage. The guards at the audience passage obviously knew Liu Shuyun. Seeing Liu Shuyun showing up as a VIP, he immediately took Liu Shuyun to the VIP table. On the side where Lin Fan was walking, people from the Alchemist Guild checked one by one and asked them for information when they signed up. After the questioning, Lin Fan also walked into the square. ... At the same time, in the other direction, a group of people were walking towards the square. This group of people walking on the road, it is more difficult to keep a low profile. "Who is the young man next to Patriarch Zhang? Do you know him?" "He seems to be... the disciple of King Dan Ge Ye!" "What? He is a disciple of Dan King Ge Ye?" "Yes! It is Dan King Ge Ye''s disciple, and it is still a closed disciple!" "Closed disciple? Is that Mo Fan?" "It''s Mo Fan, I was fortunate enough to see his portrait before!" "It seems that what I said before is true. The disciples of Pill King Ge Ye really came to participate in this alchemy conference!" "When King Pill hadn''t grown up, he also participated in the alchemy conference and won the first place." "Mo Fan, as the closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye, must have his uniqueness. Presumably, he was also for the first place in this alchemy meeting." "That''s for sure! If he can''t get the first place, then he won''t have any face for Dan King Ge Ye!" "This alchemy conference is very interesting, we have to go to the square quickly, otherwise we won''t have our place at that time." "Going so late, there is no place for a long time, so hurry up and look for a high place near the square!" Everyone glanced back and forth over Zhang Chaotian and Mo Fan, and they discussed fiercely. These voices would naturally not have any effect on Zhang Chaotian and Mo Fan, and they quickly walked to the square. "Master Mo, then we will go in and look forward to your performance." Zhang Chaotian said with a smile. "Good." Mo Fan nodded. Immediately afterwards, they also entered the square in two directions. The identities of Zhang Chaotian and others are undoubtedly in the VIP area. It happened that their location was still next to Liu Shuyun and others. "Manager Liu, what a coincidence!" Zhang Chaotian walked to the seat and sat down, turning his head to say hello to Liu Shuyun. "Patriarch Zhang, hello." Liu Shuyun responded. "Manager Liu is very busy on weekdays. It is not easy to meet here." Zhang Chaotian smiled. In fact, he had that kind of idea about Liu Shuyun, but Liu Shuyun didn''t show any interest in him. "The alchemy meeting is a major event in Yancheng, how can I miss this lively moment?" Liu Shuyun smiled slightly. "I wonder which player General Liu is more optimistic about in this alchemy meeting?" Zhang Chaotian asked. Anyway, the alchemy meeting hadn''t started yet, so he wanted to find a topic and talk with Liu Shuyun more. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 766： Enemy meet Regarding the question Zhang Chaotian asked, Liu Shuyun could say that he knew what the answer Zhang Chaotian wanted to hear. As the manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, she knew very well that Mo Fan went to Zhang Chaotian''s family after coming to Yancheng. Therefore, there is no doubt that Zhang Chaotian''s optimistic person is Mo Fan. However, she still asked, "Who is Patriarch Zhang optimistic about?" "There is one thing to say, I am optimistic about Mo Fan, the disciple of Dan King Ge Ye." Zhang Chaotian said. "Yes, Dan Wang Ge Ye''s disciple is still a closed disciple, and the chance of winning the first place is naturally quite large." Liu Shuyun smiled lightly. "Listening to Manager Liu''s tone, it seems that there are other promising candidates?" Zhang Chaotian asked. "Yes, I am optimistic about another young man." Liu Shuyun did not intentionally hide anything. "Oh? Who is it?" Zhang Chaotian asked curiously with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "His name is Lin Fan." Liu Shuyun said slowly. "Lin Fan?" Zhang Chaotian murmured the name, but when he recalled it, he still didn''t remember who Lin Fan was. "Manager Liu, who is this Lin Fan? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Zhang Chaotian asked. He was the head of the Zhang Family anyway, and he was one of the best in this Yancheng. It stands to reason that he knew all the geniuses Liu Shuyun knew. But the Lin Fan mentioned by Liu Shuyun really didn''t have any impression at all. "I also met Lin Fan not long ago. Patriarch Zhang has not heard that it is normal." Liu Shuyun did not answer Zhang Chaotian''s question directly. Because she herself didn''t know the specific identity and background of Lin Fan. "Then which force does he belong to?" Zhang Chaotian asked again, feeling like breaking the casserole and asking the end. "Nanluo College." Liu Shuyun replied. "The alchemist of Nanluo College?" Zhang Chaotian tried hard again. With such an identity, he will know something about the great forces of the Dafeng Dynasty, and will naturally remember the young geniuses of these great forces. But the problem is, he thought for a long time, and he didn''t think that Lin Fan was the number one alchemist in Nanluo College. "Ms. Liu, are you wrong? How do I remember that there is no alchemist named Lin Fan in Nanluo Academy?" Zhang Chaotian looked puzzled. "It''s not wrong, Lin Fan is indeed a student of Nanluo College, but he is a freshman student." Liu Shuyun said with a smile: "It hasn''t been long since they joined Nanluo College, so it is normal for Patriarch Zhang to not pay attention." "New student?" Zhang Chaotian was stunned and said, "As for the new students, even if they are alchemists, they should be only first-rank alchemists, right? Is President Liu so optimistic about a first-rank alchemist?" Zhang Chaotian was indeed quite puzzled. He believed that Liu Shuyun could not fail to know that Mo Fan was a second-rank alchemist. Alchemy and Huangli cultivation base are two concepts. People of low-level and high-level cultivation bases can also accomplish leapfrog challenges by various means. But in the matter of alchemy, leapfrogging challenges is absolutely impossible. Because a first-grade alchemist can only refine a first-grade pill, and it is impossible to refine a second-grade pill. "Lin Fan is not a first-rank alchemist, but a second-rank alchemist." Liu Shuyun smiled lightly. "Second-rank alchemist?" Zhang Chaotian was stunned again: "There is a second-rank alchemist among the new students?" "Not bad." Liu Shuyun nodded, her beautiful eyes looked at Ling Qingxuan who was sitting next to him, and said: "This girl Ling next to me is also a freshman from Nanluo College. She is very good friends with Lin Fan. If Patriarch Zhang does not believe her, you can ask her if she is It''s not like this." "Patriarch Zhang, Lin Fan is indeed a freshman at Nanluo College, and a second-rank alchemist." Ling Qingxuan said very cooperatively. This time, the expression on Zhang Chaotian''s face was even more shocked. He really did not expect that there was such a powerful genius among the freshman students of Nanluo College this time. "Then I really need to get to know this young man named Lin Fan." Zhang Chaotian took a deep breath. Of course, in his heart, Mo Fan is still the most optimistic. In any case, Mo Fan is a closed disciple of Dan King Ge Ye. On the other side, Mo Fan entered the arena and happened to meet Yu Chengxuan. "Uncle Yu." Mo Fan greeted Yu Chengxuan. Both Yu Chengxuan and Ge Ye were members of the Alchemy Master Guild, and Yu Chengxuan was considered Ge Ye''s younger brother, so Mo Fan called Yu Chengxuan the uncle. "Mo Fan, are you all ready?" Yu Chengxuan asked with a smile. "Uncle Yu, don''t worry, I''m all ready." Mo Fan nodded. "Just be ready, but you have to behave! Otherwise, it would be bad if you lose the face of your master." Yu Chengxuan said. "Yes." Mo Fan nodded again. "Then you take a break. It will take a while before the competition begins," Yu Chengxuan said. "Okay, Uncle Yu." Mo Fan responded. Yu Chengxuan''s eyes swept over the people who came in, and quickly locked onto Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s previous performance has left a very deep impression on him, and he also wants to see how Lin Fan will perform today. Standing next to Lin Fan, a fat man with a little fat figure stood. The little fat man glanced at Yu Chengxuan and Mo Fan, and then whispered: "Brother Lin, that person is Mo Fan, he is a closed disciple of King Dan Ge Ye!" Little Fatty is a familiar person, he took the initiative to greet Lin Fan just now, and he already knew Lin Fan''s name. Hearing this, Lin Fan looked at Yu Chengxuan and Mo Fan. He looked at Mo Fan and nodded and said, "It''s quite temperamental." "Well, I guess, if nothing else, he will definitely be the first place in this alchemy meeting." said the little fat man. It wasn''t that the little fat man had aspired to others and destroyed his own prestige, but he himself was just a first-grade alchemist, he knew very well that he could not be compared with a genius like Mo Fan. Of course, he didn''t think that Lin Fan standing beside him was a second-rank alchemist, and he thought that Lin Fan was only a first-rank alchemist like him. "Perhaps!" Lin Fan nodded, this kind of question, just leave it to the time to answer, he doesn''t have to talk too much with the little fat man, anyway, he can only meet the little fat man as a peaceful meeting, not a friendship. ... Wang Qingyuan, Zhou Batian and others also came outside the square. "President, then I will go over there first." A young man said to Wang Qingyuan. This young man was the second-rank alchemist that Wang Qingyuan said, and he was also a vice president of the Qingyuan Society. "Okay, Xiao Chen, go ahead and behave well." Wang Qingyuan nodded. "Yes." Xiao Chen also nodded, and without wasting time, he walked towards the entrance of the alchemist and quickly entered the square. "Go, let''s go in too." Wang Qingyuan stretched out his hand and walked in front. Zhou Batian and others hurriedly followed. Qingyuan Hui and Jindaomen are currently only second-rate forces in Yancheng, and they are not qualified to sit in the VIP seats. However, their position, behind the VIP seats of the first-class powers, is not too far away from the viewing platform of the face contest. They found a good place to sit down, Zhou Batian''s gaze scanned the field, and quickly looked to the contestant''s side. "Brother Wang, that young man seems to be Mo Fan, right?" Zhou Batian''s gaze was quickly locked on Mo Fan. Hearing Zhou Batian''s words, Wang Qingyuan''s eyes condensed slightly, and he glanced at where Zhou Batian''s gaze could be. His gaze was also locked on Mo Fan. "Yes, that person is Mo Fan." Wang Qingyuan nodded. "I wonder how Vice President Xiao''s alchemy level compares to Mo Fan?" Zhou Batian asked in confusion. "That is naturally incomparable to Mo Fan." Wang Qingyuan shook his head and said: "In any case, Mo Fan is the closed disciple of Dan King Ge Ye. If Dan King Ge Ye''s closed disciples were so easily surpassed, then Dan King''s name would not be so loud." "Although they are both second-rank alchemists, there are also differences between the second-rank alchemists, and he must be better than Xiao Chen''s alchemy level." "This is true." Zhou Batian nodded again. Immediately afterwards, his eyes continued to scan over the contestants. In the next moment, his gaze suddenly stopped, and an incredible color erupted in his eyes. "That kid Lin Fan was there!" Zhou Batian said in shock. "what?" Wang Qingyuan was slightly startled, but he still didn''t react. "Brother Wang, that kid is Lin Fan!" Zhou Batian pointed his finger at Lin Fan and said indignantly: "We still worked hard to find him, but he was right under our noses!" "That kid?" Wang Qingyuan looked in the direction of Zhou Batian''s fingers, and immediately locked onto Lin Fan. "He really came to participate in the alchemy meeting." Wang Qingyuan added. "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to come to the alchemy conference!" Zhou Batian said in deep thought. "In this case, it would be better." Wang Qingyuan sneered and said: "This can at least show that he did not go back to Nanluo College. Then Nanluo College does not know what happened here, and he has not found any support." "He appears, so we can keep staring at him and keep him from disappearing from our sight." "Yes! He has appeared, and we don''t need to find him again. We must arrange for someone to keep an eye on him, and we must not give him any chance to escape." Zhou Batian said solemnly. He was the one who wanted to take Lin Fan the most. After all, the Qingyuan Club did not directly conflict with Lin Fan, but their Golden Sword Gate had a direct conflict with Lin Fan. If he didn''t take Lin Fan down, he would always worry about Lin Fan coming to him for trouble. His talent and growth potential could not be compared with Lin Fan. Therefore, he had to take down Lin Fan before Lin Fan grew up, otherwise he would never have a chance to take down Lin Fan again. "No hurry, he is still here waiting to participate in the alchemy conference. When the alchemy conference is over, it will not be too late for us to arrange someone to stare at him." Wang Qingyuan narrowed his eyes and said slowly. "Okay, Brother Wang." Zhou Batian nodded. At exactly this time, Lin Fan''s gaze also turned towards Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian. Lin Fan didn''t expect Zhou Batian to appear here, and couldn''t help showing a faint smile at Zhou Batian. The mockery in his smile was extremely obvious. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 767： Start alchemy Seeing the sarcasm on Lin Fan''s face, Zhou Batian''s face suddenly sank, he also gave Lin Fan a look, and his mouth squirmed twice. Judging from Zhou Batian''s mouth squirming, Lin Fan could tell that Zhou Batian was telling him that if he asked him to wait, sooner or later he would pay the price. Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t even care about Zhou Batian¡¯s behavior. His participation in the alchemy conference is just a postponement plan. When his strength can deal with the early cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm, that¡¯s what Zhou Batian and others do. Dead time. At that moment, he also checked Wang Qingyuan next to Zhou Batian with his ring. Just like the message Liu Shuyun gave, Wang Qingyuan''s cultivation had indeed reached the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. Today, he can''t beat a person who has a cultivation base in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. This, he himself must admit. "Release the task! Won the first place in the alchemy conference and reward your cultivation to a level!" At this moment, a mechanized voice suddenly rang in Lin Fan''s mind. Hearing these words, Lin Fan was stunned, and then a strong expression of joy erupted in his eyes. He did not expect to participate in the alchemy meeting and set off the mission in the ring. His goal is to win the first place in the alchemy conference, and now the ring is given such a task, which is equivalent to a good thing with two birds with one stone. This is absolutely meaningful to him. Because, he can feel that his own cultivation is about to break through to the middle of the sky. Coupled with the task reward given is to increase a level. This means that if he wins the first place in this alchemy conference, his cultivation will soon sprint towards the late stage of the wilderness. The cultivation base reached the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. With many methods, even if the people of the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm could not be killed head-on, if the opportunity was found, it might not be impossible for a sneak attack to succeed. Thinking of this, the joy in Lin Fan''s eyes couldn''t help but become more intense. This task was too timely, and he was going to win the first place in this alchemy conference no matter what. ... In the square, people''s shadows continue to gather. The alchemy conference is always a major event for the entire Yancheng, and many forces in the Yancheng, even if no alchemy master is involved, they will come to watch the competition. This competition may not have so many fancy moves to stimulate the eye, but it has another kind of stimulation. When the time reached ten o''clock in the morning, Yu Chengxuan came to the high platform in the center of the square. Everyone''s eyes converged on Yu Chengxuan at this moment. Yu Chengxuan is a member of the Alchemist Guild. He holds an important position in the Alchemist Guild. He is also a fourth-rank alchemist himself. It can be said that in this Yancheng, no one has a higher status than Yu Chengxuan. "Everyone, be quiet first." Yu Chengxuan said loudly. As his voice fell, the atmosphere of the entire square really became quieter gradually. "First of all, you are welcome to come here to participate or watch our alchemy conference this time." "Secondly, I want to tell you one thing first, that is, the reward for the champion of this alchemy conference includes, but is not limited to, a three-stage pill." Yu Chengxuan''s voice reached everyone''s ears. Hearing this, everyone suddenly became calm. "The prescription of the third grade pill! Oh my god! This is really valuable!" "Yes, the prescription of the third grade pill can be sold for more than five million yuan stone, right?" "Of course, if you can''t even sell five million yuan stone, it would be too lax!" "I didn''t expect the rewards of this alchemy meeting to be so rich." "Furthermore, the elixir of the third product pill is only one of the rewards, and there are other rich rewards!" "The person who won the championship just fainted with a smile." ... For these people, a three-tier pill formula is a wealth that many of them can''t obtain in a lifetime of struggle. It''s no wonder that they will be so calm. After everyone''s discussion gradually subsided, Yu Chengxuan continued: "Finally, let me tell you about the rules of the competition in this alchemy conference." "In fact, the rules this time are not much different from the previous ones. Friends who have followed the alchemy conference should be familiar with it. We still use the elimination system." "It''s just that this elimination system has to be divided into multiple games." "In the first game, all the contestants refine the pill in the first-grade pill provided by us. Those who can''t be refined will be eliminated, and the refined ones will advance to the second game." "The second game is to refine the pill in the second-grade pill prescription we provide here. Those who can''t be refined will still be eliminated, and the refined one will be promoted to the third game." "In the third session, you will refine the best pill that you think can be refined by yourself. At that time, we will judge which pill you refine is the best." "The refiner of the best pill is the champion of our alchemy conference." When Yu Chengxuan said at the end, he looked in the direction where Lin Fan and other contestants were, and asked, "Do you understand everything?" "understand." The crowd replied. If you don''t understand such a simple rule, it only shows that there is something wrong with your head. "Oh! I guess at my level, I will be eliminated in the second game at most." The little fat man standing next to Lin Fan said helplessly: "Unfortunately, I am not a second-rank alchemist. If I am a second-rank alchemist, then I might still have a chance to go to the third game." "But it doesn''t matter, the focus is on participating! My father just wants me to participate. He knows very well that it is impossible to compete for a good ranking with my level of alchemist." The little fat man is obviously a type of talking, Lin Fan has no plan to talk to him, he can talk endlessly. Seeing that he was still about to say something, Lin Fan could only helplessly reach out and pat his shoulder, and said, "Anyway, just do your best." "Yes! Do your best!" The little fat man nodded heavily, as if feeling a lot of encouragement. ... On the high platform, Yu Chengxuan stretched out his hand, and a piece of white paper flew out and landed on the outside of each individual alchemy room. "Before you enter the alchemy room for alchemy, remember to bring the white paper in. There is the pill for your first pill refining." Yu Chengxuan said loudly. "Yes." Everyone answered again. "Okay, it''s time to say that I have already said it. Now you enter the alchemy room according to your numbers and get ready." Yu Chengxuan said in deep thought. Hearing that, everyone did not waste time, and walked towards the alchemy room they allocated. This alchemy room is transparent, but it has a strong sound insulation effect. After all, a quiet environment is required during alchemy, and the sound insulation effect is good for the alchemist to operate better. "Lin Fan, what''s your number?" The little fat man asked curiously. "Number thirty-two." Lin Fan replied and asked casually: "What about you?" "What a coincidence?" The little fat man said in surprise: "I am number 31, then we are neighbors." "Haha, yes." Lin Fan was amused by the little fat man''s neighbor, but he didn''t expect the little fat man to have enough humorous cells. "Let''s go, they have all passed by, and we have to go quickly." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Yeah." The little fat man nodded, followed Lin Fan, and walked towards the alchemy room together. Soon Lin Fan and Little Fatty walked out of Room 31 and Room 32. They took the Dan Fang outside the room in their hands, and then stepped into the room without delay. When he closed the door, Lin Fan couldn''t help but sigh, "The soundproofing effect of this house is really strong!" When I am in the house, I can only hear the very small sounds outside. "It''s a bit similar to soundproof glass on the earth." Because the house is transparent, Lin Fan naturally thought of soundproof glass on the earth. Of course, at this time, he would not worry about what materials the house was built with. He quickly focused his attention on Dan Fang. "Great for money." Lin Fan glanced at the name of the pill, which was a kind of pill called Dahuandan. Dahuandan has the function of healing wounds and is a favorite medicine for some mercenaries. Because when the mercenary team goes out to practice, it is inevitable that they will have scars on their bodies. If there is a pill of Great Return Pill on their bodies, their wounds will heal quickly and they can plunge into the experience again. This kind of pill is considered to be the medium pill among the first-grade pill. To make it out, it is difficult to say, simple but not simple. The most important thing is that they only have one refining opportunity. Once they fail, it is equivalent to being eliminated directly, without the opportunity to try again. After seeing all the contestants entering the alchemy room, Yu Chengxuan said again: "Everyone, you only have one chance. Before you start refining, please remember to familiarize yourself with the alchemy. You only have it if you are familiar with the alchemy. It may be successful in one refining, so remember not to be careless." "In the first game, the refining time is one hour. After one hour, whether you refining it or not, the first game will end. I hope you will pay attention to the time while being serious." "The incense stick here is one hour." With that, Yu Chengxuan stretched out his hand a little, and the incense that had not been lit up suddenly lit up. "Now, I announce that the first competition has officially begun." When the incense stick was lit, Yu Chengxuan stretched out his hand and waved it down, announcing the start of the competition. At this moment, the atmosphere in the square became solidified, and everyone''s eyes scanned the contestants in the alchemy room. Although they are not alchemists, watching this kind of alchemy competition is also very meaningful to them. After all, on weekdays, they couldn''t see the scene where so many alchemists gathered together, they could only watch this special moment like today. Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes focused on Lin Fan, she didn''t care about the other players, she only cared about Lin Fan''s refinement. Of course, she has absolute confidence in Lin Fan. Seeing Lin Fan successfully refine the powerful pill and earth spirit pill so quickly, she believes that the first-grade pill will not cause any difficulties to Lin Fan, even if this first-grade pill was before Lin Fan Never touched. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 768： on purpose In the alchemy room, Lin Fan carefully read the elixir of the great return pill. Although he has a strong talent for alchemy, he still needs to be serious about what he should be serious, especially when it comes to reading alchemy, he must be treated with care. After all, only the proper temperature of various medicinal materials can be found in the elixir. Only when the proper temperature of medicinal materials is understood can the medicinal materials be successfully refined. For Lin Fan, the prescription of Yipin Pill was not complicated, and he quickly understood the temperature of various medicinal materials. There are three kinds of medicinal materials for refining the Great Huandan, which have been prepared by the Alchemist Guild. On the table in the alchemy room, three kinds of medicinal materials are neatly arranged. Lin Fan did not delay, moved his mind slightly, took the Danding out of the storage bag, and began to devote himself to the work of alchemy. Opening the lid of the cauldron, Lin Fan picked up a medicinal material and threw it into the cauldron. At the same time, he summoned a flame, sent it into the cauldron, wrapped the medicinal material, and began to refine this medicinal material. Since he controlled the temperature of the flame very well, he was able to refine this medicinal material very fast. After the first type of medicinal material was refined, he immediately began to refine the second type of medicinal material, followed by the third type of medicinal material, and the refinement was completed quickly. The last step, fusion! For Lin Fan, it is not difficult to integrate this kind of pill. His eyes condensed and he began to merge. Unsurprisingly, the fusion proceeded very smoothly, and he succeeded in fusion in a blink of an eye. However, in this first game, he didn''t want to be so dazzling. After successfully fusing the pill, he did not immediately take out the pill, but kept the pill in the pill cauldron, pretending to be still refining the pill. In fact, Lin Fan was the first person to complete the refining. ... On the other side, in Room 56, Mo Fan was concentrating on refining the pill. He has reached the final step of the integration process. He is a second-rank alchemist, and his level of alchemy is quite good. Refining a first-rank pill like Great Huandan is also not a difficult task for him. After a while, Da Huan Dan was integrated by him. After the refining was successful, he waved his hand and took the Great Return Pill from the pill cauldron. "Look, Mo Fan has already refined it!" "My God! This time is too fast, right?" "Yes, less than ten minutes have passed before he actually finished the refining." "Although this time the refining is a first-grade pill, it is enough to show that his alchemy talent is quite strong." "Don''t think about it. He is a closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye. If his talent for alchemy is not strong, how could he be accepted as a disciple by Pill King Ge Ye?" "Yes, it was because of his strong pill refining talent that he was collected." "He seems to be the first to complete the refining." "Nonsense, it must be, how could someone be faster than him?" When Mo Fan''s refining was completed, there was already a lot of discussion in the square. They all knew that Mo Fan was a closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye, and when Mo Fan was refining the pill, he had many eyes watching. Therefore, they noticed Mo Fan as soon as he took out the Great Return Pill from his pill after refining. Mo Fan couldn''t hear the outside sound. After he finished refining, he immediately opened the door of the alchemy room and walked out, already filling the big return pill in a small jade bottle. "After refining, you can go to the side to rest and wait." Yu Chengxuan glanced at Mo Fan and said with a smile. Mo Fan nodded and walked towards the rest area. Of course, the refined great return pill must remain in the alchemy room and cannot be taken away by them. Immediately afterwards, another alchemy master also refined it. This alchemist belonged to another power, and was considered a small and famous existence. After a while, Xiao Chen also walked out of the alchemy room. "Xiao Chen is done." Zhou Batian''s gaze was fixed on Xiao Chen most of the time. He saw Xiao Chen walk out of the alchemy room after refining the Great Return Pill, his face was full of smiles. After all, at this time, Lin Fan was still in the alchemy room. In his opinion, Lin Fan hadn''t finished refining it. If he finished refining, he would have left the alchemy room long ago. "Xiao Chen is the fifth one to finish refining. It can almost be said that he can rank in the top five among these alchemists." Wang Qingyuan nodded. "Yes, it''s pretty good for ranking in the top five." Zhou Batian praised: "Brother Wang has such a vice president to join the Qingyuan Club. It won''t be long before Qingyuan Club can become Yancheng. I have to congratulate Brother Wang in advance." It wasn''t that Zhou Batian deliberately indulged in Wang Qingyuan, but he really believed that Qingyuan would develop an alchemist like Xiao Chen and develop quickly. "Haha." Hearing Zhou Batian''s words, Wang Qingyuan laughed loudly, obviously in a very good mood. From the first day he founded the Qingyuan Society, he had thought that sooner or later, he would develop the Qingyuan Society into a first-class force in Yancheng and rank among the top three. He thought to himself that this day should not be long before it will be realized. ... Ling Qingxuan looked at the alchemy room where Lin Fan was in beautiful eyes, her eyebrows frowned. After a while, she couldn''t help but whispered: "With Young Master Lin''s talent, it shouldn''t take so long to refine such a first-grade pill! When he signed up earlier, he refined the first-grade pill and only It took no more than ten minutes to refine it!" "At that time, Mr. Yu also came to inspect it personally, saying that the quality of the first-grade pill he refined was very good." Hearing this, Liu Shuyun was slightly surprised. She knew that Lin Fan had a great talent for alchemy, but she didn''t know that Lin Fan had been in contact with Yu Chengxuan, and she was also praised by Yu Chengxuan. Yu Chengxuan is a genuine four-rank alchemist, and the praise from Yu Chengxuan shows that the pill that Lin Fan has refined is indeed quite perfect. "Although Young Master Lin hasn''t come out of the alchemy room, I always feel that he has finished refining, but he didn''t come out on purpose." Liu Shuyun said. "I didn''t come out on purpose?" Ling Qingxuan was startled, some of them didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Shuyun''s words. "Yes, think about it, there is definitely nothing to say about Young Master Lin''s pill refining talent. For Young Master Lin, refining a first-grade pill is unlikely to be difficult." Liu Shuyun explained: "What''s more, the first-grade pill of Dahuandan can only be regarded as the middle rank among the first-grade pill, not the difficult one." "I believe that it is impossible for Young Master Lin to refine the pill refining at his level. If this is the case, it can only show that he deliberately." "Moreover, look at Young Master Lin''s face, there isn''t any anxiety at all, only the kind of calmness." In terms of observing people, Liu Shuyun is indeed much more careful than Ling Qingxuan. After all, she is a woman with countless people. Hearing Liu Shuyun''s words, Ling Qingxuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that Liu Shuyun''s words were not unreasonable. She did see that Lin Fan''s face was filled with calmness and calmness, without any anxiety at all. Such performance can only show that Lin Fan has succeeded in refining. "Then Young Master Lin would do this?" Ling Qingxuan asked suspiciously. Since the refining has already been completed, shouldn''t it come out earlier so that everyone can remember it? "It''s nothing to perform well in the first round. Only good performance in the second and third rounds can cause a sensation." Liu Shuyun smiled faintly, and said: "This is also a foreshadowing. Think about it. He didn''t finish the first round so quickly. Others will definitely not notice him, but when the second round is finished, he finishes quickly. This feeling of gap Will it be lifted out at once, and all eyes will be on him at that time." "It makes sense!" Ling Qingxuan nodded suddenly, she felt that Liu Shuyun''s analysis was too right. "Miss Ling, don''t worry, Young Master Lin has a chance to win the first place in the alchemy conference. We just need to wait to see his final performance. The previous ones are not important." Liu Shuyun thought. "Yeah." Ling Qingxuan nodded. ... When Ling Qingxuan was chatting with Liu Shuyun, Yu Chengxuan''s eyes also looked towards the alchemy room where Lin Fan was. With the pill refining strength that Lin Fan showed when he signed up that day, he also felt that it was impossible for Lin Fan to refining a great pill without success. "on purpose?" Yu Chengxuan secretly guessed. In a blink of an eye, he confirmed this conjecture, thinking that Lin Fan must be deliberate, otherwise, the refinement should have been completed long ago. Even if the refining speed is not as fast as Mo Fan, it will not slow down to this time. "Why did he deliberately?" Yu Chengxuan continued to speculate, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t understand the reason. He was cured and stopped thinking about it, leaving these behind. After all, he still needs to look at all the alchemy rooms in order to prevent someone from cheating or something. ... After Xiao Chen''s refining was completed, Zhou Batian''s gaze shifted to Lin Fan''s side. He saw that Lin Fan was still in the alchemy room and he couldn''t help but sneered: "Brother Wang, that kid''s soul power Although it''s good, the refining pill is a bit bad, and it hasn''t been refined for so long." Wang Qingyuan also looked at Lin Fan, nodded, and said: "Well, it is indeed a bit poor to refine alchemy. As a second-rank alchemist, it takes such a long time to refine the first-rank pill, which is not an excellent second-tier pill. Pin the alchemist." Neither of them could see that Lin Fan had succeeded in refining, but was just deliberately delaying time. "Anyway, after this alchemy meeting is over, we will take him down. We must never give him a chance to return to Nanluo Academy. Otherwise, we will have no chance to deal with him. When he grows up, instead Will come back to deal with us." Zhou Batian said. "Don''t worry, this kid must keep his life here. I still want to get those things on his body, how can I give him a chance to go away?" Wang Qingyuan''s eyes flashed a thick killing intent, and he was already right. The things on Lin Fan produced greedy desires. Now even if Zhou Batian wanted to let Lin Fan go, he wouldn''t let him go. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 769： Refining Baihuan Pill Hearing what Wang Qingyuan said, Zhou Batian suddenly felt relieved. Now that Wang Qingyuan has the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm, he believes that as long as Wang Qingyuan is determined to deal with Lin Fan, then Lin Fan will not have the opportunity to leave Yan City anyway. A person with talent and growth potential like Lin Fan must be eliminated as soon as possible. Once Lin Fan was given time to grow up, then they could only let Lin Fan kill. ... In the alchemy room, Lin Fan was still pretending to refine the pill. He didn''t know what Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian were talking about, but judging from the looks of Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian, it can be seen that both of them were full of killing intent towards him. Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian did not intend to let him go, and he did not even intend to let Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian go. Time slowly passed, and soon the tenth alchemy master also refined the Great Return Pill. Lin Fan was not in a hurry. He only opened the lid of the cauldron and took out the Great Return Pill from the cauldron when the twentieth alchemy master had finished refining it. Taking out the big return pill, Lin Fan filled the pill into the small jade bottle, then opened the door of the alchemy room and walked out. When Lin Fan walked out, many people''s eyes focused on him. After all, it can be refined in the top 21, so the speed is not bad. However, since there were already twenty people before, Lin Fan didn''t cause much sensation. In any case, he did not have the reputation of Mo Fan. Mo Fan held the title of Pill King Ge Yeguan disciple, it was really hard not to attract attention. "Go to the side to rest and wait." Yu Chengxuan looked at Lin Fan and nodded with a smile. "Yes." Lin Fan also nodded, and immediately walked to the side without delay. Mo Fan glanced at Lin Fan faintly, and then withdrew his gaze. For him, Lin Fan was able to refine it so slowly that he could no longer enter the eyes of his law. His goal is to win the first place, but not to win another place. In his opinion, no one of the younger generation of alchemists here can pose a threat to him. There are a few hundred alchemists who signed up, and there are about forty or fifty second-rank alchemists. For the second-rank alchemist, as long as they pay a little attention, they will be able to steadily refine the Great Return Pill without being careless. Therefore, these forty or fifty second-rank alchemists have successfully refined the Great Return Pill. As for those first-rank alchemists, many do not have such strong strength and such good luck. Some of them either failed in the process of refining medicinal materials or failed in the process of fusion. All in all, the failures accounted for half. When the last Grade 1 alchemist came out of the alchemy room in failure. Yu Chengxuan also said loudly: "Well, everyone, the first game is over now, and we will test their refining results below." After the words fell, Yu Chengxuan began to check in every alchemy room. In order to ensure the fairness of the results, each pill that the alchemist refines will be personally tested by him. Everyone knows that he is a fourth-rank alchemist of the Alchemist Guild, and if he comes to check it, everyone is more at ease. While inspecting, Yu Chengxuan recorded the room number that was refined. After about twenty minutes, he returned to the high platform again. In front of him, there is a long table. He stretched out his hand and waved, one by one small jade bottles appeared on the table. These small jade bottles were all small jade bottles that Lin Fan and the others had filled with a big reward. The only difference is that these small jade bottles are now labeled with numbers. "This is the person who passed the first assessment. I started to read your numbers, and then you will enter the second round of assessment." Yu Chengxuan said loudly. Immediately afterwards, he didn''t waste time, and read all the numbers on the small jade bottle. The first-rank alchemist and the second-rank alchemist, all added up, a total of two hundred people were promoted to the second assessment. "Next, you still enter the alchemy room just now and begin to refine the second-grade pill." "As for the first-rank alchemists who can''t refine the second-rank pill, then you can take away the pill and medicinal materials we gave here as a reward for you to advance to the second round." Yu Chengxuan said loudly. When the voice fell, everyone began to discuss it calmly. "What? It''s so cool to have such good treatment!" "Yes, I can''t refine the second-class pill, but you can get the second-class pill''s prescription, and you have to refine the second-class pill. "Although many people know the prescription of this second-grade pill, it can be refined later, and it can still be sold at a lot of prices, not to mention that the medicinal materials are actually valuable!" "Oh! Why am I not an alchemist! I am so envious!" "Don''t dream, if everyone can become an alchemist, then the alchemist is worthless." After hearing Yu Chengxuan''s words, everyone expressed envy. The first-rank alchemist cannot refine the second-rank pill, everyone knows the truth. But this is also difficult to stop them from admiring the first-grade alchemists who have advanced to the second round. As they said, the second-grade pill medicine and medicinal materials that can be obtained are worth a lot of primordial stones. What''s more, once they become the second-rank alchemist, they can use the pill to refine the second-rank pill to sell, which will bring more and richer returns. But envy is envy, they are not alchemists after all, so they can only envy in vain. Lin Fan and the others didn''t waste time, and each walked toward their alchemy room. During this process, Yu Chengxuan stretched out his hand and placed the pill prescription and medicinal materials in the alchemy room. After the first-grade alchemists walked into the alchemy room, they immediately put away the pill and medicinal materials, and then turned around and walked out of the alchemy room without hesitation. After all, they couldn''t refine the second-grade pill, and it didn''t make any sense to stay in the alchemy room. When all the first-rank alchemists walked out of the alchemy room, Lin Fan and other second-rank alchemists picked up the pill and looked at it carefully. This second-grade pill prescription is a kind of one hundred ring pill. This kind of pill is still in the middle rank among the second-grade pill. There are four kinds of refined materials. Three are medicinal materials and one is demon core. The difficulty of refining is naturally still there, and ordinary second-rank alchemists may not be able to refining it. Only experienced second-rank alchemists can refine them with one chance. With this in mind, everyone was very careful and serious, repeatedly reading the pill formula, and did not rush to start refining. There is only one chance, and if it fails, there will be no chance to come back again. They have to take it well. Of course, since this time I was refining the second-grade pill, the time for refining the pill was correspondingly extended to two hours, not as urgent as the first round. It took Lin Fan more than ten minutes to carefully read the pill twice before turning his attention to the materials for refining the hundred ring pill. He summoned the pill cauldron again and took the lead to throw the demon core into the pill cauldron. With a move of his mind, the flame appeared on his palm and began to refine it with flames. The Earth Spirit Pill he refined before was the top second-grade pill, and he succeeded only after one failure. Although the Baihuan Pill refined this time was not as powerful as the Earth Spirit Pill, it still had to be treated with care. Therefore, in the process of refining, he did not have the slightest distraction, and devoted himself entirely to it. After a while, the demon core was refined by him, and he threw the next material into the pill cauldron, and continued to refine it with flames. After twenty minutes passed, he refined all four materials. Next, is the final step of integration. Fusion has always been the most important and difficult step in alchemy. Lin Fan took a deep breath, his eyes condensed slightly, and the four refined materials were gathered together with soul power, and the final step of fusion began. What made Lin Fan feel happy was that there were no surprises in his integration, and it took only three minutes to successfully integrate Baihuandan. With a move of his mind, he lifted the lid of the tripod, and a strong medicinal scent immediately floated out of the tripod and inhaled into the body, which immediately made people feel refreshed. This Baihuan Pill is an auxiliary pill. After the cultivator takes the Hundred Ring Pill, within a certain period of time, the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth will increase. To give a simple example, under normal circumstances, a cultivator can absorb 100 cubic meters of wild power within half an hour, then after taking Baihuan Dan, perhaps within half an hour can absorb 120 cubic meters Huangli. Of course, this kind of pill will not have a superimposing effect if taken continuously for a period of time. There are still certain restrictions. Otherwise, those alchemists who can refine the hundred-ring pill will continue to refine the hundred-ring pill to assist in the practice. Wouldn''t it be possible to quickly make the cultivation base soar. Such a heaven-defying thing is naturally impossible. As the saying goes, the medicine is three-point poison. Although the pill is not a poison, it is not something that a cultivator can take infinitely. At the moment when Lin Fan took the medicine out of the pill, there was a burst of heated discussion in the square. "He has finished refining now? The speed is too fast!" "That should be a failure in refining! I remember that when refining the first-grade pill, he was the twenty-first to complete it?" "Yes, the refining of the first-grade pill is ranked 21st, how can he finish refining the second-grade pill so quickly?" "It sounds impossible, you know, even Mo Fan hasn''t finished it yet!" "Yes, I also think he should have failed refining, it must be a defective medicine!" "But what if it''s not a defective product? Or did he deliberately not refine it so quickly when he refined the first-grade pill?" "Yes, who can say this kind of thing! Anyway, he is a second-rank alchemist!" There was a lot of discussion. Some people felt that Lin Fan''s refining failed, and they didn''t believe that Lin Fan could refine it so quickly. Some people felt that Lin Fan''s refining succeeded, and guessed that Lin Fan deliberately slowed down when refining the first-grade pill. "This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Zhou Batian''s eyes were locked on Lin Fan, his face was full of expressions of absolute disbelief. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 770： Failed? He couldn''t accept that Lin Fan''s alchemy level had such a strong thing. If Lin Fan is better than Xiao Chen, he still believes a little bit, but the problem is that even Mo Fan hasn''t finished refining it yet. Mo Fan was a closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye, and he didn''t need to say much about his talent in alchemy. Because it is absolutely impossible to become a disciple of Pill King Ge Ye without superb alchemy talent. Since Mo Fan hasn''t finished refining, why did Lin Fan finish refining? Therefore, Zhou Batian, like some people, believed that Lin Fan had refined at most one inferior hundred ring pill, which meant that the refining had failed. Wang Qingyuan, who was sitting next to Zhou Batian, squinted his eyes and shook his head, saying, "From the beginning to the present, less than forty minutes have passed. In such a short time, it is necessary to successfully refine a second-rank pill. Medicine, the difficulty is enormous, not to mention, this second-grade pill, none of them has tried to refine it before." Regarding the fairness of pill refining, Wang Qingyuan still believes that the Alchemist Guild will not leak it in advance. Moreover, even if it was revealed in advance, that Mo Fan was also a member of the Alchemy Master Guild, and Mo Fan should have known it if he wanted to reveal it. If Mo Fan knew about it, Mo Fan would definitely be the first to refining successfully, how could he become someone else first refining it successfully. This is equivalent to the fact that the contestants do not know to refine the pill. He didn''t think Mo Fan''s alchemy talent was worse than Lin Fan''s. "Yeah, Brother Wang, I also don''t think that kid can succeed in refining." Zhou Batian nodded, showing high agreement with Wang Qingyuan''s words. In front of Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian, Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Fan, a thick smile appeared on her pretty face. She had witnessed Lin Fan''s refining Di Ling Pill, a top-notch second-grade pill, which was successfully refined after only one failure. Moreover, before refining the Earth Spirit Pill, Lin Fan was also exposed to the pill of Earth Spirit Pill for the first time, and he still had no experience to talk about. Di Ling Pill failed once and succeeded the second time. So, why can''t Lin Fan make this kind of Baihuan Pill, which is inferior to Earth Spirit Pill, succeed in one shot! Therefore, she believed 100% that Lin Fan had succeeded in refining. Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes also fell on Lin Fan. From Lin Fan''s expression, she could see that Lin Fan had a successful expression, and it definitely did not seem to have failed in refining. "This little guy''s alchemy talent is really too strong." Liu Shuyun secretly said in his heart, and he increasingly felt that it was a very wise thing for their Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to establish a relationship with Lin Fan in advance. People with extraordinary talents like Lin Fan, as long as there are no surprises in their future development, they will definitely become a giant in the Dafeng Dynasty when they grow up. ... "Who is this kid? How can I refine it so fast?" Zhang Chaotian''s gaze also fell on Lin Fan. He wasn''t sure whether Lin Fan had succeeded in refining or failed, his face was full of doubts. . The old man sitting next to Zhang Chaotian, the one who came out to protect Mo Fan, frowned slightly, and said: "Mo Fan is the person with the strongest alchemy talent among the younger generations of alchemists. Fan''s alchemy talent is full of praise." "Mo Fan hasn''t finished refining, how could that kid succeed in refining before Mo Fan?" "What''s more, he didn''t have such a fast speed when refining the first-grade pill." "Patriarch Zhang doesn''t have to worry about this issue. There is absolutely no existence of these alchemists here who can surpass Mo Fan." There was an unquestionable self-confidence in the old man''s tone. He believed that Mo Fan could not lose to any alchemist here. Hearing the old man¡¯s unwavering tone, Zhang Chaotian also nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to say much about Master Mo¡¯s alchemy talent. Otherwise, King Pill will not accept Master Mo as a disciple. That kid refining so fast, he must have failed." "Well, I''ll know the answer later." The old man smiled lightly, not worrying that Mo Fan''s limelight would be robbed by others. ... On the high platform, Yu Chengxuan looked at the alchemy room where Lin Fan was located. He was also a little surprised that Lin Fan''s refining ended so quickly. So, he quickly went in and probed with his soul power, and found that Lin Fan did not fail in refining, but succeeded in refining! "This¡­¡­" Detecting this result, Yu Chengxuan couldn''t help but a touch of consternation appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to achieve such a fast speed and succeed in refining. Because he is a fourth-rank alchemist, his perception is stronger than everyone here. Therefore, only he can know in advance that Lin Fan has succeeded in refining. But this result, he will not announce it, everything must be done according to the rules, and the result will be announced after other alchemists have finished refining. However, this has deepened his impression of Lin Fan a lot. Facts have proved that his vision is correct. He had already had the idea of ??recruiting Lin Fan to join the Alchemist Guild, thinking that after the alchemy conference was over, he would throw an olive branch to Lin Fan to see if Lin Fan was willing to join the Alchemist Guild. ... In the alchemy room, Lin Fan put the refined Baihuan Pill into a small jade bottle, then put the small jade bottle on the table, smiled slightly, opened the door of the room and walked out, nodded to Yu Chengxuan on the high platform. Then consciously walked towards the rest area. At this time, some people were still discussing with Lin Fan. Many of them were loyal supporters of Mo Fan. Even if they suspected that Lin Fan had failed in refining, they saw that Lin Fan came out of the alchemy room before Mo Fan. Still need to express their dissatisfaction. However, Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to these sounds at all, he stood quietly in the rest area and waited. "Ok?" In the alchemy room, Mo Fan, who was about to fuse, saw that someone had gone to the rest area first, and he was immediately taken aback. He did not expect that someone would finish the refining before him. This stupefaction almost caused him to fail the integration. Fortunately, he reacted in time, guessing that Lin Fan must have failed the refining before leaving the alchemy room so quickly. After all, he still had an impression of Lin Fan, knowing that Lin Fan had not entered the top ten in the last round of refining. How could a person who could not even make the top ten refining a first-grade pill be completed so quickly when refining a second-grade pill? Thinking of this, Mo Fan stopped thinking too much, and devoted himself to the process of integration. The pill refining conference is not about who gets out of the pill refining room first, but who first refines the pill intact. Mo Fan''s alchemy level is indeed not bad, and when he is fully engaged in the integration, the Baihuan Pill is quickly integrated by him. "Finish." Mo Fan muttered silently in his heart, with a smile on his face, immediately stretched out his hand, opened the lid of the cauldron, and took out the Baihuan Pill inside. He looked at the Baihuan Pill, and immediately filled the Baihuan Pill into a small jade bottle with satisfaction and placed it on the table before he turned around and opened the door and walked out. "Look! Mo Fan''s refining is complete!" "It even took Mo Fan forty minutes to get it done. How could that kid finish it in forty minutes? I''m even more sure that he failed the refining." "Yes, Mo Fan''s alchemy talent is undoubtedly better than that kid!" "Of course, otherwise, why did Mo Fan become King Pill''s closed disciple, and not that kid who became King Pill''s closed disciple!" "Hahaha, this is a good analogy. If that kid has better alchemy talent than Mo Fan, then King Pill will definitely accept that kid as a closed disciple." The moment Mo Fan walked out of the alchemy room, everyone had a heated discussion. In their opinion, Mo Fan is the strongest alchemist among the younger generation, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to be stronger than Mo Fan''s alchemy talent. These words fell in Mo Fan''s ears, only making Mo Fan smile slightly. Since he stepped into the alchemy and showed his terrifying alchemy talent, he has been used to these compliments. Therefore, at this time, he was already taken offense. Mo Fan nodded to Yu Chengxuan, and immediately walked towards the rest area, just standing beside Lin Fan. "I think your psychological quality is quite good. If the refining fails, you can still maintain such a calm and calm attitude." Mo Fan glanced at Lin Fan and said lightly. "Oh? How do you know my refining failed?" Lin Fan asked with a smile on Mo Fan''s words. "No failure?" Mo Fan sneered, thinking that Lin Fan would just be scornful, and said, "Young people, there is no benefit to being strong. Is it so difficult to admit failure?" "It''s really not difficult to admit failure. The difficulty is that I didn''t fail, but you still want me to admit failure. This is very confusing, don''t you think?" Lin Fan asked again. "Okay, very good, I want to see when you can be tough. When the results of the meeting are announced, I will know who was beaten." Mo Fan sneered again. If it weren''t for so many people watching here, and the alchemy meeting was still going on, then he already wanted to do something against Lin Fan. For so long, no young man dared to be so arrogant in front of him, so shameless. This made him remember Lin Fan well, and sooner or later he would look for opportunities to let Lin Fan know how good he was. After Mo Fan finished refining, another alchemist came out of the alchemy room. But not all alchemists who came out had succeeded in refining, and many of them had come out because of failure in refining. After all, this is after all the first time they tried to refine a second-grade pill that they had just come into contact with, and in this way, so many people watched it, which created a certain amount of psychological pressure on them and made them practice. Mistakes occurred in the control process. Maybe when they are allowed to refining quietly, they can also succeed in the first refining, but the test is a test, and they won''t give up to them because of their poor psychological quality. Time passed slowly, and soon two hours passed. "Well, everyone, it''s time for two sticks of incense. Whether you finish the refining or not, you have to stop." Yu Chengxuan glanced at the side, and when he saw the two sticks of incense burned, he immediately announced the end. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 771： Third scene There were a total of 46 second-rank alchemists participating in the second alchemy contest, 16 of them failed to refine directly, and 10 of them did not complete the refinement within the specified time. The two add up, that is twenty-six. This means that only twenty are likely to advance. However, this still depends on the specific results. For example, many people feel that Lin Fan has not succeeded in refining. After the announcement, Yu Chengxuan did not delay and began to go to the alchemy rooms and took out the small jade bottles. When he took out all the small jade bottles and put them on the table, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him without blinking, waiting for him to announce the result. "Now I begin to test these pills." Yu Chengxuan said, and without delay, he started to check. Since Lin Fan was the first to come out, when he inspected it, he also started with Lin Fan''s small jade bottle. He opened the small jade bottle, took out the pill, held it with his fingers and looked at it. When everyone was expecting him to say Lin Fan''s failure to refining, his next words hit everyone''s hearts fiercely. "This medicinal pill has been refined very successfully and the quality is also quite good." Yu Chengxuan said. After these words were said, the atmosphere in the square became quiet. The eyes of everyone burst out with a strong incredible color. "How is this possible? He actually succeeded in refining?" "When he walked out of the alchemy room just now, it seemed that it was less than forty minutes, right?" "Yes, it is indeed less than forty minutes. I remember this time." "The question is, how could he refine faster than Mo Fan?" "Yes, isn''t Mo Fan''s alchemy talent not as good as him? I don''t believe it!" "Could it be that he happened to refine this kind of pill before, so he is very familiar with the refinement of this kind of pill, so he can successfully refine it so quickly?" "Do not rule out this possibility! However, does this mean that the Alchemist Guild told him in advance to refine this pill?" "What are you thinking! This kid is not a member of the Alchemy Master Guild. Even if the Alchemy Master Guild wants to tell in advance, shouldn''t he tell Mo Fan in advance?" "I still find it incredible. He refined so slowly in the first round of refining the first-grade pill, how could he still surpass Mo Fan and the others in refining the second-grade pill?" "Although I don''t want to believe this fact, Senior Yu personally tested it. Could Senior Yu still lie and deceive us?" "I didn''t say that Senior Yu lied and deceived us, it feels incredible!" Everyone was expressing their views and opinions one after another at this time, and almost 99% of the people thought this result was too unexpected. "Successful refining!" Mo Fan was also shocked severely in his heart. He thought he had no opponents in this alchemy meeting, and he never thought that he would be a beat slower than Lin Fan in refining the alchemy. The most important thing is that he was mocking Lin Fan just now. This is great, the mockery of Lin Fan is just as heavy as the slap on his face. This is purely the feeling of being beaten! "Impossible! How could he succeed in refining!" Zhou Batian''s face also showed a thick look of consternation, he had never thought that Lin Fan would succeed in refining. Wang Qingyuan furrowed his brows together, and also felt that this incident was too shocking. Although he couldn''t specifically judge Xiao Chen and Lin Fan''s alchemy level which was stronger, he still firmly believed that Mo Fan was the strongest existence among this group of young alchemists. It took Mo Fan more than forty minutes to complete the refining. How did Lin Fan achieve it in less than forty minutes? ... Zhang Chaotian was still surprised by the result. The same is to refine the second-grade pill, Lin Fan completed the refinement before Mo Fan, doesn''t it mean that Lin Fan''s pill refining talent is stronger than Mo Fan? After all, everyone started refining at the same time, and they were all second-rank alchemists. In this regard, there was no other difference. The old man beside Zhang Chaotian had a surprised and ugly expression on his face. What was shocking was that Lin Fan succeeded in refining first than Mo Fan. What''s ugly is that just now, he even packed up and said that Lin Fan absolutely failed in refining. As a result, Chi Guoguo''s face was beaten. "It doesn''t make sense! Mo Fan''s alchemy talent is so strong, how could it be worse than that kid?" The old man said to himself: "Even King Pill said that Mo Fan''s alchemy talent is the strongest among the young people he has seen in these years..." Hearing the old man''s murmur, Zhang Chaotian didn''t know what to say. If it was not Yu Chengxuan who announced the result on the high platform, but someone else, then they might be able to wonder if the referee was partial to Lin Fan. But the problem is that the person on the high platform who announced the results is Yu Chengxuan! What is Yu Chengxuan''s identity? A high-ranking person in the Alchemist Guild, a fourth-rank alchemist, Ge Ye¡¯s junior... All kinds of reputation blessings are on them, and they believe that Zhang Chaotian will not ignore his reputation for a young man. What''s more, Zhang Chaotian has absolutely no reason to favor Lin Fan. ... "It seems that in the first round, Young Master Lin really was so slow on purpose." Ling Qingxuan whispered with a touch of surprise across his beautiful eyes. Liu Shuyun nodded and said, "That must be intentional." Lin Fan refining Dahuandan was faster than Mo Fan, and they all felt happy for Lin Fan. However, for them, they firmly believe that it is just the beginning. Because, in their hearts, Lin Fan would definitely win the championship of this alchemy conference, and Mo Fan could only be left behind. ... In the rest area, Lin Fan tilted his head slightly and glanced at Mo Fan, which happened to meet Mo Fan''s gaze. Although he didn''t speak, Mo Fan already felt the meaning of ridicule in his eyes. The point is that he is still unable to refute such ridicule. "Don''t be proud! In the third round, you will know how big the gap between us is!" Mo Fan said coldly. He felt that Lin Fan was able to refine the Great Huan Pill so quickly, either Lin Fan happened to refine the Great Huan Pill before, or Lin Fan had refined the material of the Great Huan Pill. Therefore, Lin Fan could achieve such a fast speed when refining. All in all, he didn''t believe that Lin Fan was better than him in alchemy talent. "Hehe, what I''m waiting for, let''s wait and see!" Lin Fan smiled faintly. The more he showed such an attitude, the more it made Mo Fan angry. If it weren''t for not being able to take action now, then Mo Fan wanted to clean up Lin Fan severely. After waiting for everyone to calm down, Yu Chengxuan stood on the high platform and continued to announce the results of the refining. In the end, only twenty people succeeded in refining. Although a few did not fail in the process of refining, some small accidents occurred during the process of fusion, which caused the refined medicine to be not very good. In the end, only a failed result was obtained. "First of all, congratulations to the twenty of you for being promoted to the final round of the competition." Yu Chengxuan looked at Lin Fan and the others, and said loudly: "The last round is to refine the pill at will. You can refine whatever you are best at. The time is three hours." "In other words, within three hours, even if your refining fails halfway, as long as you feel that there is not enough time, then you can continue refining, and the refining can be successful." "After you finish refining, I will judge who of you refining well based on the pill that you refined." "At that time, there is a dispute about the result, you can bring it up, so that you can prevent you from thinking that I may have the result of favoritism." This is the rule of the alchemy conference. When the ranking is finally determined, if someone has objections, it can indeed be raised. But this kind of thing generally doesn''t happen, because Yu Chengxuan is a fourth-rank alchemist in the Alchemist Guild anyway, and he has a high status in the Alchemist Guild, so he won''t be biased towards anyone in the competition of such a younger generation. Otherwise, once it does appear, it will inevitably have a huge impact on his reputation when it is spread. In order for the younger generation to try to affect his reputation, he didn''t bother to do such things. Yu Chengxuan quickly added: "You continue to enter the alchemy room and get ready." "Yes." Lin Fan and the others answered, and then began to walk into the alchemy room. As they entered, everyone discussed it. "The third game will start soon. The third game is a championship battle. Who do you think is most likely to win the championship?" "Does this need to be said? Of course it is Mo Fan!" "But Lin Fan''s performance just now was also very strong! When refining Dahuan Pill, it was faster than Mo Fan, and it was praised by Senior Yu. Even Senior Yu said that the quality of the Dahuan Pill he refined was very good!" "Even though I said that, I still support Mo Fan. After all, Mo Fan is a closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye, and his alchemy talent is definitely stronger than Lin Fan." "Yes, it is very likely that Lin Fan was lucky to refine the Great Huan Pill just now. When it is their turn to refine the best pill, Mo Fan is definitely the best one." "I also support Mo Fan to win the championship." "If Mo Fan didn''t win the championship, then it would be a shame for the Alchemist Guild and for Pill King Ge Ye!" "It doesn''t matter, we just need to watch their competition well anyway!" Everyone is very clear that this competition will determine who is the champion of the alchemy conference. Before, they might not hesitate to think that Mo Fan was the only champion. But after Lin Fan''s performance in the second round, a small group began to support Lin Fan. This is equivalent to that the champion candidates are divided into two supporting factions, one supporting Mo Fan and the other supporting Lin Fan. However, at the moment, there are still more people who support Mo Fan''s victory than those who support Lin Fan''s victory. "That kid absolutely can''t win the championship!" Zhou Batian''s eyes were gloomy and locked on Lin Fan, with a strong killing intent in his tone. There is no way, mainly, if Lin Fan wins the Alchemy Conference, he will definitely be recruited by the Alchemist Guild. When Lin Fan joins the Alchemist Guild, how dare they attack Lin Fan? I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 772： Second refining In the Alchemist Guild, people with strong cultivation bases of Huang Li may not have as many superpowers as other superpowers, but because the alchemists have a very wide appeal and connections. In other words, there is no reason to offend the Alchemist Guild. Offending the Alchemist Guild may be equivalent to offending many people in the Dafeng Dynasty. Hearing Zhou Batian''s words, Wang Qingyuan frowned, and said, "Don''t worry too much. After all, Mo Fan is the closed disciple of King Pill. He came here to participate in the alchemy conference for the champion." "As everyone said, if Mo Fan fails to win the Alchemy Conference, it would be a shame for the Alchemy Master Guild and the Alchemy King Ge Ye." "How can this kind of thing happen?" Wang Qingyuan also knew the pros and cons of Lin Fan after winning the championship, but he still analyzed it calmly. "That''s true." Zhou Batian nodded, and then said in a low voice: "Take ten thousand steps and say, even if the pill made by Lin Fan is really better than the pill made by Mo Fan, Senior Yu should also be biased towards Mo Fan. It¡¯s impossible to lose face to the Alchemist Guild and Pill King Ge Ye." "Yes, that''s what it means." A smile appeared on Wang Qingyuan''s face. Naturally, the two of them are the ones who don''t want Lin Fan to win the Alchemy Conference champion. They are still waiting for the end of the Alchemy Conference to kill Lin Fan. Lin Fan would definitely not be able to hear the voices of Zhou Batian and Wang Qingyuan in the alchemy room. Lin Fan didn''t think about anything else during this meeting, but went through the refining method of the Earth Spirit Pill again in his mind. After Yu Chengxuan saw Lin Fan and others enter the alchemy room to prepare, he did not lose time, and once again announced loudly: "The third session, now begins." When the voice fell, he stepped to the side and lit the incense. The time of three sticks of incense represents three hours. Lin Fan did not immediately start the action, and continued to recall the method of refining the Earth Spirit Pill for the last time. In the second game just now, he already used speed to attract a lot of attention, but in the third game, there is no need to use speed to attract attention, but quality. Because in the end, it depends on who is better at the second-grade pill they refine, not who can refine it faster. Therefore, before starting alchemy, one must make full preparations. ... Mo Fan didn''t delay, he moved his mind and took out the medicine. The pill he was going to refine this time was a second-grade pill called Niluodan. This kind of Niluodan is also top-notch existence in the second product pill. He knew that he was going to participate in the alchemy meeting. Before that, he had repeatedly refined this kind of Niluodan, refining ten times, almost nine times he could succeed, and occasionally he would fail once. But in the nine successful times, not every time is of high quality. However, he believed that as long as he successfully refined the Nile Dan, it would not be a difficult problem to win the championship of this alchemy conference. In any case, this Niluodan is a top-notch existence in the second-tier pill, and he does not believe that other players have a chance to surpass him. With this thought, Mo Fan began to refine it. ... In the alchemy room where Xiao Chen was located, he moved his mind and also took out the materials. There were a total of four materials, two medicinal materials, and two demon cores. The pill he refined was called Shuiyu Pill, which was considered to be the upper-middle level in the second-grade pill. The Qingyuan Society was never a powerful force, and Xiao Chen didn''t have a master of Pill King. It was already very good that he could obtain this kind of water feather pill. Therefore, he didn''t think about the question of whether he was going to fight for the championship. He just wanted to get a top five ranking steadily. Although refining the pill of water feather pill may not necessarily be able to get the top five, but there is a little chance anyway, if other alchemists fail in refining, then his chance will come? ... "Brother Wang." Zhou Batian moved his gaze away from Lin Fan, shifted to Xiao Chen''s body, and then whispered in a low voice, "Have you seen the level of Vice President Xiao''s alchemy?" "Of course." Wang Qingyuan nodded. "Then he shouldn''t fail in refining, right?" Zhou Batian asked curiously. Even if he has not yet made the Golden Dao Sect officially a subsidiary force of the Qingyuan Hui, in his heart, the Golden Dao Sect is already an auxiliary force of the Qingyuan Hui. Therefore, he should also care about whether Xiao Chen could succeed in refining from the perspective of the Qingyuan Association. If it can be refined successfully, it will naturally be a great thing for Qingyuan Club. When Xiao Chen''s reputation spreads, Qingyuan Club will attract more people to join, so that it can grow stronger. Only when Qingyuan will grow stronger, will their Golden Swords become a subsidiary force of Qingyuan will have more benefits and significance. Hearing Zhou Batian''s question, Wang Qingyuan smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t worry, before participating in this alchemy conference, I have asked Xiao Chen to refine the water feather pill several times, basically ten times. It can be successful seven or eight times." "Is it successful ten times seven or eight times?" Zhou Batian murmured. "Ten times, seven or eight times is a very high probability. What''s more, their third game has three hours. Even if they fail once, as long as there is sufficient time, they can refine the second time. I I believe Xiao Chen can definitely refine it." Wang Qingyuan said confidently: "Although Shui Yudan is not very strong, there is still a chance to compete for a top five place." "It seems that the top five in this alchemy conference are rewarded?" Zhou Batian asked. "Yes, the top five have rewards, but the rewards for the first place are more abundant than the sum of the rewards for the next four." Wang Qingyuan said in deep thought. He was also very jealous of the reward for first place, but he knew very well that Xiao Chen did not have the qualifications to compete for the first place. ... In the alchemy room. Lin Fan took out the materials for refining Earth Spirit Pill, spread out his palm, summoned the flames, and began to devote himself to the work of refining. Since he had previous experience in refining Earth Spirit Pills, he also proceeded very naturally at this time, using flame wrap materials and throwing them into the pill cauldron, and began to refine. The process of refining materials is not difficult for Lin Fan, he has mastered it very well, and basically there will be no mistakes. The fact is also true, the materials for refining the Earth Spirit Pill were smoothly refined by him. After the refining is complete, the next thing to do is to merge. The first time he refined the Earth Spirit Pill, he failed in the process of fusion, and now he naturally has to be cautious. However, the integration is still not difficult for him. Lin Fan took a deep breath and started to merge with all his concentration. After a while, the Earth Spirit Pill was merged by him. With a wave of his hand, he lifted the lid of the tripod, and then took the Earth Spirit Pill from the tripod. Taking out the Earth Spirit Pill and holding it in his hand, Lin Fan looked at it carefully, and said in his heart: "Although it has been refined, the quality of this Earth Spirit Pill can be improved. While there is still time, I am refining it. If one comes out, whichever one is of high quality will be kept." With this idea, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate, temporarily placed this Earth Spirit Pill next to it, took out a new piece of material, and began to refine it. His actions immediately attracted the attention of outsiders. "What''s the matter? Did he fail in refining?" "The refining must have failed! Otherwise, the materials will not be taken out to refining!" "Haha, I just said that he was lucky in the second round. How could he have the opportunity to compare with Mo Fan!" "Fortunately, his refining failure is still a while before the end of the time. Otherwise, there will be no chance for the second refining." "I guess he won''t succeed in refining the second time." "Maybe he was really lucky to refining the big pill before." "All in all, I bet that he will not succeed in the second refining, unless he refining it with another pill." "If he still has the refining materials for the Great Pill, then I guess he will choose to refine the Great Pill. Unfortunately, he does not have the refining materials for the Great Pill." When everyone saw that Lin Fan was preparing for the second refining, they subconsciously thought that Lin Fan had failed the first refining. Otherwise, who would be a normal person to refine it a second time! Seeing this scene, Zhou Batian also showed a wild smile on his face, saying: "This kid just won the second round, and his tail is up to the sky!" "I said long ago that he can''t be Mo Fan''s opponent. Mo Fan will definitely win the first place in this alchemy conference." Wang Qingyuan smiled lightly. "Haha, if he fails the second refining, then he will be purely a joke in this alchemy meeting." Zhou Batian laughed loudly. ... "Did Young Master Lin really fail the refining?" Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan, his jade hands clasped together, a little worried. Hearing this, Liu Shuyun did not immediately answer Ling Qingxuan''s words, but looked at Lin Fan as well. Since the alchemy room where Lin Fan was located was in the back, looking from them, it was not possible to clearly see the details of the alchemy room. Therefore, she can only guess everything by looking at Lin Fan''s expression. After watching for a while, she said, "From the look of Young Master Lin, it doesn''t seem that the refining has failed." "It''s not that the refining failed? Then, why did Young Master Lin still refining?" Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were filled with doubts. "If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, he refining again, it should be to refining a more perfect one, or to compare the refining, if the second refining is better than the first refining, Then leave the second refining. If the second refining is not as good as the first refining, then leave the first refining." Liu Shuyun analyzed. I have to say that Liu Shuyun really knows how to look at people, and she can quickly analyze what Lin Fan is thinking. This is absolutely impossible for a little girl like Ling Qingxuan. Hearing Liu Shuyun''s analysis, Ling Qingxuan nodded and agreed. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 773： Gradually completed After Ling Qingxuan understood what Lin Fan was thinking, naturally there was nothing to worry about. She thought that Lin Fan also felt that there was enough time to refine it one more time. If there was not enough time, then Lin Fan would definitely not try. What''s more, this can explain that Lin Fan''s refining the second-class pill this time is faster than other alchemists anyway. When Lin Fan started the second refining, Mo Fan''s first refining was not over yet. The Niluodan refined by Mo Fan, standing in the ranks of the second-grade pill, should belong to the existence that is not much different from the earth spirit pill. He will just finish refining all the materials of Niluodan, and he is preparing for the steps of integration. Since he had calculated the time, he was not allowed to refining for the second time, so when he merged, he must ensure 100% success, otherwise, once he failed, the time would not stop waiting for him. He looks relaxed on the surface, but the pressure on him is not small. Just as everyone said, he is a young generation genius of the Alchemist Guild, and also a closed disciple of the Dan King Ge Ye. If he can''t win a championship even in an alchemy meeting, he will fight the Dan King Ge. Both Ye and the Alchemist Guild were a shame. After taking a deep breath, Mo Fan began to use his soul power to manipulate the refined materials to fuse. Fortunately, Niluodan was a pill that he had refined many times before, so he was quite skilled. Therefore, there was no accident in this fusion, and a complete Nirodan was quickly fused by him. Seeing the Niluodan formed in the Danding, a smile appeared at the corner of Mo Fan''s mouth. He immediately moved his mind, lifted the lid of the tripod, and stretched out his hand to take Niluodan out of the Danding. The scent from the elixir immediately filled the entire alchemy room. "With this quality, winning the championship is no problem." Mo Fan looked at Niluodan in his hand, and the smile on his face grew richer. The Niledan he usually refines can be refined successfully, but there are also differences in quality. If you want to describe the difference in three, six or nine grades, then most of the things he refines are six grades, but the ones he refines this time can be called nine grades. In other words, he has refined Niledan to a point close to perfection. This is also the main reason why he has such confidence. At the moment when Mo Fan finished refining, everyone in the square couldn''t help but discuss fiercely. "Mo Fan has finished refining, looking at the expression on his face, it seems that he is very satisfied with the refined medicine!" "Haha, I knew it was right for me to support Mo Fan, and I always believed that he would not let us down." "I''m really curious about what pill he is refining?" "Although I don''t know what pill he has refined, I can be sure that it must be the top-notch among the second-grade pill." "That''s for sure. If you can''t refine the top-notch existence of the second-grade pill as Mo Fan, let alone other alchemists can refine it." "Yes, Mo Fan''s identity background is not comparable to other alchemists." "Mo Fan has been refined, that kid is still refining nervously for the second time!" Some people talked and talked about Lin Fan''s body. However, at this time, everyone''s attention was focused on Mo Fan, and few people deliberately discussed Lin Fan''s second refining. ... "As long as Young Master Mo is successfully refined, it means that there is definitely no problem. Now the champion of the alchemy conference can''t escape." Zhang Chaotian sat in the position, looked at Mo Fan, and slowly smiled. He was worried about whether Mo Fan made mistakes when refining. Since there were no mistakes, but the pill was successfully refined, there is no doubt that the first place in this alchemy meeting must belong to Mo. Where. He didn''t believe that the second-rank pill made by other alchemists could be of higher grade than the second-rank pill made by Mo Fan. Hearing Zhang Chaotian''s words, the old man next to him nodded with a smile, and said: "To win the alchemy conference is the reputation that Master Mo should have. I have never doubted anything about this." ... "it is good!" Zhou Batian also looked at Mo Fan, and couldn''t help but said, "Mo Fan has successfully refined the pill, the champion is none other than him!" "This is natural." Wang Qingyuan nodded. He knew Xiao Chen couldn''t win the championship, but other than that, as long as it wasn''t for Lin Fan to win the championship. In this way, they had the opportunity to attack Lin Fan. Otherwise, if Lin Fan''s performance was too outstanding and attracted too much attention, then they might not have a chance to start. This kind of thing is not what they want to see happen. ... In the alchemy room, Mo Fan stared at Niledan for several times, as if he was appreciating his own perfect work, and then filled Niledan into a small jade bottle. For this Niluodan, he was already full of confidence. Leaving the small jade bottle in the alchemy room, he moved his mind again and took the pill pot into the storage bag before he walked out. "Go rest and wait." Yu Chengxuan looked at Mo Fan and said slowly. He didn''t need to guess to know that Mo Fan was refining Nile Dan. Mo Fan nodded and walked toward the resting area. Then, his gaze also looked at the alchemy room where Lin Fan was located. When he saw that Lin Fan was still immersed in the refining of the pill, his eyes also showed a touch of disdain. In the second round just now, Lin Fan was lucky enough to steal the limelight, which was really beyond his expectations, but in this third round, he would never be robbed of the limelight by Lin Fan anyway. Of course, at this time, Mo Fan still didn''t know that Lin Fan had already refined it once, this was just the second refining. After all, when he was in the alchemy room, he also devoted himself entirely to alchemy, and he neither paid attention to or heard the external affairs and voices. If he knew, would he show such disdain in his eyes? Because, really speaking, Lin Fan is still the first to complete the refining in this third round. ... After Mo Fan''s refining was completed, other alchemists began to walk out of the alchemy room. Some succeeded, some failed. After some failures, they found that there was still enough time to refine the second time, so they started the second refinement. After some failures, they found that there was not enough time, or they felt that the chance of succeeding in the second refining was not high, and they simply didn''t bother to waste medicinal materials. After all, the medicinal materials for refining the second-grade pill is still very expensive, and they don''t need to continue to increase their expenses. ... In the alchemy room where Xiao Chen is located, if anyone is paying attention, then you can see that a dense layer of sweat has appeared on Xiao Chen''s forehead. He had tried to refine the pill of Shuiyu Pill many times before, but after all, he hadn''t refined it under this kind of competition. Now in the case of the competition, the pressure in his heart is still not small. Wang Qingyuan¡¯s Qingyuan Association gave him so many resources to make him stand out in the alchemy conference, and at that time to announce that Qingyuan Association has become a first-class power, and there is also his presence as the vice president of the second-rank alchemist. This will attract more people to join Qingyuan Club. Therefore, he must ensure that this alchemy will not fail. After completing the refining of the water feather pill, Xiao Chen did not immediately start the fusion, but stopped for a short rest, he wanted to ensure the 100% success of the refining. Reaching out and wiping the sweat bead on his forehead, Xiao Chen took a deep breath before starting the final step of fusion. Fortunately, there was no mistake in this step of fusion, and an aqua-colored pill was successfully refined by him. And this water-colored pill is naturally the so-called water feather pill. Looking at the water feather pill formed in the pill cauldron, Xiao Chen''s face suddenly showed a relieved smile. After all, the refining was successful! Opening the lid of the tripod, he moved his mind, took out the water feather pill, carefully put it into the small jade bottle, then left the small jade bottle, put it away calmly, and then turned and walked out of the alchemy room. Many people''s eyes gathered on Xiao Chen, and there was still a lot of discussion. "Looking at the expression on that guy''s face, it seems that he has also succeeded in refining." "Speaking of which, do you know who he is? Why don''t I have much impression of him?" "Yes, I have no impression of him either!" "I know his identity, but I don''t know whether to say or not?" "What shouldn''t you say? He has come to participate in the alchemy meeting in public. Isn''t his identity still secret?" "Yeah! Don''t confuse our appetite, just say it!" "Well, then I said..." The man said mysteriously: "It is said that this young man is just the vice president of the Qingyuan Association." As soon as these words were spoken, there was no doubt that they caused quite a stir in the field. "He is the vice president of the Qingyuan Association just now? I heard it right, right?" "Isn''t Qingyuan a second-rate power? This kid is a second-rank alchemist!" "How can a second-rank alchemist think about joining a second-rate force like Qingyuan? As long as he wants to, he can join a first-rate force, right?" "I don''t know this. Anyway, I know that he is the vice chairman of the Qingyuan Association." Everyone started talking. Hearing the voices of everyone, Wang Qingyuan''s smile couldn''t hide his face. This is what he wants! The more attention Xiao Chen receives, the more people his cultivation base will be made public when Qingyuan will be promoted to a first-class power, the more people will naturally be attracted. "Brother Wang, Vice President Xiao has successfully refined it, and now you can rest assured." Zhou Batian said in agreement. Although Wang Qingyuan was full of confidence in Xiao Chen''s refining the pill just now, he could still see that Wang Qingyuan had some worries deep in his heart. After all, this kind of thing is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In the unlikely event that Xiao Chen made a mistake, leading to a failure in alchemy, not only would he not get any good rankings in the alchemy conference, but even the effect of publicity would be greatly reduced. And now that Xiao Chen had successfully refined it, he also obviously felt Wang Qingyuan''s long sigh of relief. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 774： Announce the result "haha, yes." Wang Qingyuan laughed happily: "I have always been optimistic about Xiao Chen. He will certainly become a figure in the Dafeng Dynasty when he grows up." Wang Qingyuan seemed to have seen Xiao Chen''s bright future as well as the bright future of Qingyuan Club. As the president of the Qingyuan Society, he will undoubtedly become the person who will benefit the most. Thinking of this, the smile on Wang Qingyuan''s face grew stronger and stronger. Xiao Chen put the water feather pill into the small jade bottle in the alchemy room, and then put the small jade bottle, and then walked out of the alchemy room. After he walked out, he looked in the direction where Wang Qingyuan was, and gave Wang Qingyuan a square gaze before he walked to the resting area. Time continued to pass, and nineteen of the twenty alchemists had come out. No matter if they failed or succeeded, they all came out, but Lin Fan was still in the alchemy room. Now, Lin Fan became the center of everyone''s discussion. "This kid, I know he can''t refining successfully, just now in the second round, he was simply lucky." "Yeah, the time is over immediately. He hasn''t finished the second refining until now. Even if he drags it to the end, it will only end in failure." "If I were him, I wouldn''t start refining the second time. Anyway, the refining was unsuccessful. Wouldn''t it be good to save some medicinal materials?" "Yes, the medicinal materials of Erpin Pills are not cheap at all. I really don''t know what he thinks." "He wants to find a sense of existence! After all, in the second round, he was the first to complete the refining, but the third round became the last to complete the refining." "This is not looking for a sense of presence, it is purely sensationalizing, anyway, I have never been optimistic about him." "I''m not optimistic about him, never." Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fan, and they started talking. Naturally, Lin Fan couldn''t hear these sounds when he was in the alchemy room. Even if he heard them, he wouldn''t care about them. However, Ling Qingxuan and Liu Shuyun felt very funny when they heard these words. It was obvious that Lin Fan had succeeded in refining the first time. This second refining was just trying to refine better, and fell in the eyes of these people. But it became Lin Fan''s grandstanding. They felt that Lin Fan was sensationalizing, but they didn''t know that it was themselves who really sensationalized. The third stick of incense is about to end with a little left. Lin Fan in the alchemy room is naturally paying attention to the time. He has already refined all the materials and is in the final step of fusion. In the process of refining materials, he can be said to have achieved 100% perfection, and the next step is to achieve 100% perfect integration. Only in this way can he make the refined pill to reach perfection. The fusion progressed gradually, Lin Fan played very steadily, not at all impetuous. Finally, after three minutes, the pill was fused. Even if the lid of the tripod has not been opened, a very strong medicinal fragrance can be smelled from the tripod. The smell of medicine made Lin Fan''s face a thick smile. Immediately afterwards, he didn''t waste time, and with a move of mind, he lifted the lid of the cauldron and took out the earth spirit pill from the cauldron. "perfect!" Lin Fan took it in his hand and looked at it and said to himself a compliment. Yes, the Earth Spirit Pill he refined for the second time had indeed reached the point of perfection. This made him feel that the efforts just now were not in vain. "He actually refined it?" "It seems to be refined!" "Huh! How about it after refining it? I think he must refining a general second-grade pill. How can this general second-grade pill be better than others?" "Yes, it''s definitely a very ordinary kind." When everyone saw the pill in Lin Fan''s hand, they couldn''t help but talk again. Lin Fan didn''t know what the people outside were talking about. He filled the earth spirit pill into a small jade bottle, put down the small jade bottle, put away the pill cauldron, opened the door of the alchemy room and walked out. The eyes of everyone converged on him, he didn''t bother to pay attention, looked directly at Yu Chengxuan, and nodded to Yu Chengxuan. Upon seeing this, Yu Chengxuan said loudly: "Although the time has not been fully reached, but everyone has finished the refining, it will be closed early." "Now, I will first take out the pill they refined." When the voice fell, Yu Chengxuan did not waste time, and quickly brought together the pills refined by Lin Fan and others. At this time, Lin Fan also walked back to the resting area and stood with other alchemists. Mo Fan looked at Lin Fan and said faintly: "You look confident?" "It''s not very confident, but it''s a little bit more confident than you." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "A little more confident than me?" Mo Fan smiled disdainfully, and said, "You will know how big the gap is between us soon." "I''m waiting." Lin Fan nodded and said, "It''s just that when the results come out, some people don''t feel embarrassed." "joke!" Mo Fan also snorted coldly, he had absolute confidence in the Niledan he refined. After all, the Niluodan he refined this time was top-notch among the second-grade pill, and even reached the ninth-class quality, he didn''t believe that the second-grade pill that Lin Fan refined could surpass him. "Why does that kid look confident?" Zhou Batian fixed his eyes on Lin Fan, and when he saw the confidence on Lin Fan''s face, he frowned. "Regardless of whether he is confident or not, the result will come out soon." Wang Qingyuan smiled. He still firmly believed that Mo Fan could not be surpassed by other alchemists here. As for Zhang Chaotian, he even believed that Mo Fan would win the first place. "Everyone, I have checked all these pills." On the high platform, Yu Chengxuan said loudly: "Now I will introduce some of these medicines one by one." Yu Chengxuan''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes focused on Yu Chengxuan''s body. "Of the twenty contestants who participated just now, fifteen of them have refined the pill, and the other five have failed in refining." "First of all, I feel sorry for the five players who have failed in refining. Secondly, you don''t have to be discouraged. One failure does not mean a permanent failure. I believe that you will continue to work hard and you will have a great improvement. Yu Chengxuan said, looking at the small jade bottle on the table, he began to pick up the small jade bottle and introduced the medicine pills inside. As a fourth-rank alchemist, he also held an important position in the alchemist guild. He is familiar with many pills, not to mention these second-rank pills. Even if he has not personally refined some of them, he has also seen them in books. When introducing the various elixirs, he did not announce the ranking issue, but planned to announce the ranking after introducing the elixirs. Although many people present were not alchemists, they also listened with gusto. After half an hour, Yu Chengxuan finished introducing all the 15 medicinal herbs. "Next, I will start to announce the ranking." Yu Chengxuan said in a loud voice: "However, it was not announced from the first place, but from the fifth place." Hearing this, everyone immediately rallied, and one by one showed a focused look. This is the highlight of their greatest concern. "Fifth place, water feather pill, refiner, Xiao Chen." Yu Chengxuan said loudly. Everyone began to discuss. "Xiao Chen? Is that the vice president called by the Qingyuan Association?" "Yes, that''s him! I didn''t expect his alchemy level to be so high, and he could win fifth place in such a competition!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to have such a level. This is really unexpected!" "Now the Qingyuan Society will develop rapidly!" "With such a powerful second-grade alchemist joining, the future development of the Qingyuan Society will inevitably be rapid!" "You said that if we join the Qingyuan Club, will we also enjoy the great benefits of the Qingyuan Club?" "That''s sure to be enjoyed! Do you still have to ask?" "Haha, in that case, after the alchemy conference is over, let''s go to join the Qingyuan Association!" "Yes, I also think it''s okay. Join before the Qingyuan Club is fully developed, maybe I can get some positions." "Otherwise, Qingyuan will grow stronger in the future, and it won''t make much sense for us to join." "Yes! It makes sense!" ... The voice of these discussions fell in Wang Qingyuan''s ears, and the smile on Wang Qingyuan''s face could not be covered. Facts proved that Xiao Chen did not disappoint him and achieved the propaganda effect he wanted. It can be expected that after this alchemy conference is over, Qingyuan will have many people joining. "Brother Wang, I have an idea." Zhou Batian said immediately. "Brother Zhou, but it''s okay to say." Wang Qingyuan nodded, he would be in a good mood, with a smile on his face. "I want to lead my Golden Sword to become an affiliate of your Qingyuan Association. I wonder if you are willing to accept us?" Zhou Batian asked. He had learned that Wang Qingyuan had the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm, and now he learned that Xiao Chen had won the fifth place in the Alchemy Conference. In this way, he didn''t need to delay anything, and quickly showed that his mind was king. Hearing Zhou Batian''s words, Wang Qingyuan was not surprised at all. After all, he had made this guess before, and now it can only show that his guess is very correct. "Of course I do." Wang Qingyuan nodded and smiled, and said: "Welcome Brother Zhou to lead the Golden Sword to belong to the Qingyuan Association." "Thank you, President!" Zhou Batian said hastily, even changing his name to Wang Qingyuan from Brother Wang to President. This title made Wang Qingyuan more satisfied, and said: "How about the position of a hall master for you?" In any case, Zhou Batian had the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm, and he also had the potential to become the Desolate Pill Realm. To give Zhou Batian the position of Hall Master, Wang Qingyuan felt reasonable. Hearing this, Zhou Batian looked happy and thanked again: "Thank you, Chairman!" Xiao Chen didn''t know the dialogue between Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian. At this time, he was already immersed in joy. His achievement of fifth place in the Alchemy Conference was enough to spread his reputation in this Yancheng. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 775： Win the Alchemy Conference After announcing the fifth place, Yu Chengxuan cleared his throat and said loudly: "Now I declare the fourth place." "Ju Yuan Dan, the maker, He Da." When Yu Chengxuan''s voice fell, there was no surprise that there was another burst of cheers. This person called He Da is quite familiar to them. "The third place, Lin Dan, the maker, Bai Jun." Yu Chengxuan quickly announced the third place. After the voice fell, everyone cheered again. Bai Jun is not very familiar with them, but if others can get the third place, they should also cheer for them. At this point, the atmosphere in the square has completely solidified. Because they all know that they will announce second place soon. They are very curious about who will fall in second place. Without delay, Yu Chengxuan continued to announce: "Second place, Nirodan, maker, Mo Fan." Wow! There was an uproar in the audience! Everyone''s eyes became a little sluggish at this time. They seriously doubted whether they had misheard. "This... how is it possible! Why is Mo Fan second?" "Yes, Mo Fan is second, then who is the first?" "Oh my God! I support Mo Fan so much, he didn''t win the first place!" "Weird, weird, is Senior Yu joking with us?" "What kind of occasion is this? Even if you want to make a joke, it can''t be a joke now!" Everyone is obviously extremely surprised by this result, or it can be shocked. After killing them, they didn''t expect that Mo Fan only won the second place. ... "Second place?" A thick look of consternation appeared on Zhang Chaotian''s face, and his eyes were also full of incredible looks. In his opinion, the first place in this alchemy meeting is definitely Mo Fan. As a result, there was such a big accident. Mo Fan did not win the first place in the alchemy conference, but only got the second place. The old man next to Zhang Chaotian also felt unbelievable. Such news was like a bolt from the blue. "How could Young Master Mo not be the first?" The old man murmured with shock on his face. He is the person responsible for personally protecting Mo Fan. It can be said that apart from Kaidan King Ge Ye, he is the person who knows how strong Mo Fan''s alchemy level is. From beginning to end, he never thought that the result would be such a big change. ... "This¡­¡­" Zhou Batian said dumbfounded: "If Mo Fan didn''t get the first place, who got the first place?" When he said these words, Lin Fan subconsciously appeared in his mind. But the next second, he denied it again! Judging from Lin Fan''s performance just now, it is obvious that the first refining failed! Where did the pill that was refined in such a haste for the second time come from to win the first place in the Pill Refining Conference? Next to Zhou Batian, Wang Qingyuan was also shocked, Mo Fan didn''t get the first place? Who did the first place fall on? His gaze also involuntarily looked at Lin Fan, but he also denied it. He did not believe that Lin Fan had the ability to win the first place. In other words, he did not believe that Lin Fan could surpass in alchemy Mo Fan. ... "Mo Fan''s second place, then the first place must be Young Master Lin!" Ling Qingxuan whispered. "There should be no surprises." Liu Shuyun nodded. The alchemist here, the only one who might surpass Lin Fan at one point is Mo Fan. But now that Yu Chengxuan has announced that Mo Fan won the second place, then definitely no one is better than Lin Fan. Therefore, it is a certainty that Lin Fan won the first place. This, Liu Shuyun can almost be 100% sure. Hearing what Liu Shuyun said, a thick smile appeared on Ling Qingxuan Qiao''s face, saying: "Lin Young Master deserves the first place." Thinking of the various things that Lin Fan had shown since knowing Lin Fan, Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help but admire Lin Fan. Regardless of whether it was Huangli or soul power, Lin Fan grew faster than they could imagine. It is a normal thing for such a person to win the first place in the alchemy conference, not something that makes people unbelievable. It''s just that other people don''t know Lin Fan''s various experiences. If they knew it, they would not be so shocked. ... Doubts flashed across everyone''s minds. While they were surprised that Mo Fan only got second place, they were also frantically guessing who would win the first place in the alchemy conference. As the person involved, Mo Fan''s emotions can be said to be the same as riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs. He has always had a winning mentality, and never thought about who would take the first place in the alchemy conference. But now he hears Yu Chengxuan''s announcement of his second place result. If he didn''t hear these words with his own ears, then he would never choose to believe them, but he had heard these words with his own ears. But he still finds it difficult to accept that the Niluodan he refined is itself a top-notch existence in the ranks of the second-grade pill. In addition, he has refined it to the ninth-class level. It stands to reason that it is not. Maybe you lose the game. The question is, even if he loses, who did he lose to? The other players are not on the same level as him. Mo Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked towards Yu Chengxuan, and met Yu Chengxuan''s eyes together. Although he did not speak, his eyes were already telling Yu Chengxuan that he was very puzzled by the result. Yu Chengxuan did not respond to this meeting, but continued to announce: "Next, I will announce the champion of this alchemy conference." "Everyone, first place, Earth Spirit Pill, maker, Lin Fan!" Yu Chengxuan''s voice slowly spread through the square under the package of Huangli. As Yu Chengxuan''s words fell, the expressions on everyone''s faces solidified at this moment. They really did not expect that Lin Fan would win the first place in this alchemy conference. This simply exceeded their expectations. "How can it be!?" Mo Fan''s reaction was the biggest. He would never have thought that Lin Fan would win the first place in this alchemy meeting. After Mo Fan passed, it was naturally that Zhou Batian reacted the most. Zhou Batian almost stood up from his position, his fists clenched tightly together, his eyes widened to the maximum, he couldn''t believe what he heard. Lin Fan won the first place? The pill made by Lin Fan surpassed the pill made by Mo Fan? This **** didn''t fail the refining for the first time, so the pill he refined for the second time in a hurry could be comparable to the pill that Mo Fan refined? A series of doubts flashed in Zhou Batian''s mind. In a word, he never thought that the pill that Lin Fan refined was better than the one that Mo Fan refined. Wang Qingyuan''s eyes were also staring to the fullest point. He remained convinced that Mo Fan won the championship, and he never thought that Lin Fan would be cut off by Lin Fan. what does this mean? It means that if Lin Fan becomes the champion of the Alchemy Conference, they will never have a chance to move Lin Fan! Moreover, once Lin Fan grows up and wants to clean up them, he can clean up them at any time. Xiao Chen was only the fifth place in the Alchemy Conference, and Lin Fan was the first place in the Alchemy Conference. Between the two, talent and growth potential were completely incomparable. But any normal person knows which side to support. "Our trouble is big now!" After Wang Qingyuan reacted, he took a deep breath and said with a heavy face. "President, is there anything wrong in this?" Zhou Batian asked with a frown. "What''s wrong? What exactly do you mean?" Wang Qingyuan asked back. "The kid obviously failed the first refining! How could the second refining pill in a hasty win the championship?" Zhou Batian asked. "What are you trying to say? Just say it!" Wang Qingyuan said solemnly. Zhou Batian took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "President, I mean, would he come out with the pill prepared in advance? Or is it that Senior Yu deliberately helped him?" Hearing that, Wang Qingyuan''s brows were also tightly locked together, and said: "Senior Yu is a member of the Alchemist Guild, and Mo Fan is also a member of the Alchemist Guild. I have never heard of anything between Senior Yu and Dan King Ge Ye. Discord spreads. Even if Senior Yu really wants to be partial in this way, he should be partial to Mo Fan because of his emotions and reason. How could he be partial to Lin Fan?" "What''s more, as a closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye, Mo Fan did not win the championship of the alchemy conference. This is also not a matter of face for the Alchemist Guild." "The second possibility you mentioned can be eliminated 100%." "As for the first type, it''s not that there is no possibility." Speaking of this, Wang Qingyuan paused briefly, and added: "But you must know that Senior Yu is a fourth-rank alchemist, and he is not far from becoming a fifth-rank alchemist. With his knowledge in alchemy, it is impossible. Can¡¯t tell if the pill was refined just now!" "If you look at it this way, that kid really has the alchemy level to win the championship?" Zhou Batian said bitterly. "Let''s take a look first! It''s not just that we have such doubts, but many people present have such doubts. I believe that in a while, someone will bring up the doubts, and we should not be the early birds. Now." Wang Qingyuan said in deep thought. "Okay, President." Zhou Batian nodded. He is now the hall master of the Qingyuan Hui, which is equivalent to Zheng''er Bajing becoming a member of the Qingyuan Hui. Wang Qingyuan is the president of the Qingyuan Association, so he naturally obeyed Wang Qingyuan''s instructions and arrangements. ... "He won the championship?" Zhang Chaotian''s eyes were locked on Lin Fan, and his mouth was almost too wide to close. He and the old man were people who firmly believed that Mo Fan could win the first place, and never thought there would be other candidates. But Mo Fan took second place just now, but didn''t get the first place, but they didn''t think Lin Fan could get the first place. Now that Yu Chengxuan announced it, it made them wake up. Lin Fan, actually took the first place! I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 776： Perfect Compared to everyone''s consternation and disbelief, Ling Qingxuan and Liu Shuyun looked much calmer. After all, they had already guessed that Lin Fan would win the first place in the alchemy conference. Hearing Yu Chengxuan''s announcement at this moment is equivalent to fulfilling their guess. Of course, even though they weren''t so excited, in general, they were still happy for Lin Fan. ... Lin Fan looked at Mo Fan next to him, and said faintly: "Who is better?" Hearing this, Mo Fan''s face also became ugly. He also vowed to say that he could have the last laugh and win the championship of the alchemy conference. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take a while before the face slap was performed immediately. This is naturally a difficult thing for him, who is arrogant. Mo Fan looked at Yu Chengxuan on the high platform and said, "Uncle Master, I don''t understand where I lost?" This is something related to his own interests, and he has to question it, otherwise he would lose so unclearly, he is really unwilling. Of course, the most important thing is that it concerns his face. Although the alchemy conference is only aimed at the younger generation, many people in the Dafeng Dynasty are paying attention. As a leader among the younger generation, Mo Fan is also a closed disciple of Dan King Ge Ye. If you can''t win the championship after participating in the alchemy conference, not only the Dan King Ge Ye will lose face, but even his own face will be utterly shameless. Therefore, he has to figure it out. Hearing Mo Fan''s question, many people nodded their heads. It can be seen that they are also full of doubts, not understanding why Lin Fan won the championship. Yu Chengxuan looked at Mo Fan, he was not surprised that Mo Fan would ask this, on the contrary, he would feel strange if Mo Fan did not ask. In any case, he knew some of Mo Fan''s character more or less, and knew that Mo Fan would not give up easily on such things. He took the Nile Pill refined by Mo Fan and the Earth Spirit Pill refined by Lin Fan in his hand. "The Niluodan you refined is a top-notch existence in the second-grade pill. Moreover, the refined quality can be said to have nothing wrong with it." "If the pill is divided into three, six or nine grades, then this Nirodan can be regarded as a ninth grade." Yu Chengxuan raised Niluodan and said loudly. "Nine-class quality! Isn''t this already capped?" "Yes, it''s already capped, so why did the champion become Lin Fan''s?" "I don''t know! Could it be that the third-grade pill that Lin Fan has refined is not good?" "He is only a second-rank alchemist, how can he refine a third-rank pill, are you here to be funny?" "Don''t I just guess?" "Then you are really guessing!" "Forget it, let''s stop arguing, listen to what Senior Yu said!" Everyone discussed fiercely, and then they focused on Yu Chengxuan again. They all understood that Yu Chengxuan was about to start talking about the pill that Lin Fan refined. Unsurprisingly, after they were a little quieter, Yu Chengxuan raised the pill that Lin Fan refined. "This pill is an earth spirit pill refined by Lin Fan." "Di Ling Pill is also a top-notch existence in the ranks of the second grade pill. If you really want to compare it with Niluodan, apart from the difference in effect, there is little difference in value between the two." "This Earth Spirit Pill can be said to be refined to perfection." "What is perfect? ??I just can''t find any shortcomings, no flaws." "This is a higher level than the ninth class-perfection!" "That''s why I said that the champion of this alchemy meeting is Lin Fan." Yu Chengxuan directly used perfection to describe the pill that Lin Fan refined, which was the highest evaluation. perfect? Hearing Yu Chengxuan''s words, everyone made waves again. "The perfect second-grade pill? Is this the highest level of the second-grade pill?" "That must be the highest state! Otherwise, how can it be worthy of the idiom of perfection?" "I haven''t seen the perfect pill! Can you give me an insight?" "But the problem is, this kid didn''t have a reputation before, so how come he suddenly appeared!" "Yes! We have never heard of him before!" "Could it be that he deliberately didn''t show the mountains without dew, just to wait until the alchemy conference to become famous?" "Do not rule out this possibility!" ... Mo Fan didn''t care about the voices of these discussions. His eyes were always focused on the Earth Spirit Pill in Yu Chengxuan''s hands. The perfect medicine? He has seen it. But I have seen it in the hands of his master Ge Ye. Although Lin Fan was only refining the second-grade pill, not a more advanced pill, he had to refine a perfect pill. Ge Ye once told him that this is a super difficult thing, no one. It can be refined. Even he could only refine the nine-class quality pill, but could not refine the perfect quality pill. "Uncle Master, can you let me see?" Mo Fan asked. "Of course." Yu Chengxuan nodded. Mo Fan walked towards Yu Chengxuan, and when he came to Yu Chengxuan, he took the Earth Spirit Pill from Yu Chengxuan and looked at it seriously. "It''s perfect!" After watching it for a while, Mo Fan''s heart suddenly shook. This earth spirit pill really couldn''t find any flaws. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan could refine a perfect pill before, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, even if he didn''t want to believe it, he still had to admit that it was a fact. Moreover, judging from the pill itself, it was indeed just refined. "How is it?" Yu Chengxuan asked with a smile. "I lost." Mo Fan took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spit out three words, and then said again: "This Earth Spirit Pill is indeed of perfect quality. The Niluodan I refined cannot compare to this Earth Spirit Pill. ." After Mo Fan said these words, the people below also showed various emotions. This is something related to Mo Fan''s interests. Even Mo Fan personally admits that it is inferior to Lin Fan, so what else can they refute? There is no way to refute it at all. "No... it''s impossible!" Zhou Batian still finds it difficult to accept this fact. He wants to kill Lin Fan. If Lin Fan wins the Alchemy Conference, it means that Lin Fan will become famous from then on. Many people will come to favor Lin Fan. Have a good relationship with Lin Fan. Under these preconditions, let alone whether Lin Fan returned to Nanluo Academy, even if Lin Fan did not return, they would not have a chance to attack Lin Fan! They wanted to start, and they couldn''t ask those who wanted to have a good relationship with Lin Fan agreed or not? Wang Qingyuan also didn''t want to accept this fact, but he knew very well that the universe was set, no matter how unwilling they were to accept it, they had to face it. "President, what shall we do now?" Zhou Batian looked at Wang Qingyuan and asked worriedly. Now Wang Qingyuan is his backer, he must turn to Wang Qingyuan for help. Hearing this, Wang Qingyuan''s first reaction was actually regret. Yes, I regret it! He regretted that he should not have reached a cooperative relationship with Zhou Batian, nor should he harvest the Golden Sword Gate as an affiliate of the Qingyuan Society. Because, in this way, Lin Fan would only go to Jindaomen and Zhou Batian for trouble, and would not involve him and Qingyuanhui. Although the Jindaomen became an affiliate of the Qingyuan Society, it was just that the two of them had just said it in private, and they had not made it public. But Zhou Batian has been in close contact with him these days, as long as Lin Fan is not a fool, he can guess some clues. So, at this time, he was already forced to tie Zhou Batian''s Golden Sword Gate to a thief boat. If he didn''t help Zhou Batian, that wouldn''t make sense. If you can help Zhou Batian, the Qingyuan Society will not be able to fight the next Lin Fan! He knew very well in his heart that Lin Fan won the championship of the Alchemy Conference. Not only did he get rich rewards, but he also got an olive branch from the Alchemist Guild. It''s okay for Lin Fan not to join the Alchemist Guild, but if Lin Fan chooses to join the Alchemist Guild, then they will even dare not attack Lin Fan. For them, they would rather fight against Nanluo Academy than against the Alchemist Guild. This is the charm of the Alchemist Guild. No way, there are a large number of alchemists in the Alchemist Guild, and offending the alchemists is not a sensible thing in itself. "We can only go one step at a time." Wang Qingyuan squinted his eyes, and said solemnly: "The first thing we need to do is to see if Lin Fan will join the Alchemist Guild." "If not, that''s fine, if so, then we have only one way to go." "Which way?" Zhou Batian asked quickly. "Proactively ask for Lin Fan''s forgiveness." Wang Qingyuan groaned. "what?" This answer stunned Zhou Batian. It took several seconds before he reacted: "Guild Leader, you said...Shall we take the initiative to ask Lin Fan''s forgiveness?" "Correct!" Wang Qingyuan nodded earnestly and said: "Think about it, Lin Fan is now the champion of the alchemy conference, and his reputation will spread throughout the Dafeng Dynasty. Then how many people want to have a good relationship with him? In addition, if he joins the Alchemist Guild, the Alchemist Guild is his backstage. With such a backstage supporting him, if we are against him, wouldn''t it be a clear way to kill himself?" Wang Qingyuan didn''t want Zhou Batian''s Golden Sword Gate to cause him and his Qingyuan to be destroyed together. Take the initiative to ask for forgiveness, maybe Lin Fan will not accept it, but once this kind of thing is made public, Lin Fan will definitely not be embarrassed to kill them, how much will leave them a way to survive. Otherwise, Lin Fan''s reputation would not be much better. Although asking for forgiveness is a bit shameful, it¡¯s better to lose face than to lose your life, isn¡¯t it? Hearing that, Zhou Batian could only nod his head and said: "Okay, President, I will listen to you, what you say is what you say." He has no choice but to firmly bind Wang Qingyuan together. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 777： Yu Chengxuans solicitation After Mo Fan personally inspected it, he admitted that the pill he refined was not as good as the pill that Lin Fan refined, and there was no dispute about the champion of this alchemy conference. After all, even if the rest of the people doubted Lin Fan''s ability in alchemy, Mo Fan admitted himself as the person involved, so where do they have any other objections? Next, Mo Fan returned to his previous position. Yu Chengxuan announced loudly: "Now, I will give you the top five awards." The awarding of awards proceeded very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the awards were over. This process does not delay too much time, just let the five Lin Fans go up to receive the rewards. However, when they received the reward, there was a burst of envy from below. Especially when they learned how rich the rewards of the championship were, many people''s eyes were red with envy. They didn''t expect that the rewards for the championship would be so rich. Especially the prescription of the three-level pill, they all know that it is very valuable. You know, if a prescription of a third-grade pill is really put on auction, it can at least auction the price of several million yuan. If it is a better three-pin medicine pill prescription, it is not surprising that the price of more than ten million yuan stone. Of course, things of that kind of price are generally measured by Yuandan. Anyway, there is a ratio conversion between Yuanshi and Yuandan. In addition to the prescriptions for prescribing the three-level pill, there are some other rewards, in short, they are very rich things, otherwise everyone will not be so envious. "This bastard!" Zhou Batian scolded secretly in his heart, he was the last person in the audience to see the scenery of Lin Fan, but Lin Fan is still the scenery, how can this make him not feel angry. Except for him, Mo Fan was the most emotional. As the closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye, Mo Fan, although he is not too many to explode, but a three-rank pill still cannot make him jealous. The only thing he was upset about was that the title that was supposed to belong to him fell on Lin Fan. After all, from the beginning, he never thought that the alchemy conference champion''s ranking would fall on others'' heads. He always believed that with his alchemy level, winning the championship would be easy. Who could have imagined that Lin Fan was killed halfway and took away all the honor that belonged to him. The problem is that Lin Fan took it for granted, so he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. Because Lin Fan was able to refine a perfect pill, he tried his best to refine a pill of nine grades at most. This is the gap between him and Lin Fan. This kind of gap is not something he can close by working hard, but a gap in talent. Since it is a talent gap, no matter how hard you work the day after tomorrow, the gap still exists. He wanted to surpass Lin Fan''s words, there was only one way left. The way is that he has to grow faster than Lin Fan. In this way, if he is a third-rank alchemist, no matter how Lin Fan refines the perfect and perfect pill, he cannot be more precious than the third-rank pill. Unfortunately, this does not seem to be an easy task. After the alchemy meeting, Yu Chengxuan called Lin Fan and went to an inn. This inn is the most luxurious inn in Yancheng. If you switch to someone else here, you may not be able to live in the best room even if you pay for it, but Yu Chengxuan''s identity can naturally live in. "Lin Fan, sit down." Yu Chengxuan greeted Lin Fan to sit down. Lin Fan nodded and sat opposite Yu Chengxuan. Yu Chengxuan fixed his eyes on Lin Fan, and smiled lightly: "I called you here alone, mainly because I want to chat with you casually. You don''t need to think there are any restrictions, just what you usually do." "Okay, Senior Yu." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "By the way, Lin Fan, I haven''t asked you yet, do you join other forces?" Yu Chengxuan is not a circumstantial person, and quickly shifted the topic to the topic. "I am a student of Nanluo College now." Lin Fan replied. "Oh?" A look of surprise appeared in Yu Chengxuan''s eyes, and he asked with some doubts: "Are you a student of Nanluo College? Why haven''t I heard of you before." Without waiting for Lin Fan to answer, Yu Chengxuan added: "Don''t get me wrong, I mean, with your talent and ability, even if you put it among Nanluo students, you shouldn''t be an unknown person." "Senior Yu, I am only a freshman at Nanluo College, and it has not been long since I joined Nanluo College." Lin Fan replied. "New student? No wonder, I said why I haven''t heard of you." Yu Chengxuan suddenly realized it. He knew very well that with Lin Fan''s alchemy talent and alchemy level, even if he was only a second-rank alchemist, he would definitely have a great reputation in Nanluo Academy. As the senior of the Alchemist Guild, he must have an understanding of the outstanding alchemists of the entire Dafeng Dynasty. If there were outstanding alchemists in Nanluo Academy, he couldn''t be ignorant. But if Lin Fan was a freshman student, then he didn''t know it was excusable. After all, it takes a certain amount of time to understand this information anyway. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. "You Nanluo student has a young alchemist, which impressed me very deeply." Yu Chengxuan smiled lightly: "Moreover, she is still a girl." "Senior Yu, if I didn''t guess wrong, I think you are talking about Tang Xiaoxiao, right?" Lin Fan asked tentatively. "Yes, it''s her." Yu Chengxuan nodded without hesitation, and said, "Are you familiar with her?" "Familiar." Lin Fan smiled. "Haha, as expected, genius friends are all geniuses." Yu Chengxuan laughed and complimented, and then changed his voice, saying: "Tang Xiaoxiao''s talent for alchemy is quite strong, and he became a third-rank alchemist at a young age, which Mo Fan can''t match. " Yu Chengxuan also knew a lot about Tang Xiaoxiao, he knew very well that Tang Xiaoxiao''s alchemy talent was quite powerful. Even if he was optimistic about Mo Fan, he also knew that Mo Fan''s talent in alchemy couldn''t make up for Tang Xiaoxiao. "Yes, Senior Sister Tang''s alchemy talent is indeed very strong, even Elder Ye often praise her." Lin Fan echoed. He hadn''t heard the night Li personally praised Tang Xiaoxiao, but Yu Chengxuan had already talked about the topic, he had to cooperate with him anyway. "I was about to talk about you Elder Ye Li from Nanluo College!" Yu Chengxuan''s tone suddenly added a touch of admiration, saying: "Elder Ye Li is the person with the strongest talent for alchemy in his life. Even my senior brother Ge Ye can''t compare her." Lin Fan nodded in agreement. Although he hadn''t been to Tianyuan Continent for too long, from the news he had learned, it could be judged that Ye Li''s alchemy talent was indeed strong to a certain level. "Although Tang Xiaoxiao''s talent in alchemy is very powerful, she wouldn''t be able to progress so fast without a good alchemist." Yu Chengxuan praised again: "Facts have proved that Elder Ye Li is indeed a good guide." "This is true." Lin Fan nodded again. "I say something, maybe you will find it very funny." Yu Chengxuan smiled awkwardly, and said, "I heard that when Tang Xiao¡¯s smiley face was so talented in alchemy, I went to Tang Xiaoxiao cheeky and asked her if she wanted to join our alchemy guild, but later I found out. It¡¯s the daughter of Dean Tang, but I¡¯m a little bit too abrupt. I¡¯m grateful to know it in a timely manner. If it spreads, I don¡¯t know where to put this old face." "Daughter of Dean Tang?" Lin Fan was startled. The amount of information revealed by Yu Chengxuan''s words seems to be a bit large! Seeing Lin Fan''s expression, Yu Chengxuan asked, "What? You don''t know that Tang Xiaoxiao is your Dean Tang''s daughter?" "I don''t know." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Senior Yu, the Dean Tang you mentioned refers to the dean of our Nanluo College?" "Yes, that''s the dean of your Nanluo College!" Yu Chengxuan nodded and said, "I thought you knew it, but I didn''t expect you to know this thing yet." "I only knew after hearing what you said." Lin Fan also showed a suddenly realized expression. He had guessed Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity before, but he didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao''s background to be so big. Dean''s daughter? It''s no wonder that Tang Xiaoxiao can have such a good relationship with Ye Li, and is familiar with the elder-level people in the academy. It turns out that this is the reason for this relationship. Of course, the relationship belongs to the relationship, but Tang Xiaoxiao''s talent is indeed not a boast. With such a powerful talent, even if there is no such relationship as the dean, Tang Xiaoxiao can still reach the high-levels of the academy, nothing more than the difference between the quality of the relationship. And some people who are not talented do not have the opportunity to connect and touch. "Haha, anyway, fortunately, I knew her identity before asking Tang Xiaoxiao, otherwise, if I ask abruptly, then I will be embarrassed." Yu Chengxuan smiled. Although the Alchemist Guild is not inferior to Nanluo Academy, it should be known that Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity as the daughter of the Dean of Nanluo Academy is not worse than the membership of the Alchemist Guild. "Lin Fan, the Alchemist Guild is a relatively special force. Everyone in it is an alchemist. In other words, only an alchemist can join the Alchemy Guild." Yu Chengxuan took a deep breath and asked seriously: "Although you are a student of Nanluo Academy, you can still join the Alchemist Guild and become a member of the Alchemist Guild. These two identities will not conflict. You just stay at Nanluo College on weekdays." "I want to ask you, would you like to join the Alchemist Guild?" Yu Chengxuan really didn''t want to miss Lin Fan''s talent. If he could recruit Lin Fan to join the Alchemist Guild, it would be a great thing for the Alchemist Guild. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 778： Identity token Lin Fan also has some knowledge about the Alchemy Guild. He knows that the Alchemy Guild is a relatively special force, and the existence of this force does not conflict with the force you have joined. Even, in some forces, if there is an alchemist, that force will actively advise the alchemist to join the alchemist guild and get the status of a member. In this way, in the future, if the alchemist himself has any questions he doesn''t understand in the alchemy, he can ask the alchemist guild to get very professional answers. This has a considerable effect on the improvement of alchemy. Of course, Tang Xiaoxiao''s status would not care about this, but many alchemists'' identities could not be compared with Tang Xiaoxiao, and they were still willing to join the Alchemist Guild. Facing the olive branch thrown by Yu Chengxuan, Lin Fan didn''t think much, and immediately nodded and said, "Senior Yu, I am willing to join the Alchemist Guild." Since joining the Alchemist Guild and his joining the Nanluo Academy did not conflict with each other, and now that it was Yu Chengxuan who was personally recruiting, he really couldn''t find any reason for rejection. "Haha, good, good!" Hearing Lin Fan''s answer, Yu Chengxuan laughed and said yes, obviously in a very happy mood. Immediately afterwards, his mind moved, and a token appeared in his palm. "This is an identity token specially made by our Alchemist Guild. You can drop a drop of blood on it to complete the process of identifying the master." Yu Chengxuan took the token in his hand and handed it to Lin Fan, saying: "If you go to the Alchemy Master Guild in the future, as long as you take out this token, you can go unimpeded. Otherwise, the Alchemy Master Guild will not allow you to step in. of." "This is not just for you, but for all of us, including when I return to the Alchemist Guild, I must take out an identity token to be able to enter." "Okay." Lin Fan nodded and reached out to take the token. Then, he slid his finger across his fingertips, and a small blood mark appeared, and a drop of blood flowed out of it and was dripped on the identity token by him. The blood fell on it and didn''t stay for too long. In a blink of an eye, it was absorbed by the identity token. At the moment when the blood was absorbed, Lin Fan felt that his mind and the identity token had a kind of induction, or even a connection. Immediately, you can clearly see that on the front of the token, a word''two'' appeared. "This means you are a second-rank alchemist." Yu Chengxuan explained. "This identity token is so magical? It can still show my alchemist level." Lin Fan said with a look of surprise. "Haha, this was made by the president of our Alchemist Guild himself. It incorporates his soul power and a small induction formation." Yu Chengxuan smiled and said, "And this small induction array can sense your alchemist level. When you reach the third-rank alchemist, this''two'' will become''three''." This kind of identity token is indeed very good. It can let people know your alchemist level intuitively, so that others will not fail to give due respect. Lin Fan nodded, moved his mind, and took the identity token back into the storage bag. Currently, he doesn''t need this identity token, it can only be used when going to the Alchemist Guild. But when it will go to the Alchemy Master Guild is still unknown, so just put it away for now. "Lin Fan, I think you have other things to do, so I won¡¯t delay you any more. In short, congratulations on joining our Alchemist Guild. From now on, we will be a single family member. Where can we help? If Nanluo Academy can''t help you well, you can go to the Alchemist Guild to find me at any time." Yu Chengxuan said firmly. He is quite optimistic about Lin Fan, he thinks Lin Fan will grow up very strong in the future. That being the case, he can also make a good relationship with Lin Fan in advance. "Okay, thank you Senior Yu." Lin Fan nodded. "Don''t call me Senior Yu in the future. I will serve as the Hall Master in the Alchemist Guild. You can call me Hall Master Yu." Yu Chengxuan smiled. "Okay, Hall Master Yu." Lin Fan nodded again, then stood up and said: "Hall Master Yu, then I will leave first." "Yeah." Yu Chengxuan nodded in the same way. He knew that Lin Fan must have other things to deal with, so he was naturally embarrassed how I was angry with Lin Fan for his precious time. Anyway, he has successfully let Lin Fan join the Alchemist Guild, and his task has been completed. ... After leaving Yu Chengxuan here, Lin Fan did not go elsewhere to delay, but walked directly towards the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. He was walking on the road before, maybe no one would notice him. But now that he is walking on the road, it is really hard not to attract people''s attention. "Isn''t that the champion of the alchemy conference?" "That''s right! It''s him. His name is Lin Fan. He is so powerful that he defeated Mo Fan." "Mo Fan is a close disciple of Pill King Ge Ye. He has a very strong talent in alchemy. Lin Fan was able to defeat him to win the championship in the alchemy conference. This shows that Lin Fan''s talent in alchemy is stronger than Mo Fan. ." "This is natural, otherwise how can we compare Mo Fan?" "I really want to go and say hello to him!" "Nonsense, I also think about it, but the problem is that others don''t necessarily take care of us at all, and it''s not interesting to go there. Everyone glanced at Lin Fan and started talking. Among these people, there are many young girls who look at Lin Fan, and there is already more love in their eyes, and they want to rush forward and throw Lin Fan to the ground. Lin Fan ignored the surrounding voices and walked straight into the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. When he followed Yu Chengxuan to the inn before, he had already told Liu Shuyun and Ling Qingxuan in advance. Liu Shuyun took Ling Qingxuan back to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and he came to find Ling Qingxuan this time. He walked into the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The people here knew him and immediately took him to the room on the third floor. At this moment, Liu Shuyun and Ling Qingxuan were sitting in chairs to rest. "Ms. Liu, what do you think Senior Yu is looking for for Lin Fan?" Ling Qingxuan asked curiously. "If I didn''t guess wrong, he probably asked Lin Fan if he wanted to join the Alchemist Guild." Liu Shuyun replied. "Join the Alchemist Guild?" Ling Qingxuan was startled and said: "It is not clear whether Young Master Lin will join." "Joining the Alchemist Guild does not conflict with that you are students of Nanluo Academy. I think Lin Fan should agree to join. This will give you an extra level of identity, and if you encounter problems that cannot be resolved in the future, Lin Fan The talent shown will help Lin Fan solve it if he wants to come to the Alchemist Guild." Liu Shuyun analyzed. "That''s also true." Ling Qingxuanzhen said lightly. When the two of them were talking, a knock on the door resounded. "Come in." Liu Shuyun said when he heard the knock on the door. The door opened and Lin Fan stepped in. As for the person who brought him up, he continued to return to the first floor to do his work. "Young Master Lin." Both Liu Shuyun and Ling Qingxuan greeted Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled slightly, walked over and sat down, and said, "Palace Master Yu asked me to join the Alchemist Guild. I agreed to join." "Manager Liu guessed exactly." Ling Qingxuan said quickly. Lin Fan was not surprised. As Liu Shuyun, it was not difficult to guess such things. "It is completely possible to join the Alchemist Guild, and it won''t affect your training in Nanluo Academy anyway." Liu Shuyun smiled lightly. "Yes, considering joining the Alchemist Guild will not affect my practice in Nanluo Academy, so I agreed to join. If it affects, then I won''t join." Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "After all, Nanluo College treats me very well." Lin Fan was telling the truth. As soon as he joined Nanluo Academy, Ye Li and Wuxuelou elders gave him spiritual power and Huangli heaven-level cultivation techniques. This kind of treatment, where can other people enjoy it. Although this was given by Ye Li and Elder Wu Xuelou privately, in their capacity, they could already represent Nanluo Academy. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that it was given to him by Nanluo College. "Young Master Lin, what are your plans next?" Liu Shuyun asked. "Next, I must return to Nanluo Academy, but before returning to Nanluo Academy, I still have to deal with the two troubles of Qingyuan Association and Jindaomen." Lin Fan said solemnly. If these two troubles are not dealt with, it will be a hidden danger after all. When Lin Fan said this, Ling Qingxuan was a little moved. After all, even if Lin Fan didn''t care about this matter, they couldn''t blame Lin Fan. Because, in the later stage, it was purely because the Golden Sword was greedy for the resources of Qingshan Town, and wanted to take Qingshan Town as its own to attack their family, not really wanting to help the Zhao family avenge their hatred. Therefore, even if there was no death of Zhao Kuan, Jindaomen would still attack their family. But Lin Fan didn''t let it go, but took this matter to the end, which was equivalent to saving the family behind them. Otherwise, the family behind them would never be able to withstand the attack of Jindaomen, not to mention that Jindaomen and the stronger Qingyuan Association are now joining forces. "So what does Young Master Lin plan to do with Jindaomen and Qingyuan Meeting?" Liu Shuyun asked again. When she asked this, she actually wanted to ask Lin Fan if she needed her help. If necessary, she will help Lin Fan deal with Jindaomen and Qingyuan Society without hesitation. ... When Lin Fan and Liu Shuyun were discussing this issue, Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian also sat together at the Qingyuan Association. "When the scene just left, Senior Yu personally took Lin Fan and left. You don''t need to guess that he was asking if Lin Fan joined the Alchemist Guild." Wang Qingyuan furrowed his brows together and said, "If I didn''t expect it badly, then Lin Fan would definitely join the Alchemist Guild. After all, joining the Alchemist Guild does not affect his status as a Nanluo Academy student." I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 779： Guilty Wang Qingyuan had been considering this issue before. If Lin Fan joined the Alchemist Guild, they would no longer be able to attack Lin Fan. Let alone the question of whether they can start successfully, even if the start is successful, the Alchemy Master Guild will not let them go. At that time, how could they bear the anger of the Alchemist Guild. After all, Lin Fan was killed by them when he won the alchemy conference and joined the alchemy guild. If the alchemy guild did not stand up and take revenge, I am sorry for everyone. "President, what should we do now?" Hearing Wang Qingyuan''s words, Zhou Batian took a deep breath and asked quickly. He now has Wang Qingyuan as the mainstay. What Wang Qingyuan says, he does what he does. "Find Lin Fan, take the initiative to apologize, and ask for his forgiveness." Wang Qingyuan groaned. "Look for it now?" Zhou Batian asked. "Yes, this matter can no longer be postponed, and if we postpone it any longer, then we won''t have any room for maneuver." Wang Qingyuan analyzed. It was already this time, and Wang Qingyuan felt that they had to go to Lin Fan. They didn''t take the initiative to find Lin Fan, but waited for Lin Fan to find them, then it was too late. "But we don''t know where Lin Fan went!" Zhou Batian frowned. "I have already inquired clearly. That friend of Lin Fan went to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Not surprisingly, after Lin Fan followed Senior Yu, he should go to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Just go to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to find him." Wang Qingyuan said. "Okay, Chairman, I''ll be there." Zhou Batian nodded. "Hold on!" Seeing Zhou Batian preparing to leave, Wang Qingyuan called him. "President, what''s the matter?" Zhou Batian was startled. "Are you going to go like this?" Wang Qingyuan asked. Zhou Batian was stunned again, not understanding what Wang Qingyuan meant. "Since we took the initiative to apologize and ask for forgiveness, we should naturally show a little thought and send valuable things to Lin Fan, so that we can ask for his forgiveness." When talking about this, Wang Qingyuan thought of another question, and said: "Then, you must take the posture of inviting sin." "Negative Jing please sin?" Hearing this, Zhou Batian''s face suddenly appeared embarrassing. "Yes, you take the initiative to ask for forgiveness if you are guilty. If everyone knows it, I don''t think Lin Fan will be embarrassed to embarrass you again." Wang Qingyuan said. Lin Fan joined the Alchemist Guild, which meant that they had completely lost their advantage. Under this situation, Wang Qingyuan didn''t want to consider whether Zhou Batian had any face or not. He just wanted to resolve the contradiction in front of him, otherwise the Qingyuan Club would be buried with him. From Wang Qingyuan''s tone, Zhou Batian had already heard the meaning of that order. This is already telling him that he has no choice but to go or not. "Okay, President." Zhou Batian nodded, he had no choice, he could only agree. "Let''s go, let''s go to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce now." Wang Qingyuan said. He guessed that Lin Fan had already learned about the relationship between him and Zhou Batian. When he went to find Lin Fan this time, he would naturally follow along. Soon, Zhou Batian prepared everything. When they were walking on the road, everyone around them turned their eyes to them, and they began to discuss them one by one. "What''s the situation? Isn''t that Zhou Batian, the master of the Golden Sword Gate?" "Yes, what is Zhou Sect Master planning to do? Who is going to blame?" "I don''t know, and Wang Qingyuan, the chairman of the Qingyuan Association, is with him." "Looking at the direction they are going, if nothing else, they should go to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce!" "Go to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to be guilty? Did the Zhoumen master offend Wanbao Chamber of Commerce?" "Let''s stop guessing here, don''t we know if we go and have a look?" "Yes, yes, go and have a look!" While talking, everyone followed behind Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian, and hurried towards Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Although Qingyuan Hui and Jindaomen are both second-rate forces in Yancheng, they have some reputation. They are like this, and it is really difficult not to attract others'' attention. When they came outside the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the people in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce also focused their attention on them. At this time, a member of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce came out. This person obviously knew Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian, and asked quickly: "Chairman Wang, Master Zhou, what are you doing?" He was indeed confused by the posture of Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian, after all, he didn''t know the matter between Lin Fan and Jindaomen. "Brother, I want to ask, is Young Master Lin Fanlin in Wanbao Chamber of Commerce?" Wang Qingyuan asked politely. "Yes." The man nodded. "Then please go and notify Young Master Lin, saying that I and Zhou Batian are asking for a meeting, and I hope Young Master Lin can come out and meet us." Wang Qingyuan said slowly. "Looking for Young Master Lin?" The man froze for a moment. The people around were also a little dazed. "So it turned out to be looking for Master Lin! So, there was a conflict between Master Zhou and Master Lin, and then Master Zhou came to ask Master Lin for the crime." "Yes, it should be like this, otherwise, why would the Zhou Sect Master take the posture of inviting sin?" "It''s ridiculous to think about it. It must be that they didn''t expect Master Lin to win the first place in the alchemy conference. They didn''t put Master Lin in their eyes before. Now Master Lin has soared into the sky. They know that it cannot be Master Lin. Only when the opponent came to ask Lin Gongzi." "I''m curious about what happened between them." "You are not only curious about this question, but everyone here is very curious now." Everyone talked about it. Lin Fan won the championship of the Alchemy Conference, and his reputation has spread throughout Yancheng. Now basically the people in Yancheng know who Lin Fan is. Therefore, some people made bold speculations. Zhou Batian heard these sounds very harshly, and a deep embarrassment appeared on his face. Because these people speculated very well, he really didn''t expect Lin Fan to soar into the sky at first, if he knew it earlier, then he would not choose to oppose Lin Fan such a genius anyway. After all, fighting against a genius like Lin Fan is tantamount to shooting himself in the foot. "Okay, Chairman Wang, please wait here for a while, I will report." After the person reacted, he nodded in response. Although he didn''t know exactly what Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian were seeking for Lin Fan, but now so many people are gathered here, he must go up and report it, otherwise the business here will not go on. After the voice fell, he did not delay, turned around and walked into the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and hurried straight to the third floor. ... Lin Fan is still thinking about how to deal with Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian. With his current strength, he would have no problem defeating Zhou Batian. First of all, his cultivation base, when he won the championship in the alchemy conference, he was raised a level by the ring reward, reaching the mid-term realm of the wilderness. He was able to defeat Zhou Batian when he was still in the early days of the Desolate Realm, not to mention that he was now in the middle of the Desolate Realm, and defeating Zhou Batian would not be a problem. But the current threat is not Zhou Batian, but Wang Qingyuan. Wang Qingyuan has the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm. In the Desolate Pill Realm, the wild power in the body has been compressed to form a pill. Although the pill is not large, the reserve of wild power in it is quite large, which is not at the level of the desolate land. The existence can be compared. Lin Fan knew very well that he still couldn''t defeat Wang Qingyuan, who had achieved his initial cultivation in the Desolate Pill Realm. "Young Master Lin, you and I don''t really need to be too polite. As long as you say you need help, I will definitely help you deal with Wang Qingyuan." "If you are worried that this will affect our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce''s always neutral situation, then I can find someone to help you in private, so no one will know." Liu Shuyun looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and said slowly. However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Liu Shuyun said. The door opened and a man walked in. "What''s the matter?" Liu Shuyun looked at the man and asked. "Manager Liu." The man greeted him, and then without delay, he said, "The president of the Qingyuan Society and the master of the Jindaomen are asking to see Young Master Lin downstairs." As he said, he looked at Lin Fan again, and added: "Young Master Lin, Zhou Sect Master is still in a state of indictment. Chairman Wang said that he hopes you can go down and meet them." "Oh?" Upon hearing the man''s words, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly showed an unexpected look. Ling Qingxuan was also surprised, and couldn''t help but said, "What the **** are they two doing?" Liu Shuyun frowned Liu''s eyebrows, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I probably know." "what?" Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan looked at Liu Shuyun together, waiting for Liu Shuyun''s answer. They all know that Liu Shuyun has a strong ability to analyze problems. Although Lin Fan had some guesses in his heart, it did not prevent him from wanting to hear Liu Shuyun''s views first. Liu Shuyun let out a sigh of relief and said, "If my guess is correct, first of all, you won the championship of the alchemy conference, and your reputation has spread from then on. In addition, Yu Chengxuan is looking for you alone. They know very well that Yu Chengxuan must invite you to join the alchemy. Teacher Guild." "In this way, they wouldn''t dare to touch you anyway, let alone kill you." "After all, there is a guild of alchemy masters behind you, and their killing you is tantamount to suicide." "If this is the case, then they certainly can''t just wait and die, and they must use another method to resolve the conflict between you." "They understand in their hearts that if they don''t deal with you, you will also deal with them. Then, they must seize the opportunity to directly challenge you and let everyone know their attitude." "In this way, you won''t get rid of them anymore. That will make you look too petty." "I have to say that the trick they both thought of was still very good." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 780： Interpretation of the two What Liu Shuyun said was actually not much different from what Lin Fan had guessed in his mind. Logically speaking, judging by Zhou Batian''s murderous intent to him, he would definitely not come to him to plead guilty. But since it is here, it shows that Zhou Batian has begun to face reality. They know very well that even if he doesn''t deal with them now, it will be sooner or later. In this way, if they don''t quickly solve the contradiction problem, then they really have to wait for death. A look of surprise appeared in Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes. She didn''t guess so much, but thought that Liu Shuyun''s analysis was very reasonable. "These two guys really dare to think and do!" Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help but said. "I guess it was not Zhou Batian''s idea, but Wang Qingyuan''s idea." Liu Shuyun slowly said, "Wang Qingyuan''s city mansion is deeper than Zhou Batian." Having said this, she added another sentence: "Qingyuan Club now has Xiao Chen''s participation, and Wang Qingyuan''s own cultivation has reached the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, which will enable Qingyuan to become a first-class power, not to mention it. Let the Qingyuan Club develop much faster than before." "When Wang Qingyuan accepted Zhou Batian''s cooperation, he never thought that you would go to the alchemy conference and win the championship and join the alchemy guild." "If he knew it, he wouldn''t choose to cooperate with Zhou Batian if he was killed." "But this matter has already happened after all, he has to stand up and bear it." "He is worried that your dealing with Zhou Batian will hurt him and his Qingyuan meeting." "In this case, his efforts for so many years will be wasted." There is no way not to admit that Liu Shuyun''s analysis is really comprehensive, taking many details into consideration. This made Lin Fan feel a little admiration for Liu Shuyun. You know, among the women he knows, no one can do what Liu Shuyun does. "Manager Liu is right." Lin Fan nodded and said, "However, even though they have come to bear Jing to plead guilty, I have to consider whether to accept it or not." Liu Shuyun pondered a little, and said, "Then I can give you some advice?" "Okay, Mr. Liu, please speak." Lin Fan nodded again, he was still willing to listen to Liu Shuyun''s suggestions. "If they didn''t come to blame Jing, then you have to get rid of them, it''s a matter of course, but they come to blame Jing, and everyone in Yancheng will know about it." "If you are unwilling to let them go and still get rid of them, it will inevitably have a great impact on your reputation, and others will feel that your belly is too small." "After all, in the eyes of others, they and you are not on the same level at all. They will definitely not dare to offend you in the future." "My suggestion is that you can punish them for what they give, but you still save their lives, and don''t affect your own reputation because they are such small people." "After all, they are not worth it." They are not worth it. The simple five words can fully explain that Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian are nothing in Liu Shuyun''s eyes. Of course, this is the situation analyzed by Liu Shuyun from Lin Fan''s perspective. For the sake of two little people, it has affected his reputation, it seems really unnecessary. Hearing this, Lin Fan nodded again and said, "Thank you for the advice Mr. Liu gave." "So how does Young Master Lin want to decide now?" Liu Shuyun asked. Lin Fan did not directly answer Liu Shuyun¡¯s question. Instead, he turned his gaze to look at Ling Qingxuan next to him, and said, "Miss Ling, although this incident was caused by me killing Zhao Kuan, it will let you in the end. ''S family are involved." "To me, to be honest, it doesn''t make much sense to kill them or not. They won''t be held in my eyes at all, but I want to give you the right to decide." "If you say you can''t let them go, then don''t let them go. If you say let them go, then I will let them pay compensation." "I believe that even if they are compensated, they will never dare to do anything to your family in the future." "Otherwise, I will let them die miserably." Lin Fan is a man of love and justice, he could have directly decided the outcome of this matter, but he still wanted to leave it to Ling Qingxuan to decide. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Ling Qingxuan was so touched that he didn''t expect Lin Fan to give her the decision. Liu Shuyun on the side also secretly praised Lin Fan in his heart, this is the person who really made the big thing! She believed that in the future, Lin Fan would definitely become a very dazzling existence. Because Lin Fan not only has a strong talent, but also has a personal charm. How could such a person not rise strongly in the future? Obviously, it is impossible to justify without rising! "Young Master Lin, or just let them go! Let them pay compensation." Ling Qingxuan took a deep breath and said, "Anyway, when they went to Qingshan Town to find us trouble, they were the most injured. Our three major families didn''t have much damage, so we don''t need to kill them all at this time. This will also affect your reputation." Lin Fan thinks about their family in this way, and they must also think about Lin Fan. As long as Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian no longer have any thoughts about their family. "Don''t care if it will affect my reputation, you have to put aside this factor to answer me." Lin Fan said. "Well, I don''t think about this issue, but I still decided to let them go." Ling Qingxuan responded. "Well, since you have made a decision, then we will handle it according to your decision." Lin Fan nodded. "Young Master Lin, should you go down to see them or notify them to come up?" the person who passed the message asked. "You don''t need them to come up, let''s go down to see them." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said: "Anyway, they have made such a big noise, just to let them talk about the conflict caused by the contradiction, so that everyone can know the truth of the matter." "Let''s go, then let''s go down now." Liu Shuyun smiled. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded. Immediately afterwards, they did not delay, stepped down to the first floor, and soon came outside the gate of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The news that Wang Qingyuan brought Zhou Batian''s plea to Jing spread quickly in Yancheng, causing more and more people to gather, and the street outside the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce has been surrounded by water. There are also some people, standing on the high-rise position and staring at it carefully. "Manager Liu, Young Master Lin." Seeing Liu Shuyun and Lin Fan coming out, Wang Qingyuan greeted them hurriedly and politely. "Manager Liu, Young Master Lin." Zhou Batian also said hello. "Chairman Wang, Master Zhou, today is a matter between you and Young Master Lin, I won''t say much." Liu Shuyun said. Lin Fan took two steps forward and came to Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian. "Young Master Lin, we have come to apologize sincerely." Wang Qingyuan said. "Oh?" Lin Fan raised his brows and said, "How sincere is it?" Zhou Batian hurriedly said: "Young Master Lin, it was mine before. I hope you can bypass me without remembering the villain." "Haha, Master Zhou, this is completely different from your attitude when you went to Qingshan Town that day!" Lin Fan smiled faintly, somewhat ironically. Hearing that, the embarrassment on Zhou Batian''s face became more intense. He went to Qingshan Town that day and now, there are indeed two completely different attitudes. "Come on, tell everyone here what the problem is between us, and tell the problem exactly." Lin Fan said lightly. "Okay, Master Lin." Zhou Batian nodded again and again, so he explained the situation of Zhao''s family seeking his help and the situation of their trip to Qingshan Town. When Lin Fan was here, he naturally didn''t dare to add any oil and vinegar when he said it. It was based on what really happened. After listening, everyone talked again. "Unexpectedly, the ambition of Jindaomen is so big, and it wants to annex Qingshan Town!" "Yes, fortunately Young Master Lin''s friend knows him. Otherwise, Qingshan Town will definitely be killed by the Golden Sword Sect this time!" "Yes! This is really worthy of the crime of the Golden Sword Sect. I went to covet the resources of Qingshan Town and was beaten back. Now I see Master Lin won the championship of the alchemy conference. Knowing that they can no longer deal with Master Lin, this is not the case. Yet?" "Although they really deserve it, why does it sound like it makes me want to laugh a little?" "It''s really funny! When I think I can beat others, I''m arrogant, knowing I''ll never have a chance to fight, and start pretending to be grandson." "But what does this have to do with the Qingyuan Club?" Everyone discussed fiercely. At the end, someone raised a more critical question, that is, they didn''t know how Qingyuan would be involved in this matter. Lin Fan looked at Wang Qingyuan and said, "Chairman Wang, it''s up to you now." Wang Qingyuan nodded and made it clear that Zhou Batian went to find him to co-operate against Lin Fan and Qingshan Town, and how they negotiated the issue of the proportion of shares. After listening to it, everyone now showed a suddenly realized expression. "It turns out that Zhou Batian went to work with Wang Qingyuan again!" "Furthermore, Wang Qingyuan is really a lion''s mouth wide open. He wants so many proportions and wants to get everything on Young Master Lin. I am stunned by greed!" "This story tells us a truth. When dealing with others, we must figure out whether they can be dealt with by ourselves. If they can''t, then we must not provoke them, otherwise they will cause trouble." "No wonder Wang Qingyuan also came here with Zhou Batian." Everyone was talking again. For these, Wang Qingyuan also felt very embarrassed. However, the next moment, his mind moved, and an extra storage bag appeared in his palm. He handed the storage bag to Lin Fan and said, "Master Lin, there are three million yuan of stones here. It is a compensation for you. It is a small profit and disrespectful. I hope Master Lin will not dislike it." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 781： Ten million yuan stone Seeing the storage bag Wang Qingyuan took out, everyone around couldn''t help but make his eyes red with envy. There are three million yuan in it! For ordinary people like them, three million yuan stone is likely to be a wealth that they will never be able to reach in their lifetime. They wanted to become Lin Fan to reach out and take the storage bag. However, for Lin Fan, this did not meet the expected requirements at all. "Chairman Wang, in your capacity, you only took out three million yuan stone. Isn''t the price a bit too low? Don''t you think this is not suitable?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said: "You know, you have the cultivation base of the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm now, and your Qingyuan Association will also become a first-class power!" When Lin Fan''s voice fell, everyone around couldn''t help being surprised. "What? He already has the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm?" "The news from Young Master Lin must be true." "That is, Young Master Lin has become the champion of the alchemy conference, and he can lie to us to fool us!" "If Wang Qingyuan really has the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm, then the Qingyuan Society can indeed be promoted from a second-rate force to a first-rate force." "Yes, our Yancheng power standard is like this. Which power has the cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm, and which power can become Yancheng''s first-class power." Everyone talked a lot. Hearing these voices, Wang Qingyuan could only smile in his heart. Originally, he wanted to continue to hide the breakthrough of his cultivation base for a few days, but he didn''t expect to be told directly by Lin Fan. "Lin Young Master laughed a while ago, I was a little bit too petty." Wang Qingyuan kept smiling, his mind moved, and another storage bag appeared in his hand. He added: "Young Master Lin, there are still two million yuan in there." No way, Lin Fan had already said this, and he couldn''t make it clear no longer. The three million just now, plus the two million now, make a total of five million. "Chairman Wang, five million yuan stone, still can''t make me feel your respect." Lin Fan shook his head. Wang Qingyuan was startled, and immediately asked: "Then Young Master Lin said the number." Lin Fan stretched out a finger and said, "Ten million yuan stone." hiss! When everyone heard the number mentioned by Lin Fan, they couldn''t help but gasped. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan would be 10 million yuan when he spoke. Not only were they shocked, but even Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes showed a strong look of surprise, and she did not expect Lin Fan to ask for ten million yuan. Wang Qingyuan couldn''t help twitching the flesh on his face several times. Ten million yuan stone, that is ten million yuan stone! What is this concept? They Qingyuan will develop from the past to the present, and the total amount of Yuanshi earned should not exceed 30 million. This is equivalent to Lin Fan preparing to leave one-third of their savings for so many years. Zhou Batian felt even more frightened. When he went to Wang Qingyuan to talk about sharing the interests of Qingshan Town before, he already felt that Wang Qingyuan was black-hearted enough. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be more black-hearted than Wang Qingyuan. Is it true that one thing drops one thing? "Young Master Lin, this...I really can''t get the ten million yuan stone now!" Wang Qingyuan said in embarrassment. As he said, he was worried that this sentence would anger Lin Fan, and quickly added: "If I can take it out, then I will definitely take it out without hesitation." "I didn''t say it was for you to take it out now." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "Give you three days, and within three days, give me ten million yuan of stones. I can forget the blame." "Three days?" Wang Qingyuan said: "Young Master Lin, I really can''t get it out in three days!" "If you can''t get it out, that''s something you want to consider, not something I want to consider. In short, I only give you three days. If you can''t get it out within three days, then we will do a good job. The grievances between them." Lin Fan put away the smile on his face and said in a firm tone. For people like Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian, he would not have any sympathy. If he had just won the championship of the alchemy conference, and Liu Shuyun had also advised him that there was no need to kill Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian, then he would definitely get rid of Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian. However, since we are not getting rid of them now, we must teach them a serious lesson and make them pay their due price. Wang Qingyuan already learned an answer from Lin Fan''s firm tone. That is, if he does not take out the 10 million yuan stone in three days, then they will definitely face the disaster of Qingyuan. Therefore, at this time, he promised to agree, and he did not agree to agree. "Okay, Young Master Lin, I will go back and collect 10 million yuan of stones." Wang Qingyuan nodded. "Three days later, I will still be here waiting for you." Lin Fan said. "Yes." Wang Qingyuan nodded again, then he and Zhou Batian turned and left. After they left, Lin Fan and others did not continue to stay here, and returned to the chamber on the third floor of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The rest of the onlookers returned to what they should do. ... "Master Lin, will Wang Qingyuan really come up with ten million yuan in three days?" Ling Qingxuan asked Lin Fan with some doubts in her beautiful eyes. "Inevitable." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Ah? Is that so sure?" Ling Qingxuan was a little surprised. "He knows very well that if he doesn''t take it out, I will attack them, and they won''t be able to resist it." Lin Fan analyzed: "Compared with life and death, ten million yuan is not a big deal, he knows it is clear." "But what if he really can''t get the 10 million yuan stone?" Ling Qingxuan asked again. "As long as he wants to take it out, he can definitely take it out. After all, he can take out a five million yuan stone in his hand now, and there is no problem adding another five million yuan stone," Lin Fan said. Immediately afterwards, Liu Shuyun also spoke: "Young Master Lin is right. Although the Qingyuan Society is only a second-rate force in Yancheng, it has been developed in Yancheng for so many years. But after selling some things, you can also get them together." "As long as Wang Qingyuan is not a fool, he knows he should make the right choice." Speaking of this, Liu Shuyun paused slightly and said: "So, I also believe that they will collect 10 million yuan in three days." "Well, we''ll just wait for them here for three days, and we will leave after we get the 10 million yuan stone." Lin Fan smiled. ... When Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian returned to the Qingyuan meeting, Wang Qingyuan''s expression was ugly. Zhou Batian''s face was also ugly. He didn''t want to save face and plead guilty, but he didn''t expect that it would still not have any good effect. Of course, at this time, Xiao Chen was also here. Zhou Batian looked at Wang Qingyuan and Xiao Chen, and said, "Chairman, Vice-Chairman, I think Lin Fan is really deceiving people too much. He needs ten million yuan to speak, which is plainly blackmailing us!" If all the 10 million yuan stone were given by Wang Qingyuan, then he wouldn¡¯t have any opinions, but the key point is that he doesn¡¯t have to guess to know that Wang Qingyuan would definitely let the 10 million yuan stone. Part of him. With Wang Qingyuan''s black heart, this part has a lot of articles. "What? He actually wants ten million yuan of stones?" Xiao Chen frowned. He knew about the fact that Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian went to Lin Fan to ask for forgiveness. He thought it could be solved by spending a few million yuan stone, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to ask for 10 million yuan stone. "Yes, let us give it out within three days. If we don''t give it out, we won''t stop." Zhou Batian said in a deep voice. Xiao Chen frowned, then looked at Wang Qingyuan and said, "President, how many yuan stones do we have now?" Hearing this, Wang Qingyuan took a deep breath and said, "What you can get out of your hand now is five million yuan." Immediately afterwards, he looked at Zhou Batian again. When Wang Qingyuan looked at it this way, Zhou Batian''s heart suddenly shook, and he knew that Wang Qingyuan would not forget to ask him for the original stone. "Hall Master Zhou, how many yuan stones can you bring out now?" Wang Qingyuan asked. "President, I can only take out two million yuan stone." Zhou Batian replied. He didn''t just say this number casually, but he really could only come up with two million yuan of stones. "Is it only two million yuan stone?" Wang Qingyuan shook his head and said, "That''s not good. You have to come up with at least four million yuan." "President, I..." Zhou Batian opened his mouth and planned to say something. "There is no reason." Wang Qingyuan shook his head again: "What you have to be clear is that this matter was purely due to you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t provoke Lin Fan at all." When things got to this point, Wang Qingyuan regretted that he had agreed to cooperate with Zhou Batian. This is purely stealing the chicken without losing the rice. After all, after they gave these primordial stones in vain, they still couldn''t attack Qingshan Town anymore, which was equivalent to a loss in vain. "Okay, President, I will figure out a way to get it together." Zhou Batian could only nodded and agreed. Although he only had two million yuan stone on his body, he could still go and find someone else to collect some. It shouldn''t be a big problem for someone else in the Golden Sword Gate to collect two million yuan stone. "Okay, then you hurry up and get the Yuanshi out." Wang Qingyuan ordered. "Yes." Zhou Batian nodded again, and immediately without wasting time, he turned around and left here, returned to his golden sword gate, and began to ask his men to take the original stone. ... After Zhou Batian left, Xiao Chen looked at Wang Qingyuan and said, "Chairman, I can¡¯t say that Zhou Batian was here just now. I¡¯ll have to leave now. I still have to say that we are really in vain this time. Take some responsibility for him." Asking Zhou Batian to take out four million yuan stone, which means that they need to take out six million yuan stone. This number is still not small for the current Xiao Chen. "Hey! There is no other way around this. At first, if I knew Lin Fan..." Wang Qingyuan sighed helplessly and said: "Now I can only admit it." "However, I will let Zhou Batian earn it back for me, otherwise it would be meaningless to accept him and his golden sword to join our Qingyuan Association." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 782： Roger that Wang Qingyuan was not a person who would easily suffer losses. The losses he suffered from Zhou Batian would naturally have to be recovered from Zhou Batian. In addition, the fish must be doubled and doubled. "Oh? How does the president plan to let them earn it back?" When Wang Qingyuan said this, Xiao Chen asked with great interest. "I think so, let them go to the mountains to hunt monsters and find medicinal materials." Wang Qingyuan groaned: "The medicinal materials and demon cores that can be used to refine the pill, then give you the refining pill, the medicinal materials and the demon core that cannot be used to refine the pill, then we will sell it. Drop." "As for the refined pill, you can use it yourself, and you can still sell it if you can''t." "Only in this way can the losses be earned back." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in satisfaction and said, "President, your idea is very good, just use them as labor." "Yes, I know people like Zhou Batian too well. This will see that our Qingyuan will become stronger and have growth potential. Only then will we think of coming to seek refuge. One day we will encounter trouble in Qingyuan. He will definitely be the first One wants to get out." Wang Qingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "So, I don''t have any trust in him. The people he brought with him can earn benefits for us, and we will give them a chance to live. If not, To earn profits for us, don¡¯t blame us for being cruel." In Wang Qingyuan''s eyes, he would never really accept Zhou Batian and Jindaomen. Once Zhou Batian and Jindaomen can''t bring enough benefits to Qingyuan, he will naturally kick Zhou Batian and Jindaomen out, or even obliterate them. "President, I like your character." Xiao Chen said with satisfaction: "This is also the reason why I chose to join the Qingyuan Club." "Because, I think, with your personality and way of doing things, President Qingyuan will develop into a very strong one sooner or later." This sentence made Wang Qingyuan smile all over his face. "Xiao Chen, with a genius like you supporting me, I also believe that Qingyuan will develop better and better in the future." Wang Qingyuan smiled and said: "When I am improperly the president, the position of the president will naturally fall on your head." "Thank you for your appreciation, the president." Xiao Chen nodded. "Okay, I''ll go and collect the remaining one million yuan stone." Wang Qingyuan said. "President, you don''t need to get together, I can give it to you here." As Xiao Chen spoke, he moved his mind, took out a storage bag, and handed it to Wang Qingyuan, saying: "Now I am also a member of the Qingyuan Association. Qingyuan Association is in trouble. I should stand up and face it together." "Okay, then I won''t be polite with you, and let Zhou Batian bring them all from the Golden Sword Sect to earn it back for us." Wang Qingyuan reached out and took the storage bag. Xiao Chen had already said so simply, and if he refused, it would make Xiao Chen feel that he was treated as an outsider. "By the way, President, when you went to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to find Lin Fan, someone from the Alchemist Guild also asked me if I wanted to join the Alchemy Guild." Xiao Chen said. "Oh? Did you invite you too?" An unexpected look appeared in Wang Qingyuan''s eyes. "Yes, they also said that the top four have joined the Alchemist Guild." Xiao Chen said. "All the top four have joined?" Wang Qingyuan pondered: "Then I guessed right, Lin Fan is also a member of the Alchemist Guild." "Well, he did join." Xiao Chen nodded and said, "I have joined, anyway, there is no conflict." "Yes, you just want to join. In this way, you also have the backing of the Alchemist Guild. What''s more, you can go to the Alchemy Guild to ask if you don¡¯t understand anything. This will help you improve. As far as alchemy is concerned, it should still be very important." Wang Qingyuan said. "Yes, I only chose to join in consideration of this." Xiao Chen nodded. ... Three days passed quickly. When the morning came on the third day, Zhou Batian returned to the Qingyuan meeting and met Wang Qingyuan and Xiao Chen. "President, vice president." Zhou Batian greeted them. "Well, Hall Master Zhou, how are you preparing?" Wang Qingyuan nodded and asked bluntly. "Ready." Zhou Batian responded, took out the storage bag and handed it to Wang Qingyuan, saying, "The four million yuan stones are all inside." Wang Qingyuan took the storage bag and swept away his spiritual sense. There were indeed four million yuan of stones. "Okay, then we will go to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to find Lin Fan." Wang Qingyuan stretched out his hand and waved, and walked out first. Seeing this, Zhou Batian did not delay, and quickly walked out behind Wang Qingyuan. As for Xiao Chen, he didn''t plan to follow. After all, this is not a matter of saving face, he didn''t need to look at Lin Fan''s face. The actions of Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian naturally attracted the attention of many people in Yancheng. After these three days of dissemination, everyone in Yancheng knew about the contradiction between Wang Qingyuan, Zhou Batian and Lin Fan, and also knew that Lin Fan had prepared Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian for ten million yuan in three days. Things. Therefore, many of them are looking forward to this moment. This will see Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian walking towards the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and they all followed to join in the fun. Soon, everyone gathered outside the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Wang Qingyuan still sent people up to inform Lin Fan. ... In the conference hall on the third floor, Liu Shuyun, Lin Fan, and Ling Qingxuan were sitting here drinking tea. There was a knock on the door, and Liu Shuyun let people in. After the man came in, he talked about the situation downstairs. Ling Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "Young Master Lin, it seems that you didn''t guess wrong, they really went to collect 10 million yuan of stones." "Haha, let''s go, let''s go down and have a look." Lin Fan said with a smile. The three of them did not delay and got up and walked towards the gate of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. "Manager Liu, Young Master Lin." Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian still greeted Liu Shuyun and Lin Fan first. "Chairman Wang, did you bring the 10 million yuan stone?" Lin Fan asked directly. "Bring here." Wang Qingyuan nodded, took out a storage bag, handed it to Lin Fan, and said, "Master Lin, there are ten million yuan of stones in it, you can count it." Lin Fan stretched out his hand to take the storage bag, and the divine sense scanned it. It was indeed 10 million yuan. "It seems that Chairman Wang is still very honest." Lin Fan moved his mind, put away the storage bag, and said with a smile: "Since you are so honest about honesty, then I can''t say honesty. I won''t pursue the matter before." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Wang Qingyuan felt helpless. He didn''t want to talk about honesty, but if the problem didn''t talk about honesty, he would lose his life. Under this circumstance, would he dare to collect 10 million yuan of stones obediently? However, even though he thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say it on the surface, and he had to say with a smile: "Master Lin has passed the award. This is the compensation we should give him. It has caused trouble to you. It is true. Ours is not right." "This matter is over, we don''t want to mention it again." As Lin Fan spoke, he changed his tone and emphasized: "However, Chairman Wang, I don¡¯t want this kind of thing, or something similar, to happen again. If there is a second occurrence, then don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t accept how many yuan stones you can use to compensate." "Young Master Lin, don''t worry, there will never be a second time!" Wang Qingyuan quickly promised. In this way, he was already heartbroken, and there was a second time? Isn''t that really looking for death? Unless, he can grow up to be even more powerful than Lin Fan in the future. But this is even more impossible. Because Lin Fan''s talent is not something he can compare to, so he would never have a chance to surpass Lin Fan in his entire life. "Okay, so be it!" Lin Fan stopped and said, "I still have things to do, so I won''t delay here." "Master Lin, leave." Wang Qingyuan nodded and said. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and decisively took Zhou Batian away. He himself sent ten million yuan to understand thoroughly, and he didn''t want to face Lin Fan more, otherwise, would he be even more unlucky if Lin Fan asked anything more? Lin Fan and the three of them did not delay downstairs, and returned to the conference hall on the third floor. Lin Fan looked at Liu Shuyun and said, "Ms. Liu, thank you for your hospitality these days." During these three days, Liu Shuyun let Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan live directly in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, receiving them with various excellent services, which can be said to be the highest treatment. "Master Lin is polite." Liu Shuyun smiled slightly. After getting along for three days, she discovered that even if Lin Fan didn''t have such a strong talent, he was really good to be friends. Because Lin Fan has many insights that his peers do not possess. Liu Shuyun believed that sooner or later Lin Fan would become a giant of the Dafeng Dynasty, and even a stronger existence. "Young Master Lin, are you going back to Nanluo College next?" Liu Shuyun asked. "Yeah, I have been out for so many days, it''s time to go back." Lin Fan nodded. "I know you are busy cultivating and improving your strength, so I won''t leave you to play this time. If you come to Yancheng again next time, remember to tell me." Liu Shuyun stretched out his hand to Lin Fan. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and shook Liu Shuyun''s hand, and said, "Okay, definitely. When Mr. Liu has time to go to Nanluo City, remember to tell us." "Good." Liu Shuyun nodded. As she said, she looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Miss Ling, don''t worry about anything over Qingshan Town. I will help you watch it. I promise you that as long as I''m still in Yancheng, Qingshan The town won¡¯t encounter other dangers." "Thank you, Manager Liu." Ling Qingxuan quickly thanked him. Liu Shuyun is the general manager of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and he has a lot of energy in Yancheng. Even Liu Shuyun said so, so naturally she doesn''t have to worry that Qingshan Town will be in danger. The most important thing is that after this time, everyone knows that several families in Qingshan Town are related to Lin Fan. Who would go to Qingshan Town to make trouble? I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 783： One million per family After Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan came out of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, they didn''t waste any more time and went straight back towards Qingshan Town. They have been in Yancheng for almost ten days, and during these ten days, nothing else happened in Qingshan Town. The Ling Family, Wang Family, and Li Family had already divided up the resources originally owned by the Zhao Family. The three families were originally in a competitive relationship with each other, but due to the existence of Lin Fan and the occurrence of this incident, the three families formed an alliance relationship. This kind of alliance is actually very beneficial to the development of the three families. The first is that resources can be shared, and the second is that the overall strength is stronger after the alliance is together. When looking at Qingshan Town from the outside forces, Qingshan Town is a complete whole, rather than three separated families. ... Ling''s house, meeting hall. Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Li, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song all gathered here. "It''s been almost ten days. Young Master Lin and Miss Ling haven''t come back yet, shouldn''t they have any trouble in Yancheng?" Wang Siying and Liu frowned tightly and said: "Should we arrange for someone to go to Yancheng to find out the news?" When she learned that Lin Fan took Ling Qingxuan to Yancheng alone, but did not take her, she was naturally a little sad. But soon she figured out a problem, that was the first few of them met Lin Fan, she still stood on Zhao Kuan¡¯s side to fight Lin Fan, did not stand on Lin Fan¡¯s side to speak, only Ling Qingxuan clearly stood beside Lin Fan. Lin Fan is better to Ling Qingxuan than to her, which is what it should be. Now they all regard Lin Fan as the backbone, especially if they want to get better at Nanluo College, they must have a good relationship with Lin Fan. Therefore, she quickly put those negative emotions behind her. "Yeah, it''s been almost ten days, and there is no news at all, which makes people anxious." Li Qing said. Li Song also nodded. Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li looked at Patriarch Ling. Patriarch Ling shook his head and said: "Before Mr. Lin left, he specifically told me that no matter how much time they took to Yancheng, we should not act rashly. Just wait quietly in Qingshan Town and wait for them to come back." "Although I am also a little worried, I think it would be better for us not to violate Young Master Lin''s arrangement." Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li looked at each other, the latter nodded and said: "Since Young Master Lin has said so, let''s continue to wait!" At this moment, a figure ran in from outside. "Patriarch!" The man''s gaze fell on Patriarch Ling and quickly said, "Young Master Lin and Miss Lin are back from outside." came back! Hearing that, there was a strong light in the eyes of Patriarch Ling and others. They stood up and immediately walked out. But before they walked out of the discussion hall, Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan appeared in their sight. "Young Master Lin!" Patriarch Ling and others greeted in unison. The talent and strength that Lin Fan showed had left an impression in their hearts that they could not erase for a lifetime, and they naturally respected Lin Fan. "Hello, three Patriarchs." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "Let''s go in and say." The crowd returned to the discussion hall, Lin Fan sat in the first place, and Patriarch Ling and others sat on the lower left and right sides of the first place. "Young Master Lin, just now we were saying that you haven''t come back for almost ten days after going there, so that we are worried." Patriarch Ling said. Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, the matter has been solved satisfactorily." Hearing this answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Fan looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Miss Ling, it''s up to you to tell everyone what happened in the past few days!" "okay." Ling Qingxuanzhen lightened his head, and started to talk without delay. She talked about Liu Shuyun''s optimism towards Lin Fan and Lin Fan''s participation in the alchemy meeting to win the championship, and then Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian''s indictment and compensation of 10 million stones. In the process of listening to Ling Qingxuan''s words, everyone''s faces kept showing surprise. When Ling Qingxuan finished speaking, they didn''t respond for several seconds. They really didn''t expect that Lin Fan and Ling Qingxuan would have experienced so many things in Yancheng in just a few days. Although they had never seen Liu Shuyun with their own eyes, they all knew that Liu Shuyun was the general manager of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Liu Shuyun was deeply optimistic about Lin Fan''s various performances. Being able to be treated like this by Liu Shuyun is enough to show that Lin Fan has unlimited potential. Then, Lin Fan won the championship of the Alchemy Conference, which was the real shock. After all, in this alchemy meeting, Mo Fan, a closed disciple of Pill King Ge Ye, came to participate. Lin Fan defeated a genius alchemist like Mo Fan, which further explained how terrifying Lin Fan''s alchemy talent was. It''s no wonder that Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian would go to blame Jing for the crime. "Young Master Lin, what happened to you these past few days has really opened our eyes." Patriarch Ling couldn''t help sighing. Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li nodded in sympathy. If they hadn''t heard Ling Qingxuan''s words, they couldn''t even imagine them. Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "Although I let Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian survive, I believe that they will never dare to make the idea of ??Qingshan Town in the future. For this, the three Patriarchs can feel relieved. " "Yes, and Mr. Liu also said that when we are not here, she will always pay attention to this side." Ling Qingxuan said: "With Mr. Liu''s words, even if they take the courage of Wang Qingyuan and Zhou Batian, they dare not do anything." "Well, Manager Liu is still very good." Lin Fan nodded. After the words fell, Lin Fan''s heart moved, took out three storage bags, and said: "These three storage bags contain 1 million yuan each of stones, which can be regarded as some small gifts for the three Patriarchs." Originally, Lin Fan intended to give two million yuan to each of the three major families, but on the way back, Ling Qingxuan talked about this issue. Ling Qingxuan first said not to give it, and then he couldn¡¯t stand Lin Fan¡¯s insistence before telling Lin Fan, even though If you want to give it, you can also give one million yuan to the family. After all, Lin Fan took all this, and their three big families didn''t help much. Lin Fan is already very generous for a family with one million stones. How could he be greedy for more things? When Lin Fan said this, Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li reacted the same way as Ling Qingxuan at the time, they all shook their heads quickly to say no. "Young Master Lin, we definitely can''t ask for this Yuanshi." Patriarch Ling emphasized. Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li also expressed their opinions. They thought that Lin Fan was able to help them solve such a big life and death situation, and it was already very good to them, how could it be possible to distribute the original stone. "Three Patriarchs, one million stone, you will accept it anyway." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He got ten million yuan of stones, and three million yuan of stones were allocated here, and he also had seven million yuan of stones. For him, seven million yuan stone is nothing but a gain. Hearing Lin Fan''s firm tone, Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, and Patriarch Li had no choice but to nod and agree. After allocating the three million yuan stone to them, Lin Fan said: "We have been out for a lot of time this time. Let''s set off and return to the college tomorrow!" When he said this, Lin Fan looked at Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song. "it is good." Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song had no objection, and nodded. Before they returned to Qingshan Town, it was mainly to solve the family crisis. Now that the family''s crisis has been resolved, they naturally don''t have to delay any longer, it is better to return to the academy to practice and improve. "Then we have to have a good drink tonight." Family Master Ling stood up and said: "I''ll go and arrange it. You sit down and have a rest." When the voice fell, he began to arrange it. A celebration feast and farewell feast began to unfold. ... At the same time, in the other direction, Yu Chengxuan and others were walking on the way to the Alchemist Guild. "Uncle Master, has Lin Fan joined the Alchemy Master Guild?" Mo Fan couldn''t help asking as he walked beside Yu Chengxuan. He hadn''t asked this question for a long time, but he couldn''t hold it anymore, and finally he asked. Upon hearing this, Yu Chengxuan nodded and said: "Yes, I joined." Speaking of this, Yu Chengxuan added: "His alchemy talent is indeed very strong. I didn''t expect that he could refine a perfect pill at this age." "Mo Fan, I know that this time you didn''t win the alchemy conference championship, it is inevitable that there are some emotions in your heart, but from my perspective, I must be treated impartially." He is the referee, and the results he announced are generally not questioned. Even if he announced that Mo Fan had won the first place in the Alchemy Conference, others would not say much. After all, in the eyes of many people, Mo Fan should have won the first place in the Alchemy Conference. However, the pill that Lin Fan refined had reached the point where he could not lie. Such a genius must be given the reputation he deserves. "Uncle Master, I understand this." Mo Fan nodded and said, "He can refine such a perfect pill. I really can''t compare him, but I believe that I will surpass him in the future." Yu Chengxuan stretched out his hand and patted Mo Fan on the shoulder, and said, "Work hard, and I believe you will do better." He said so, but in fact, Yu Chengxuan did not believe that Mo Fan could surpass Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan''s pill refining talent was indeed much better than Mo Fan. In addition, Lin Fan is not as old as Mo Fan. From this point of view, Lin Fan''s growth potential is also greater than Mo Fan. But since it''s comforting Mo Fan, you must pick what Mo Fan likes to hear, and it is impossible to attack Mo Fan. Anyway, Mo Fan is Ge Ye''s closed disciple, and Ge Ye is his senior brother. They all look forward to being in the Alchemy Master Guild. If you look up and lower your head, they definitely can''t make a bad relationship with Ge Ye. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 784： Start to return to college When Yu Chengxuan, Mo Fan and others returned to the Alchemist Guild, Mo Fan went to Ge Ye. In an alchemy room, an old man in a white robe was standing here. This white robe is painted with patterns of pill cauldrons and flames, which fits the identity of the alchemist at first glance. The old man looks like he is in his sixties, but he looks very spiritual. This old man is what people call Dan Wang Ge Ye. "master." Mo Fan walked into the room and bowed to Ge Ye, shouting respectfully. "came back?" Ge Ye looked up at Mo Fan, smiled and nodded, and said, "How about this alchemy meeting?" When this question was asked, Ge Ye didn''t think much about it. Because, in his eyes, Mo Fan''s winning the first place in the Alchemy Conference was a certainty. Unfortunately, Mo Fan''s answer was completely beyond his expectation. "Master, I didn''t win the championship." Mo Fan said helplessly. "what?" An unexpected look clearly appeared on Ge Ye''s face, and said, "You didn''t win the championship?" "Yes." Mo Fan nodded. "Are young third-level alchemists participating?" Ge Ye asked. "No, they are both first-level alchemists and second-level alchemists." Mo Fan replied. "Then how did you fail to win the championship?" Ge Ye asked in confusion. "Because there is a guy named Lin Fan, who refined the medicine better than the medicine I refined." Mo Fan took a deep breath and slowly said, "The Nile Dan I refined has reached the ninth-level quality, but the refined Earth Spirit Pill has reached the perfect quality." "Perfect quality?" There was an incredible color in Ge Ye''s eyes. "The pill is here, Master, take a look." While speaking, Mo Fan moved his mind and took out a small jade bottle from his storage bag and handed it to Ge Ye. The little jade bottle contained the earth spirit pill that Lin Fan refined at the alchemy conference. Originally, Lin Fan could keep this earth spirit pill by himself. Because, the third round of refining was entirely their own materials, not provided by the Alchemist Guild. But because the pill was refined with perfect quality, Yu Chengxuan went to Lin Fan again later, planning to buy it from Lin Fan at a high price, saying that it would be placed in the Alchemy Association as an exhibit. Lin Fan did not make a price, but directly gave it to Yu Chengxuan, which made Yu Chengxuan look at Lin Fan a little bit differently, thinking that Lin Fan is a very promising person. What Lin Fan also thought was that this would not only shorten the relationship with Yu Chengxuan, but also make his reputation spread widely on the Alchemist Guild. After all, you don¡¯t need to guess that many people have never seen a pill of perfect quality in their lives. This Earth Spirit Pill was brought back to the exhibition, and more and more people would know his name. When Mo Fan learned that this Earth Spirit Pill was on Yu Chengxuan, he also asked Yu Chengxuan to obtain this Earth Spirit Pill. He knew very well that he just told Ge Ye that he hadn''t won the championship. It seemed too convincing. He could only show Ge Ye with the Earth Spirit Pill refined by Lin Fan. Ge Ye reached out and took the small jade bottle, and without delay, opened the bottle cap, poured out the earth spirit pill, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. After watching it for a while, he said, "I didn''t expect it to be a second-grade pill of perfect quality." "Yes, Master." Mo Fan nodded and said: "Uncle Yu also said that if this is not perfect quality, then I will definitely win, but this is perfect quality." "You said the person who refines this pill is called Lin Fan?" Ge Ye continued to lock his eyes on the Earth Spirit Pill, and asked while watching. "Yes, Lin Fan." Mo Fan nodded again. Ge Ye made a recollection and thought for a while, but didn''t remember which family or force was a young genius alchemist named Lin Fan. "Why haven''t I heard of this person before?" Ge Ye frowned. "Master, as far as I know, he is a freshman student of Nanluo College, and his reputation has not been completely spread, but after this alchemy meeting, his reputation should begin to spread widely." Mo Fan said. "It turned out to be a freshman student of Nanluo College?" Ge Ye''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise. When are the freshmen of Nanluo College so good? The reason why he thought so was mainly because there was a young alchemist in Nanluo College that made him feel very good. That young alchemist is Tang Xiaoxiao. "Yes, it is a freshman student of Nanluo College." Mo Fan nodded. "When the second-rank alchemist is a pill alchemist, he can refine a pill of perfect quality. This Nanluo Academy is really talented." Ge Ye narrowed his eyes and said in deep thought: "This kid''s alchemy level is really impressive." You know, even he can''t refine a pill of perfect quality when he is a second-rank alchemist. To some extent, Lin Fan''s alchemy talent seems to be stronger than him. Ge Ye''s praise of Lin Fan made Mo Fan feel jealous. However, jealousy goes to jealousy, and he also admitted that he is indeed no better than Lin Fan. "Since he is in Nanluo Academy, his alchemy mentor should be Ye Li." Ge Ye said. "I don''t know about this." Mo Fan shook his head. Since he was accepted as a closed disciple by Ge Ye, he has spent most of his time in the Alchemist Guild. He is really not very clear about other things. "You asked him to give you this Earth Spirit Pill?" Ge Ye asked. "No, this is what Yu Shishu asked Lin Fan to take, and he is going to take it back and put it on display in the Alchemist Guild." Mo Fan shook his head. "Okay, then you take it back and give it to Uncle Yu." Ge Ye warned: "In the next time, you don''t want to go out, practice alchemy every day, and strive to become a third-rank alchemist as soon as possible." "Yes, Master." Mo Fan nodded. Then, without delay, he put the earth spirit pill back into the small jade bottle, and took the small jade bottle to return it to Yu Chengxuan. ... "Mo Fan, your master didn''t blame you?" Yu Chengxuan took the small jade bottle that Mo Fan handed over and asked slowly. "No." Mo Fan said, "I showed Master Earth Spirit Pill, and Master knew I couldn''t match it." "That''s good." Yu Chengxuan nodded. "Uncle Yu, then I''ll go back first." Mo Fan turned to leave after speaking. This time he didn''t win the championship of the alchemy conference, and it was a big blow to him. Even if Ge Ye didn''t tell him to retreat and improve, he would automatically retreat and improve. After all, he was still looking forward to his arrival when he surpassed Lin Fan. ... After Mo Fan left, Yu Chengxuan took the small jade bottle to the exhibition stand of the Alchemist Guild. Here are some well-refined medicinal pills placed on the exhibition stand. The specific qualities are indicated on these pills. Only ninth-class quality pills are eligible to be exhibited here. Of course, besides this, there are also two pills here that are not ninth-class quality, but perfect quality. Under the pill, there is a mark, the refiner-Ge Ye. Here at the exhibition stand, the two immortals of perfect quality are all made by Ge Ye. However, next, here will usher in the third immortality of perfect quality. This third one, without a doubt, came from Lin Fan. Yu Chengxuan quickly placed the Earth Spirit Pill refined by Lin Fan on the exhibition stand, and marked Lin Fan''s name below. Yu Chengxuan''s appearance here has attracted the attention of many alchemists. When they saw the perfect Earth Spirit Pill, there was a wave of waves. "It turned out to be a pill of perfect quality! Lin Fan the refiner? Who is Lin Fan? Is there such a person in our Alchemist Guild?" "I haven''t heard of it! Do you know each other?" "I don''t know, it''s the first time I heard this name." Everyone began to discuss. Hearing these discussions, Yu Chengxuan turned his head, looked at the people, and said loudly: "Lin Fan is the name, you have never heard of it before, because he joined our Alchemist Guild, but he is from Nanluo College. Students, most of the time will be at Nanluo College." "As for this perfect quality earth spirit pill, he refined it at this alchemy conference, and therefore won the championship of the alchemy conference." Wow! Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. "I thought Senior Brother Mo Fan would win this alchemy conference!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that there will be a better alchemist than Junior Mo Fan in this alchemy conference!" "This Lin Fan is really amazing! I can refine a pill of perfect quality at a young age, which opened my eyes!" "It''s really amazing, at least, compared to us, I don''t know how many times it is amazing." "When will I have a chance to meet him!" "Can you see it when he comes to the Alchemist Guild?" "I just don''t know when he will come to the Alchemy Master Guild!" At this time, everyone had a strong curiosity about Lin Fan. They wanted to really get to know Lin Fan, and they wanted to ask Lin Fan about their experience in refining pills. ... Lin Fan naturally didn''t know what happened to the Alchemist Guild. The next morning, the five of them gathered together. "Patriarch Ling, Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Li, then we''ll go back to the college first." Lin Fan looked at the three of Patriarch Ling and said goodbye. "Okay, Young Master Lin, be careful on the way." Patriarch Ling nodded and said, "If you have time, come to Qingshan Town again. We always welcome you here." Patriarch Wang and Patriarch Li looked at each other and said with a smile. "Haha, well, I will come again when I have time." Lin Fan also nodded, and immediately looked at Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go." After the voice fell, the five of them didn''t waste any more time, stepped out of Qingshan Town, and rushed towards the direction of Nanluo Academy. After seeing the five people of Lin Fan disappearing from sight, the three masters of the Ling family went back to do their thing. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 785： Back to Nanluo College When the five Lin Fan returned to Nanluo College, they did not encounter any more troubles and returned to Nanluo College smoothly. At the same time, Leng Feichen arranged to follow Lin Fan''s two people and return to the Leng family. Soon, the two came to the courtyard where Leng Feichen was. Leng Feichen was sitting on the chair now, looking at them, and said, "Lin Fan is back?" "Yes, Master, he''s back." Xiao Wu nodded. "Tell me exactly what you followed to see." Leng Feichen''s eyes condensed slightly, and he said intently. "Yes." The two nodded. "Little Five, you do it!" the other person said. "it is good." Xiao Wu answered, and then said everything without wasting time. When Xiao Wu finished speaking, Leng Feichen''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise. It can be said that this surprise is gradually showing more and more intense changes. Leng Feichen didn''t expect that Lin Fan would be able to defeat the people of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm when he cultivated in the early stage of the Desolate Realm. What was even more unexpected was that Lin Fan could even win the championship of the Alchemy Conference. Moreover, a pill of perfect quality was refined. Although he is not an alchemist, he also knows exactly what it means to be able to refine a pill of perfect quality at Lin Fan''s age. "This kid, there really is something!" Leng Feichen took a deep breath and said: "He won the championship of the alchemy conference and will undoubtedly join the alchemy guild. Backstage." "Anyway, his luck is very good, and he has won the favor of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. I guess Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will become his backstage." Xiao Wu said. "Master, do we have to take any action against him now?" another person asked. Leng Feichen shook his head and said, "This is a stupid question." "amount¡­¡­" An embarrassment appeared on the man''s face. Leng Feichen glanced at him and said, "Think about it, if you want to take action against him, isn''t it easier when he is outside? Now that he has returned to Nanluo Academy, how can he be taken against him? action?" "What the young master said is." The man nodded quickly. "From now on, the two of you will give me the responsibility to watch his movements, and don''t worry about other things." Leng Feichen ordered. "Yes." Xiao Wu and two looked at each other and nodded in response. They would not have any thoughts about Leng Feichen''s arrangements and instructions, as long as they agreed. "Okay, go down and rest!" Leng Feichen stopped and said, "Starting tomorrow, you must pay attention at any time." "Yes." The two replied again, and without delay, they bent over to Leng Feichen, turned and left here. After they left, Leng Feichen looked towards Nanluo Academy and murmured, "Lin Fan, I want to see how far you can grow in Nanluo Academy!" ... When the five Lin Fan returned to the academy, Lin Fan first went to the instructor and said something before going to the alchemy building to find Tang Xiaoxiao. It happened that when he just walked to the hall of the alchemy building, he saw Tang Xiaoxiao preparing to go upstairs. "Sister Tang." Lin Fan shouted with a smile. Hearing this, Tang Xiaoxiao turned around, looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, and said in surprise: "Lin Fan, are you back?" "Yes, I just arrived at the college." Lin Fan nodded. "How is it? Are things resolved?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked with concern. "Well, it''s solved, there will be no more trouble." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "That''s good." Tang Xiaoxiaoyu waved his hand and said, "Tell me all about what happened to you this time?" "No problem." Lin Fan nodded again, and immediately said to Tang Xiaoxiao. When he told Tang Xiaoxiao, he was naturally not as detailed as Xiao Wu told Leng Feichen. However, regarding his winning of the Alchemy Conference Championship, he said in detail. "Yes! I didn''t expect you to win the Alchemy Conference and compare Mo Fan to that guy. I can almost imagine how ugly Mo Fan''s face was at that time." Tang Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. , She looked very happy too. "Sister Tang also knows Mo Fan?" Lin Fan asked. After all, listening to Tang Xiaoxiao''s tone, it seemed that he knew Mo Fan. "Yes, he is Ge Ye''s closed disciple." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and said, "But he is not a pleasing fellow." "In this way, this fellow is still one of your suitors of Senior Sister Tang?" Lin Fan smiled. "For... count it!" Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand nonchalantly, and said, "Anyway, I don''t have any good feelings for him. I am a type of unhappy seeing him." "Haha, if Mo Fan knew what you said of him, he would probably be even more sad than he lost the alchemy conference." Lin Fan laughed. "This guy is very arrogant. I lost to you this time and failed to win the alchemy conference. I guess it will cause a big blow to him." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "I don''t know this." Lin Fan shook his head and said: "But what is certain is that he is not in a good mood." "Okay, let''s not talk about him." Tang Xiaoxiao said, "Elder Ye Li doesn''t know you are back yet, right?" "unknown." Lin Fan said, "I went back to the academy and came here directly after telling my instructor." "Well, let''s go up first. Elder Ye Li is on it." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded, not disagreeing. The two of them went upstairs and soon saw Ye Li. Lin Fan briefly said, Ye Li asked after listening, "Did Yu Chengxuan invite you to join the Alchemist Guild?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded, Ye Li was able to say Yu Chengxuan''s name at once, indicating that Ye Li was also familiar with the Alchemist Guild. "Elder Ye Li, I thought about joining the Alchemist Guild and there was no conflict with me at Nanluo Academy, so I agreed to join." Lin Fan said. "It''s okay, this really has no effect." Ye Li nodded and said, "The energy of the Alchemist Guild in the Dafeng Dynasty is still very large. You won the championship of the Alchemy Conference. Joining the Alchemy Guild as such, you can undoubtedly be in the Alchemy Guild. Receive attention." "However, now you can practice and improve in Nanluo Academy. You don''t have to pay attention to anything else." "The next time, you will still practice alchemy every day, striving to become a third-rank alchemist as soon as possible." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Now he can refine the second-rank pill of perfect quality. As long as his soul power reaches the third-rank level, he can try to refine the third-rank pill. Once the third-rank pill is refined, he becomes a genuine third-rank alchemist. ... In the afternoon, Lin Fan was immersed in alchemy and the improvement of soul power. After the refining, Lin Fan returned to the courtyard, and Tang Xiaoxiao went to find Tang Tianxiao. "father." Tang Xiaoxiao walked in, saw Tang Tianxiao sitting in a chair, couldn''t help but shouted with a smile. "You girl, I haven''t been here for so many days, come here today, let me first guess if Lin Fan is back?" Tang Tianxiao asked with a loving smile on Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Father, you guessed too well! You guessed it all!" Tang Xiaoxiao made a playful grimace. "I knew it!" Tang Tianxiao shook his head irritably, and said, "When Lin Fan was in the academy, you came to me to report the news three days or so. Lin Fan left the academy, so you won''t come." "Today suddenly came so happy again. I guessed it was Lin Fan who came back." "Come, tell me, what news did he bring back?" Tang Tianxiao was probably able to guess Tang Xiaoxiao''s mind, after all, Tang Xiaoxiao was his daughter, and he was the person who knew Tang Xiaoxiao best in the world. "Father, let me tell you that Lin Fan is really showing off when he goes out this time." Tang Xiaoxiao walked behind Tang Tianxiao, and while beating Tang Tianxiao''s back, he told Lin Fan''s glorious deeds in Qingshan Town and Yancheng. Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Tang Tianxiao''s expression didn''t seem to fluctuate much, but he still felt very moved in his heart for Lin Fan''s ability to refine the pill of perfect quality. After all, it is very rare for Lin Fan to be able to refine a pill of perfect quality at his age. Of course, he didn''t have much fluctuation on the surface, mainly because as the dean of Nanluo College, he had seen too many big scenes. Even if he encounters something that shocks him, he can control his emotions well. "This little guy is really good!" Tang Tianxiao praised. "Yes, I think he will definitely grow up very well in the future." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Well, judging from his current performance, it can indeed be said that he is a person with extraordinary growth potential. It may not be long before he can truly become famous in the Dafeng Dynasty." Tang Tianxiao said. "Sister Ye Li said that Lin Fan should soon become a third-rank alchemist." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "He is now able to refine the second-rank pill of perfect quality, which is enough to show that his soul power has reached the peak of the second-rank. As long as his soul power breaks through to the third-rank level, then he will refine the third-rank pill. For him, it''s just a matter of time earlier and later." Tang Tianxiao said solemnly. "Father, do you want to meet Lin Fan?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "Oh? Why do you suddenly ask?" Tang Tianxiao looked at Tang Xiaoxiao with interest. "We are the geniuses of Nanluo College, don''t you all meet, dad?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked back. "But all I saw were geniuses in the inner courtyard." Tang Tianxiao corrected. "Although you used to meet geniuses in the inner courtyard, Lin Fan should make an exception for such geniuses. Maybe Dad met him earlier and said a few words to encourage him. It is possible that he will work harder in his cultivation. !" Tang Xiao chuckled. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 786： See Tang Tianxiao Tang Xiaoxiao told the truth, Tang Tianxiao was the dean of Nanluo College, one of the top figures in the Dafeng Dynasty. Young geniuses who can be encouraged by Tang Tianxiao will indeed make them work harder in their cultivation. This has already been experienced in those geniuses before. Therefore, Tang Xiaoxiao felt that if Tang Tianxiao made an exception to meet Lin Fan in advance, it should have a certain impact on Lin Fan''s cultivation. Moreover, this impact is definitely a positive one. "Well, since you have said so, then father will listen to you once, find a time to meet Lin Fan, and encourage him to practice." Tang Tianxiao nodded. He only has a daughter like Tang Xiaoxiao, who is naturally very doting on Tang Xiaoxiao. Over the years, whenever Tang Xiaoxiao wanted something, he would do his best to satisfy it. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoxiao is a very worry-free child, and he didn''t worry too much about Tang Xiaoxiao''s affairs. Most importantly, Tang Xiaoxiao would not do anything excessive, even if it seemed to others, Tang Xiaoxiao was a good girl. "Father, don''t find time, or just now?" Tang Xiaoxiao said eagerly. "Now?" Tang Tianxiao was startled. "Yes, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day." Tang Xiaoxiaoyu waved his hand and said, "Anyway, there is nothing else to do in this meeting." "Is this too anxious?" Tang Tianxiao said. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I think it''s fine now." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "This..." Tang Tianxiao hesitated. "Father, then I will assume that you agree!" Tang Xiaoxiao talked and ran outside: "I''m going to call Lin Fan over now." As soon as the voice fell, she rushed out of the courtyard. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao''s back running faster than a rabbit, Tang Tianxiao had no choice but to shook his head. Immediately afterwards, he murmured: "This girl is so concerned about Lin Fan''s affairs. Isn''t she really in love with Lin Fan?" He himself also came from the age when his love was first opened, and he knew very well how Tang Xiaoxiao was concerned about boys at this age. "However, Lin Fan has unlimited talent and growth potential. If Xiaoxiao really likes him and he likes to laugh, then it''s not impossible for them to be together..." Tang Tianxiao thought to himself. Judging from Lin Fan''s current performance, he can already predict that as long as there are no accidents, Lin Fan will definitely become a very powerful existence in the future. This is very powerful, perhaps even more powerful than their generation. He is the dean of Nanluo College and one of the top figures in the Dafeng Dynasty. His criteria for selecting son-in-law are naturally not low. But if Lin Fan was his son-in-law, he didn''t think it was impossible. Of course, before that, he had to personally contact Lin Fan. Only by personally contacting him can he understand Lin Fan''s personality and character. Now Tang Xiaoxiao is looking for Lin Fan, ready to bring Lin Fan over, then he can be ready to see Lin Fan. ... In the courtyard, Lin Fan was sitting on the ground, the soul power in his body was running according to the cultivation route of the Heavenly Spirit Art. He can feel that his soul power has reached the peak of the second rank. Unsurprisingly, in no more than a week, his soul power may be able to break through to the third-rank level. call! After completing the practice for one week, Lin Fan stopped, opened his mouth, and let out a sigh of relief. Just after he rested and was about to start a new round of cultivation, there was a knock on the door. "Please come in." Lin Fan said. Crunch! The door of the courtyard opened, and a shadow came in from outside. "Sister Tang?" Seeing this beautiful shadow walking in, Lin Fan was slightly startled, but Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the person to come. After all, he hadn''t been separated from Tang Xiaoxiao in the Pill Refining Building for a long time. It was reasonable to say that he should not meet until tomorrow. How could he have thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would come to him this time. "Lin Fan, are you practicing?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Well, I was cultivating Tianling Jue just now, this will just stop and rest." Lin Fan nodded. "Soul power is about to break through to the third-rank level, right?" Tang Xiaoxiao walked over and asked. "It should be possible to break through within a week." Lin Fan smiled. "Within a week?" An unexpected color appeared in Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes, and said: "That''s pretty fast. By then, you will have refined a third-grade pill, and you will be a third-grade alchemist. The speed of this level of upgrade is really rare. Will believe it." Tang Xiaoxiao always thought that she was already a genius in alchemy, but compared with Lin Fan, she seemed to be a little overshadowed. Because Lin Fan''s speed is really incredible. Lin Fan just smiled slightly at Tang Xiaoxiao''s compliment, and didn''t say anything more on this issue. He changed his voice and asked: "Sister Tang, you will come to me now. What should be the matter?" "Yes, something is up." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and said, "I want to take you to meet someone." "Who?" Lin Fan was startled. From Tang Xiaoxiao''s tone and expression, he could already guess that the person Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to see with him was definitely not easy. "My father." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "amount¡­¡­" Lin Fan was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Dean Tang?" "..." This time, Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned. After a while, she reacted and quickly asked: "How do you know that my father is the dean? Did I tell you this? I remember I didn''t say it, right?" "Did Elder Ye Li tell you? It doesn''t make sense! Elder Ye Li probably wouldn''t tell you this!" As she asked, she seemed to be talking to herself. Only a handful of people in Nanluo College knew about her father being the dean. But she remembered that she had never told Lin Fan. Since she never told Lin Fan, how did Lin Fan know? Ye Li didn''t seem like someone who would tell Lin Fan? "Sister Tang, you haven''t told me, nor did Elder Ye Li." Lin Fan shook his head. "Then how did you know?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I learned from Senior Yu Chengxuan." Lin Fan said. "Yu Chengxuan?" Tang Xiao smiled for a moment, and said, "Is that the person who presided over the alchemy meeting?" "Yes, it''s him." Lin Fan nodded. "Why would he tell you this?" Tang Xiaoxiaoqiao''s face was full of doubts. She really couldn''t understand why Yu Chengxuan would be okay to tell Lin Fan this. Lin Fan explained the matter again. After listening to it, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that, co-authoring Yu Chengxuan was not intended to say, but only when Lin Fan thought he knew it. But it happened that Lin Fan didn''t know, which led Lin Fan to learn. "I just said, why would he be okay to tell you this, it turned out to be such a thing." Tang Xiaoxiao stared into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Lin Fan, I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t told you about this. It¡¯s not that I deliberately tried to hide something, but that my father kept telling me that I should keep a low profile. Relying on having him behind him..." Without waiting for Tang Xiaoxiao to finish, Lin Fan shook his head and interrupted: "Senior Tang, you are too worried, I didn''t think too much. If I stand from your point of view, I won''t say this for nothing, no. Those who know will think you are showing off!" Hearing this, Tang Xiaoxiao smiled happily and said: "Yes, yes, I was worried about what you thought I was showing off, so I didn''t tell you." Lin Fan naturally wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. He turned back to the topic and said: "By the way, Senior Sister Tang, you said you want to take me to see Dean Tang. Is Dean Tang looking for me for something? " "This...I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, my father knows that we have a good relationship, so he simply asked me to take you there." Tang Xiaoxiao pretended to know nothing. "Okay, shall we pass now?" Lin Fan asked. "Well, let''s go." Tang Xiaoxiao turned his head lightly, waved his jade hand, led Lin Fan out of the courtyard, and went straight to the area where Tang Tianxiao was. No one else is qualified to enter this area. If Lin Fan hadn''t been with Tang Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t be able to enter. Before long, Tang Xiaoxiao took Lin Fan to the courtyard where Tang Tianxiao was. "Lin Fan met Dean Tang." Lin Fan looked at the middle-aged man sitting in front of him, couldn''t help bending over and shouting respectfully. Regardless of Tang Tianxiao being the dean of Nanluo College and the top figure of the Dafeng Dynasty, Tang Tianxiao was also Tang Xiaoxiao''s father anyway, and he should maintain this attitude. "Lin Fan, come over and sit down and say." Tang Tianxiao smiled slightly, looking very approachable. Lin Fan originally thought that Tang Tianxiao had been in a high position for a long time, and he should be the kind of person who was relatively difficult to contact. He didn''t expect Tang Tianxiao to be so approachable, which caused the tension in his heart to dissipate somewhat. Lin Fan stepped over and sat on the ground of Tang Tianxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to sit down, but before waiting for her to sit down, Tang Tianxiao said, "Smile, you go out first! I''ll talk to Lin Fan alone." "..." Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned. What''s the situation? Dad wants to chat with Lin Fan alone? Although there are many doubts in her mind, Tang Xiaoxiao also knows that now is not the time to question, she nodded obediently, and said: "Okay, father, then you talk, I''ll go out first." "Well, go ahead." Tang Tianxiao nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao stepped out without delay. "Lin Fan, I have a general understanding of some things about you." After Tang Xiaoxiao went out, Tang Tianxiao focused his gaze on Lin Fan and said, "I have to say that your talent and growth potential are indeed very strong. Among the young talents I have seen over the years, you are also ranked among the best. exist." "Dean Tang has praised it, I''m really ashamed of it." Lin Fan said politely. "This is not an award, but you deserve it." Tang Tianxiao emphasized. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 787： About Chen Fenghua Regarding Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential, Tang Tianxiao couldn''t fault it. In particular, what Tang Tianxiao didn''t expect was that Lin Fan could refine a pill of perfect quality. This is the most precious existence. "You are now your cultivation base in the middle of the wilderness, and you are not far from the latter stage of the wilderness." Tang Tianxiao continued: "After you reach the Heavenly Desolate Realm, you can sprint towards the Desolate Pill Realm with all your strength, and then you can become an inner courtyard student." "Originally, when I talked to students, it was only for talented students in the inner courtyard to be qualified." "On your side, I still smiled and asked me to meet you in advance." Tang Tianxiao said that, naturally, he wanted Lin Fan to understand that there was some reason for Tang Xiaoxiao to meet and talk in advance. Lin Fan was startled slightly. Just now, he thought it was purely because Tang Tianxiao wanted to meet him because of his talent. After all, even Tang Xiaoxiao said that Tang Tianxiao wanted to see him. Unexpectedly, this was the reason for Tang Xiaoxiao. "Since I entered the academy and met Senior Sister Tang, Senior Sister Tang has always taken care of me, and sometimes I can''t make it easier." Lin Fan smiled. What he said is also the truth, since he knew Tang Xiaoxiao, Tang Xiaoxiao has taken care of him very much. But he didn''t say so, Tang Tianxiao could also feel it. After all, Tang Xiaoxiao came to him to report the news, basically it was related to Lin Fan. When there was no news about Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t come here to look for him. "Laughing this girl, generally speaking, rarely pays attention to others. You are an exception. You can make her pay such attention to you." Tang Tianxiao hinted intentionally or unintentionally. Lin Fan could hear Tang Tianxiao''s hint, but at this time, he really didn''t know how to respond. In any case, he is now focusing on improving his strength through cultivation, and he shouldn''t think about personal relationships between men and women. ... The conversation between Lin Fan and Tang Tianxiao lasted for half an hour before it ended. Apart from talking to Tang Xiaoxiao, Tang Tianxiao still gave Lin Fan a lot of guidance in his cultivation. With Tang Tianxiao''s cultivation base and strength, he has accumulated a lot of cultivation experience. With Tang Tianxiao''s guidance, Lin Fan can also avoid many detours in cultivation. When this conversation was about to end, Tang Tianxiao suddenly thought of a question. "By the way, Lin Fan, I still have a question to ask you." Tang Tianxiao said. "Dean Tang, ask!" Lin Fan nodded. "Which family are you from?" Tang Tianxiao asked. Regarding Lin Fan''s identity and background, he actually has a general understanding, but he also didn''t know which family Lin Fan belongs to. After all, Lin Fan is now a student of Nanluo Academy, so he definitely cannot belong to another force, he can only join from the family. I really want to ask this question! Hearing Tang Tianxiao''s question, Lin Fan''s heart shook. On the way here just now, he had thought that Tang Tianxiao would ask about his origins. After chatting for so long, he didn''t ask. He thought that Tang Tianxiao wouldn''t ask him anymore. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t forgotten to ask his origins at this last moment. "Dean Tang is the dean of Nanluo Academy and one of the top figures in the Dafeng Dynasty. With his identity and connections, if I lie on this issue, he will definitely know it clearly. " Lin Fan immediately analyzed in his heart. In his opinion, people like Tang Tianxiao have a very clear grasp of the overall situation of the Dafeng dynasty. Even if Tang Tianxiao has not investigated his identity and background, as long as he speaks it out, Tang Tianxiao can understand clearly. Clearly Chu. When Tang Tianxiao knew that he had lied, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing? Although he had already lied to Tang Xiaoxiao, it was excusable. After all, I only entered Nanluo College before I came into contact with the people in the college. There is nothing wrong with hiding some information. After thinking about it, Lin Fan decided to confess in front of Tang Tianxiao. "Dean Tang, I told Senior Sister Tang that I belonged to the Lin Family in Yancheng, but I was not, I lied to her." Lin Fan said. Tang Tianxiao was not surprised at Lin Fan¡¯s remarks, saying: "I understand this. Then you will join the academy and you will show some talent. Suddenly someone cares about your identity and background. It is okay for you to hide something. Original." "But now with me, you don''t have to hide anything, and tell me your true information." "I can make a promise to you. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to the college and to laughter, I will never mind what your background is." Tang Tianxiao felt that it was not convenient for Lin Fan to tell his true identity background. Perhaps it was because his identity background could not be stated on the face. He was worried that he would be targeted or something after saying it. Therefore, he also made a promise to Lin Fan in advance so that Lin Fan could say it with confidence. Hearing Tang Tianxiao''s words, Lin Fan was relieved a lot. As Tang Tianxiao, he didn''t want to pull his hips on such things. Thinking of this, Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "Dean Tang, to tell you the truth, I''m not from Tianyuan Continent." "what!?" Hearing this, Tang Tianxiao''s face suddenly showed a strong shock, and the whole person stood up. "Dean Tang, I know it would be too unbelievable to say that, but the fact is that I am not from Tianyuan Continent. I come from another place, and that place is called Earth. Maybe you have never heard of it." Lin Fan Groaned. "Earth?" Tang Tianxiao murmured, shook his head, and said, "I have never heard of it. What kind of place is this? How did you come to Tianyuan Continent from the earth?" "How do you say it! The earth should be equivalent to a very low-strength place for the Tianyuan Continent, where the body tempering realm cultivators are truly strong." "I accidentally entered a teleportation formation and was teleported over." Lin Fan explained. Is Body Tempering Realm the real powerhouse? This made Tang Tianxiao find it difficult to understand. After all, people with the Body Tempering Realm cultivation level existed at the bottom of the Tianyuan Continent, and it was impossible for them to have a relationship with the word strong. But it didn¡¯t look like Lin Fan was lying, so he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it can only mean that a strong person has been to your earth and built a teleportation array there. Sent it over." "Yes, someone who is strong has been there." Lin Fan nodded. "Did you know anything about this?" Tang Tianxiao asked. "At the place of the teleportation array, I met a fire unicorn. It was the fire unicorn who told me these news." Lin Fan said. "Fire unicorn?" A look of surprise appeared in Tang Tianxiao''s eyes, and said: "The fire unicorn clan, among the monster races of the Tianyuan Continent, they are all very powerful existences. I didn''t expect you to still meet the fire unicorn." "Yeah, the fire unicorn I encountered at the teleportation array had already suffered some damage. If it hadn''t given me some protection during the teleportation, then I would definitely die in the teleportation array." Lin Fan groaned: "My life was indeed picked up by Huo Qilin for me." "Then where did Huo Qilin go after you came through the teleportation array?" Tang Tianxiao asked. "I don''t know where it went, it just asked me to report to Nanluo College." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "But it seems that it should go back to its clan." "What did you say? It made you come to Nanluo College to report?" Tang Tianxiao''s old face once again showed a strong look of surprise, and said: "It knows our Nanluo College?" Although the Dafeng Dynasty had a large area, it was too small compared to the entire Tianyuan Continent. The Fire Qilin clan is a huge race relative to Tianyuan Continent. It stands to reason that with the status of the Fire Qilin clan, it is difficult to pay attention to the existence of a Nanluo Academy in the Dafeng Dynasty. "I know." Lin Fan nodded. Tang Tianxiao was even more surprised now. He really didn''t expect that the fire unicorn Lin Fan encountered would know the existence of Nanluo Academy. "By the way, Dean Tang, actually..." Lin Fan hesitated a little, and still said, "Huo Qilin not only asked me to report to Nanluo College, but also told me that I could come to Nanluo College to find someone." "Who?" Tang Tianxiao asked quickly. "Chen Fenghua." Lin Fan said. "Chen Fenghua!?" Tang Tianxiao''s face changed drastically. "Dean Tang, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan was startled by Tang Tianxiao''s expression, wondering if this Chen Fenghua was really the life and death enemy of Nanluo Academy? Or in other words, what did Chen Fenghua do to betray Nanluo College? If this is the case, then it''s fortunate that he didn''t directly name Chen Fenghua when he came to Nanluo College to report, otherwise he would really have no place to bury him, and there would be no chance for him to grow up. "Chen Fenghua is the first dean of our Nanluo College..." Tang Tianxiao said in shock. "The first dean?" Lin Fan couldn''t help his eyes widening a lot. As far as he knows, Nanluo College has existed for thousands of years. "This... is this too long?" Lin Fan took a deep breath and couldn''t help sighing. "The longer it is, the more it shows that the fire unicorn you know is very powerful." Tang Tianxiao also took a deep breath and said: "In the history of the development of Nanluo College, the names of the past deans will gradually be forgotten by people over time, but as the first dean, Chen Fenghua Every dean must remember the name." "Is this to remember him?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously. "It''s not to remember him, but let us not forget him, because, maybe one day, he will be back." Tang Tianxiao said. "came back?" Lin Fan was startled, his eyes widened, and said, "Is he still alive?" "Yes! Still alive!" Tang Tianxiao nodded. After the voice fell, he moved his mind and took out a lamp from his storage bag. This light does not seem to have any special place, but the light in it is faintly lit. "A ray of Dean Chen''s soul is sealed in this lamp. As long as the lamp is not extinguished, it means Dean Chen is still alive in this world." Tang Tianxiao said in deep thought. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 788： Dont reveal to others Lin Fan stared at the lamp in Tang Tianxiao''s hand, and after hearing Tang Tianxiao''s words, a deep look of consternation flashed across his eyes. "If Dean Chen is still alive, doesn''t it mean that Dean Chen is at least several thousand years old?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes!" Tang Tianxiao nodded, and said: "That''s why I said that the fire unicorn you know is also very powerful. After all, it is a figure of the same age as Dean Chen." "It''s just that the Huo Qilin didn''t expect that Dean Chen never returned to Nanluo College, so I asked you to come to Nanluo College to find him." "If he knew it, I guess he wouldn''t say that." Tang Tianxiao felt that this world was really amazing. He originally thought that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential were very strong, and never thought that Lin Fan could be involved in this relationship with Nanluo Academy. Moreover, the fire unicorn Lin Fan knew, from what Lin Fan described, should be regarded as the person who helped Lin Fan. Although I don''t know who the other party treats Lin Fan as a specific person, it is not too much to say that he is Lin Fan''s friend, otherwise he would not save Lin Fan in the teleportation formation. Switch to a stranger relationship, who will care about your life and death. This means that Lin Fan has a Huo Qilin who has lived for more than a few thousand years as a friend, and this Huo Qilin is also friends with their first dean of Nanluo College, Chen Fenghua. It is difficult to make clear the relationship here. "Looking at it now, Nanluo Academy is not Lin Fan''s biggest backstage, and the Alchemist Guild is not Lin Fan''s biggest backstage. The Fire Qilin clan is Lin Fan''s biggest backstage!" Tang Tianxiao thought secretly in his heart. Compared with Nanluo Academy, Alchemist Guild, and the Fire Qilin clan, they are nothing short of inferior. There is a huge difference between the two, and they are completely unqualified to be compared with the Fire Qilin clan. "Lin Fan, did the Fire Qilin say that he would come to you?" Tang Tianxiao asked curiously. "I mentioned it." Lin Fan nodded and said: "She is in an injured state and her strength has not recovered to the peak. He said that he must first restore her strength to the peak, and then if he has time, he will come to Nanluo Academy to see me." "That''s great. When he comes, I have to ask him about Dean Chen." Tang Tianxiao said a little excited. Chen Fenghua has survived for thousands of years, and his cultivation base has reached a terrifying level. Huo Qilin and Chen Fenghua are friends, maybe they know where Chen Fenghua is. If Chen Fenghua can return to lead Nanluo Academy, then the strength of Nanluo Academy will inevitably increase exponentially. One of Tang Tianxiao''s dreams is to make Nanluo College develop better. He felt that the realization of this dream might not be too far away. "Okay, Dean, if Huo Qilin comes to me, I will help you ask him. I think if he knows about Dean Chen, he will definitely tell us." Lin Fan nodded. "Ok." Tang Tianxiao nodded, the more he looked at Lin Fan, the more satisfied he became. "Lin Fan, don''t disclose your information to others. When someone asks you in the future, you only need to say that you are from Nanluo College. You don''t need to say much about other things, especially about Huo Qilin and Dean Chen. , Absolutely must not mention a word." Tang Tianxiao said solemnly. "Okay, Dean Tang, I will remember." Lin Fan also nodded. Huo Qilin and Chen Fenghua are too involved, if they say it, it is likely to cause some unnecessary troubles for himself. The most important thing is that those troubles, he is still too young at present, and he certainly cannot resist. Therefore, listening to Tang Tianxiao''s words, not speaking out is the best way. After a while, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help coming in from outside. "Father, what are you talking about with Lin Fan! You two have been talking for so long!" Tang Xiaoxiao walked in and looked at Tang Tianxiao and Lin Fan, pursing his mouth in an angry tone. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao''s pouting appearance, Lin Fan suddenly felt that Tang Xiaoxiao''s action was very cute. "Haha, there is nothing to talk about, just talk to Lin Fan about cultivation." Tang Tianxiao said with a smile. However, when he said these words, he gave Lin Fan a look. What a clever person Lin Fan was. He felt the look in Tang Tianxiao''s eyes, and he instantly understood what Tang Tianxiao meant. Lin Fan looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, "Yes, Senior Sister Tang, Dean Tang has been telling me many things about daring to cultivate. After listening to these, I found that I had taken a lot of detours in my previous practice. In the future, I will avoid many detours in my cultivation." Tang Tianxiao did not want Tang Xiaoxiao to know about Huo Qilin and Chen Fenghua. It''s not that you don''t trust Tang Xiaoxiao, but these things are too far away for Tang Xiaoxiao, there is no need to let Tang Xiaoxiao know, anyway, Tang Xiaoxiao knows it and it doesn''t have any effect. What''s more, the Huo Qilin didn''t know when he would come to Nanluo College to look for Lin Fan. "That''s it! Then you have been talking for too long!" Tang Xiaoxiao said with some dissatisfaction. "We all planned to call you, but you came in." Tang Tianxiao said with a smile. "Dean Tang, Senior Sister Tang, if there is nothing else, then I will go back first." Lin Fan said with a light smile. "Okay, Lin Fan, then you go back first, something is looking for you." Tang Tianxiao nodded. "Lin Fan, goodbye! See you tomorrow." Tang Xiaoxiao waved to Lin Fan. "Okay, goodbye, see you tomorrow." Lin Fan said. After the words fell, Lin Fan didn''t waste time, and walked outside, and soon disappeared from the sight of Tang Tianxiao and Tang Xiaoxiao. After Lin Fan left, Tang Xiaoxiao turned his attention to Tang Tianxiao and said, "Father, you have been talking with Lin Fan for so long, what do you think of him?" Tang Xiaoxiao was really curious about what Tang Tianxiao had chatted with Lin Fan. Although both Tang Tianxiao and Lin Fan were talking about some things about cultivation, Tang Xiaoxiao, a smart kid, naturally knew that it was impossible to just talk about cultivation for so long, and there must be other things. "In addition to talking about some things about cultivation, I also deliberately learned about Lin Fan''s personality. I found that Lin Fan''s personality is also very good, and he is a person I admire very much." Tang Tianxiao said with satisfaction. By now, he really couldn''t find any shortcomings from Lin Fan. "Father, it seems that your evaluation of Lin Fan is still very high!" A thick smile appeared on Tang Xiao''s smiling face. "This is necessary. The main reason is that this little guy, Lin Fan, really made me unable to find any shortcomings. Whether his talent or his growth potential is good, he is considered to be the forefront of the young people I have seen in these years. He has existed, and it can even be said that he has not yet encountered a stronger existence than him." A smile appeared on Tang Tianxiao''s face, and said: "So, if I don''t give a high evaluation to such a young man, it is purely ignorant of my conscience." Having said that, Tang Tianxiao changed his voice and said: "Smile, Dad wants to ask you a question, you have to answer Dad honestly." "Father, what are you asking?" Tang Xiao smiled and looked at Tang Tianxiao curiously. "I want to ask you, do you like Lin Fan?" Tang Tianxiao asked straightforwardly. "Ah! Dad, what are you talking about!" Tang Xiao''s smiling face suddenly showed a blush, a very shy look. She never thought that Tang Tianxiao would ask her this question. "Your expression has already told me the answer." Tang Tianxiao looked at Tang Xiaoxiao with a full smile. The blush on Tang Xiao''s smiling face had indeed let him know the answer. "Smile, Lin Fan, this little guy, Dad is very satisfied, if you two can really get together, then Dad will not object." Tang Tianxiao said earnestly: "Father said that, there is no other meaning, just to tell you that Dad does not object to you and Lin Fan, as for the specifics, of course it depends on you." Hearing Tang Tianxiao''s serious tone, Tang Xiaoxiao also knew what Tang Tianxiao meant, and nodded seriously, saying: "Okay, father, I get it." "Well, it''s late, you go back and rest too!" Tang Tianxiao smiled faintly. "it is good." Tang Xiaoxiao responded, and without wasting time, stepped out and returned to her own room. She washed briefly, then lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, but Lin Fan''s figure appeared involuntarily in her mind. Thinking of Lin Fan, she soon fell asleep and passed by. ... After Lin Fan returned to the room, he also sat cross-legged on the bed. He did not sleep, but continued to practice Tianling Jue. He needs to make his soul power break through to the third-rank level within a week, so that he can try to refine the third-rank pill and become a third-rank alchemist. The whole night passed quickly, and the next morning, Lin Fan was still immersed in cultivation. Now they don''t need to go to the square to gather for cultivation anymore, just arrange the time for cultivation by themselves. Therefore, Lin Fan did not intend to stop practicing, and did not stop until noon. At noon, Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song came to his side and went to the cafeteria to eat with him. "What are you going to do this afternoon?" Lin Fan asked. "We want to go to Wudoutai to stroll around." Li Qing said. "It''s okay. If you learn more, you can not only improve your actual combat experience, but also help your cultivation." Lin Fan nodded. He won the first place in the freshmen competition of the Outer Academy. Many people know that they are good friends around him, and naturally, the kind of deliberate embarrassment that happened before will happen again. "Yeah, that''s what we think." Li Qing smiled and nodded. "Okay, then you go to the martial arts platform, I''m going to the alchemy building." Lin Fan said. "Ok." The four Ling Qingxuan nodded. Without delay, Lin Fan walked towards the alchemy building. After seeing Lin Fan disappearing from sight, Ling Qingxuan and the four of them stopped staying either, and they also stepped towards the direction of Wudoutai. Li Qing and Li Song went to compete with others, and Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying also planned to compete with others. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 789： Go with me Lin Fan came to the alchemy building and met Tang Xiaoxiao again. The difference is that when Tang Xiaoxiao saw Lin Fan today, he showed some embarrassed expressions. No way, who made Tang Tianxiao pierce her love for Lin Fan last night. Although Lin Fan didn''t know this, in Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart, there were still some ¡®inexplicable¡¯ concepts in Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, as if Lin Fan knew it too. Lin Fan didn''t think about it so much, and greeted Tang Xiaoxiao normally, and then went to his alchemy room and began to refine the pill. Time passed quickly, and Lin Fan spent the next few days like a day. In a blink of an eye, it was the sixth day. Lin Fan stayed in the alchemy room and had just finished refining the last pill, and he felt the opportunity to break through the soul power. He took a deep breath and without delay, he immediately sat on the ground and started practicing the Heaven Spirit Art. . Half an hour later, his soul power successfully broke through to the level of the third rank. "The soul power of the third product level is really much stronger!" Lin Fan opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing. Not only is it stronger when using the soul power to attack, but also the sensitivity will increase accordingly. Because induction is based on soul power, the stronger the soul power, the stronger the induction. At this moment, the door opened and Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao walked in from outside. "Elder Ye, Senior Sister Tang." Lin Fan tilted his head to look at them and greeted them. "Ok?" Ye Li''s beautiful eyes condensed, and said, "Lin Fan, has your soul power broken through to the third rank?" "Yes, just broke through." Lin Fan nodded. Hearing this, Ye Li and Tang Xiaoxiao''s pretty faces showed a touch of joy, but Lin Fan''s soul power broke through so quickly. "good, very good." Ye Li''s tone revealed unconcealed satisfaction, and said: "In this way, after your soul power is stabilized, you can try to refine the third-tier pill. Once the third-tier pill is successfully refined, you will become a master. A genuine third-rank alchemist." "Lin Fan, can you save some face for others?" Tang Xiao smiled and said while looking at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes. "Sister Tang, what do you mean by this?" Lin Fan was taken aback and didn''t understand what Tang Xiaoxiao meant. "Look, when you entered the academy, you were barely considered a first-rank alchemist. Then I would be a third-rank alchemist. Now you have been promoted from a first-rank alchemist to a third-rank alchemist, but I''m still in the same place as a third-rank alchemist. Step, if you continue like this, you will overtake me." Tang Xiaoxiao said, "Isn''t this not saving face?" "Hahaha..." When Tang Xiaoxiao said so, Lin Fan and Ye Li couldn''t help laughing. Then, Lin Fancai said, "Senior Tang joked, the more difficult it is to improve later, especially if a third-rank alchemist wants to be promoted to a fourth-rank alchemist, it will take longer, and I believe you will soon. It¡¯s time to break into the ranks of the fourth-rank alchemist. Lin Fan was right. At Tang Xiaoxiao''s current stage, the soul power was indeed very close to the fourth-rank level, and he belonged to the type that could break through with a single opportunity. "By the way, Lin Fan, I just want to go out, do you want to go out with me?" Tang Xiao blinked and asked. Although it is a very common question, if it is a careful person, you can still hear the expectation in her tone. Obviously, Tang Xiaoxiao wanted Lin Fan to go with her. "Sister Tang, where are you going?" Lin Fan asked. Ye Li also looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, and also didn''t know where Tang Xiaoxiao was going. "There is an auction going on in Baiyuan City, and I am going to participate in that auction." Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes flickered, and said, "Then, there is a cave mansion left by the strong creation realm open. Only people below the creation realm are allowed to enter. After participating in the auction, just go and have a look." "Although it is unlikely that there will be any very good things in that cave, it is equivalent to an experience." "Hundred Yuan City?" Lin Fan was slightly startled when he heard these three words. "What''s wrong? Have you been to Baiyuan City before?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "I haven `t been there." Lin Fan shook his head and said with a faint smile: "It was when we went out to practice before our new life, and I met a person from Baiyuan City there." "That''s it!" Tang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, but didn''t ask if Lin Fan met a man or a woman, and immediately asked: "Then you want to go with me?" "Yes, it just happens that I have nothing else to do now." Lin Fan said with a smile. He was more interested in that auction and the strong man''s cave. In addition, this is going out with Tang Xiaoxiao, and there is no big problem. Hearing Lin Fan agreeing to go with her, Tang Xiaoxiao''s pretty face suddenly showed a strong smile, and then she nodded and said: "That''s great, it won''t be so boring." "Sister Tang, when shall we leave?" Lin Fan asked. "Tomorrow." Tang Xiaoxiao replied simply. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded, and said, "Just the two of us?" "There are also four inner courtyard students." Tang Xiaoxiao said: "It was originally five inner courtyard students going, but I think they are not fun." "That''s it!" Lin Fan thoughtfully. "It''s okay, you are with me, they don''t dare to say anything." Tang Xiaoxiao put on a very domineering look. "Understand." Lin Fan smiled. With Tang Xiaoxiao''s talent potential and strength, who would dare to say anything more? "Then I will go back first, where will we meet tomorrow?" Lin Fan asked. "Before I leave tomorrow, I will go to your yard to find you." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded again, then turned around and left the alchemy building without wasting time. After Lin Fan left, Ye Li looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, "Which five of you are going? There is Yueshan with him, right?" "Yes, he did it together." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "He''s with him, you''re still taking Lin Fan with you, did you deliberately want to **** him off?" Ye Li shook his head helplessly. "I don''t like that guy Yue Shan. It''s his own wishful thinking." Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said: "Sister Ye Li, I brought Lin Fan with me, but I didn''t deliberately be angry with Yueshan, but I really wanted to take Lin Fan out to practice." "Anyway, going out with Lin Fan is definitely more fun than going out with them." Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, Ye Li asked directly: "Smile, are you Lin Fan interesting?" "Sister Ye Li, you... why are you asking like that?" Tang Xiao smiled and couldn''t help but blush. She really didn''t expect Ye Li to ask so directly, did she show what she meant to Lin Fan so clearly? "and also?" Ye Li caught a key word and said, "Who else has asked like this?" "My father." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything, and said, "My father and Lin Fan met last night." "Oh? Have your father met Lin Fan? What is his evaluation of Lin Fan?" Ye Li asked. "Well, my father is very optimistic about Lin Fan." Tang Xiaoxiao replied honestly. "That''s also true. Lin Fan''s talent and potential should not be worse than anyone else among the young people your father has seen." Ye Li nodded. "Yes, that''s what my dad said." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded afterwards. "So, not only can I see it, but your father can also see it." Ye Li smiled slightly, and said, "You just mean to like Lin Fan." "Ok¡­¡­" Tang Xiao laughed embarrassedly. Ye Li reached out and touched Tang Xiaoxiao''s long hair, and said, "What''s so embarrassing about this? If you like it, you like it, and if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Don''t be embarrassed." "Furthermore, I look at Lin Fan and feel very satisfied. If you can get together with Lin Fan, then it is also a good marriage." In order to avoid Tang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassment, Ye Li didn''t wait for Tang Xiaoxiao''s answer, but continued: "You have to pay attention to safety when you go out to practice. After all, in addition to participating in the auction, you have to explore the cave of the strong fortune realm." "In that kind of cave, it won''t be very safe." "Okay, Sister Ye Li, we will pay attention." Tang Xiaoxiaozheng lightly. Although she hadn''t reached Baiyuan City yet, she already knew that the exploration of Dongfu would not be too peaceful. However, Lin Fan now possesses the third-rank soul power, and if he uses the third-rank soul power, he can almost be compared with the people of the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. Therefore, Lin Fan also has the power to protect himself. If Lin Fan didn''t let her soul power break through to the third-rank level, then she really didn''t plan to take Lin Fan with her, after all, it would be full of danger. "Okay, then you should also go back and take a good rest, adjust your condition before setting off." Ye Li said. "Yeah." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. Without delay, he turned and left here. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao leaving, Ye Li''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly, and she murmured, "I don''t know if you two can get together. If you can get together, it would be very good indeed." Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao are both geniuses, they are very good-looking, they are a combination of golden boy and jade girl, and talented girl. But emotional matters are not something that can be said clearly. Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao must both like each other. Only when the two of them like each other can they come together. ... Lin Fan returned to the courtyard and called Ling Qingxuan, Wang Siying, Li Qing and Li Song together. "You have a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Lin Fan glanced over the four Ling Qingxuan, read the information of the four Ling Qingxuan with the ring, and found that the strength of the four Ling Qingxuan had improved. "Well, a little breakthrough." The four Ling Qingxuan nodded. After this period of hard work, Ling Qingxuan and Li Qing''s cultivation has been promoted to the late stage of the wasteland, and Wang Siying and Li Song have also been promoted to the middle stage of the wasteland. Although there is still a big gap between them and Lin Fan, for them, they are already improving very quickly. "Yes, keep working hard." Lin Fan gave a compliment, and immediately changed his voice, saying: "By the way, I may go out for a while, so I will tell you in advance." Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 790： meet "Young Master Lin, where are you going?" Ling Qingxuan asked curiously. Hearing Ling Qingxuan''s question, Wang Siying, Li Qing, and Li Song also looked at Lin Fan. Obviously they were very curious about where Lin Fan was going. Lin Fan didn''t hide it, and said with a smile: "Senior Sister Tang asked me to go to Baiyuan City with them to participate in an auction, and then there will be a cave of the strong fortune realm open. "Dongfu of the strong fortune realm?" Hearing this, Ling Qingxuan all four were shocked. For them, the realm of Good Fortune Realm is already a very powerful strength. "Then Master Lin, how long are you going to go?" Ling Qingxuan asked again. "It''s not clear yet, it depends on the situation." Lin Fan said. "Okay." Ling Qingxuan nodded. Although they wanted to go with them very much, they also knew that with their strength, they were not qualified to go, and they would only cause trouble for Lin Fan and others. What''s more, Ling Qingxuan only invited Lin Fan, but did not invite them. "During the time I''m out, you should cultivate and improve, don''t fall behind." Lin Fan exhorted. "Young Master Lin, don''t worry, we will definitely work hard to improve our strength." Li Qing assured. Li Song also nodded, then promised. Naturally, Ling Qingxuan and Wang Siying didn''t need to say much, they wanted to improve their strength as soon as possible, so as not to be too far apart by Lin Fan. After a few people chatted for a while, Ling Qingxuan and the four went back to their courtyard. Lin Fan also returned to his room and sat cross-legged on the bed to practice. Although the soul power has broken through to the level of the third rank, he still needs to consolidate it. Only when it is consolidated can it be regarded as a real mastery. One night is over soon. In the early morning, sunlight poured into the room through the window. Lin Fan opened his eyes, two bright lights flashed in his eyes, let out a sigh of relief, jumped off the bed, washed briefly, then opened the door and walked out. It happened that Tang Xiaoxiao walked in from outside the courtyard when he just walked out of the door. "Sister Tang, morning." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "early." Tang Xiaoxiao walked into the courtyard and said, "Are you all ready?" "Ready." Lin Fan nodded. "Then let''s go, take you to meet the other four people first." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Good." Lin Fan nodded again. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t delay, turned and walked out of the courtyard, followed by Lin Fan. The other four people are all inner courtyard students, and this society is still waiting in the inner courtyard. In front of an attic in the inner courtyard, four figures gathered here. These four figures are three men and one woman. The woman wore a long cyan dress with good features and long hair. She was considered a standard beauty. As for the three men, two of them didn''t count, and the remaining one had a clear gap compared with them. His name is Yue Shan, and he looks at the entire inner courtyard, and he is also very famous. Yue Shan is a loyal suitor of Tang Xiaoxiao and has been pursuing Tang Xiaoxiao for a long time. However, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t like him at all, no matter how he pursued it, it was useless. "Brother Yueshan, who are you talking about Sister Xiaoxiao taking with us? Why is it so mysterious?" Guo Yuanjie asked. "Yeah, it''s time for departure, let us wait here." Qiu Chengzhi followed. Among the students in the inner courtyard, the two of them can only be regarded as medium existence. However, it is clear that both of them are loyal followers of Yue Shan. "I don''t know this either." Yue Shan shook his head and said, "I''ll know it later." He really didn''t know who Tang Xiaoxiao would take to Baiyuan City with them. Originally the academy''s arrangement was for the five of them to go there, and no one thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would take another person. Speaking of it, this is considered a violation of the rules. But they all knew Tang Xiaoxiao''s temper and character. Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to take someone with them, they didn''t have the guts to say no. Qi Qingxue didn''t interrupt when hearing the conversation between the three of them, but just waited quietly. She was not from Yue Shan, but had a better relationship with Tang Xiaoxiao. In this way, after another five minutes, two figures appeared in their sight. "coming." Guo Yuanjie first saw Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes and said. At this time, the eyes of the four people all looked over there. When they saw Tang Xiaoxiao still following a man, they could clearly feel that Yue Shan''s face had become a little ugly. They all knew that Yue Shan had always liked Tang Xiaoxiao, but Tang Xiaoxiao had never given Yue Shan any chance. In their eyes, this should be the reason why Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk about the personal relationship between his children. But right now, Tang Xiaoxiao brought another man over. Is this still going beyond the academy''s rules, is it clear to make Yue Shan ugly? Thinking of this, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi both pinched a cold sweat for Yue Shan. Before Lin Fan walked into Yueshan''s side, he could already feel the unkind aura. Especially the eyes that Yue Shan looked at him clearly seeped a sense of hostility. "It seems that this guy should be the suitor of Senior Sister Tang." Lin Fan thought to himself. The hostile look in his eyes was so obvious that it was hard for him to feel it or not. However, at this time, Lin Fan naturally wouldn''t say anything, and still followed Tang Xiaoxiao towards the Yue Shan four. After coming to them, Tang Xiaoxiao introduced: "This is my friend, his name is Lin Fan." After that, she introduced to Lin Fan: "Lin Fan, they are all students from the inner courtyard, named Qi Qingxue, Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi, and Yue Shan." During the introduction, Tang Xiaoxiao deliberately left Yueshan as the last one. "Lin Fan, hello." Qi Qingxue greeted Lin Fan. She and Tang Xiaoxiao had a pretty good relationship. If Tang Xiaoxiao brought people over, how could she not take the initiative to greet them. "Hello." Lin Fan looked at Qi Qingxue and responded. Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi were both from Yueshan''s side. Seeing that Yueshan hadn''t spoken, the two of them had no idea to speak. Originally they thought that Yue Shan would not greet Lin Fan, but the result was a little beyond their expectations. A smile suddenly appeared on Yue Shan''s face, and he stretched out a hand to Lin Fan and said, "Hello, Brother Lin." "Senior Yue is good." Lin Fan also stretched out his hand and shook Yue Shan. This scene made Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi both stunned. Tang Xiaoxiao brought a man over, shouldn''t Yue Shan feel upset? Why did you take the initiative to greet others with a smiling face? This seems a little different from the Yue Shan they used to know! Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes also condensed slightly, not understanding the medicine sold in Yueshan Gourd. But she didn''t worry about anything. With her always watching, she didn''t believe that Yueshan dared to attack Lin Fan. It was indeed impossible for Yue Shan to do such a stupid thing, he just wanted to get to know Lin Fan first. "Where did Brother Lin come from?" Yue Shan asked. Because Lin Fan did not serve in the academy, and even though Lin Fan was very famous in the outer courtyard, his reputation did not reach the inner courtyard after all. Therefore, it is normal for Yue Shan and others not to know Lin Fan. In Yue Shan''s guess, Lin Fan should be the person Tang Xiaoxiao brought back from outside. "Senior Yue, I''m a student from the outer courtyard," Lin Fan responded with a smile. "..." At this time, Yue Shan was stunned. Just now Lin Fan called his senior Yue, he thought that Lin Fan was purely a polite greeting, and never thought that Lin Fan was a student of Nanluo College. Only when Lin Fan said so did he understand that it was reasonable to co-author Lin Fan to call him a master. However, this surprised him very much. The place they were going to was not safe this time. A student from the Outer Academy followed them. Isn''t it just a drag on them? Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi had the same idea. In their eyes, they didn''t deserve to travel with them without the strength of the Pill Realm. Since Lin Fan is still a student in the Outer Academy, he obviously hasn''t reached the Desolate Pill Realm, otherwise Lin Fan should become a student in the Inner Academy. "Xiao Xiao, we are going to explore the cave this time. It might be inconvenient to bring Brother Lin together?" Yue Shan shifted his gaze to Tang Xiaoxiao and said directly. Knowing that Lin Fan was a student in the outer courtyard, Yue Shan would naturally not put Lin Fan in his eyes. How could a student in the outer courtyard make him, a genius in the inner courtyard, face it? "Yue Shan, I will bring whoever I want. Since Lin Fan was brought by me, I will take care of his safety. You don''t need to worry about this. He will follow us and will not affect our affairs. "Tang Xiaoxiao replied faintly. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao getting a little angry, Yue Shan immediately changed his face and said, "Smile, you have misunderstood what I mean. I was just worried about Brother Lin''s safety, but I didn''t mean anything else." Regarding the performance of Yue Shan, two words came into Lin Fan''s mind slowly-licking the dog. Yes, Yue Shan''s behavior, if placed on the earth, would be a proper dog licking behavior. "Well, let''s not delay, let''s go now!" Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Okay." Yue Shan nodded, and said immediately: "Brother Lin, let me take you with you!" Lin Fan was stunned. At this moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Yue Shan''s words. However, before he could answer anything, Tang Xiaoxiao said: "No, I will take Lin Fan." When the voice fell, Tang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and waved, a red long sword emerged. As soon as this red long sword appeared, a sharp breath permeated. Lingbao. Lin Fan could tell at a glance that Tang Xiaoxiao''s red long sword was a spiritual treasure, and it was a spiritual treasure of good quality. Tang Xiaoxiao jumped and stood on the long sword, then looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile: "Lin Fan, come up, let''s fly with the sword." "Okay." Lin Fan nodded, and now he also understood what Yue Shan said just now. The person with the cultivation base of the desolate pill realm is already able to walk in the air, and his cultivation base has not reached the desolate pill realm. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 791： Xiao Family in Baiyuan City Bringing Lin Fan, a person who hasn''t yet cultivated in the Desolate Pill Realm, if they don''t walk in the air, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time. This was what Tang Xiaoxiao had considered for a long time, and took Lin Fan to fly with the flying sword. This method requires a good Lingbao. Without delay, Lin Fan walked over and stood behind Tang Xiaoxiao. "You hold my shoulder with your hand." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded and didn''t hold on to Tang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. It is very likely that he would fall down during the flight. Waiting for the flying height to fall to the ground is not fun. Lin Fan put his hands on Tang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, seeing this scene, Yue Shan''s eyes also flashed a gloomy color that was difficult to detect. He and Tang Xiaoxiao have known each other for so long, and he has never even gotten the opportunity to be alone with Tang Xiaoxiao, let alone have contact with Tang Xiaoxiao like Lin Fan. At this moment, he was full of jealousy and hatred towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t know what Yue Shan was thinking, but he could also imagine that Yue Shan, who likes Tang Xiaoxiao, would be very upset to see such a picture. However, unhappy and unhappy, anyway, there is not much intersection between him and Yue Shan. Another point is that he has just checked the cultivation base of Yue Shan and others with the ring. Yueshan is the cultivation base of the late stage of the wild pill realm, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi are cultivation bases of the middle stage of the wild pill realm, and Qi Qingxue is also the cultivation base of the middle stage of the wild pill realm. Of course, as for Tang Xiaoxiao, his cultivation has also entered the middle stage of the wild pill realm, and he can break through to the late stage of the wild pill realm at any time. Although Yue Shan''s cultivation base is much higher than him now, he believes that given him a certain amount of time, he will be able to surpass Yue Shan. At that time, even if Yue Shan wanted to target him, that would not be his opponent. "set off." After feeling Lin Fan''s hands resting on his shoulders, Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with a smile, and without wasting time, he said, with a move of heart, he controlled the long sword to fly and drew a sharp one in the air. The sound flew out with Lin Fan breaking through the air. Upon seeing this, Yue Shan and the others did not waste time either. With a move, their figure flew in the air, following Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan closely. The speed at which they walked through the air was originally no better than the speed at which Tang Xiaoxiao could fly with Lingbao, but because Tang Xiaoxiao also took Lin Fan with him, in this way, the speed between them was not much different. Lin Fan could see it all the way, Yue Shan''s expression was very ugly, and it could even be described as ugly. This is also understandable. I am afraid that I will not feel comfortable watching the woman I like and being in close contact with another man with his hands on his shoulders. But Yueshan was uncomfortable, and Tang Xiaoxiao was comfortable, she liked it very much. Moreover, Lin Fan stood behind her, even though she was flying with Lin Fan Yukong, even if her strength was stronger than Lin Fan, but Lin Fan gave her a very sufficient sense of security. Lin Fan didn''t know what Tang Xiaoxiao was thinking in his heart. He just stood purely behind Tang Xiaoxiao, looking at the retreating scenery below, a look of yearning also appeared in his heart. Because this is the first time he has experienced the feeling of flying in mid-air, I have to say that this feeling is very good. This is completely different from the experience of flying on the earth. After all, flying on the earth means sitting in an airplane, waiting for the control of the airplane. The Yukong flight here is completely controlled by yourself, you can fly wherever you want. "Sister Tang uses her soul power to control Lingbao flying in mid-air. She is also at the level of the third-rank soul power. Her soul power can control Lingbao to fly and carry people. It stands to reason that I can do it too!" Lin Fan suddenly Aware of this problem. The method Tang Xiaoxiao uses now is indeed not to fly through the air with Huang Li, but to let the soul power act on the long sword, and the long sword carries the two of them to fly. Tang Xiaoxiao is at the third-rank soul power level, and he is also at the third-rank soul power level, which indeed shows that he can fly through the air with this method. However, the third rank soul power is his current hole card, maybe Tang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want him to expose his hole cards too soon! You know, in the eyes of Yue Shan and the others, he is still a small student from the outer courtyard, and he does not have the qualifications to compare with them. As everyone knows, his soul power has reached the third rank, relying on the explosion of soul power to attack with all strength, it is equivalent to the existence of the early stage of the desolate pill realm. Of course, compared with Yue Shan and the others, there is still a level gap in the strength of the Desolate Pill Realm in the early stage. However, Yue Shan and others are the better ones among the inner courtyard students. To defeat them, Lin Fan really can''t do it now. ... When Lin Fan and others rushed towards Baiyuan City, a young girl was sitting in front of the dressing table in a mansion in Baiyuan City. Behind the woman, there was a maid dressing up for her. This girl, if Lin Fan were here, she could be recognized at a glance as the Xiao Wenxiu whom she had met during her previous experience. "Miss, I don''t know if I should ask or not," the maid said while combing Xiao Wenxiu''s hair. "Xiao Cui, just ask what you want!" Xiao Wenxiu smiled slightly. Although she is the eldest lady of the Xiao family, she never puts high air in front of the maid, but gets along with the maid very well, like a sister. "Miss, what I want to ask is that the young master of Fang''s family is pretty good, and he has always liked you, don''t you like him?" the maid asked in a low voice. The young master of the Fang family she said was Xiao Wenxiu''s suitor. The Fang family is a big family in Baiyuan City, and its overall strength is no worse than that of the Xiao family. Most people in the Xiao family support the marriage of the Xiao family and the Fang family, which is beneficial to the development of the Xiao family. But Xiao Wenxiu didn''t like the young master of the Fang family. In her impression, the young master of the Fang family simply couldn''t compare with Lin Fan. Since separating from Lin Fan last time, she has been missing Lin Fan anytime during this period of time. However, she also knew that she and Lin Fan might be from two worlds, and whether they will meet again in the future is a question worth pondering. She knew very well that with Lin Fan''s talent and potential, she would definitely become a giant in the future. Although Lin Fan said that when she was separated, she would come to Baiyuan City if she had the opportunity, but she knew that this was a kind of polite remark, and whether Lin Fan would come was a question worth pondering. Of course, she would not speak out in front of the maid. She took a deep breath, shook her head, and said, "Fang Qianjun is a good person, but I don''t like him." "Xiao Cui, emotional matters can''t be said clearly in a few words. Like it or like it, and if you don''t like it, I don''t like it. I treat Fang Qianjun as a brother, and I never wanted to come with him. " Hearing this, Xiao Cui nodded as if he didn''t understand, and said, "Miss, what if the family has to let you marry Young Master Fang?" "Then I will run away from home." Xiao Wenxiu said firmly. If the family must marry Fang Qianjun, she can only choose this way. "Ah! Miss, you can''t go, Xiao Cui can''t bear you, if you have to go, remember to take Xiao Cui, Xiao Cui is willing to serve Miss for a lifetime." Xiao Cui said quickly. "Well, if I run away from home, we will go together." Xiao Wenxiu nodded. "Yeah." Xiao Cui showed a satisfied smile on her face. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Cui said again: "By the way, miss, are you going to attend the auction meeting in a few days?" "You can go and see the excitement." Xiao Wenxiu said helplessly: "I''m afraid that even if I don''t want to go, the family will have to take me to participate." "Yes, I heard that this auction meeting was held by Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. It was very lively. There are many people from other places who are coming over to participate." Xiao Cui said slowly. "I''ve heard of this too." Xiao Wenxiu narrowed his eyes. "It seems that forces like Nanluo Academy have to send people to participate!" Xiao Cui said again. "What? Someone from Nanluo College is coming?" Hearing Xiaocui''s words, Xiao Wenxiu was obviously a little excited. Isn''t Lin Fan a student of Nanluo College? "Yes, miss, haven''t you heard of it?" Xiao Cui didn''t know why Xiao Wenxiu was so excited, she nodded, and said: "Not only Nanluo Academy, it is said that other big forces are also coming." "However, the younger generation is here, not the strong ones in those forces." "The younger generation?" A look of expectation flashed in Xiao Wenxiu''s beautiful eyes. Although I don''t know if Lin Fan will come, he is hopeful anyway. "Yes, the younger generation, but from the Nanluo Academy, I heard that the students from the inner courtyard came." Xiao Cui smiled. "Inner courtyard student?" Hearing Xiao Cui''s answer, Xiao Wenxiu''s eyes couldn''t help but a touch of disappointment appeared. She knew that Lin Fan was still a student of the outer college of Nanluo College, and had not been promoted to a student of the inner college. Even if Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential are limitless, there is still a certain distance from Lin Fan becoming a student of the inner courtyard. "Miss, I heard you are a student in the inner courtyard, you seem to be a little disappointed!" Xiao Cui noticed the change in Xiao Wenxiu''s expression, full of curiosity. Xiao Wenxiu thought for a while before she said: "Xiao Cui, last time I came back, you remember that I told you, the person I met?" "Remember, it seems to be called Lin..." "Lin Fan." "Yes, it''s Lin Fan." Xiaocui''s head tapped as fast as a little chicken sucking rice. "Lin Fan is a student of Nanluo College." Xiao Wenxiu emphasized. "Huh? It turns out that he is a student of Nanluo College. No wonder, miss you, when you heard me say that someone from Nanluo College was a little excited." Xiao Cui suddenly realized it, and said, "Miss, is he a student from the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard?" "He is a student from the Outer Academy. Since the student from Nanluo College is from the inner campus, he will definitely not show up." Xiao Wenxiu said helplessly. "Miss, do you like Lin Fan?" Xiao Cui asked straightforwardly. "Well, I like Lin Fan." Xiao Wenxiu replied very clearly. Xiao Cui did not expect Xiao Wenxiu to answer so directly. However, this also shows how clear Xiao Wenxiu''s thoughts towards Lin Fan are. "Well, Xiao Cui, don''t tell anyone about this, only you and me know." Xiao Wenxiu said. "Miss, don''t worry, Xiao Cui will never tell anyone." Xiao Cui assured. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 792： Arrived in Baiyuan City Nanluo City is not close to Baiyuan City, even if Lin Fan and the others fly in the air, it will take several days to arrive. Five days will soon be over. During these five days, when they stopped halfway to rest, Lin Fan didn''t waste any time. He was immersed in the cultivation, which was considered to have completely stabilized his soul power. This also means that when he is now fully using his soul power to explode, he can definitely cope with the people of the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. This day, the wind is sunny. Lin Fan still stood behind the long sword, putting his hands on Tang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders. "Lin Fan, the city in front is the City of Hundred Plains." Tang Xiaoxiao looked out towards the front with beautiful eyes. When he saw the city at the end of his sight, he turned his head slightly to face Lin Fandao. Hearing this, Lin Fan also looked out toward the front, and he really noticed that a huge city appeared in front of them. The city was definitely not comparable to Nanluo City in terms of size, but compared to Yancheng, it was much larger than Yancheng. Of course, the overall strength of Baiyuan City is also stronger than Yancheng. Lin Fan is not clear about the power structure of Baiyuan City, but Tang Xiaoxiao and others are very clear. These questions don''t need him to worry about anything. He came out this time purely to see the world. "Smile, we''ll go down and walk over later." Yue Shan looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said. "Well, I know." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. Although they are students from Nanluo College, it is always right to be low-key when they are outside. They continued to fly forward for a while, and when they were about five kilometers away from Baiyuan City, they landed on the ground from midair. Lin Fan jumped off the sword and stood firmly on the ground. Tang Xiaoxiao also got down from the long sword, and with a move of mind, she retracted the long sword into the storage bag. "Let''s go." Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and walked towards Baiyuan City, and everyone followed closely. The fact that Baiyuan City was going to hold an auction had already spread in the Dafeng Dynasty. In fact, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce holds many large and small auctions every year. The largest auctions are held only once a year, but for this kind of auctions, high-level officials from all major forces in the Dafeng Dynasty will participate. These high-levels, but include the suzerain, the dean, and so on. As for the mid-level auctions, the younger generation of major forces will participate. If the auction is almost the same, then these major forces may not send people to participate. The auction held in Baiyuan City this time is equivalent to a mid-level auction. However, the only difference is that many people came to Baiyuan City this time not only to participate in the auction, but also for the cave house of the strong fortune realm. They all wanted to see what good things exist in the cave mansion of the strong fortune realm. Therefore, there are more major forces in Baiyuan City this time, and it can be regarded as a very lively session in the mid-range auction. Walking on this avenue outside Baiyuan City, you can see a lot of people converging towards Baiyuan City. The gazes of many people turned towards the team of Lin Fan and others. No way, there are beautiful girls like Tang Xiaoxiao in the team, it''s hard not to attract people''s attention. However, these people are not stupid, they can see from the aura of Yue Shan, Tang Xiaoxiao and others that this team is not easy to provoke, and no one dares to come and disturb. "This team is not easy at first glance. I guess they must be disciples of some big power." "Yeah, do you still need to talk about it? You can see their aura!" "The question is, which power do they belong to?" As everyone looked at it, they also started to guess. Needless to say, Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful figure is the focus of many people''s attention. If the group of them looks ordinary, unlike those with identity backgrounds, then there is no doubt that someone will come over to talk to them. But now, the group of them looks very aura, not like ordinary people at all, which makes others afraid to come close and strike up a conversation. After all, they all know that this auction in Baiyuan City will attract many young generations of powerful influences to participate. The younger generation of these big forces is not something they can provoke. Once they provoke them, then they themselves will be in great trouble. "I seem to recognize one of them! That man seems to be Yue Shan!" "Yue Shan? Who is this?" "Yue Shan is a student of Nanluo College and a genius among the students of the inner courtyard." "Nan Luo College? No wonder they look so aura!" "Then do you know what realm this Yueshan''s cultivation level has reached?" "It is said to be the state of the late Desolate Pill Realm!" "Oh my god! It''s incredible to have cultivation in the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm at such a young age!" "Yes, how else can others become talented students in the inner courtyard of Nanluo College?" "Worship and worship. Fortunately, I didn''t have the impulse to go over, otherwise it would cause trouble." "Come on! Even if you lend you ten more courage, you won''t dare to pass!" Someone recognized Yue Shan, and the surrounding discussions couldn''t help but spread more openly. Facts have proved that Yue Shan is still very famous, otherwise he would not be recognized. Hearing these voices, Yue Shan''s eyes also showed a small smug look. After all, this is something that makes him feel very face, and it can be recognized by people here, but not everyone can do it. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s eyes met him, Lin Fan could feel the pride in his eyes. Lin Fan didn''t care about this at all. If Yue Shan wanted to be proud, let him be proud, anyway, it wouldn''t have any effect on him. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan walked by Tang Xiaoxiao''s side and asked with a smile, "Sister Tang, when did the auction start?" "It seems to start in two days." Tang Xiaoxiao replied. "In two days? Then we can go shopping in Baiyuan City for two more days." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Yes, it is possible to visit for two days. Many places in Baiyuan City are quite interesting. I have been here before, but I haven''t visited it well. This time I can just take a stroll." Tang Xiaoxiao responded. "Okay, then I will accompany you to stroll around." Lin Fan said. "No problem." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded happily. Hearing the dialogue between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao, the smugness in Yue Shan''s eyes had long since disappeared. He didn''t expect that he wanted to show off in front of Lin Fan, but Lin Fanxiu was caught up in it. You know, in this comparison, the dialogue between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao hurt him even more. This means that Tang Xiaoxiao has agreed to go shopping with Lin Fan. "Lin Fan! You wait for me! Sooner or later, I will let you know that you are not worthy of appearing beside Xiaoxiao! Only I am worthy!" Yue Shan thought bitterly in his heart. ... Soon, they entered the city of Baiyuan. Originally they had just arrived at this meeting, there should be no inn for them to live in. But because they are students of Nanluo College, they don''t need to stay in any inn at all when they come to Baiyuan City. Because the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Baiyuan City will arrange a place to live for them. The City Lord''s Mansion is the strongest force in Baiyuan City. The city lord of the city lord mansion, the strength has reached the shape of the three realms of good fortune. Although the Formation Realm is the lowest realm among the Three Realms of Good Fortune, it is also much stronger than the Wild Pill Realm. A team from the City Lord''s Mansion saw Tang Xiaoxiao and the six entering the city, and they greeted them head-on. "Miss Tang, Master Yue, we have been waiting here for a long time, please come with us, and we will take you to the place to stay." The captain of the city lord''s mansion said politely. This was the first time he saw Tang Xiaoxiao and Yue Shan with his own eyes, but before that, the City Lord''s Mansion had already shown them the portraits of Tang Xiaoxiao and Yue Shan, which made him recognize them. When the people from Nanluo College came over, the City Lord''s Mansion would naturally greet them. Of course, not only the people of Nanluo College can enjoy this treatment, but the people of the other major forces can also enjoy this treatment. "Okay, you have to work." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "Girl Tang is polite." The captain reached out his hand to make a sign of please, and said, "Please here." Under the leadership of the captain and others, they quickly went to the side of the City Lord''s Mansion. Here, it is also a mansion. Although the area is not larger than the City Lord''s Mansion, it is more luxurious. The purpose of this mansion was very clear when it was built, it was built purely to find some distinguished guests. After entering this mansion, the team leader led Lin Fan and six people to a garden. The garden has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the fragrance of birds and flowers is quite artistic. At this moment, in the center of the garden, there was a figure sitting. This figure, from the looks of it, is about forty or fifty years old, and he is considered a middle-aged man. When the man saw Lin Fan and others walk in, he got up from his chair and said with a smile, "Welcome to Baiyuan City." "I have seen City Lord Liao." Tang Xiaoxiao said first. Several people from Yue Shan followed. Lin Fan naturally also said something later. This middle-aged man is the lord of Baiyuan City. Lin Fan checked with the ring and found that the opponent had a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Forming Realm. "In the middle stage of the Formation Realm... you can kill me whatever you want!" Lin Fan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The three realms of good fortune are a threshold in cultivation, and only those who step into the three realms of good fortune can barely enter the path to the strong. If you can''t even reach the three realms of good fortune, then there is no chance to touch the realm behind. Take Nanluo Academy as an example, if the younger generation can have the cultivation of the three realms of good fortune, they are definitely genius among geniuses, especially those who can reach the realm of good fortune or the realm of good fortune, and they can even become a personal biography of the dean. The students are personally guided by the dean. "Haha, please sit down, everyone, let''s sit down and say." City Lord Liao greeted very politely. Although he is the city lord of Baiyuan City, in front of the students of Nanluo College, it is impossible for him to put on a high air. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 793： Hang out City Lord Liao greeted Lin Fan and the six people to sit down. What he didn''t expect was that the news he had originally received was that there would be five people from Nanluo Academy, but now they have become six people. Moreover, this extra person only had the cultivation base in the middle of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. He knew very well that the inner courtyard students of Nanluo Academy had to be promoted only at the lowest level of cultivation in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. Of course, at this time, it was impossible for him to ask Tang Xiaoxiao why six people came. There is one more person, and naturally there is a reason for one more person. "It is an honor for us to come to Baiyuan City to participate in the auction with six people." "When you stay in Baiyuan City, our City Lord''s Mansion is responsible for entertaining." "If there is any lack of hospitality, I hope the six can bear it." City Master Liao looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said with a faint smile. "City Master Liao is polite." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Yeah, City Lord Liao, when we are here, you can receive us personally, which has made us very flattered. How can there be a lack of hospitality?" Yue Shan also said. "Haha, that''s good, that''s good." City Master Liao nodded with a smile, and said, "The courtyard behind this garden is where the six people live. All the rooms have been cleaned. Six people can live wherever they want." "Ok." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "In addition, tonight, in the city lord''s mansion, I hosted a reception banquet. I also hope that six people will be able to show their faces to attend. At that time, there will be other younger generations coming." City lord Liao smiled lightly. In addition to the opening of Nanluo Academy, other big forces also arranged for the younger generation to come to Baiyuan City. It is impossible for their City Lord''s Mansion to only entertain people from Nanluo College and not other big forces. In that case, there is no doubt that other big forces will criticize their City Lord Mansion. Therefore, since it is to entertain, then people from several other major forces must also entertain. It just so happens that people from several other major forces will be there today, so if you entertain them together, you won''t be offended. "Okay, City Master Liao, we must be there tonight." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded again. Seeing this, City Lord Liao did not waste time any more, stood up and said: "You are coming over so far, and you must be a little tired. Then I won''t bother you to rest. After the dinner is ready, I will let someone come. Let you know." "Thank you, City Lord Liao." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "You''re welcome." City Lord Liao smiled slightly, then turned and walked out of the courtyard. After City Master Liao left, Lin Fan turned his eyes and looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and asked, "Sister Tang, do you know who are the big forces who are here to participate in the auction this time?" "Probably know." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, and said: "From the current point of view, it is certain that there are Saint Tianzong, Tianwumen, Zhanyuezong and Lie Sun Academy." The four forces she mentioned are all forces that are constantly different from Nanluo Academy in overall strength. Saint Tianzong, Zhanyuezong, and Tianwumen are sect-type powers, while Liege Academy is academy-type power. Lin Fan had heard of the reputation of these four forces. If you have to rank, then Shengtianzong should be the first existence. "City Lord Liao should have invited these forces to the dinner tonight. Then we will be able to see them at the dinner." Tang Xiaoxiao added. "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded, knowing more about these younger generations, it doesn''t hurt him, but it will make him work harder to improve. "Let''s go to the back and look at the room first." Tang Xiaoxiao said. There were a dozen rooms in the courtyard behind the garden, all of which were empty. The six Lin Fan went to the back room and quickly selected a room. Immediately afterwards, Tang Xiaoxiao came and knocked on Lin Fan''s door. The door opened and Lin Fan invited Tang Xiaoxiao to sit in the room for a while. Tang Xiaoxiao walked in and said with a smile: "I''m here to ask you, do you want to go out for a while?" "Yes, there is nothing else to do at this meeting anyway, just wait for the evening dinner." Lin Fan nodded. "Then let''s go out!" Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Good." Lin Fan nodded again. When they came out, Yue Shan just came out too. Seeing that the two of them were going out, Yue Shan couldn''t help asking, "Where are you going?" "Out for a stroll, what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked back. "It''s okay, just ask." Yue Shan smiled and said, "It just happens that I have nothing else to do now, I will go shopping with you!" With that, Yue Shan wanted to walk over to join them. However, as soon as Yue Shan''s steps started, Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "Wait, we didn''t plan to take you with you. If you want to go out by yourself, then go out by yourself. If you feel bored, then call someone else. I will go shopping with you." Tang Xiaoxiao refused completely and neatly, without any muddle. Lin Fan could clearly see that Yue Shan''s complexion suddenly became unsightly. To be precise, a deep awkwardness appeared on his face. Yue Shan didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to refuse so decisively, which made him feel very shameless. But Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t care whether Yueshan had any face or not. After speaking, she didn''t bother to care about Yueshan''s expression, and walked out with Lin Fan. Tang Xiaoxiao had already spoken so bluntly. Naturally, Yue Shan could not chase after him cheeky. He could only watch Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan disappear from his sight. After Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan left, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi also walked out of the room. They had seen the scene they had just discovered in the room. Although they also felt that Yue Shan was very shameless, they didn''t dare to laugh at Yue Shan for being embarrassed. "Brother Yueshan, who the **** is that kid? He was so favored by Senior Sister Tang." Guo Yuanjie said grimly. "It''s just a kid in the outer courtyard. I think he is just the person that Senior Sister Tang deliberately found Brother Qiyue Mountain." Qiu Chengzhi said. "That''s also true, how do people in the outer courtyard deserve to be compared with Brother Yue Shan?" Guo Yuanjie said. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Yue Shan felt a little better. "After returning to the academy, I will inquire about it in the outer courtyard. I want to see what this kid has." Yue Shan said in a deep voice. Although he didn''t think that a student from the outer courtyard was qualified to be compared with him, he also believed that Tang Xiaoxiao would not be so boring to find someone to **** him off. He felt that Lin Fan should be exceptional, otherwise he would not be so optimistic about Tang Xiaoxiao. "Brother Yueshan, shall we go out now?" Guo Yuanjie asked. "What are you going out for? Do you have anything else to do?" Yue Shan glanced at Guo Yuanjie. "Um, no." Guo Yuanjie shook his head. "Since there is not, then don''t go out, either rest or practice." Yue Shan said. "Then you should practice!" Guo Yuanjie replied. So, the three of them returned to the room and began to practice. As for Qi Qingxue, she hadn''t come out since entering the room from the beginning, and she was obviously immersed in cultivation. ... Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao walking on the streets of Baiyuan City attracted a lot of attention. The main reason is that the two of them are walking together, which can indeed be described by the appearance of a talented woman. It is difficult not to attract other people''s attention. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t mind these cast eyes, and even had a hint of happiness in his heart. Because she can feel it, many of these eyes are envious. As if to envy her and Lin Fan can be such a good match. "By the way, Lin Fan, you said you have a friend in Baiyuan City, are you going to find him now?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "I only know that she is from Xiao''s family. It is not clear where she is in Baiyuan City." Lin Fan smiled helplessly. This was his first visit to Baiyuan City, and naturally he did not know the various conditions of Baiyuan City. "The Xiao family?" Tang Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said, "Then I think I know it, it''s at the end of this street." "Oh? Does Senior Sister Tang know the people of the Xiao family in Baiyuan City?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "The last time I came to Baiyuan City, I had a relationship with the head of the Xiao family." Tang Xiaoxiao slowly said, "If you want to know someone from the Xiao family, then you know the head of the Xiao family." "It turns out that Senior Sister Tang still knows the Patriarch of the Xiao family." Lin Fan was a little surprised, and said, "Then let''s visit the Xiao family now! By the way, introduce that friend to you." "Okay." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, with no objection to this. However, until this meeting, she thought that the friend Lin Fan was talking about was a man. The two quickly walked towards the Xiao family. ... At the same time, in the other direction, a group of people stepped out of the Fang family mansion. The person walking in the forefront, from the looks of it, looks like a twenty-four-year-old, wearing a cyan shirt, with clean brows and well-defined features, and looks somewhat handsome. This man is Fang Qianjun, the young master of the Fang family. Beside Fang Qianjun, an old man followed. The old man is almost sixty years old. He glanced at Fang Qianjun and said, "Qianjun, when you arrive at Xiao''s house, you can show your attitude and leave the rest to me." "Okay, Great Elder." Fang Qianjun nodded. Yes, the old man walking beside him is Fang Yuhua, the elder of the Fang family. The purpose of their trip to Xiao''s house was nothing but to propose marriage. Although Fang Qianjun had expressed his intentions to Xiao Wenxiu many times before, they were all private behaviors, and they had never been so public. Today is the day when the Fang family is going to publicly propose Xiao Wenxiu to Fang Qianjun. Fang Yuhua has absolute certainty, and the Xiao family will definitely not refuse when he has personally come forward. ... Xiao family. Xiao Wenxiu is practicing in the room. ßËßË! There was a knock on the door. "Please come in." Xiao Wenxiu stopped practicing. The door opened and the maid Xiao Cui walked in. "Xiao Cui, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wenxiu asked, looking at Xiao Cui. "Miss, the patriarch asked me to call you over." Xiao Cui said. "Grandpa looking for me?" Xiao Wenxiu was startled slightly and said, "Do you know what it is?" "I don''t know, I just heard the patriarch say that a distinguished guest is visiting." Xiao Cui replied. She really didn''t know what the Xiao family chief was asking for Xiao Wenxiu. If she knew, based on her relationship with Xiao Wenxiu, she would definitely tell Xiao Wenxiu. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 794： The proposal is coming "A distinguished guest is visiting?" Xiao Wenxiu was taken aback again. She thought about it and murmured: "The person who can be called a distinguished guest by my grandfather should at least be an existence comparable to our Xiao family. Who will it be?" "Miss, isn''t the auction going to begin in these two days? Those big influences will come to Baiyuan City, maybe the noble guests mentioned by the patriarch are the younger generation of some big influence!" Analysis Road. "It''s possible." Xiao Wenxiu nodded, thinking that Xiao Cui made a lot of sense. "It doesn''t matter, let''s check it out first!" Xiao Wenxiu didn''t think too much anymore, stood up, and walked outside with Xiao Cui. In the Xiao family, many Xiao family members gathered here in the lobby. Sitting in the first place is naturally Xiao Changshan, the head of the Xiao family. As the Patriarch of the Xiao Family, Xiao Changshan was not bad at all. He had reached the perfect state of the Wild Pill Realm, and he was only a little short of being able to enter the early stage of the Formation Realm. At this moment, they are all here waiting for something. Soon, Xiao Wenxiu came to the hall. "grandfather." Xiao Wenxiu first greeted Xiao Changshan. Xiao Changshan''s gaze fell on Xiao Wenxiu, smiled and nodded, and said, "Wenxiu is here!" When Xiao Wenxiu saw so many Xiao family members gathered here, he almost expected the guests to visit Xiao''s house today would be difficult. "Grandpa, what kind of guest is coming to our Xiao family today?" Xiao Wenxiu asked. "You''ll know in a while, find a place to sit down and take a break." Xiao Changshan did not directly answer Xiao Wenxiu. "Okay." Xiao Wenxiuzhen lightly tapped, without asking anything more, found a place to sit down. Twenty minutes, fleeting. A figure walked in from outside, then bowed to Xiao Changshan and said, "Patriarch, the Fang family please see you." "Well, invite them in." Xiao Changshan nodded. "Yes." The man responded, and without delay, he turned and walked out. After he left, Xiao Wenxiu realized that the people who came to visit Xiao''s family today were the Fang family. What did the Fang family do when they suddenly came to visit Xiao''s house? Moreover, there are still so many people waiting here from the Xiao family. A not-so-good premonition slowly emerged in Xiao Wenxiu''s heart. But at this time, she couldn''t ask any more questions, after all, the Fang family were already outside and were about to come in. After a while, the man went out and brought the Fang family in. Xiao Changshan stood up, walked towards Fang Qianjun and the others, reached out to Fang Yuhua, the elder of the Fang family, and greeted with a smile. Fang Yuhua obviously had a relatively familiar relationship with Xiao Changshan, and he reached out and shook his hand. "I have seen Patriarch Xiao." Fang Qianjun bowed slightly. "Qianjun is polite." Xiao Changshan smiled lightly: "Come, let''s sit and say." After everyone sat back again, Fang Qianjun''s gaze also turned towards Xiao Wenxiu, with an unconcealed feeling of love in his eyes. From Fang Qianjun''s gaze, Xiao Wenxiu could already guess what the Fang family was doing today. Fang Yuhua gave Fang Qianjun a look. Fang Qianjun stood up and once again gave a salute to Xiao Changshan, who was in the first place. He immediately looked at Xiao Wenxiu and said: "Wenxiu, I am here today to show you my heart, I Want to be with you, are you willing?" The eyes of everyone suddenly shifted to Xiao Wenxiu''s body. "If the young master Fang and the young lady are combined, it is really a talented girl, a golden girl." "Yeah, I think so too." "The marriage of the Fang family and the Xiao family can also make our two families more stable in Baiyuan City. This is definitely a match made in heaven." Everyone started talking. These people are all from the Xiao family. Obviously, they all hope that Xiao Wenxiu and Fang Qianjun will get married. In this way, the two will become a marriage relationship, which will undoubtedly develop better. It''s a pity that their thoughts do not represent Xiao Wenxiu''s thoughts. Xiao Wenxiu really didn''t like Qianjun. Before Xiao Wenxiu could speak, Fang Yuhua, who was sitting on the side, answered: "Old Xiao, we have been acquaintances for so many years, and our Fang family has always wanted to form a family relationship with your Xiao family." "You know, the Fang family will definitely fall to Qianjun in the future. If Qianjun and your Wenxiu are together, our two families will be at ease." "I came here today to propose marriage on behalf of the Fang family." When the voice fell, Fang Yuhua''s mind moved and took out a lot of things from the storage bag. "These things are part of the gifts for the proposal." Fang Yuhua added. Wow! Seeing these gifts, many Xiao family members were shocked. They didn''t expect the Fang family to act so generously. Let alone Lingbao, they all saw three of them. "Haha, Lao Fang, you are so polite." A smile appeared on Xiao Changshan''s face, and said, "If our two families form a family relationship, it will naturally be a better thing." "This marriage..." Just when Xiao Changshan was about to say agreeable words, Xiao Wenxiu interrupted their conversation at this moment. "Grandpa, I don''t want to marry so early." Xiao Wenxiu said. Her words immediately silenced the atmosphere in the hall. Then, her gaze fell on Fang Qianjun, and said: "Young Master Fang, I''m really sorry, I haven''t considered marrying someone." Although these words will make the Fang family very shameless, but this is also no way. The Fang family has already said this. If she does not explicitly refuse, then her grandfather will agree to come down. When it comes to marriage, it will be even too late for her to regret it. Unsurprisingly, Fang Qianjun''s face suddenly became unsightly when she heard her say this. Fang Yuhua''s expression turned gloomy. Their Fang family came to propose a marriage in this way, and they were ready to make the marriage proposal a success, but now they were rejected. If this spread, the Fang family''s face would be greatly embarrassed. "Naughty!" Xiao Changshan looked at Xiao Wenxiu, frowning, and said: "Young Master Fang is so sincere, why are you not satisfied?" "Grandpa, this is not a question of satisfaction or dissatisfaction, but I don''t like him." Xiao Wenxiu frowned. Fang Yuhua stood up and turned his gaze to Xiao Changshan, and said, "Lao Fang, let me remind by the way that our family leader, the cultivation base has already broken through to the early stage of the creation stage, and you should carefully weigh it yourself." The early stage of the creation! Everyone in the Xiao family was taken aback. They didn''t expect that the head of the Fang family had made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and he had already entered the initial stage of the creation realm. Although Fang Yuhua''s words came out of Fang Yuhua''s mouth, there was a kind of threat in it, but I have to say that the weight of this statement is still very heavy. This means that the overall strength of the Fang family has completely surpassed the Xiao family. If the two marriages are successful, it doesn''t matter. But if the two marriages are not successful, it means that the Xiao family has offended the Fang family and made the Fang family lose face. Naturally, the Fang family will not give the Xiao family face in the future. "Old Fang, don''t worry, I know I''ll handle this matter." Xiao Changshan and Fang Yuhua glanced at each other, then smiled and responded. The Fang family has already had a strong person in the early stage of creation, so the Xiao family should certainly not offend the Fang family. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Changshan looked at Xiao Wenxiu again, and said, "Wenxiu, you can''t help you be the master of your marriage." "Grandpa, this is my own business, why don''t you let me decide?" "Are you happy if you let me marry someone I don''t like?" Xiao Wenxiu''s eyes were a little red, and she didn''t expect that the family would sacrifice her to facilitate this. It was a bit unfair to her. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Changshan frowned and said, "It is for your own good to let you marry Young Master Fang. Why is it that we are harming you?" "I won''t marry, I won''t marry anyway!" Xiao Wenxiu said stubbornly. "you!" Xiao Changshan was suddenly angry, but Xiao Wenxiu''s attitude was so determined. He quickly looked at Fang Yuhua''s side and said with a smile: "Old Fang, don''t worry, our Xiao family will definitely agree to such a marriage." At this moment, another figure ran in from outside. "Report!" After the man came in, he still bowed to Xiao Changshan and said, "Patriarch, there is someone outside asking for a meeting." "Didn''t you see that we are greeting the distinguished guests now? Let the other party wait!" Xiao Changshan''s face condensed. He hasn''t even solved the problems here, so he doesn''t have the mind to take care of other things. After all, the Fang family really cannot offend. "The Patriarch..." The man swallowed a spit, and could only bite the bullet and said, "The other party is from Nanluo College." "what?" Xiao Changshan was startled, and said, "People from Nanluo College?" "Yes." The man nodded and said, "She said that her name is Tang Xiaoxiao, and she had a relationship with you." "Tang Xiaoxiao!" Hearing this name, Xiao Changshan couldn''t help feeling flattered. This is a genius student of Nanluo College! He did have a relationship with Tang Xiaoxiao before, but he never thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would remember their Xiao family. He didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to come to visit him. Fang Yuhua was also a little surprised. Tang Xiaoxiao was no stranger to the name. He was very clear that Tang Xiaoxiao was a genius student of Nanluo College. He became a third-rank alchemist at a young age, and his future was unlimited. "Why did Tang Xiaoxiao take the initiative to visit the Xiao family? When did the Xiao family get involved with Tang Xiaoxiao?" Fang Yuhua secretly guessed. When Fang Yuhua turned his mind, Xiao Changshan''s eyes fell on him and said: "Lao Fang, the people from Nanluo College are here, I have to meet, and I hope to forgive me!" "It''s okay, I was lucky enough to meet Miss Tang." Fang Yuhua smiled lightly. "it is good." Hearing Fang Yuhua''s words, Xiao Changshan nodded, looked at the person who delivered the message, and said, "Go and invite Miss Tang in. Remember, you must be polite." "Yes, patriarch, I will go now." The man nodded in response, without any hesitation, immediately turned and left the hall, and rushed out. From Xiao Changshan''s attitude, he can already see that the incoming person is very important. If it is delayed, does he want to live better? Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 795： Stand up and speak After a while, the man went out and invited Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan to the Xiao family hall. In the hall, Xiao Changshan saw Tang Xiaoxiao and quickly got up to greet him: "Ms. Tang is coming here, and if you miss her far to welcome you, I hope to forgive me." "Young Master Lin!?" As soon as Xiao Changshan''s voice fell, Xiao Wenxiu''s surprised voice spread in the hall. "Miss Xiao." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wenxiu and said hello with a smile. Xiao Wenxiu was stunned, she didn''t expect Lin Fan to come to Xiao''s house. "You know?" Xiao Changshan also looked at Xiao Wenxiu and Lin Fan in surprise. Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Changshan, then at Tang Xiaoxiao, and said, "Sister Tang, Miss Xiao is the friend I told you." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded suddenly. She didn''t know whether Lin Fan was talking about a man or a woman before. Only then did she understand that the friend who Lin Fan was talking about was a woman. This suddenly made her feel jealous for no reason, but she didn''t expect Lin Fan to come all the way to see a woman. But when she saw Xiao Wenxiu''s appearance and figure, she was no longer so jealous. Although Xiao Wenxiu is also a beautiful girl, she is definitely more beautiful than her. What''s more, Xiao Wenxiu''s identity background cannot be compared to her. In addition, she quickly understood a truth, if Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu had any abnormal relationship, then Lin Fan would not bring her to see Xiao Wenxiu. Since Lin Fan brought her to see Xiao Wenxiu, it means that there is no abnormal relationship between Lin Fan and Xiao Wenxiu, and they really treat Xiao Wenxiu as friends. Tang Xiaoxiao nodded to Xiao Wenxiu, then looked at Xiao Changshan, and said, "Clan Chief Xiao, come here hastily, how disturbing you are." "Where!" Xiao Changshan said politely: "The fact that Miss Tang can come to our Xiao''s family has already made Xiao''s family alive." "Sit down, please sit down." Xiao Changshan asked Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao to arrange elegant seats. After Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao sat down, Lin Fan also noticed that many people''s eyes were on him and Tang Xiaoxiao, especially Tang Xiaoxiao who had the most eyes. Even the people in the Fang family looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, and Fang Qianjun couldn''t help but shine. There is no way, mainly because Tang Xiaoxiao is so good-looking, it is hard not to attract the man''s attention. Especially young boys like Fang Qianjun, basically can''t resist Tang Xiaoxiao''s charm. However, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about these gazes at all, she only cared about Lin Fan''s gaze, not the gaze of others. "Miss Tang, let me introduce to you." Xiao Changshan''s gaze fell on Tang Xiaoxiao, and immediately turned to Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun, and said, "This is the great elder of the Fang family, and this is the young master of the Fang family." "Miss Tang is good." Fang Yuhua smiled lightly. "Hello, Elder Fang." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded. She knew that the Fang family was one of the big families in Baiyuan City, and she still had to give the face of greeting. "Good girl Tang." Fang Qianjun also followed. Tang Xiaoxiao nodded again without responding too much. Because, Fang Qianjun''s look at her just now made her dislike it very much. Facing Tang Xiaoxiao''s neglect, Fang Qianjun felt a touch of bitterness in his heart. "Girl Tang came here, I don''t know what''s the matter?" Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao, Xiao Changshan didn''t seem to have much thoughts about Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun, so he couldn''t help but pull back the topic. "Patriarch Xiao, to be honest, I came here mainly to accompany Lin Fan." Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan, and said, "Lin Fan said he has a good friend here, let me meet him together." Hearing this, Xiao Changshan was stunned. He thought that Tang Xiaoxiao came to their Xiao family specially, but he didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to come to their Xiao family specifically. This also means that Lin Fan is a very important person to Tang Xiaoxiao, otherwise he would not accompany Lin Fan. Tang Xiaoxiao''s words fell in Xiao Wenxiu''s ears, and Xiao Wenxiu couldn''t help but feel a little moved. After all, Lin Fan came to her specially. No matter what kind of relationship Lin Fan regards her as, it is enough to show that Lin Fan has not forgotten her, he remembered her anyway. "Patriarch Xiao, I''m here just to recount the past with my old friends, and there are no other important things. You should handle your affairs first." Lin Fan smiled lightly. The gifts in the hall were not put away, they could see them at a glance. This remark made Xiao Wenxiu''s pretty face embarrassing. Xiao Changshan didn''t have any impression of Lin Fan. When he was about to speak, Xiao Wenxiu said, "Grandpa, Master Lin is the person I told you last time. It was Master Lin who helped me deal with those people. Revenge the second uncle and the others." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall became a little quiet again. The Xiao family members encountered danger when they went out last time, and only Xiao Wenxiu came back, everyone knew. They also knew that Xiao Wenxiu met someone for help and got rid of the group of killers. They have always been grateful to the people who helped, but unfortunately they didn''t have the opportunity to see it with their own eyes. They didn''t expect it to be the young man before them. "So it was Young Master Lin who helped!" A touch of surprise appeared in Xiao Changshan''s eyes, and he quickly thanked Lin Fan: "Young Master Lin, thank you, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know if the hatred of my people can be avenged." Xiao Changshan told the truth. Although Xiao Wenxiu was able to recognize the faces of the group of people, the group of people were not people who had a fixed place to stay. They went wherever they wanted. In the huge Dafeng dynasty, when the opponent deliberately wanted to hide, they really might not be able to find the opponent. "Patriarch Xiao is polite, it''s not enough to raise your hand." Lin Fan shook his head. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Xiao Changshan smiled and said, "When I heard Wenxiu say that, I always wanted to thank you very much. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how to contact you. We didn¡¯t go to Nanluo College. This time Young Master Lin came here. , We must let the Xiao family have a good hospitality." "Well, as long as Chief Xiao doesn''t mind if we interrupt." Lin Fan smiled. "Don''t mind, don''t mind." Xiao Changshan shook his head. Regardless of the fact that Lin Fan helped them with the Xiao family, they said that Lin Fan was a good friend of Tang Xiaoxiao''s, and their Xiao family did not dare to treat Lin Fan wrongly. Tang Xiaoxiao is the proud girl of Nanluo College, and she will definitely become a real powerhouse in the Dafeng Dynasty. If such a person is offended by their Xiao family, will their Xiao family still survive? Of course, they don''t even know that Tang Xiaoxiao is Tang Tianxiao''s daughter. If they know it, they don''t know what the expression will look like. "Old Xiao, do you see our marriage?" Fang Yuhua saw that Xiao Changshan had neglected them directly, and was inevitably dissatisfied, so he took a deep breath and asked. Marriage? Hearing this, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with a hint of doubt. He just noticed that when they came in, the expression on Xiao Wenxiu''s face was unnatural. Is the marriage mentioned by the elder of the Fang family related to Xiao Wenxiu? Xiao Changshan turned his attention to Fang Yuhua and said, "Lao Fang, this marriage..." Before Xiao Changshan could finish speaking, Xiao Wenxiu interrupted again: "Grandpa, I will not marry. Whether you agree or not, I will not marry." Now that Lin Fan is here, she has to express her attitude even more. No matter whether Lin Fan liked her or not, she didn''t want to go against her own will. Even if she can''t be with Lin Fan, then she won''t marry someone she doesn''t like. "Bunsu..." Xiao Changshan''s face was embarrassed, and in front of Tang Xiaoxiao''s genius, he was too embarrassed to let people watch jokes! "Clan Chief Xiao, the marriage between our two families is definitely beneficial to your Xiao family. You have to think carefully!" Fang Yuhua said again. The fact that their Fang family came to propose a marriage this time has already been spread to many people. If the proposal is successful, it does not matter, but if the proposal is not successful, how will people outside laugh at their Fang family? For the Fang family, this is definitely a defacement. Fang Yuhua and the entire Fang family didn''t want to see this kind of thing happen. Xiao Changshan certainly knew that marrying the Fang family was good for the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family already had a strong figure in the shape of the realm. Moreover, rejecting the Fang family means that it has saved the Fang family''s face and completely offended the Fang family. But the key is that this kind of problem is not something he has to say alone, but Xiao Wenxiu''s consent is needed. In any case, Xiao Wenxiu is his granddaughter. If Xiao Wenxiu is determined not to marry Fang Qianjun, they will not really force Xiao Wenxiu to death, right? Seeing this, Lin Fan can be considered to understand that this is indeed a matter of proposing marriage to Xiao Wenxiu, but Xiao Wenxiu is unwilling, and the Fang family intends to force the Xiao family to agree. Xiao Wenxiu is a good friend of his, and he does not want to see Xiao Wenxiu being forced into marriage. Thinking of this, Lin Fan slowly said: "Clan Chief Xiao, although this is an internal matter of your Xiao family, we should not interfere, but I think that the marriage should be decided by Miss Xiao herself, and she cannot sacrifice for the sake of marriage. Miss Xiao¡¯s happiness." "Take a step back and say that after she marries, she will definitely not be happy. When that happens, she will often quarrel with her husband. How will the relationship between your two families be better? Do you think this is the truth?" Hearing what Lin Fan said, Xiao Changshan naturally felt that it made sense, but the problem was that once the Fang family was offended, the relationship would not be good afterwards. Fang Yuhua''s expression was a little ugly, he didn''t expect Lin Fan to intervene in the affairs between the two of them. Fang Qianjun was even more angry. He only wanted Xiao Wenxiu, regardless of whether Xiao Wenxiu was willing to marry him. But after Lin Fan said this, it would obviously shake Xiao Changshan''s determination. Xiao Wenxiu was moved in her heart, and she didn''t expect Lin Fan to stand up and speak for her. As for Tang Xiaoxiao, for Lin Fan''s behavior, he didn''t think Lin Fan liked Xiao Wenxiu, but felt that Lin Fan was very loyal from the perspective of a friend. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 796： Still rejected In any case, Lin Fan stood up to speak for Xiao Wenxiu, and if he was replaced by some other people, he might not even have the courage to speak up. "Young Master Lin, this is a matter between our two families, it seems..." Fang Yuhua couldn''t bear it anymore, he looked at Lin Fan, ready to attack. However, before he could finish speaking, Tang Xiaoxiao said: "Elder Fang, as Miss Xiao''s friends, is there anything wrong with saying a few words about Miss Xiao?" "This¡­¡­" Tang Xiaoxiao''s words immediately blocked Fang Yuhua''s mouth. Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity, he didn''t have the guts to offend him! The proud girl of Nanluo College, what about their Fang family even if they have a strong figure in the shape? In Nanluo Academy, there are more powerful players in the Formation Realm than their Fang family, not to mention the Qi Creation Realm, Good Fortune Realm or even higher realms. If Nanluo College wants to get rid of their Fang family, that is purely a matter of minutes. Seeing Fang Yuhua open his mouth and don''t know what to say, Tang Xiaoxiao sneered in his heart, too lazy to talk to Fang Yuhua again. Immediately afterwards, Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Wenxiu again, and said, "Miss Xiao, which force can you join in cultivation now?" "No." Xiao Wenxiu shook her head. "Then would you like to join Nanluo Academy? If you want, the door of Nanluo Academy is open to you at any time." Tang Xiaoxiao said. Wow! As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock at this moment. The enrollment time for Nanluo College has already passed. Can you join before the next enrollment? They have never heard of this kind of thing. Lin Fan was a little surprised, and he also didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to say such a thing. But what Lin Fan didn''t know was that Nanluo College could also recruit students midway, but the recruits must have certain talents, not the ordinary ones. With Tang Xiaoxiao''s strength, you can see through Xiao Wenxiu''s cultivation at a glance, she knows that Xiao Wenxiu now has the realm of the later stage of the wasteland. At Xiao Wenxiu''s age, possessing the late stage of the wasteland is already a genius. Therefore, if Xiao Wenxiu wants to join Nanluo College halfway, there is no problem. Of course, this also requires talents like Tang Xiaoxiao to have this right. If you are an ordinary student, you don''t have this right. "Miss Tang, can I still join Nanluo College after the enrollment time?" Xiao Wenxiu looked at Tang Xiaoxiao with some excitement, and asked quickly. She hadn''t thought about joining Nanluo College before, but due to some other reasons, she missed the admission time of Nanluo College. Now that Tang Xiaoxiao said that she can still join Nanluo Academy, why is she not excited? Even Xiao Changshan was taken aback for a moment, and he also didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to invite Xiao Wenxiu to join Nanluo College. "After the enrollment time, you can also join Nanluo College. As long as you are willing to join, I can tell the college there. There is absolutely no problem with this matter. It is on my body." Tang Xiaoxiao said confidently. At this moment, many people began to guess in their hearts, what kind of network does Tang Xiaoxiao have in Nanluo College? "Miss Tang, as far as I know, if you missed the admission time of Nanluo College, you have to wait for the next admission before you have a chance to join, right?" Fang Yuhua asked. "Elder Fang, there are many things you don''t know, it doesn''t mean that things you don''t know don''t exist." Tang Xiaoxiao responded indifferently. "..." Fang Yuhua was again gagged by Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, not knowing what to say. The most important thing is that he really can''t refute Tang Xiaoxiao. Even if he is the elder of the Fang family, when it comes to knowledge, he really can''t compare to Tang Xiaoxiao, the proud girl of the Nanluo student. Tang Xiaoxiao must have more knowledge than him. Lin Fan couldn''t help grinning beside him. He didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao''s skill to be so good. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to talk to Fang Yuhua too much. She looked at Xiao Wenxiu again and said, "Miss Xiao, are you willing to join Nanluo Academy?" At the same time, Lin Fan added: "Senior Sister Tang said so, then I believe she can do it." Judging from Lin Fan''s understanding of Tang Xiaoxiao, Tang Xiaoxiao would not do things that are uncertain. Since Tang Xiaoxiao had said so, it was enough to show that Tang Xiaoxiao could really let Xiao Wenxiu join Nanluo College halfway through. What''s more, Lin Fan knew that Tang Xiaoxiao''s current identity was the daughter of Dean Tang Tianxiao. Even if Xiao Wenxiu was not a genius, it was a simple matter for Tang Xiaoxiao to arrange for Xiao Wenxiu to join Nanluo College. "Yes, I do!" Xiao Wenxiu nodded quickly. She herself is longing for Nanluo students, and Lin Fan is also a student of Nanluo College. If she joins Nanluo College, it means she is closer to Lin Fan. Isn''t she a good thing? The reason for willingness? "Okay, Miss Xiao, after we come to Baiyuan City this time to finish things, you will follow us back to the college." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "Thank you Miss Tang." Xiao Wenxiu nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Changshan, and said, "Clan Chief Xiao, now Miss Xiao is determined to go to Nanluo College to practice with us. At her age, she should focus more on cultivation and improving her strength, rather than considering her children''s personal interests. Love matters, don¡¯t you say?¡± "Yes Yes Yes." Xiao Changshan nodded quickly, Tang Xiaoxiao had already made it so obvious. If he hadn''t done anything yet, then Tang Xiaoxiao would be a little shameless if he didn''t give a good result. He knew very well that Tang Xiaoxiao invited Xiao Wenxiu to join Nanluo College just to give them a step down. Because, this means that Xiao Wenxiu has returned to Nanluo College as the backstage. With a background like Nanluo College, how dare a Fang family dare? Immediately afterwards, Xiao Changshan looked at Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun, and said: "Lao Fang, I''m really sorry, this marriage can only be over, let Wenxiu practice and improve her strength first!" Hearing this, Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun''s faces became gloomy. But the gloomy turned gloomy, Xiao Changshan also knew what choice should be made between the Fang family and Nanluo College. It was not a wise decision to offend Nanluo College for a Fang family. "Okay! Patriarch Xiao! Then I wish you the Xiao family will go straight up!" Fang Yuhua snorted coldly, and with a wave of his hand, he took all the gifts he had prepared into the storage bag. Then, he glanced at Fang Qianjun and others and said, "Let''s go!" "Yes." Fang Qianjun and the Fang family responded, and immediately followed Fang Yuhua and walked out without wasting time. After Fang Yuhua and others left, Xiao Changshan said, "Miss Tang, Young Master Lin, I will let someone prepare a dinner party, and we will have a dinner here tonight!" "Patriarch Xiao, no need." Lin Fan hurriedly stopped and said: "The City Lord''s Mansion has already been promised in advance tonight. Let us all go there. If it is convenient, we will get together again another day." "That''s it!" Xiao Changshan nodded and said: "Convenient and convenient, convenient at any time. The door of our Xiao family is always open for you two." Since the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had an appointment with Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao earlier than them, he was not good to make Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao embarrassed. "Then we will have tea and chat first at this meeting, and then come to the party when the two of you are free." Xiao Changshan said. "No problem." Lin Fan nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao also nodded. ... When Fang Yuhua, Fang Qianjun and others walked out of Xiao''s house, they saw many people watching outside the gate of Xiao''s house. Upon seeing this, these people began to discuss. "Why did the Fang family come out of Xiao''s house so quickly? Didn''t they go to propose marriage? This speed is too fast?" "I feel something is wrong!" "What''s wrong?" "Looking at their faces, they don''t seem to look pretty. I think they have failed to propose marriage!" "Ah? It failed? Can''t it? The Fang family''s strength is not worse than that of the Xiao family. If the Xiao family refuses to accept the Fang family''s proposal, wouldn''t it be too shameful?" "That''s how it is said, but if they succeed in marriage proposal, how could they have such a face? Shouldn''t they be happy?" "Also, haven''t you noticed? They come from the Xiao family, but no one from the Xiao family came out to give it away!" "Yes! If the proposal is successful, the Xiao family will definitely come out to give it away. This is definitely not a sign of success in the proposal!" "This family is really embarrassed!" "From this moment on, the relationship between the Xiao family and the Fang family will suddenly cool down..." "That''s for sure. If we were rejected when we proposed a marriage, we would feel embarrassed!" Everyone''s eyes kept scanning over the Fang family, and they speculated from the Fang family''s expressions. For these voices, Fang Yuhua, Fang Qianjun and others were even more angry when they heard them, but they couldn''t take these ordinary people out of their anger, because that would be too bad for their Fang family''s reputation. All they can do now is to pretend not to hear, and continue to walk back towards Fang''s house. Soon, they returned to Fang''s house. In the meeting hall of the Fang family, everyone from the Fang family gathered here. They are naturally waiting for the good news of Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun''s successful marriage proposal. However, when they saw Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun walk in with ugly faces, a bad premonition emerged in their hearts. "Qianjun, what happened to the proposal?" Above the first place, Patriarch Fang asked. "Grandpa, we were...rejected." Fang Qianjun replied. really! There was a thud in everyone''s hearts, but they had guessed it right by their hunch. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that my cultivation level has reached the initial stage of Formation Realm?" Patriarch Fang frowned and asked. Isn''t this the biggest guarantee for his cultivation to reach the initial stage of the Formation Realm? Where is the courage of the Xiao family to reject their Fang family''s proposal? "Grandpa, we said, but we were still rejected." Fang Qianjun said dejectedly. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 797： Attend the dinner "Why is this? Where did their Xiao family come from so courageous?" Patriarch Fang frowned and asked, he already had the initial cultivation of the Formation Realm, shouldn''t the Xiao Family feel afraid? "Could it be that someone from the Xiao family has broken through to the form?" Patriarch Fang added. In the eyes of the Fang Patriarch, only the Xiao Family had the existence of the initial cultivation base of the Formation Realm, and it was possible to dare to compete with their Fang Family. "No, Grandpa, none of their Xiao family has broken through to the early stage of the Formation Realm." Fang Qianjun shook his head. "Then what gave them the courage of the Xiao Family?" Patriarch Fang asked. Everyone''s eyes also focused on Fang Qianjun, and they were all very curious about why the Xiao family dared to refuse their Fang family''s proposal. "Because of Nanluo Academy." Fang Qianjun finally said the answer. "Nan Luo College?" Everyone was stunned for this answer. "What''s the matter about Nanluo Academy?" Patriarch Fang quickly asked with a condensed expression. Hearing Patriarch Fang''s question, the others also nodded. Isn''t this a matter between the Xiao family and the Fang family? Why is it related to Nanluo Academy? What''s more, as far as they know, there is no connection between the Xiao Family and Nanluo College! "Xiao Wenxiu met a man named Lin Fan from Nanluo College. Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao are very good friends. Then, this time Tang Xiaoxiao followed Lin Fan to the Xiao family." Fang Qianjun explained: "They saw us go to propose marriage, Xiao Wenxiu expressed reluctance, so Tang Xiaoxiao stood up and invited Xiao Wenxiu to join Nanluo College, let Xiao Wenxiu become a student of Nanluo College." "Isn''t it past the enrollment time of Nanluo College?" Fang''s second elder asked. "Yes, although the admission time of Nanluo College has passed, Tang Xiaoxiao is a genius student of Nanluo College. She said that Xiao Wenxiu can join Nanluo College." Fang Qianjun said. "Tang Xiaoxiao is indeed a genius student of Nanluo College and the proud girl of heaven. Maybe she really has such an ability." Patriarch Fang nodded. Then, Patriarch Fang took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect Xiao Wenxiu to still know these people from Nanluo College. This is really unexpected!" "Yeah, patriarch, we didn''t expect this, otherwise, how dare the Xiao family not agree to our Fang family''s proposal!" Fang Yuhua said in deep thought. "Now their Xiao family has Nanluo College as the backstage, so naturally they won''t put our Fang family in their eyes!" Fang Patriarch said. "This is the most hateful!" Fang Yuhua said solemnly: "When we walked out of the Xiao family just now, many people outside were talking about this matter. Our Fang family really lost face this time." "Huh! The Xiao family has made our Fang family shame, and we can''t make them feel better, otherwise others will think our Fang family is easy to bully!" said the second elder of the Fang family. "But, the second elder, now they have Nanluo Academy as the backstage, how do we deal with their Xiao family?" Fang Qianjun asked. "Nanluo College is not the only one in the Dafeng Dynasty. What''s more, it is impossible for Nanluo College to stare at the Xiao family at all times." The second elder of the Fang family said solemnly: "Furthermore, it doesn''t work, can''t we come to the dark? As long as they don''t know it is our Fang family." "The second elder is right, the face of our Fang family, we can''t just leave their Xiao family damaged in vain, and always look for opportunities to retaliate back." Fang Patriarch said. "Yes!" Many Fang family members responded in unison. ... Lin Fan didn''t know what the Fang family was thinking, they would still be on Xiao''s side. The smile on Xiao Changshan''s face has never stopped. He is happy for Xiao Wenxiu to know friends like Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao''s performance today is equivalent to clearly telling the Fang family that Nanluo College will stand behind Xiao Wenxiu and tell the Fang family not to do any excessive behavior, otherwise, Nanluo College will never let the Fang family go. Seeing that the time was almost up, Lin Fan stood up and said, "Clan Chief Xiao, Miss Xiao, then we will go first. The dinner party arranged at the City Lord''s Mansion is about to begin. We have to go back to the City Lord''s Mansion. , We will make an appointment later." Hearing this, Xiao Changshan also quickly stood up and nodded: "Okay, Young Master Lin, Miss Tang, you walk slowly, anyway, at our Xiao family, you can come whenever you want. The door of our Xiao family is always You are open." "Okay, goodbye." Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao looked at each other, nodded, and after speaking again, they walked out without lingering. Xiao Changshan and Xiao Wenxiu followed, and sent Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao out of the Xiao family. It can also be seen from this that there is a clear gap between Xiao Changshan''s attitude towards Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao and Fang''s attitude. No way, a Fang family is indeed impossible to compare with a behemoth like Nanluo College. After Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao left, Xiao Changshan and Xiao Wenxiu also returned to the hall. "Wenxiu, Grandpa would make such a decision before, and I hope you can understand." Xiao Changshan apologized to Xiao Wenxiu. "Grandpa, I understand. Standing in your position, it is inevitable to put the family''s interests first." Xiao Wenxiu nodded to express understanding. Changing to her position in Xiao Changshan, she might also decide like Xiao Changshan. Upon seeing this, Xiao Changshan nodded with satisfaction, then looked out the door, and said: "This time you can follow them to practice in Nanluo College. With your talent and potential, I believe you will also be in Nanluo College. It will grow very fast, and naturally no one will dare to threaten our family." "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will do my best to improve my strength." Xiao Wenxiu said seriously. "Okay, grandpa believes in you." Xiao Changshan nodded heavily. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Changshan thought of something. He looked at Xiao Wenxiu and asked solemnly: "Wenxiu, Grandpa has another question for you. I hope you can answer it truthfully." "Grandpa, just ask what you want! I will answer you truthfully." Xiao Wenxiu said. "What I want to ask is, if you didn''t agree to marry Fang Qianjun, is it because of Lin Fan?" Xiao Changshan asked bluntly. "Ah! Grandpa, this..." Xiao Wenxiu''s pretty face flushed, unexpectedly Xiao Changshan would ask so directly. From your reaction to Xiao Wenxiu, Xiao Changshan already knows the answer. He stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Wenxiu on the shoulder, and said, "Master Lin is indeed better than Fang Qianjun, but the people around him are also very good!" The meaning of Xiao Changshan''s words was very simple. It was telling Xiao Wenxiu that if she wanted to be with Lin Fan, it would not be so easy. Don¡¯t say anything else, just talk about Tang Xiaoxiao, Xiao Changshan could see that Tang Xiaoxiao liked Lin Fan. Although he will always stand by his granddaughter''s side, he has to admit that Xiao Wenxiu today is no better than Tang Xiaoxiao. This is an unquestionable fact. "Grandpa, I know, I like Young Master Lin very much, but I can''t force it to be emotional." The blush on Xiao Wenxiuqiao¡¯s face gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t be with Master Lin, I won¡¯t regret my decision today. My opponent Qianjun does not have any Emotionally, I will definitely not be happy to marry Fang Qianjun." Xiao Wenxiu told the truth, even if she didn''t like Lin Fan, she would not like people like Fang Qianjun. So, no matter what, she would never marry Fang Qianjun. "Well, as long as you understand what you want, from now on, Grandpa will respect your decision and will not force you to make any choices." Xiao Changshan nodded. "Thank you, grandpa." Xiao Wenxiu also nodded. ... After Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao walked out of Xiao''s house, they didn''t delay anything else but went straight back to the place that City Master Liao had arranged for them. At this time, Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi and Qi Qingxue all came out of the room and gathered together in the garden. They talked about some other issues with each other. But during the discussion, both Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi could clearly feel that Yue Shan''s emotions were not very right. After all, they all knew that Lin Fan was going outside with Tang Xiaoxiao this time, and if Yue Shan''s mood could get better, that would be really a ghost. "Brother Yueshan, they are back." Guo Yuanjie''s eyes condensed, seeing Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao walking back, he couldn''t help but whispered. Upon hearing this, Yue Shan and others also looked at Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao. "Are the people from the City Lord''s Mansion here?" After Tang Xiaoxiao walked back, he didn''t say anything else, and asked Qi Qingxue. "Not yet, it''s probably coming soon." Qi Qingxue replied with a smile. When Qi Qingxue''s voice fell, a figure walked in again outside the garden gate. Everyone''s gazes rushed towards the figure. Being locked in by the eyes of the six Lin Fans, a look of nervousness appeared on the face of the figure. He knew very well that he was facing all the geniuses of Nanluo College at this time, and he would inevitably feel a little nervous. "Everyone, our City Lord''s Mansion has prepared a dinner, and the City Lord asked me to invite you over." The man stabilized his emotions, stepped forward, bowed to the six Tang Xiaoxiao, and said respectfully. "it is good." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and said, "Thank you to lead the way." "Everyone, please!" The man reached out his hand in a please gesture. Under the leadership of that person, the six Tang Xiaoxiao walked out of the courtyard together, and soon came to the nearby City Lord''s Mansion. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion covers a large area, and at any rate it is the strongest power in Baiyuan City. Since there were a lot of people to entertain today, City Lord Liao also arranged the dinner on the square in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The square was lit up with lights and various dancers were preparing, and the atmosphere was very lively. It can be clearly seen that for the dinner tonight, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was indeed prepared very carefully, without the slightest intention of perfunctory. After all, the people who were to be entertained were people from all major forces, and the City Lord''s Mansion had to treat it with high standards. The man brought Tang Xiaoxiao six people straight to the square. When he came to the square, Lin Fan noticed that besides the people who opened the City Lord''s Mansion, there are currently two other groups of people here. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 798： The young generation of the five major forces These two groups of people, one of them, dressed in sky blue clothing, looked like blue sky and white clouds. "That''s from the Holy Heaven Sect." Tang Xiaoxiao introduced beside Lin Fan. Holy Heavenly Sect? Lin Fan nodded, this sect, the overall strength is very strong, not necessarily worse than Nanluo Academy. "The leader of Saint Tianzong is called Duan Yuanzheng." Tang Xiaoxiao continued: "As for his cultivation level, if I guess it is correct, it should have reached the perfect state of the Desolate Pill Realm." "Should be?" Lin Fan was startled slightly. "Because his cultivation reached the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm five months ago. With his talent, I don''t think it should be a big problem to be promoted to the Desolate Pill Realm Consummation within five months." Tang Xiaoxiao said. When Tang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Lin Fan also used the ring to check Yuanzheng''s cultivation base, and found that the other party did have the perfect state of the Desolate Pill Realm. However, in front of Tang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t show it either, so he nodded and said, "That''s it." Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan looked at the second group of people. "That''s a disciple of Tianwumen, the leader is called Shu Hongtu, and his cultivation is in the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm." Tang Xiaoxiao introduced again. Regarding this information, Tang Xiaoxiao, as the proud girl of Nanluo College, indeed knew much better than Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded, and also checked with the ring, which proved that Tang Xiaoxiao was right, that Shu Hongtu, the leader of Tianwumen, was indeed the cultivation base of the late period of the Desolate Pill Realm. When they looked at the people of Shengtianzong and Tianwumen, the people of Shengtianzong and Tianwumen were also looking at them. On the Saint Tianzong side, one person said: "Is that girl Tang Xiaoxiao from Nanluo College? She looks really good-looking!" "Yes, it''s the best-looking woman I have ever met." The other nodded. Immediately afterwards, their gazes converged on Duan Yuanzheng. Duan Yuanzheng understood the meaning in their eyes, and said, "The purpose of our visit this time is to compete for things in the cave, not for anything else, so don''t think about it." "What Brother Duan said is." Several people nodded. Duan Yuanzheng naturally thinks Tang Xiaoxiao is very good-looking, and he also has some thoughts about Tang Xiaoxiao. It''s just that others don''t know, but he knows that Tang Xiaoxiao is the daughter of the dean of Nanluo College. From the perspective of identity and background, he is still no better than Tang Xiaoxiao. At Tianwumen, the eyes of the five people stayed more on Tang Xiaoxiao. "Senior Brother Shu, if you pluck this flower from Tang Xiaoxiao, then you will be a legend in our Tianwumen!" said one person jokingly. "Haha, as long as Senior Brother Shu is willing to go out, it must be taken off. I have no doubt about this." Another said. "We don''t have the slightest doubt." The remaining two glanced at each other, and both nodded. Shu Hongtu shook his head irritably, and said, "Are you trying to get beaten?" "I don''t want to." The four answered neatly. "Since you don''t want to be beaten, then shut your mouth and don''t say more." Shu Hongtu said in a deep voice. ... City Lord Liao''s gaze fell on the six Tang Xiaoxiao, and immediately walked towards them, smiling lightly: "Welcome everyone." "City Master Liao is polite." Tang Xiaoxiao responded politely. "Come on, please sit here." City Lord Liao greeted. Today, counted as the city lord''s mansion, there are a total of six forces gathered here. In order to avoid the difference in the ranking of the seats, City Lord Liao also spent a little thought, and arranged them purely according to the ¡®round¡¯. In this way, everyone''s position is equivalent to being at the same level, and there is no difference between which power is optimistic and which power is not optimistic. After the six of Tang Xiaoxiao sat down, Duan Yuanzheng and Shu Hongtu both greeted them. As for Lin Fan, they ignored him. Because they really don''t know who Lin Fan is. Five people came from each of their forces, but six people came from Nanluo Academy. Of course, this also made some of them curious about Lin Fan''s identity. But curiosity belongs to curiosity, and they can''t ask anything at this time. After a while, another group of people came here. "That''s the person from Zhan Yuezong." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the group of people and said: "Their leader called Yu Shuiyao, and his cultivation is also in the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm." Lin Fan looked over and saw that among the five people who came, the one walking in the front was a girl wearing a sea-colored costume. The girl''s appearance and figure are not bad, although she is not better than Tang Xiaoxiao, but she is not much worse than Tang Xiaoxiao. This girl is exactly what Tang Xiaoxiao said in Yu Shuiyao. As the arrogant daughter of the Moon Sect Sect, Yu Shuiyao''s reputation has already spread. "The sect of Zhanyuezong is mostly female disciples, so the people who came this time are four female disciples and one male disciple." Tang Xiaoxiao added. "No wonder." Lin Fan nodded, even if Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t add this sentence, he was going to ask Tang Xiaoxiao how so many female disciples came to Kill Yuezong. "Good girl Yu." Shu Hongtu saw Yu Shuiyao and others coming, and quickly got up to say hello. In fact, he had long been in love with Yu Shuiyao, but he didn''t show his heart for Shuiyao. Yu Shuiyao didn''t know Shu Hongtu''s intentions, she only greeted Shu Hongtu as normal and responded with a smile. I have to say that Yu Shuiyao looks better when she laughs. Immediately afterwards, Duan Yuanzheng and Tang Xiaoxiao also greeted Yu Shuiyao. Although the major forces are competitive, they still maintain a sense of harmony on the surface. City Lord Liao quickly greeted Yu Shuiyao and the others to sit down. Soon, the last group of people came. Lin Fan looked over and saw that the five people were wearing scorching sun-patterned costumes this time. "They are from the Liege Academy." Tang Xiaoxiao introduced: "Liege College can be said to be the biggest competitor of our Nanluo College in enrollment. Their leader this time is Tan Wenyao, and the cultivation base is also in the late stage of the wild pill realm." Because it is also an academy, Liege College is indeed the biggest competitor of Nanluo College in admissions. In the face of the people in Liege Academy, Tang Xiaoxiao had no good impressions. As before, after everyone greeted each other, City Lord Liao greeted the people from Liege Academy and sat down. As a result, the five major forces that the City Lord''s Mansion hosted were all here. City Lord Liao took up the wine glass in his hand, walked to the center area, glanced over everyone, and said loudly: "Thank you for coming here, everyone is the proud son and daughter of heaven. This glass of wine will let you I come to respect you all." After the words fell, City Lord Liao picked up the glass and drank it. Lin Fan and the others also picked up their wine glasses and toasted. In any case, City Lord Liao hosted them a dinner today and also arranged a good place to live for them. Although this is due to the reason that City Lord Liao wants to have a good relationship with the major forces, they can''t help but give face to others when others are giving face. After drinking a glass of wine, City Lord Liao asked the dancers to dance in the center, and they continued the dinner. ... When arranging a dinner at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, in the other direction, in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Baiyuan City, three figures came here. If Lin Fan hadn''t been here, these three figures would be recognized, and one of them was Liu Shuyun. Since the auction held this time was rather grand, the people in Baiyuan City were too busy to come, so they asked people from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in other cities to help. The three of Liu Shuyun came to help. "Ms. Liu, welcome, you can come and help, I am really grateful." Seeing Liu Shuyun''s arrival, the general manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Baiyuan City greeted him enthusiastically. This manager, a forty-year-old man, has liked Liu Shuyun for a long time, but it is a pity that Liu Shuyun doesn''t like him. If it hadn''t been the arrangement from the headquarters this time, Liu Shuyun would not come to help. After all, Liu Shuyun knew that the manager liked her, and she didn''t really want to face each other. "The general manager is polite. We are all obeyed by the headquarters. There is no question of gratitude or not." Liu Shuyun shook his head and replied very officially. As for Liu Shuyun''s attitude, the general manager didn''t mind, as long as Liu Shuyun came over. "The auction will start in two days. Let''s discuss some details of the arrangement first?" the general manager asked. "Good." Liu Shuyun nodded. The auction does not tolerate any negligence. They really need to discuss many details, so as not to let all parties read the jokes. When he came to the conference hall, the general manager greeted Liu Shuyun to sit down. "Manager Liu, this auction, in fact, I have an unrelenting request." The Director took a deep breath and said slowly. "What?" Liu Shuyun asked suspiciously. "That is, I would like to invite you to preside over the auction." The Chief Executive said. "Shall I host the auction?" Liu Shuyun was startled slightly, and asked puzzledly: "Where is your host?" "There is an urgent matter in his family that must be dealt with." The general manager pondered: "We all know that Mr. Liu is very capable, especially in hosting the auction. I hope Mr. Liu can agree to my request." "In addition, I have already applied to the headquarters for the proceeds of this auction. As long as Mr. Liu promises to help us host, 20% of the proceeds belonging to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will be given to Liu. In return, the headquarter agreed." A woman like Liu Shuyun is indeed the best among the best. In hosting an auction, she can grasp the atmosphere very well and can also instigate those men to increase prices. The host on their side returned. He should have been in charge of his own battle, but he felt that if Liu Shuyun could replace him, that would be the best result. Therefore, he specifically applied to the headquarters. The answer given by the headquarters was as long as Liu Shuyun agreed. Facing the general manager¡¯s request, Liu Shuyun hesitated a bit, and then nodded in agreement, saying: "Well, general manager, since the headquarters has agreed, then I agree." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 799： Late Heavenly Wasteland Hearing Liu Shuyun''s promise, a relieved smile appeared on the face of the chief executive. With Liu Shuyun helping to host the auction, he naturally has nothing to worry about about the auction. Immediately afterwards, they chatted for a while about some details of the auction. After the chat, the chief executive still planned to talk to Liu Shuyun about personal topics, but Liu Shuyun did not have such thoughts. "Come all the way, I''m a little tired, I''m going to rest first." Liu Shuyun said goodbye and left. The General Manager had no choice, Liu Shuyun was reluctant to chat, and he couldn''t force Liu Shuyun to chat. After Liu Shuyun returned to the room, he did start to rest. Although she was not hosting the auction in Yancheng, she did not allow any signs of error in the auction in her hands, and must complete the auction in the best condition. ... City Lord''s Mansion, square. The dinner lasted three full hours. In addition to allowing people from the five major forces to watch the dancers, the City Lord''s Mansion has also prepared many other shows to add to the fun. During this period, people from several major forces also toasted each other. However, Lin Fan discovered that Nanluo College and Liege College did not have much exchanges. Originally, no one noticed Lin Fan''s, but Yu Shuiyao of Yuezong Zong came over. Yu Shuiyao greeted Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others, and then looked at Lin Fan. "Who is this?" There was a hint of doubt in Yu Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes. Judging from the news they received, the five major forces dispatched five people, but the South Luo Academy dispatched six people, which really made her feel very puzzled. The most important thing is that Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi, and Qi Qingxue all knew each other, and Lin Fan did not have a relationship before. Hearing Yu Shuiyao¡¯s question, Yue Shan smiled and said, ¡°He is a student from the outer courtyard of our college, and he came to meet the world.¡± Although Yue Shan''s words were true, anyone could hear that there was a mockery in his words, which was obviously taunting Lin Fan as just a student in the outer courtyard. "Oh? A student from the Outer Academy?" A look of surprise flashed across Yu Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes. She was not as mocking as Yue Shan, but felt that Lin Fan, a student from the Outer Academy, was not easy. Because, this time the people of the five major forces came to Baiyuan City, ostensibly to participate in the auction, but in fact they are all coming for the cultivation cave of the strong fortune realm. The fact that Lin Fan, a student from the Outer Academy, was able to follow him here is enough to show that Lin Fan is not a purely ordinary student from the Outer Academy. Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at Yue Shan from the corner of his eye, feeling shameless for Yue Shan''s mocking Lin Fan. Immediately afterwards, she looked at Yu Shuiyao and smiled lightly: "Miss Yu, Lin Fan is my good friend. I brought him here." "It turns out to be Miss Tang''s good friend." Yu Shuiyao nodded suddenly with a sudden realization. She knew Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity very well. Lin Fan, a student from the Outer Academy, was able to become Tang Xiaoxiao''s good friend, which shows that her guess is very correct. Lin Fan is not an ordinary student from the Outer Academy. After a few more conversations, Yu Shuiyao turned and walked back. Yue Shan''s heart became more and more depressed. He obviously wanted to mock Lin Fan, but it seemed that the mockery was unsuccessful and made Yu Shuiyao pay more attention to Lin Fan. "Everyone, today''s dinner, let us finish this glass of wine to end." After a while, City Lord Liao picked up his glass and walked to the center, and said loudly. The dinner party lasted for so long, and it is almost over. Anyway, City Lord Liao''s purpose is just to have a good relationship with the five major forces, or to leave an impression. Judging from the contacts just now, his goal can be regarded as achieved. Everyone also picked up their wine glasses and had a toast with Lord Liao. "City Lord Liao, thanks for the hospitality tonight, then we will leave first." Duan Yuanzheng of Shengtianzong stood up and said with a smile: "Holy Tianzong welcomes City Master Liao to come as a guest at any time." "Okay, Master Duan, if I have time, I will definitely visit the Holy Heaven Sect." City Master Liao nodded in response. The people of Shengtianzong did not delay, and quickly left here under the leadership of Duan Yuanzheng. "City Lord Liao, thanks for the hospitality tonight, and we are also leaving." Shu Hongtu of Tianwumen also stood up and said to City Master Liao: "Also welcome City Master Liao to our Tianwumen at any time." "Definitely, definitely." City Lord Liao nodded again. The people of Tianwumen didn''t delay anymore, and left under the leadership of Shu Hongtu. Immediately afterwards, Yu Shuiyao of Zhan Yuezong looked towards Tang Xiaoxiao, first nodded to Tang Xiaoxiao, and then walked towards City Lord Liao. "City Lord Liao, the door of Zhan Yuezong is open for you at any time." Yu Shuiyao smiled lightly. "Okay, Miss Yu, please say hello to your suzerain for me." City Lord Liao nodded. When he was young, he and the Sect Master of Zhan Yuezong spent some time together, and the relationship was pretty good. "I will." Yu Shuiyao clasped her fist and said, "Then we are leaving." When the words fell, Yu Shuiyao also left here with the people of Zhan Yuezong. Then, on the side of the Liege student, Tan Wenyao held his fist to City Master Liao and said: "City Master Liao, Liege College also welcomes you at any time. We enjoyed the dinner tonight, thank you very much." "Young Master Tan is polite. I will definitely visit Liege Academy when I have time." City Master Liao replied with a fist. Immediately afterwards, Tan Wenyao glanced at Lin Fan and others faintly, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and then turned and left. Lin Fan and others didn''t pay attention to Tan Wenyao''s eyes and sneers. For this kind of people, the more they deal with it, the more they are like a fly. The best way is to ignore it. After the others had left, City Master Liao walked towards Lin Fan and the others. "City Lord Liao, then we have to say goodbye." Yue Shan took the initiative to get up and spoke first: "At Nanluo College, City Lord Liao will come whenever he wants, just find me." In this case, Yue Shan naturally wanted the Lord to perform well. "Okay, Master Yue, I will definitely visit Nanluo College." City Master Liao said politely. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say anything, anyway, a representative on their side said it. As for what Yue Shan said, she would not care about it at all. "Farewell." After speaking again, they stopped staying, turned and left. After everyone was gone, a man came to City Master Liao. Before the man spoke, City Lord Liao asked first: "What do you think of the younger generation of these five forces?" "According to the humble opinion of the subordinates, the people who belong to the Holy Heaven Sect are the most powerful." The man replied. "Well, so far, it''s true." City Master Liao nodded, and then shook his head again: "But I can''t be so sure." "Subordinates don''t understand the meaning of the city lord." The man doubted. City Master Liao looked at the direction where Lin Fan and others had left, and said, "Tang Xiaoxiao is a third-rank alchemist. It is estimated that it will not be long before she breaks through to the fourth-rank alchemist''s level. By then, she will have fourth-rank soul power. ." "In other words, even relying on the soul power of her third-rank pinnacle is enough to contend with a cultivator who has achieved completeness in the wild pill state. "Tang Xiaoxiao is so powerful?" A thick look of astonishment appeared on the man''s face, as if Tang Xiaoxiao was so powerful. "What do you think?" City Master Liao smiled and shook his head, and said: "In short, we did not offend one of us at this dinner tonight, and we have a good relationship with these five major forces. As for what will happen in the future, then we will guard Baiyuan City. Just develop it well." "Yes." The man nodded. ... When Lin Fan and others returned to the courtyard, they returned to their rooms. After all, this meeting is not too early. Lin Fan sat on the bed, circling the God Realm Secret Art, and the wild force between the surrounding sky and the earth quickly surged toward his body and was absorbed by him. Now that the soul power has reached the level of the third rank, all he has to do is to work hard to improve Huangli''s cultivation base. According to his estimation, his cultivation base will not be long before he can reach the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. Although going to the cultivation cave of the strong fortune realm next, it is a battlefield for Tang Xiaoxiao and other people with the cultivation base of the wild pill realm, but if he can improve his strength, it is also a very good thing. "My current soul power has all exploded, and it should be equivalent to a person in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, not too bad." Lin Fan thought to himself. After taking a deep breath, Lin Fan stopped thinking about it any more, and put all these thoughts behind him, and began to concentrate fully on his cultivation. For the next two days, during the day, Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao would go out for a walk, and the rest of the time, he devoted himself to cultivation. The third morning was the day when the auction began. Lin Fan was still sitting on the bed, turning the God Realm Art to the extreme, and the surrounding Huang force poured into his body continuously. With the influx of these wild powers, his aura quickly climbed to the peak of the middle of the sky. boom! Finally, after another wild force poured in, his cultivation base made a breakthrough, and he entered the realm of the late Heavenly Wasteland. Lin Fan opened his eyes, and two bright lights flashed in his eyes. He clenched his fist, felt the power surging in his body, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The power of the late Heaven Desolate Realm is at least twice stronger than the early days of the Desolate Realm." Lin Fan muttered to himself. If he were to fight Zhou Batian now, he would have absolute certainty that he would take Zhou Batian in one round. After the breakthrough, Lin Fan stopped his cultivation, got up and jumped off the bed, washed briefly, opened the door and walked out. At this time, Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others also walked out of the room. Today is the beginning of the auction, and they will naturally gather to participate in the auction. "Let''s go, let''s go to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce." Tang Xiaoxiao glanced across Lin Fan and said with a faint smile. The group walked out of the courtyard and walked straight towards the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The younger generation of the other major forces also rushed to the location of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Baiyuan City has a large branch area, and the auction will be held directly inside the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 800： Sure to lose Today''s Baiyuan City is exceptionally lively. The auction attracted a lot of popularity, and many people came from all directions. Apart from the younger generation of several major forces, some families and forces will also participate in this auction. Even if they don''t buy anything at the auction, it''s a good thing to see the world. After all, the prices of things at auctions will certainly not be cheap, and they are not something that everyone can afford. When Lin Fan and others came outside the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, they could clearly see that the people gathered here had formed a long queue. As Lin Fan and other students from Nanluo College, there is no need to line up with those people, they only need to take the VIP channel. VIP channel, this is specially prepared by Wanbao Chamber of Commerce for people from big power and big families. "The VIP passage is over there, let''s go there." Tang Xiaoxiao said to Lin Fan. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded in response. As soon as they walked to the VIP channel, they saw acquaintances coming. This group of acquaintances is not the victim, but Xiao Changshan and Xiao Wenxiu. Although the Xiao family was not a powerful family from the perspective of the entire Dafeng dynasty. But the Xiao family still has a certain status in Baiyuan City. For the powerful forces in Baiyuan City, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce also gave them the status of VIP in order to establish a good relationship with the local forces. Therefore, if Xiao Changshan, Xiao Wenxiu and others want to participate in the auction, they also don''t need to queue up, just go in through the VIP channel. "Miss Tang, Young Master Lin, I didn''t expect such a coincidence." Xiao Changshan noticed Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan at a glance, and greeted him with a smile. "Patriarch Xiao." Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan both responded. "Miss Tang, Young Master Lin." Xiao Wenxiu also said hello. Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan nodded and smiled at Xiao Wenxiu as a response. This is not a place to renew the old. After they greeted each other, they did not continue to delay here, entered the VIP channel and walked in towards the auction venue of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The auction venue of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is divided into two floors. Ordinary people sit in the first auction to participate in the auction, while VIPs participate in the auction on the second floor. Moreover, the VIP area is still a separate room, and they will be more comfortable sitting in the room to participate. I have to say that the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce auction venue in Baiyuan City is indeed doing quite well. Lin Fan and the others followed the passage into the auction venue on the second floor and led them to their private room. This was all arranged by the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in advance for the people of these big forces and big families, and there was no problem of their own selection. After entering the private room, Lin Fan and others sat down. The area of ??the private room is not small, even if the six of them stay in it, there is enough space. There is a vacant area directly in front of the private room, which is equivalent to the kind without glass. When participating in the auction, the people outside the private room can clearly hear the price. After Lin Fan and the others entered the private room, the rest of the people also entered the private room. As for the general area below, they still queued in and waited according to the designated location. Seeing this, Lin Fan had to sigh, it is good to have a background. This point is the same as when on earth. People with background seem to have privileges wherever they walk. As time went on, more and more people entered the auction venue, and soon the entire auction venue was filled with people. For these people, Lin Fan knew very little, especially those on the first floor, he almost didn''t know anyone. When the time was about to reach the beginning of the auction, the entrance to the auction venue was closed and no one was allowed to enter it. Everyone''s gaze, at this moment, looked towards the auction table. Under the gaze of everyone, the general manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in the branch came up. The general manager glanced over the people, and then said loudly: "Welcome to participate in the auction held by our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. I think many people are familiar faces. We will omit the redundant introduction. Anyway, these I''m not willing to listen to the introduction." "Haha..." As soon as the general manager said these words, there was a burst of hearty laughter in the auction hall. Everyone really thinks so. The introduction of these opening remarks, etc., is not the least attractive to them, but is a waste of time. They are looking forward to the items at the auction, rather than wanting to listen to the general manager here to waste their words. The general manager knew exactly what everyone was thinking. After the laughter in the auction venue diminished, he continued: "This auction was originally hosted by people on our side, but we here There is something urgent in the host family of Bian, he must rush back to deal with it." "So, I found a more professional host for everyone." "This host, I believe, many people should have heard of her reputation." "She is, our beautiful host, Liu Shuyun!" After finishing speaking, the general manager side of his body, looked behind the auction table. Everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted. Liu Shuyun, wearing a cheongsam, slowly walked up from behind the auction table. This woman showed her maturity and charm to the fullest. Especially the big long legs decorated in the cheongsam, it even more closely attracted the man''s eyes. Of course, not only is the big long legs attractive, but the upper body figure is also quite eye-catching. The big place is not in touch with the small. That beautiful face also revealed a beautiful breath. "Gosh! This woman is so pretty too!" "This kind of mature charm is not something young women can possess!" "This is Manager Liu of the Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce! I have been to Yancheng before, and I know her!" "What? It turned out to be the general manager of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, this status is not bad at all!" "Nonsense! It''s the general manager of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, can you still have a bad status?" "I didn''t expect that when we came to this auction, we would still see a beautiful woman like Manager Liu. It would be worthwhile not to buy anything!" "Hahaha, that must be worth it!" When everyone saw Liu Shuyun appearing, they were undoubtedly attracted by Liu Shuyun. A woman of the highest quality like Liu Shuyun cannot be seen at all times. Many men''s eyes have been locked on Liu Shuyun''s body, even reluctant to blink their eyes. "Manager Liu..." Lin Fan was also taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that in Baiyuan City, he would still meet Liu Shuyun. Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, Yue Shan couldn''t help but sneered: "What? Are you interested in this woman too?" In Yue Shan''s view, Lin Fan should have been stunned by Liu Shuyun''s beautiful figure. Although he also admitted that Liu Shuyun was a very high-quality woman, at this time, beside Tang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t show it, and even seized every opportunity to hit Lin Fan. Tang Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at Lin Fan, she knew that Lin Fan was not such a man. After all, even when Lin Fan saw her for the first time, his eyes were very clear, unlike other men who showed that greedy desire. Lin Fan didn''t talk to Yueshan''s words, but opened the mouth: "General Liu is my friend. I knew her very well when I was in Yancheng. I didn''t expect that she would come to host the auction here." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Tang Xiaoxiao immediately felt relieved, she knew that Lin Fan would not let her down. But Yue Shan was a little uncomfortable when he heard it. He glanced at Lin Fan and said, "The general manager of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is your friend? Are you sure others treat you as a friend?" Yue Shan felt that Lin Fan was pretending to be. He had never considered Lin Fan''s cultivation strength. He believed that the general manager of Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce would not put Lin Fan''s cultivation strength in his eyes. After all, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce itself also has considerable background strength. How can a branch manager of a city treat a kid differently? "Sorry, Manager Liu is really my friend." Lin Fan said lightly. "Humph! You said she is your friend, she is your friend? Can you prove it?" Yue Shan snorted coldly. He was quite unhappy with Lin Fan''s indifferent attitude. "Why can''t I prove it? The key is, what good do I prove?" Lin Fan still responded indifferently. If there are no benefits, he does not need to prove anything, but if there are benefits, then he can prove it. Anyway, the relationship between him and Liu Shuyun is bound to be no problem. "What benefits do you want?" Yue Shan asked. "Should we bet 500,000 yuan stone?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "If Mr. Liu is my friend, you give me 500,000 stones. If Mr. Liu is not my friend, then I will give you 500,000 stones. What do you think?" 500,000 stone? Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Yue Shan frowned slightly. This number of Yuanshi is not a big number for Yue Shan, but it is definitely not a small number. But the problem is that now Lin Fan has already spoken to this point. If he doesn''t agree to bet, wouldn''t it be too shameful? After all, he picked up this topic. "Okay, I bet with you." Yue Shan nodded and said: "You and her are not friends, you give me 500,000 yuan of stones, you and her are friends, I will give you 500,000 yuan of stones." "It was such a happy decision." Lin Fan also nodded, and Yue Shan wanted to send him 500,000 yuan for nothing. He had no reason to refuse. Moreover, the figure of 500,000 stone was also specifically mentioned after his estimation. If he said too much, Yue Shan might feel that he was completely sure, and he wouldn''t be able to earn the Yuanshi if he didn''t bet with him. If you say too little, there is no point in betting. 500,000 stone, no more, no less just right. Hearing the bet between Lin Fan and Yue Shan, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly. After Lin Fan returned from Yancheng, she told her what happened in Yancheng. She knew very well that Liu Shuyun and Lin Fan had a very good relationship, and Liu Shuyun was very optimistic about Lin Fan. So, this is equivalent to Yueshan will lose. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 801： First item Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi, and Qi Qingxue did not express any views on the bet between Lin Fan and Yue Shan. Of course, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi must be on the side of Yueshan, and they all hope that Yueshan can win. Because of Qi Qingxue''s better relationship with Tang Xiaoxiao, and because she doesn''t like Yue Shan''s personality very much, she naturally tends to Tang Xiaoxiao''s side. Leaning towards Tang Xiaoxiao''s side meant that she hoped that Lin Fan would win. However, she did not hold much hope for this. As Yue Shan said, Liu Shuyun is the general manager of the Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and his status is there. Not everyone can become good friends with people of this level. But without hope and without hope, the thoughts in her heart will not change. Liu Shuyun didn''t know that Lin Fan was also attending this auction. She walked onto the auction stage and soon came to the general manager. Looking at the mature and charming woman in front of her, the heartbeat of the All-General Manager accelerated for several beats. There is no way, mainly because Liu Shuyun is really too attractive, even if he has met countless women, he still can''t resist Liu Shuyun''s charm. "Ms. Liu, I''ll leave it to you here." Ms. Quan looked at Liu Shuyun and said slowly. "Okay, leave it to me!" Liu Shuyun nodded. "Ok." The general manager responded, and without any further delay, turned and walked on. After the general manager went down, Liu Shuyun stood alone on the high platform, his eyes scanned the crowd below, and said loudly: "Everyone, if it is extra, I won''t say anything, let''s just start the auction!" As Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, there was a burst of thunderous applause and cheers from the audience. Seeing such an atmosphere, a thick smile immediately appeared on the face of the general manager standing behind. It seemed that he was right to let Liu Shuyun come out to help host the auction. Because just the applause and cheers can tell how excited these people are for Liu Shuyun to preside over the auction. It is conceivable that these people will have a soaring adrenaline when the price is opened. After all, many of them should want to be favored by beautiful women. They know very well that to be favored by beauties at auctions is to make generous prices. Only in this way can they impress and attract their attention. "The first item we auctioned today is Lingbao." While speaking, Liu Shuyun looked at the back of the auction platform. Hearing Liu Shuyun''s words, a woman slowly walked out from behind. In front of the woman, she was holding a wooden plate that seemed very expensive. The top of the wooden plate is covered with red cloth. If you don''t lift the red cloth, you can''t see clearly what''s inside. The woman quickly walked in front of Liu Shuyun, Liu Shuyun did not delay, and stretched out her hand to lift the red cloth, revealing the spiritual treasure in it. It is a Lingbao similar in appearance to Emei thorn, suitable for girls. Liu Shuyun took the Lingbao in his hand and moved his mind. The Huang Li in his body was poured into the Emei thorn. A little light suddenly appeared on the Emei thorn, and a sharp breath also spread away. "Human-level spirit treasure? Judging from its momentum, it seems to be a human-level spirit treasure!" "Yes, it''s a human-level spirit treasure. I didn''t expect the first item auctioned today to be so exciting." "Haha, this kind of auction will be held at most twice a year. If the auctioned items are too bad, how can you be embarrassed to put it out for auction?" "But this Lingbao should be used by girls." "What happened to the girls? It happened to be auctioned off for my daughter!" After everyone felt the breath permeating from Emei thorns, they began to discuss. Although they all knew that this Emei thorn was used by girls, they still couldn''t resist their desire to participate in the auction. Because if they don''t need it, they can use it for their daughters or relatives and friends. What''s more, some women who accompany men have already begun to act like coquettishes at the men beside them. Human-level Lingbao, this can''t be encountered at any time. If I met this time, if you don''t seize the opportunity, you probably won''t have the chance to meet again in the future. After all, not everyone can have good luck and survive forever. Many women want to enjoy it when they can still enjoy it. Feeling the enthusiasm of everyone, Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes also flashed a faint smile, and immediately said loudly: "Everyone, this Emei thorn, the starting price is one million yuan, and each increase cannot be less than 100,000 yuan. Yuanshi." The human-level Lingbao has a starting price of one million stone, which is not high. Generally speaking, there are two sources of these things for auction. The first is the internal things of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. In this case, all prices and markups are set internally by the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will start the auction at whatever price it wants. If the price increase is no lower than that, the price increase shall not be lower. The second is that someone else brought it to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to help auction it. In this way, the person who brought it and the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce negotiated the price, but in the end, the price on the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce prevailed. Because if the set price is too high, no one will participate in the auction at all. If no one participates in the auction, then the auction is meaningless. However, in this kind of auction, once the auction is successful, the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will draw a certain commission. These commissions are also negotiated by both parties. For some items with relatively low auction prices, that is a fixed proportion, and there is no negotiation. However, for some items with a relatively high auction price, it is not a fixed proportion, and then negotiation can be made. As for the level of negotiation, it depends on whether the other party can negotiate. All in all, the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is definitely making a lot of money to hold such an auction. After all, in addition to the VIP Wanbao Chamber of Commerce that does not charge admission fees, those who come to participate in the auction must charge admission fees. No way, this kind of auction is too popular. Even if fees are charged, many people cannot come in and participate, let alone not charge fees. No fee is charged, I''m afraid everyone in the city will participate. "The starting price of one million yuan is not expensive at all." "Yes, anyway, it is a human-level spirit treasure. The starting price of the human-level spirit treasure is set at one million stone, which is indeed very cost-effective." "If this is the case, then we don''t need ink stains. Those who want to get the spirit treasure can start shouting." Everyone discussed excitedly. "One hundred and one hundred thousand stone." Soon, someone made an offer. "One and two hundred thousand yuan stone." "One hundred and three million yuan stone." "One and a half million stone." Some people think that the price increase of 100,000 stones is not enough, so they directly increase the price of 200,000 stones. "One six hundred thousand yuan stone." "One and seven hundred thousand yuan stone." "One nine hundred thousand yuan stone." "Two million yuan stone!" In a blink of an eye, the price of this Lingbao was called two million yuan stone. Such a rate of price increase can indeed be said to be very fast. "This human-level spirit treasure, among the human-level spirit treasures, should only be regarded as a medium-to-high-end existence, and the price is at most three million yuan stone. If it exceeds three million yuan, it is at a loss. It''s a deal." Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile when he saw the enthusiastic crowd below the price increase. With her insight and vision, she could clearly judge the true value of the Lingbao. Therefore, she felt that the price of that spiritual treasure was at most three million yuan. If it exceeds three million yuan, it is purely a loss. "I see the excitement of these people, and it is estimated that the final transaction price should exceed three million yuan." Lin Fan also glanced down below and said with a light smile. Those below, the rate of increase is really crazy. No, in less than half a minute when Tang Xiaoxiao was talking to him, the price continued to soar. "Two thousand and two million stone." "Two and three million yuan stone." "Two and five million yuan stone!" "Two million six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Two million eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Three million yuan stone!" After another five minutes, the price had soared to three million yuan. "Damn! The starting price of one million yuan stone was called three million yuan so soon, it''s really scary!" "Yes, such an increase in speed is simply too fast." "I have to say that the primordial stones carried by these people are really rich." "After finally coming to the auction, how can I bid if I don''t have a rich point and meet something I like?" "Hey, I''m here to watch the show anyway, and I can''t afford to bid for these things." ... "Three million yuan stone?" The General Manager was backstage at the auction, and a thick smile appeared in his eyes. This Lingbao was not belonging to their Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, but someone else asked them to help auction it. Ten percent of the transaction price was negotiated at that time. In other words, if this Lingbao was sold at the price of three million yuan of stone, then their Wanbao Chamber of Commerce would be rewarded with 300,000 yuan of stone. But he believed that it was absolutely impossible for this Lingbao to be auctioned in Liu Shuyun''s hands for only three million yuan. Thinking of this, his gaze also turned towards Liu Shuyun. On the auction stage, Liu Shuyun was also not very satisfied with the price of the three million yuan stone. Her beautiful eyes scanned everyone, and her voice was charming: "Everyone, buy this Lingbao and give it to your beloved. People, there is absolutely no problem. Is there anyone who wants to increase the price?" As soon as this word came out, someone couldn''t sit still. "Three million one hundred thousand yuan stone!" "3.2 million stone!" "Three million four hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Three and five million yuan stone!" In a short time, the price was raised by another 500,000 stone. Liu Shuyun knew that the 3.5 million yuan stone should be about the same price, and no one would be willing to pay any more. After all, she knows best that the peak price of this Lingbao is three million yuan stone, which can exceed 500,000 yuan stone, which is very good. "3.5 million stone, the first time." "Three and five million stone, the second time." "Three and five million stone, the third time." "Deal!" "Congratulations to this guest for obtaining this spiritual treasure at the price of 3.5 million yuan." Liu Shuyun announced loudly. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 802： Gamble again "It''s amazing! One sentence caused the price of this Lingbao to soar by 500,000 stone." Lin Fan looked at Liu Shuyun on the auction stage and thought to himself. If someone else comes to the auction, maybe three million yuan is the final transaction price. But under Liu Shuyun''s words, the price has increased so much. I have to say that sometimes, the charm of a woman really cannot be measured by value. As the saying goes, dying under the peony flower is also romantic, this sentence is not said in vain. Of course, when this Lingbao was auctioned, Liu Shuyun never looked towards the second floor. Because she knows very well that although human-level spirit treasures are good, the VIPs on the second floor generally don''t need these things, only those on the first floor. The items sold in the auction are handed over after all the auctions are over. There will be no handover process in the middle, otherwise it will be too late. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce here will record the people who won the auction. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is not worried that someone will deliberately ¡®escaping the order¡¯. If someone does, then the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will not have any mercy. When the auction was first held, some people did ¡®escaped¡¯, but the person behind was beheaded without even surviving that day. Afterwards, everyone clearly understood that if you were not strong enough to produce so many multi-stones or yuan pills, then don''t participate in the auction, otherwise you will only take your own lives. They know that Wanbao Chamber of Commerce possesses such strength. "Let us look at the second item auctioned today." Liu Shuyun continued to say on the auction stage. The second woman came up with a wooden tray. Above the wooden plate, there is still a red cloth covering it. Liu Shuyun stretched out his hand and opened the red cloth, revealing the object in it, which was a blood-red fruit. The fruit is filled with crystal clear light. "Everyone, this is a third-grade medicinal material called Zhu Xue Guo." Liu Shuyun smiled slightly and introduced: "The effect of Zhu Xueguo is that it is absolutely beneficial to the recovery of injuries, and it is considered the top existence of the third-grade medicinal materials." "The starting price of this vermilion fruit is 500,000 shi, and each increase cannot be less than 50,000 shi." Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. This medicinal material should be more favored by those in the mercenary team. After all, people in the mercenary team often drink blood on the tip of a knife, and there will be more injuries. After being injured, being able to use herbs like Zhu Xueguo to recover from the injury might be an existence that could save his life. Soon everyone started bidding again. "Five-five-five thousand yuan stone!" "Six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Seven hundred thousand yuan stone!" "One hundred and fifty thousand yuan stone!" "A hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Nine hundred thousand yuan stone!" "One million yuan stone!" In less than five minutes, the price was called one million yuan. "Is anyone still going to increase the fare?" Liu Shuyun''s voice continued to preach: "This kind of red blood fruit is not always available in the market. Friends who want it must seize the opportunity." "One hundred and fifty thousand yuan stone!" "One hundred and one hundred thousand yuan stone!" "One and one hundred and fifty thousand yuan stone!" "One and two hundred thousand yuan stone!" Because of Liu Shuyun''s words, the price of cinnabar fruit rose again by 200,000 yuan. This allowed Lin Fan to see the charm of a woman again. In any case, the highest price of this vermilion fruit is almost one million stone, but with Liu Shuyun''s efforts, the price has been increased again by 200,000 stone. "One and two million stone, the first time." "One and two million stone, the second time." "One and two million stone, the third time." "Deal." "Congratulations to this guest for bidding for the red blood fruit." Liu Shuyun announced. Regarding this result, the ACFTU has been happy from ear to ear. Although Liu Shuyun was asked to preside over the auction, a part of the profits obtained by their branch Wanbao Chamber of Commerce had to be given to Liu Shuyun, but from the perspective of Liu Shuyun''s presidency, part of the income was purely equivalent to what Liu Shuyun earned himself. Switching to their own person to preside over the auction will definitely not achieve the effect of Liu Shuyun. After the auction of the second item was over, Liu Shuyun quickly asked the maid to bring up the third item. She lifted the red cloth to reveal its contents. It was a pill in a small jade bottle. The pill appeared dark green all over, almost the size of a fingertip. "Everyone, this is a face-to-face pill, and it''s the top existence in the third-grade pill." "I think many of you have heard of the effect of face pill. It can keep women youthful and can delay aging for at least ten years." Liu Shuyun introduced the third auction item. Wow! As soon as her voice fell, there was a burst of uproar in the court. These uproars were not made by men, but by women. Yan Yan Dan! This is Yan Yan Dan! At least delay ten years of aging! This is simply something they dream of! Although people who have improved their cultivation realm very quickly, they will also slowly age, but they are not the kind of peerless genius, nor are they the proud girl of heaven like Tang Xiaoxiao. Therefore, they all acted on the face pill Liu Shuyun introduced, and they all wanted to get it to be comfortable. So, at this time, their eyes turned to the man sitting next to them. Many of those men have bitter expressions on their faces. Because they know very well that the price of this face pill will definitely not be so cheap. Seeing the atmosphere in the arena, Liu Shuyun''s face also showed a thick smile. She had a good guess. Such a face would inevitably arouse the hearts of the women present. "Sister Tang, can you refine this kind of face pill?" Lin Fan tilted his head to look at Tang Xiaoxiao who was sitting next to him, and asked curiously. Tang Xiaoxiao is a third-level alchemist, and the face pill is also a third-level pill. He wondered if Tang Xiaoxiao would refine it. Hearing this, Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly, and said: "I don''t have a face pill, so I can''t refine it. If there is a pill, then I can definitely refine it." Tang Xiaoxiao is still very confident in her own alchemy, but if there is confidence, she has confidence. Refining pills can''t be done with confidence. She must have a pill to refine her face. "Then this face pill, I will buy it for you." Lin Fan smiled slightly. Tang Xiaoxiao was startled and looked at Lin Fan with some surprise. She didn''t expect Lin Fan to say such a thing. When she heard Liu Shuyun''s introduction just now, what she thought in her heart was that she wanted to buy the Rongyan Pill by herself. Although her talents and growth potential are very strong, as a girl, she naturally hopes that her appearance will age more slowly. This face pill can delay ten years of aging, which is also very attractive to her. "Okay!" After Tang Xiao smiled in a daze, he nodded. This was the first gift that Lin Fan wanted to give her, and she had no reason to refuse. Even if Lin Fan spent a lot of vitality stones to get it, she could find opportunities to compensate Lin Fan later. "Smile, if you want this face pill, I just buy it for you directly." Yue Shan said quickly when he saw it. He wanted to say this just now, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to be a step ahead. Regarding Yue Shan''s words, Tang Xiaoxiao just shook his head faintly, and said: "No need, Lin Fan will buy it." Even if Lin Fan didn''t come out first, Tang Xiaoxiao knew what choice to make between Lin Fan and Yue Shan. There was no doubt that she would choose Lin Fan. She would accept the gifts Lin Fan gave her, and she didn''t even want the gifts from Yue Shan. No, to be precise, she had never thought about anything from Yue Shan. Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao''s refusal, Yue Shan cursed Lin Fan secretly in his heart, and then said without giving up: "Rongyandan is not cheap, can he afford it?" Having said that, Yue Shan looked at Lin Fan again, and said, "Lin Fan, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you first that for the price you bid at the auction, you have to take out so many stones. If you can¡¯t get it out, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will not let you go. Don¡¯t expect our Nanluo Academy to help you.¡± "For this kind of thing, our Nanluo College will never give you a head start. After all, you can''t give the Yuanshi after you make a random bid." Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled faintly and asked, "How do you know that I can''t produce so many multi-stones?" "Can you get it?" Yue Shan sneered and said, "This kind of face pill can be auctioned for at least three million yuan stone. Can you get three million yuan stone?" "What if I can get it? Do you want to gamble?" Lin Fan asked again. Bet again? Yue Shan frowned tightly. He had just bet with Lin Fan whether Liu Shuyun was Lin Fan''s good friend, and only bet 500,000 shi, and now Lin Fan actually asked to bet with him again. This made him wonder, did this fellow Lin Fan ever gamble with him? If Lin Fan can''t even get the 500,000 yuan stone before, what is the point of betting with him now? "How do you want to bet this time?" Yue Shan asked. No matter what Lin Fan wants to bet on, he wants to listen first. "Just bet if I can take out three million yuan stone, if I can take it out, then you will lose another 500,000 yuan stone to me, if I can''t take it out, then I will lose 500,000 yuan stone to you "Lin Fan said with a smile. "You still bet 500,000 yuan stone?" Yue Shan frowned. "What? Don''t you dare to bet?" Lin Fan smiled faintly. Seeing Lin Fan''s faint smile, Yue Shan''s anger stopped. "You mean, if we bet, then you will show me three million yuan now?" Yue Shan asked. "Not showing it to you now, but I will participate in the auction of the face pill. Didn''t you say that the face pill will inevitably exceed three million yuan?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then I will definitely get that face-faced pill. Don''t I know if I have a three million yuan stone?" I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 803： Lin Fan shouts If Lin Fan agreed to take it out in one go, then Yue Shan felt that Lin Fan might actually be able to take out three million yuan stone, so he gambled with him on such content. However, Lin Fan didn''t agree to it all at once, instead he said that the face pill would be auctioned off. This made Yue Shan feel that Lin Fan would definitely not be able to get the three million yuan stone. After all, if it can be taken out, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to take it out directly? Why is it bothering for so long? What Yue Shan didn''t know was that Lin Fan wanted him to have this idea. Sometimes, the fun of directly defeating a person is not so strong, and it is interesting to torment that person slowly. It is equivalent to giving the other party hope first, and then making the other party desperate. Lin Fan wanted to let Yue Shan go through this process. Yue Shan didn''t know it, but he was complacent. "Okay, I''ll bet with you. I hope you can get a million yuan to lose to me by that time, otherwise I won''t let you go." Yue Shan Shangdang agreed. "Don''t worry, if I lose, your one million stone will definitely be given to you." Lin Fan said with a smile. Hearing Yue Shan''s promise, Tang Xiaoxiao was about to laugh out loud. Adding in the 500,000 stone that Lin Fan and Yue Shan gambled before, this means that Lin Fanguang earned one million stone by sitting here. Where can I find such a good thing? However, at this time, she could control her emotions, and she didn''t really laugh out loud. Anyway, she knew that Lin Fan would definitely win the bet. On the auction stage, Liu Shuyun seemed very satisfied with the reaction of everyone below. After the voice fell down, she said, "Rong Yandan, the starting price is one million shi, and each increase cannot be less than one hundred thousand shi." The price of this face pill is not much different from the price of the human-level Lingbao. Both start bidding at 1 million shi, and the price increase is not less than 100,000 shi. Such pricing, although in the true sense, Rongyandan is no match for human-level Lingbao. After all, the face pill is a disposable item, and it is gone after taking it, but the human-level spirit treasure can be used repeatedly, and when it is not in use, it can be sold again. But this time at the auction, it captured the ideas of many women. Therefore, from a certain point of view, the pricing is very reasonable. Both Liu Shuyun and Wanbao Chamber of Commerce believed that these women were willing to pay for Rong Yandan. "Everyone, if you want to get this face pill, you can start bidding now." Liu Shuyun said again. As Liu Shuyun''s voice fell this time, everyone began to scratch involuntarily. For this face pill, men may not have much interest, but women''s interest can hardly be described in words. Therefore, at this time, the wise woman has begun to hold the man''s arm around her and act like a baby. "1.2 million!" "One and three hundred thousand!" "1500000!" "One and six hundred thousand!" "One and seven hundred thousand!" "One hundred and eight million!" In less than three minutes, the price has been called to 1.8 million. A woman took the man''s arm and said, "Msang Gong, do people want that face pill!" "This is 1.8 million yuan, totally beyond my budget!" The man replied bitterly. "Do you not want to buy it for me? Don''t you love me?" the woman asked coquettishly. "Why don''t I want to buy it for you! Why don''t I love you!" the man replied. "Then you can express it by action!" the woman said. "Okay, OK, can I use action to show that it''s not alright?" The man can only nod. Immediately, the man gritted his teeth and shouted: "Two million yuan stone!" After speaking, the man glanced at the woman and said: "You know, this is the limit I can come up with. If it exceeds this number, then I really can''t do anything." "Well, I know." The woman smiled with satisfaction. In fact, women in Tianyuan Continent are not much different from women on Earth. In many cases, they don''t have to see what men do, they just want to see the attitude of men. As long as men really love them with their heart, they can feel it. "Two million one hundred thousand yuan stone!" Someone will raise the fare soon. The man stretched out his hands helplessly, and said regretfully: "There is no way." "Msang-gong, I understand." The woman replied cleverly. "Two million two thousand yuan stone!" "Two and three million yuan stone!" "Two and five million yuan stone!" The price of Rong Yan Dan is still soaring. It can be seen that they all want to get this face pill. ... In the private room where the Xiao family was located, Xiao Changshan looked at the auction stage and murmured, "I didn''t want to put something like Rong Yandan in this auction." While talking, he tilted his head to look at Xiao Wenxiu who was sitting next to him, and said, "Wenxiu, do you want this face pill?" "Grandpa, I don''t want it." Xiao Wenxiu shook her head and replied decisively. Although she answered like this, she actually wanted it in her heart. After all, how can a woman not love beauty? Even the most beautiful woman still can''t resist such doubts in the face of delaying aging appearance. The reason she said she didn''t want it was because she knew that the price of this face pill was not low, not to mention that there were so many people competing. Even though their Xiao family is a family with certain financial resources, she doesn''t want the family to waste anything on such things. Xiao Changshan nodded. If Xiao Wenxiu wanted it, he would indeed bid for Xiao Wenxiu, but if Xiao Wenxiu answered that way, he naturally didn''t have to participate in the bidding. Their Xiao family only came to participate in the auction, mainly for a volume of exercises. Basically, the prepared primordial stones must be spent on competing for the practice exercises. If the yuan stone is spent elsewhere, then competition for cultivation techniques will not have any advantage. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. Fang Qianjun shook his head and smiled. If Xiao Wenxiu is willing to marry him, then he might still want to bid for this Rong Yan Dan, but now Xiao Wenxiu is unwilling to marry him. He doesn¡¯t have anything to bring Rong Yan Dan to him. effect. Therefore, he did not intend to bid for this face pill. ... "Two million six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Two thousand seven hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Two million eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Two thousand nine hundred thousand yuan stone!" ... In a blink of an eye, the price soared to 2.9 million shi. Seeing that there was no one bidding for half a minute, Yue Shan couldn''t help but looked at Lin Fan and said, "What? Are you still not bidding? Or, you don''t have so many multi-stones, so you dare not bid?" For Yue Shan''s mockery, Lin Fan selectively ignored the past, condensed in his heart, and shouted: "Three million yuan stone!" When Lin Fan''s voice spread, everyone below couldn''t help being stunned. This was the first time they heard someone bidding on the second floor. The people on the second floor had never bid before the auction. "That private room seems to be from Nanluo College!" "Yes, they are from Nanluo College!" "Tang Xiaoxiao from Nanluo College is so good-looking. Now they are asking for a price, they probably want to buy it for Tang Xiaoxiao!" "Yeah, Tang Xiaoxiao, I was fortunate enough to see it before. It is indeed very beautiful!" "People from Nanluo College participated in the auction, and it is estimated that this face pill will eventually fall into their hands." "Well, I think so too. After all, Nanluo College has rich people and wealth." "It''s not necessarily! What if there are other forces that want to participate in the panic?" "Yes, this is also possible." "Anyway, it''s more lively now!" After the sound of bidding came from the private room where Nanluo College was located, the atmosphere in the entire auction hall could not help becoming more lively. However, compared to everyone''s astonishment, Liu Shuyun on the auction stage was trembling with her delicate body, and she looked at the private room where Nanluo College was located with a bit of shock. The sound of the price shouting just now sounded so familiar to her, she never expected that Lin Fan would appear at the auction here. When she looked at it, she immediately met Lin Fan''s eyes. Lin Fan smiled at Liu Shuyun, and greeted Liu Shuyun briefly. Liu Shuyun also laughed, the meaning revealed in his eyes was obvious, that is, surprise and surprise. She really did not expect Lin Fan to appear. Because, according to the information she got, the people who came to the auction from Nanluo College this time should be students from the inner courtyard. And Lin Fan was only a student in the Outer Academy, so Lin Fan''s arrival was really beyond her expectation. However, Lin Fan had already arrived. It was equivalent to meeting friends again. She thought about it, and after the auction was over, she should get together with Lin Fan. Of course, Lin Fan''s bidding for this face pill was also unexpected. She thought to herself, did Lin Fan want to bid to give it to Ling Qingxuan? Is Lin Fan too generous to give such a precious thing to Ling Qingxuan? But thinking of what Lin Fan did for the Ling family and other families, she felt it was nothing. In short, everything will be known by asking Lin Fan. ... Xiao''s private room. Although the private room where the Xiao family is located is in the same direction as the private room where Nanluo College is located, the Xiao family cannot see clearly the situation on the Nanluo College side, but Xiao Changshan and Xiao Wenxiu can also hear that the voice calling for the price is Lin Fan. . After all, they were very familiar with Lin Fan''s voice, and it was impossible not to distinguish it. "Young Master Lin actually wants to bid for this face pill?" Xiao Changshan said with a look of surprise on his face, his tone also surprised. "I think it was Young Master Lin who bid for Miss Tang." Xiao Wenxiu said. When he said this, Xiao Wenxiu still felt a little sour in her heart. No matter what, she likes Lin Fan. Even if she knew that she would not be able to come together with Lin Fan, but seeing someone she likes bidding for other women, how could she bear it? "This is not necessarily true. In their Nanluo Academy team, it is not only Miss Tang that is a girl, maybe they just let Lin Fan bid as a representative?" Xiao Changshan analyzed. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 804： Deliberate bidding Hearing Xiao Changshan''s analysis, Xiao Wenxiu felt that it was impossible. In addition to Kai Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao, the team coming from Nanluo College this time, but there are others together. Maybe Lin Fan is really just in charge of bidding on behalf of Nanluo College! Thinking of this, Xiao Wenxiu felt much better. At the same time, in the private room where Fang''s family is located. This private room and Lin Fan''s private room are directly opposite, and they can see each other. "That kid is also participating in the auction!" The moment Fang Qianjun heard Lin Fan''s voice, he felt uncomfortable. If it weren''t for the appearance of Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao, he knew that even if Xiao Wenxiu did not agree to marry him, Xiao Changshan and others would support Xiao Wenxiu to marry him. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Wenxiu had to be willing even if he was unwilling. The hateful thing is that Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao appeared at the most critical moment, causing their marriage to fail, and also causing Xiao Changshan and others not to fear their Fang family at all. After all, Xiao Wenxiu joined Nanluo College and has such a good relationship with Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao, which means that if Xiao Wenxiu is oppressed, Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao will not leave it alone. And Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao would not let them go, which meant that Nanluo College would not let them go. How can one of them fight against a behemoth like Nanluo College? Therefore, Fang Qianjun felt that all these failures were due to Lin Fan. It is impossible for him to have the slightest affection for Lin Fan! I even wish to see Lin Fan suffer! Fang Yuhua also spoke at this time: "Patriarch, that kid caused our marriage to fail this time." When Patriarch Fang heard the words, his eyes were fixed on Lin Fan, and he frowned and said: "He is only at the late stage of the Desolate Realm, but I haven''t seen anything special about him." Patriarch Fang now has the initial stage of the Formation Realm, and there is still a Wild Pill Realm separated from the Heavenly Desolate Realm. Naturally, he can see through Lin Fan''s cultivation realm at a glance. "Patriarch, although he doesn''t seem to have anything special on the surface, he and Tang Xiaoxiao have a very good relationship. You know Tang Xiaoxiao. She is the proud girl of Nanluo College. Such a proud girl of heaven wants to be with her. Becoming a good friend is not a simple matter." Fang Yuhua reminded. "Well, that''s also true." Patriarch Fang nodded and said, "However, that kid is now participating in the bidding for Rongyan Dan. Is it because he wants to get Rongyan Dan?" "It is estimated that it is, otherwise, he wouldn''t make a bid at this time." Fang Yuhua nodded. "Can''t let him get that face pill so easily." Fang Qianjun said. "What do you want?" Fang Patriarch asked Fang Qianjun, looking at Fang Qianjun. "Grandpa, I want to raise the price for him. If he can buy the stone for 3.5 million yuan, then I will raise the price to him so that he can''t get it so easily." Fang Qianjun said. "This¡­¡­" Patriarch Fang frowned slightly. "Patriarch, I think the way Qianjun said is okay, that kid made us lose so much face, we can''t make him feel better!" Fang Yuhua said. At this time, the second elder of the Fang family said: "But, elder, we have to consider a problem." "what is the problem?" Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun looked at the second elder of the Fang family. The second elder of the Fang family took a deep breath, and said, "That is, if we clearly bid with him, does this mean that we are against Nanluo Academy''s writings?" "Although our Fang family''s strength in Baiyuan City is not weak, if we really offend a behemoth like Nanluo College, then Nanluo College will definitely not make us feel better!" The second elder Fang''s worry is not unreasonable. After his voice fell, Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun''s brows were locked together. However, Patriarch Fang shook his head and said, "I''m not very worried about this issue. You know, this is an auction. Competition at the auction is obviously normal, as long as we don''t act too deliberately." "If it is because of the normal competition in the auction, Nanluo College will take action against our Fang family, then don''t want to keep the reputation of Nanluo College." "Patriarch, since there is no need to worry about this issue, then we have nothing to hesitate!" The elder Fang family pondered: "It is definitely impossible to retaliate against them clearly, but if we can make them spend more when auctioning things, then we can still do it." "Yeah, grandpa, if I can''t hold my breath in my heart, it''s really uncomfortable!" Fang Qianjun said solemnly. Seeing Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianjun''s persistence, Patriarch Fang thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, then raise the price appropriately, don''t let them think that we are deliberately targeting it." "Okay, grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let them see." Fang Qianjun promised, patted his chest. If Lin Fan can suffer, this is what he wants to see most. ... "The price has reached three million yuan, do you think anyone will continue to raise the price?" "I don''t know! The main reason is that Nanluo College is offering the price. Many people don''t want to fight Nanluo College?" "Nonsense! Nanluo Academy is the behemoth of our Dafeng dynasty, who would be okay to go against such a behemoth?" "If the value of the face pill is three million yuan, I think it''s almost the same." "Well, this is indeed, no matter how high it is, it is equivalent to making a profit at a loss." Everyone discussed again. In this case, if someone bids for Rong Yandan, Liu Shuyun will already use her means to ask if there is any price increase. But because Lin Fan is now bidding for Rongyandan, Liu Shuyun does not want to use his means to stimulate other people to increase prices. She wanted Lin Fan to get Rong Yan Dan at a cheaper price. The general manager also noticed this situation, but now the scene has been handed over to Liu Shuyun to control, he will not interfere. What''s more, at the auction, Liu Shuyun has people who are familiar with him. It is also a very normal phenomenon that he does not encourage others to increase prices and wants to save his friends. "Three million one hundred thousand yuan stone!" At this moment, another voice of fare increase yelled out. The eyes of everyone suddenly shifted, and they all looked at the figure. It was a man with a full face and a beard. Beside this man, there is still a good-looking woman who will be snuggling against the man and acting like a baby. Obviously, this man is increasing the price for this woman. "That''s Hu Sanxiu!" "Yes, it is him. I know him. He is a casual cultivator and already has the perfect state of the Desolate Pill Realm. It is said that he can be promoted to the early stage of the Formation Realm just one step away. "It is indeed very difficult for a casual cultivator to reach this point." "Yes, I believe that he has saved a lot after so many years!" "Haha, this is not necessarily true. Didn''t you see the woman next to him?" "I saw it, what''s wrong?" "He changes women very quickly. It is said that every time he changes women, he will give others a large amount of yuan as reward." "That''s it! So it seems that his savings shouldn''t go anywhere..." Everyone discussed again. A casual repair? Lin Fan''s gaze also looked at the person who was shouting. That man, in terms of appearance, was not good at all. But the most important thing is that the other party is a casual cultivator, which means that he has no identity or background, not even a family. He grew up to where he is today completely by himself. This means that the opponent is good both in strength and opportunity. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to grow up. The complete state of the Desolate Pill Realm was only one step away from the initial stage of the Formation Realm. Once the opponent really stepped into the early stage of the Formation Realm, it meant that in Baiyuan City, a force no weaker than the Fang family could be created. This is a very remarkable thing. No wonder the other party dared to continue making prices at this time. After all, such casual cultivators don''t have any identity background, and they don''t worry about being found out. Of course, this kind of price increase is also normal. After all, the other party is bidding normally. Moreover, everyone has seen that there is a woman next to San Xiu, and it is obvious that San Xiu is bidding for that woman. Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by Beauty Pass. Lin Fan didn''t care much about this. When he was about to continue to increase the price, Yue Shan next to him did say something strangely: "Why? Don''t increase the price anymore? I can''t get so many kinds of stones!" Hearing the strange voice of Yue Shan, Tang Xiaoxiao glared at Yue Shan, and when he was about to scold Yue Shan, a voice of fare increase was heard in another direction. "3.2 million stone!" With the spread of this fare increase, everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted, and they looked in that direction. "It''s from the Fang family! The Fang family is also interested in this face pill?" "I really didn''t expect this! How could the Fang family be interested in Rong Yan Dan?" "Moreover, they have never increased the price before. They only started to increase the price now." Fang Qianjun''s voice of the Fang family''s price increase naturally came out. Fang Qianjun didn''t want Lin Fan to get that face pill so easily, but they couldn''t be too obvious. Therefore, they waited for the random repair to increase the price, so that it can show that they really want to compete for the face pill, rather than deliberately increasing the difficulty for Lin Fan. The San Xiu did not continue to increase the price, but endured it. "Three million three hundred thousand yuan stone." Lin Fan shouted. He has reached the point where he is now, he can no longer shrink back, he must continue to increase the price. Although he knew very well that Fang Qianjun must have done it deliberately, but he couldn''t stand up and blame anything. After all, this was a normal auction bidding. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 805： more and more intense Even if Fang Qianjun hid it well and made a special offer after a casual cultivator, Lin Fan could still see that this was intentional by the Fang family. But this kind of deliberateness, he still can''t condemn anything, after all, others can say that it is a normal auction. "That guy also bid?" Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes locked on Fang Qianjun''s body, and Liu frowned without a trace. "I think he should be on purpose." Lin Fan said with a smile. "Huh! Do you dare to deliberately? It''s too much beating." Tang Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. Hearing the dialogue between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao, although Yue Shan didn''t know what conflict they had with the Fang family, at this time, he felt a little happy. In a sense, Lin Fan had already been classified into the ranks of rivals in love. There was no reason for him to be unhappy if he could see that the rivals suffered. Lin Fan didn''t know what Yue Shan was thinking, he only knew that no matter whether Fang Qianjun deliberately or not, he would not let Fang Qianjun succeed. ... The private room where the Xiao family is located. Xiao Wenxiu was also stunned when he heard Fang Qianjun''s participation in the auction. But Xiao Wenxiu soon thought of the reason, and said, "Fang Qianjun must have done it deliberately. He saw Master Lin bidding for the face pill, so he deliberately raised the price for him." Hearing this, Xiao Changshan nodded and said, "This is completely possible. I didn''t expect Fang Qianjun to be such a person." "This guy is really hateful." Xiao Wenxiu clasped her little hand tightly, looking like she wanted to rush to beat Fang Qianjun. Her mind was on Lin Fan. Now that Lin Fan was deliberately targeted by Fang Qianjun, how could she feel comfortable. "It''s useless for us to get angry now. We can only see how Young Master Lin can deal with it. If Fang Qianjun deliberately raises the price too high, then Young Master Lin will definitely not continue to bid." Xiao Changshan said. "Well, I believe Young Master Lin can handle it." Xiao Wenxiu nodded. For Lin Fan, she still has absolute confidence, thinking that Lin Fan can cope with any troubles in the past. Lin Fan didn''t know what Xiao Wenxiu was thinking, let alone how far Fang Qianjun planned to raise the price, but what he could be sure of was that as long as Fang Qianjun raised the price ridiculously, he wouldn''t be able to bid. After all, he can get the best face pill, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t get it. Tang Xiaoxiao will definitely understand it. Therefore, the bottom line he thinks now is that if Fang Qianjun continues to increase the price of four million yuan stone, he will let Fang Qianjun go. At that time, it is estimated that Fang Qianjun''s expression will be quite exciting. On the first floor seat, the woman next to Hu Sanxiu, still holding Hu Sanxiu''s arm, said coquettishly: "Brother Hu, I want this face pill!" "Okay, I know you want it, but you also know that I don''t have too many yuan stones in my hand. I will increase the price again. If they continue to increase the price, then I will not be able to bid anymore, otherwise the bidding will be done. Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will not let me go if I can''t come up with so many kinds of stones." Hu Sanxiu said. "Okay, Brother Hu." The woman nodded happily. "Three million four hundred thousand yuan stone!" Hu Sanxiu called again. Everyone couldn''t help being surprised. They didn''t expect that Hu Sanxiu would continue to bid when both Nanluo College and Fang''s family participated in the auction. "This Hu Sanxiu''s courage is really great! Nanluo College and the Fang family have both bid, and he is still continuing to bid." "Haha, anyway, he is a casual cultivator. What is there to be afraid of? The big deal is just not staying in this place!" "That''s also true. You are free, go wherever you want, and don''t live your life too coolly." "Yes, that''s what it means." Everyone started talking about it. They were all very surprised by Hu Sanxiu''s continued participation in the bid and price increase. But while surprised, they also felt that there was nothing wrong with Hu Sanxiu''s behavior. Without a family, no influence, alone, Hu Sanxiu can''t run away. As for the women around him, if he can take them away, he can take them away, and he can¡¯t take them away. After changing places, can he find another woman again? Many people are still envious of Hu Sanxiu''s life. "Three and five million yuan stone." After Hu Sanxiu increased the price, Fang Qianjun continued to increase the price. "The Fang family is still going on!" "Could it be that their Fang family is bound to get this face pill?" "Who knows this? I''m really curious. After the Fang family increases the price, will Nanluo College continue to increase the price?" "Just look at it and you''ll find out." Hearing Fang Qianjun''s price increase, everyone started talking again. This auction, for them, has become more and more interesting. They are already curious about whose hands this face pill will ultimately fall into. "Three million six hundred thousand yuan stone." Lin Fan also continued to shout. Yue Shan frowned. Why did he look at Lin Fan so calm? Could it be said that Lin Fan can really come up with so many kinds of stones? "I want to see if you can really take it out then." Yue Shan thought to himself. ... "Nanluo Academy continues to bid, it''s getting more and more interesting!" "I''m curious, what the final transaction price will be." "In my opinion, it should not be less than four million yuan." "Four million yuan stone, this is a very large number." "Nonsense, it''s four million yuan, can the number be small?" "This auction is the most exciting auction I have ever participated in in my life." "This will be too early. These are only the first few items in the auction. The finale will be even more exciting." Everyone glanced back and forth and kept making noises. Although they did not participate in the bidding, for them, it was more exciting than their own bidding. "There is no way, they are still increasing the price. I really can''t take out more Yuanshi. This time I can only give up. When I have a chance to meet Rong Yan Dan next time, I will definitely buy it for you. Hu Sanxiu tilted his head to look at the woman beside him, and said helplessly. In fact, he can get so many kinds of stones, but this woman is not a woman who wants to spend his life with him. Therefore, there is no need for him to spend too much primordial stone on this woman. Hearing what Hu Sanxiu said, the woman also expressed her understanding and nodded her head quickly: "Msang-gong, I understand, we won''t fight for this face pill." "Okay." Hu Sanxiu nodded, but his face still showed regret. The people around saw what Hu Sanxiu looked like and discussed again. "It seems that Hu Sanxiu has given up here." "Yes, I did give up. He doesn''t participate in the auction anymore." "Now it becomes a rivalry between Nanluo Academy and the Fang family." "Interesting, very interesting." "But I feel that the Fang family shouldn''t keep bidding with Nanluo College." "It''s possible, after all, the Fang family''s background is incomparable with Nanluo College." "You can''t say that. This face-faced pill may only be wanted by someone from Nanluo College, not Nanluo College came forward to bid!" "Yes, they may not be comparable to the Fang family in their personal essence!" Everyone glanced back and forth between the private rooms of Nanluo College and Fang''s private room. They were all curious as to how far Fang''s family could compete with Nanluo College. Fang Qianjun completely ignored the voices of everyone. He glanced at Lin Fan''s side, and then continued to speak, "Three million seven hundred thousand yuan stone." "It''s starting to increase again, haha, it''s getting more and more exciting." "It''s already 3.7 million yuan, and 4 million yuan is not far away." "Such a price should have exceeded the value of Yan Yan Dan itself." "Yes, the value of this face pill is almost three million yuan stone, but it has now been increased by 700,000 yuan by them." Everyone discussed again. Lin Fan also glanced at Fang Qianjun, and said, "Three million eight hundred thousand yuan stone." Fang Qianjun and Lin Fan''s gazes met each other, revealing an uncompromising attitude in their eyes. After staring at each other for a while, Lin Fan looked at Patriarch Fang again. In fact, he deliberately let Patriarch Fang notice him. Patriarch Fang looked at Lin Fan''s expression, and said, "This kid is a bit wrong!" "Patriarch, why is something wrong?" Fang Yuhua asked curiously beside him. Hearing Fang Yuhua''s question, the second elder of the Fang family and Fang Qianjun also became curious. Patriarch Fang frowned and said, "This kid now looks like he doesn''t give up if he doesn''t have his hands." "This¡­¡­" Upon hearing this, Fang Yuhua, the second elder of the Fang family, and Fang Qianjun were all startled. Shouldn''t Lin Fan show such an attitude if he wants this face pill? "Patriarch, he is very interested in this face pill, isn''t it normal for him to want it?" Fang Yuhua asked incomprehensibly. The second elder of the Fang family and Fang Qianjun looked at each other, both nodded, and the other party Yu Hua''s words approved. "It shouldn''t be like this." Patriarch Fang shook his head and said, "Think about it. Even if he knows that there are competitors, he shouldn''t show this attitude." "If you show this attitude, doesn''t it mean you are telling your competitors that you can raise the price no matter how it is?" "You think carefully, is it what I said?" "If we wait until the price is raised beyond his ideal range, and he suddenly does not increase the price, it means that we have to spend Yuanshi to buy this face-faced pill." "This face pill is worth three million yuan in stone. We will buy it at a high price, and we will suffer." Upon hearing this, Fang Yuhua and the second elder of the Fang family both nodded, feeling that what the head of the Fang family said was reasonable. Although their Fang family is not unable to come up with such a variety of stones, they should know that, like the Xiao family, they will have to bid for other things later. If it weren''t for spending too much primordial stone now, they would not have enough primordial stone to compete when what they really wanted appeared. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 806： Four million yuan "Grandpa, are you thinking too much?" Fang Qianjun''s face condensed slightly, and he muttered, "Since Lin Fan wants to get this face pill, he doesn''t care about the extra hundreds of thousands of stones, right?" "What''s more, the current price has not even reached 4.5 million yuan." "Qianjun, do you mean to raise the price to 4.5 million yuan?" Fang Patriarch asked. "Yeah, that''s what I meant." Fang Qianjun nodded and said, "The price has reached 4.5 million yuan, so I won''t continue to increase the price." "This is too dangerous. When the price increase reaches such a high level, if he does not continue to increase the price, then we will suffer a big loss." Patriarch Fang said in a deep voice: "Think about it, the value of this face pill is only three million yuan stone. If he does not continue to increase the price, we will buy it at the price of four million yuan stone by then, that means , We paid 1.5 million yuan in vain." "One and a half million stone, this is the general value of face pill." Regarding Fang Qianjun¡¯s four-and-a-half-million-dollar stone, Patriarch Fang clearly expressed his disagreement. After all, you should know that the figure of four and a half million shi is indeed not a small figure for their Fang family. Hearing this, Fang Qianjun frowned and said, "Grandpa, but...this is the only chance we can make him suffer. If we don''t try it, we will miss it for nothing!" "Qianjun, this kind of opportunity, I would rather miss it than bite the bullet!" Patriarch Fang said in a deep voice, "You know, once we lose 4.5 million shi, it will be a heavy loss." "Grandpa, how about the test to four and two million yuan stone?" Fang Qianjun saw the resolute attitude of the Fang Patriarch, and took a step back. "4,200,000 yuan stone?" Patriarch Fang thought for a while, nodded and said, "Well, then try to get 4.2 million stones. If it exceeds 4.2 million stones, don''t continue to increase the price." "Okay, Grandpa, I know." Fang Qianjun nodded excitedly. When Patriarch Fang was talking with Fang Qianjun, although Lin Fan could not hear what was said, she could infer something from their expressions. Now Lin Fan can be 100% sure that Fang Qianjun is indeed increasing the price on purpose. That being the case, of course he couldn''t let Fang Qianjun get his wish. Anyway, his bottom line is four million yuan stone, if it exceeds four million yuan stone, then he will not continue to increase the price. "Three nine hundred thousand yuan stone!" When Lin Fan''s thoughts turned, Fang Qianjun continued to shout prices. "Haha, it''s 3.9 million yuan!" "It seems that the price of four million yuan will be broken soon." "This auction is really wonderful." Everyone became more excited. After all, in this auction between Lin Fan and Fang Qianjun, they are acting as theatermen. For them, the higher the price, the more atmosphere. Behind the auction table, the general manager looked at the soaring prices, and the smile on his face never stopped. In any case, their Wanbao Chamber of Commerce has to charge 10% as a fee. If the price of four million yuan of stone is auctioned, it means that they have to draw 400,000 yuan of stone. This is already a very rich reward. Thinking of this, the general manager''s heart is naturally very happy. On the auction stage, Liu Shuyun frowned slightly. If Lin Fan wanted this face pill, she naturally did not want Lin Fan to spend more on this face pill. However, she did not know that there had been conflicts between Lin Fan and Fang''s family. From her point of view, the auction between the Fang family and Lin Fan would be regarded as a normal auction. "Now it has exceeded its own value, Lin Fan, don''t you continue to increase the price." Liu Shuyun thought to himself. Xiao''s private room. Seeing Fang Qianjun''s constant price increase, Xiao Wenxiu''s pretty face didn''t look good. "Fang Qianjun, the bastard, is actually increasing the price on purpose, which is really damn!" Xiao Wenxiu said helplessly. Xiao Changshan nodded and said, "Well, this will indeed show that their Fang family is deliberately increasing the price. It is estimated that they want Young Master Lin to spend more Yuanshi." "I don''t know if Young Master Lin will continue to increase the price." Xiao Wenxiu frowned. "It depends on Young Master Lin''s own judgment." Xiao Changshan said: "It is useless if we are in a hurry here." "Yes, I hope Young Master Lin won''t spend too much." Xiao Wenxiu said with a frown. ... "This **** is still increasing prices." Tang Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at Fang Qianjun, who was already full of anger. If Fang Qianjun is bidding normally, there is nothing to say. But now it is obvious that Fang Qianjun is not bidding normally, but deliberately raising the price here. This behavior made Tang Xiaoxiao very upset. If it hadn''t been forbidden to shoot in the auction, then Tang Xiaoxiao would really want to rush over and beat Fang Qianjun fiercely. "It''s okay, Senior Sister Tang, let him continue to raise the price." Lin Fan looked at Tang Xiao and said with a smile. Now it became the emotion he wanted to comfort Tang Xiaoxiao. "What? You mean you don''t continue to increase the price?" Hearing Lin Fan''s words, before Tang Xiaoxiao could answer, Yue Shan sneered beside him: "Isn''t someone vowed just now that he must bid for this Yan Yan Dan?" "Of course, at this time, if you think you can''t get that multi-element stone, then I can continue to bid. Since we have bid for this face-faced pill, then we can''t let a small Fang family take it away. " "I bought it for Xiaoxiao, the same." After finally having such a performance opportunity, Yue Shan didn''t want to miss it. Hearing what Yue Shan said, Tang Xiaoxiao was about to get angry, but was stopped by Lin Fan. Lin Fan looked at Yue Shan and said, "I just said let the other party continue to increase the price, but I didn''t say that I won''t increase the price. What''s more, Senior Sister Tang doesn''t want the things you give. Even if you buy it, Senior Sister Tang will not take you." "you!" Yue Shan''s expression turned pale when Lin Fan was so bitter. However, at this time, Lin Fan didn''t bother to care about Yueshan''s mood. He cleared his throat and continued to shout, "Four million yuan stone." When this voice spread, the whole auction hall became quiet. The price was finally raised by them to the threshold of four million yuan! The heartbeat of everyone seemed to accelerate at this time. "Four million yuan stone!" "Exciting, so exciting. I guessed at the beginning that their price this time might reach four million yuan, but I didn''t expect it to be." "Yes, four million yuan stone, if you give it to me, then I won''t have to worry about it in my life." "Well, you don''t have to dream anymore, you won''t have four million yuan in your life!" "I''m just thinking about it, can''t I think about it?" "Don''t say too far, let us guess, will the Fang family continue to increase the price?" "I think we will continue to increase the fare. There is also an unstoppable momentum in Fang''s house!" "This kind of aura is the most unbelievable thing. What if their Fang family doesn''t continue to increase the price?" "Anyway, I think the Fang family will increase the price." While discussing, everyone gathered their eyes towards the private room where Fang''s family was located. They are all very curious about whether Fang''s family will continue to increase the price when the price exceeds four million yuan. If the Fang family continues to increase prices, then this auction will be even more exciting. "This kid, as expected, is still increasing the price." Fang Qianjun murmured, with a smile on his face. Just when he was about to increase the price, Patriarch Fang interrupted him quickly. "Qianjun, wait a minute! Something is wrong!" Fang Qianjun and the others were all startled at the words of the Fang Patriarch. "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Fang Qianjun asked suspiciously. Fang Yuhua and the second elder of the Fang family also quickly turned their gazes to the Fang Patriarch, and asked in a puzzled way: "Please pay attention to Fang Qianjun¡¯s expression. After he shouted the price, he has already expressed regret. This expression is similar to Hu Sanxiu just now. The expression of not continuing to bid is the same." "In other words, on our side, no matter how much the price increase is, he probably won''t continue to increase the price." Upon hearing the words of Patriarch Fang, their gazes immediately turned towards Fang Qianjun. Looking at it, he really found that the expression on Fang Qianjun''s face was really full of regret. "Yes, this guy really doesn''t seem to plan to increase the price anymore!" Fang Yuhua frowned and said. "If he really doesn''t continue to increase the price, then we increase the price, and the face pill will be paid by us." The second elder of the Fang family followed. Although Fang Yuhua and the second elder of the Fang family said so, Fang Qianjun still felt unwilling and said: "Grandpa, didn''t you just say it? When the price increase reaches 4.2 million stone, the price increase will not continue. It means that as long as we increase the price again, if Fang Qianjun increases the price again, he will have to get 4.2 million stones, which is an extra 100,000 stones. Why don''t we try?" Fang Qianjun really wanted to see Lin Fan suffer. He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. "Qianjun, we increase the price once, it is indeed more than 100,000 yuan. This is not wrong at all, but the problem is that if we increase the price, then the kid does not continue to increase the price, it means that we have to pay 400 One hundred thousand stones!" Patriarch Fang said in a deep voice. If it is one hundred thousand stone, he naturally doesn''t care about anything, but if it is four hundred thousand one hundred thousand stone, that''s another matter. After all, there is a difference of four million yuan between 100,000 yuan and 4.1 million yuan. This is a huge number. "But, Grandpa, it''s already this time, isn''t it a pity to give up?" Fang Qianjun asked in a deep voice. At this meeting, he really didn''t want to give up. "Qianjun, some things must be given up. We can''t ignore the interests of the family." The Patriarch Fang stretched out his hand and patted Fang Qianjun''s shoulder, and said earnestly. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 807： Fang family gives up Hearing what Patriarch Fang said, Fang Qianjun knew that even if he persisted, it would be useless. After all, from the perspective of his grandfather, there is absolutely nothing wrong with considering the interests of the family. If a family wants to develop in the long term, the family''s interests must be put first. If a patriarch does not even care about the interests of the family, how can the family continue to grow stronger. "Okay, Grandpa, I''ll listen to you." Fang Qianjun nodded. "That''s right." Patriarch Fang nodded with satisfaction. ... Everyone didn''t know the situation of the Fang family. They could only see the Fang family speaking, but they couldn''t hear the content clearly. "Does the Fang family give up? There is no plan to increase the price yet!" "I have increased the price to four million yuan, and suddenly giving up. Wouldn''t it be a shame?" "This is not a pity, but the price is already very high, and it is normal for the Fang family to give up." "Yes, four million yuan stone, and the online price increase will be 4.1 million yuan stone. For the Fang family, this figure is not simple." "Anyway, the Fang family is facing Nanluo College. If they keep competing with Nanluo College, it will not do them any good." "Yeah, for a behemoth like Nanluo College, they are not quite normal." Seeing that the Fang family had no plans to increase the price, everyone could not help but discuss it. Of course, even though they said that, they didn''t know what the Fang family thought. What if the Fang family suddenly increased the fare after a while? With this thought, their eyes focused on the Fang family. Xiao Wenxiu also looked at Fang Qianjun and others. She kept calling in her heart that Fang''s family must not continue to increase prices. If she continues to increase the price, she is worried that Lin Fan will still increase the price, which is not worth it. Liu Shuyun also looked at the private room where Fang''s family was located. She didn''t want Fang''s family to continue to increase the price, but at this time, as the host, she could not speak to interfere with others'' wishes. Facing the eyes of everyone, Fang Qianjun took a deep breath and said: "You have won, I will not continue." Wow! As soon as this remark came out, it was not surprising that there was a burst of uproar in the auction hall. Although they had speculated that the Fang family would not continue to increase the fare, they were a little surprised when they heard Fang Qianjun say it. You know, for them to give up the price increase at this time, it is indeed a pity for the Fang family. "I still gave up!" "Yes, I can understand it." "Yes, no one should continue to bid and compete. That face pill must have fallen into the hands of Nanluo Academy." "Anyway, this auction is still very exciting." Everyone looked at each other and discussed. They all know that at this point in the bidding, it is basically impossible for anyone to continue bidding. ... Inside the private room where Shengtianzong is located. A man glanced at the private room where Nanluo College was located, then looked at Duan Yuanzheng, and said, "Brother Duan, the relationship between Nanluo College and us is not good, should we raise the price for them? ?" Hearing the man''s question, the other three people also looked at Duan Yuanzheng, waiting for Duan Yuanzheng''s answer. Duan Yuanzheng shook his head and said, "Although the relationship between Nanluo College and our Saint Heavenly Sect is not good, we don''t have to compete with them for a face pill. That is not good for us. At all." "Senior Brother Duan is right." The man nodded. "Yeah, if bidding with them is good for us, then you can bid, but bidding with them will not do us any good, so there is no need to bid." Another person said. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. A woman with beautiful eyes glanced at Yan Yan Dan on the auction stage, and then withdrew her gaze to look at Shu Hongtu next to her, saying: "Brother Shu, this Yan Yan Dan has been bid for four million yuan. We still have Is it necessary to bid?" For this face pill, this woman also wanted very much. Shu Hongtu tilted his head to look at the woman, shook his head and said, "We don''t have to bid for this face pill." "Why?" the woman asked suspiciously. Hearing the woman''s questioning, the others also looked at Shu Hongtu. Because what Shu Hongtu said was completely unnecessary, a very, very positive tone. Shu Hongtu glanced in the direction where the Saint Tianzong was, and said, "Even the Saint Tianzong didn''t intervene at this time. Why should our Tianwumen intervene at this time?" "If we intervene, doesn''t it mean that we have made it clear that we are going against Nanluo Academy?" "It''s no good for us." Having said that, Shu Hongtu looked at the woman again and said: "Xiao Yu, I know you are also a little tempted by this face pill, but we really don¡¯t need to provoke Nanluo College in this situation, unless it¡¯s a encounter. When it comes to what we really want to get, then it doesn¡¯t matter if we bid on it." "Senior Brother Shu said yes." The woman nodded. The other three also nodded, also feeling that what Shu Hongtu said makes sense. ... Zhan Yuezong''s private room. A woman smiled and said, "Senior Sister Yu, are you indifferent to that face pill? I haven''t seen you have any bidding ideas." As girls, they all want to get that face pill, but Yu Shuiyao is their senior sister. Yu Shuiyao didn''t speak, and they naturally wouldn''t speak. However, at this time, they still couldn''t help but want to ask Yu Shuiyao. Yu Shuiyao smiled slightly, and then said: "Rongyan Dan is indeed a good thing. It is impossible to say that I am not tempted, but the problem is that I don''t need to bid this time." "Because, there is a face pill in my family, my grandma said, when my cultivation level breaks through to the early stage of the creation stage, I will reward that face pill to me." Hearing that, a look of surprise appeared on the faces of the other four. They obviously didn''t expect something like Rongyan Dan in Yu Shuiyao''s family. The woman who spoke just now continued: "Senior Sister Yu, then you will soon get that face pill from your family. After all, with your talent and potential, it will definitely not be long before you break through to the initial stage of the creation realm." "maybe." Yu Shuiyao smiled slightly, but looked towards the private room where Nanluo College was located. She knew that Lin Fan was the one calling the price, but she didn''t know whether Lin Fan wanted this face-faced pill or Nanluo Academy wanted this face-faced pill. If Lin Fan wanted to get this face pill, it would be Lin Fan''s personal bid. If someone else in Nanluo College wanted to get this face pill, then it would be Lin Fan who bid instead. Lin Fan''s own ability to buy the face pill meant that Lin Fan had the capital. However, at this time, she didn''t bother too much, anyway, this was Lin Fan''s business, and it had nothing to do with her. ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. A man next to Tan Riyao first glanced at the auction stage, and then at the private room where Nanluo College was located. Immediately afterwards, he took a deep breath and said, "Talking about seniors, should we increase the price at this time?" Since Liege College and Nanluo College are both colleges, the competition between each other has always been fierce, and this fierceness is even worse than the other major forces. Now that Nanluo Academy is about to take Rongyan Dan, this man naturally feels a little unhappy, and wants to add some obstacles to Nanluo Academy. "Yeah, talking about seniors, we can''t let Nanluo College take the face pill so easily." Another person also said. Although the remaining two did not speak, they looked at each other and nodded. Obviously, they all agreed with this policy, which added obstacles to Nanluo Academy. Seeing the attitude of the four of them, Tan Riyao frowned slightly, and said: "From the relationship between us and Nanluo College, we really shouldn''t let them get anything easily at this auction. thing." "But there is one more issue we have to think about." "what is the problem?" The eyes of the four people focused on Tan Ri Yao, and they were curious as to what the problem was. "The question is, if we make a price, Nanluo College must know that we are deliberately increasing the price against them, and if they do not continue to increase the price by then, wouldn''t we be wasting the original stone on the face pill? In fact, there is no benefit." Tan Riyao frowned and said, "Now the price of the face pill has been raised to four million yuan stone. If you continue to increase the price, it will have to be at least 4.1 million yuan stone. This is not a small amount." When Tan Riyao said so, the four felt very reasonable. For them, 4.1 million stones is indeed not a small sum. The key is that the four of them don''t have too many primordial stones on their bodies. Only by talking about the sun can they easily come up with a large amount of primordial stones. Therefore, if they want to participate in the bidding to target Nanluo Academy, they must agree with Sun Yao. Now that Sun Yao doesn¡¯t agree, how are they going to target Nanluo Academy? ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. Hearing Fang Qianjun¡¯s news of giving up the price increase, Xiao Wenxiu also let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "Finally, there is no further increase." "Yes, there is no price increase, which means that Young Master Lin won this face pill at the price of four million yuan." Xiao Changshan nodded and said, "Although the price of four million yuan stone has exceeded the value of this face-faced pill, for now, it is not bad to get four million yuan stone." "Well, after all, this kind of face pill is not always visible." Xiao Wenxiu smiled slightly. All in all, Lin Fan is still happy for Lin Fan to get what she likes. "I just don''t know whether it is Young Master Lin who wants this face-faced pill or is it a bid on behalf of Nanluo College." Xiao Changshan''s eyes were puzzled. "This is not clear." Xiao Wenxiu shook her head. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 808： Auction to Rong Yandan "No more fare?" In the private room where Nanluo Academy was located, Yue Shan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the Fang family to stop increasing prices so soon. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the Fang family. If he does, then he really wants to give the Fang family a look and let the Fang family continue to increase the price. If the price exceeds the price, he can subsidize it. Not for anything else, just to see Lin Fan suffer and to give up. Yue Shan''s current thoughts coincided with Fang Qianjun''s, treating Lin Fan as an enemy. It''s just that Fang Qianjun and Yue Shan seem to be far behind. Fang Qianjun is just the young master of the Fang family, while Yue Shan is the inner courtyard genius of Nanluo College. What''s more, the Yue family where Yue Shan himself is located is much stronger than the Fang family. ... On the auction stage, Liu Shuyun heard the Fang family''s words to give up, and he was also relieved for Lin Fan. This meant that Lin Fan had taken the Yan Yan Dan for four million yuan. Thinking of this, Liu Shuyun did not delay, and said loudly: "Four million yuan stone, the first time." "Four million yuan stone, the second time." "Four million yuan stone, the third time." "Deal." "Congratulations to this customer for buying this face-to-face pill. After the auction is over, go to the backstage to complete the handover procedures." As Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, there was a burst of cheers in the field. After all, the bidding process of this face-faced pill opened their eyes to them, which is really quite exciting. Behind the auction table, the general manager secretly said: "It seems that General Liu and this kid know each other." According to the previous procedure, even after the price of four million yuan stone was opened, Liu Shuyun should have asked if anyone else would continue to increase the price or something. But as soon as the Fang family uttered the words to abandon the auction, Liu Shuyun began the final announcement process. If this doesn''t mean that Liu Shuyun and Lin Fan know each other, then there is nothing to know. ... In the private room where Nanluo College was located, Lin Fan looked at Liu Shuyun on the auction stage, a smile flashed in his eyes, which was a response to Liu Shuyun''s announcement. However, the smile in Lin Fan''s eyes fell into Yue Shan''s eyes, but it turned into another feeling. "Why are you smiling so proudly?" Yue Shan said faintly: "Four million yuan stone, then you will have a good show if you can''t get it out." "Who said it was four million yuan stone?" Lin Fan asked, "It should be the three million yuan stone." "what did you say?" Yue Shan frowned. Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi, Qi Qingxue and even Tang Xiaoxiao all looked at Lin Fan with doubts. Isn¡¯t the auction price four million yuan? How did it become a three million yuan stone in Lin Fan''s mouth? Lin Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Although the transaction price of this face pill is 4 million yuan stone, I will win 1 million yuan stone. If this offsets it, I will still spend only 3 million yuan. Did Shi get this face pill?" "..." When Lin Fan finished speaking, the entire private room became quiet, and his eyes became a little dumbfounded. But soon, Tang Xiaoxiao chuckled and couldn''t help laughing. Originally, her control ability was very good, but after hearing Lin Fan say this, she couldn''t control it. There was no way, mainly because Lin Fan was too humorous. Such humorous words are probably only Lin Fan said. She was still thinking before that, in terms of value, this face pill was almost three million yuan stone. If it exceeds three million yuan stone, it was bought at a loss. What''s more, the value has now been elevated to the level of four million yuan. Four million yuan stone, which is equivalent to one million yuan stone that has been raised. Although she knew that Lin Fan was not short of this million-dollar stone, she still felt that she was suffering. After all, if you can spend less, of course it is better to spend less. However, now that Lin Fan said so, she also reacted. The bet between Yue Shan and Lin Fan was about 500,000 shi, and the sum totaled one million shi. These two bets, she knew in her heart that it was impossible for Lin Fan to lose. This is equivalent to Yue Shan losing one million shi to Lin Fan. So, under the situation of earning one million yuan in vain, Lin Fan still only took out three million yuan to bid for this face pill. Qi Qingxue couldn''t help laughing with Tang Xiaoxiao''s laughter. Although Qiu Chengzhi and Guo Yuanjie also wanted to laugh, they both belonged to Yue Shan. No matter how much they wanted to laugh, they had to hold back. Otherwise, if Yue Shan heard it, then in private later, he would definitely not be spared to clean up them. They are very clear about Yue Shan''s temperament and character. If they can not provoke Yue Shan, then try their best not to provoke Yue Shan, otherwise they themselves will suffer. After Yue Shan was dumbfounded and stunned just now, his face turned pale. He snorted coldly and said, "You mean, you will win both bets?" "Of course it must be won, otherwise how could I say that I only spent three million yuan!" Lin Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "Thanks to you for providing one million yuan of stones." "you!?" Yue Shan''s expression became even more ugly, he couldn''t wait to slap Lin Fan on his body. Seeing Yue Shan''s face, the smile on Lin Fan''s face became more intense. Yue Shan had already openly targeted him, so naturally he didn''t need to give Yue Shan too much face, anyway, in the public, Yue Shan didn''t dare to do anything excessive to him. As for the private words, this time he came out with Tang Xiaoxiao, and with Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan didn''t dare to make a move. After they returned to the academy, Yue Shan, as a student in the inner courtyard, could not act casually with the students in the outer courtyard, as he would undoubtedly be punished by the academy. As for his strength after becoming an inner courtyard student, his strength will also be greatly improved, and Yue Shan will not necessarily be able to get any benefits from him. Thinking of these, where does Lin Fan need to give Yue Shan any face. Of course, at this time, he didn''t want to talk to Yueshan too much. He looked at Fang''s side, and suddenly said with a smile: "Young Master Fang, thank you for your humility. What I planned just now is that if you increase the price, I will continue to increase the price if I say anything. Undoubtedly, it will take more primordial stones to get this face pill." "Fortunately, fortunately you did not continue to increase the price, thank you so much!" As soon as these words spread, Fang Qianjun coughed out of anger. Cough! Not only was it a cough, but Fang Qianjun''s face turned a little purple. He never thought that even if he continued to increase the price, Lin Fan would increase the price. "Grandpa! Just now he deliberately showed us that he was about to give up!" Fang Qianjun said with some heartache. At this time, Patriarch Fang''s face also became ugly. He just saw the expression on Lin Fan''s face and concluded that Lin Fan would not continue to increase the price. Therefore, he made the decision to give up continuing to increase the price, lest their Fang family would spend 4.1 million shi to get the face-faced pill. As a result, when Lin Fan said so, he was telling them that they had just been fooled. If they continue to increase the price, Lin Fan will also continue to increase the price, so that they can make Lin Fan spend more Yuanshi. "Patriarch, I should have asked Qianjun to continue to increase the price just now." The Fang family elder said in a deep voice. The second elder of the Fang family also nodded and said, "Yes, we were all deceived by that kid." Fang Qianjun was extremely depressed at this meeting. It was obvious that such a good opportunity could allow Lin Fan to spend more of his primordial stone, but his plan failed because of his grandfather''s obstruction. Seeing Fang Qianjun and the others'' extremely ugly expressions, Lin Fan smiled coldly in his heart, fighting him, they were still too tender. He said so, naturally, he was deliberately talking about his family. The four million yuan stone is indeed the bottom line in his heart. If the Fang family continues to increase the price, then he will not follow the increase, and let the Fang family auction it for 4.1 million yuan. There is a pill like Rongyan Pill now, and it is good to give it to Tang Xiaoxiao, but if it doesn''t exist now, it''s the same to give it to Tang Xiaoxiao later, and don''t worry at this time. I believe Tang Xiaoxiao can also understand. Everyone also discussed at this time. "Although he said so, I feel that if the Fang family continues to bid, if Lin Fanjia does not add it twice, the Fang family will spend more than four million yuan to get the face pill. It seems to suffer a bit too!" "You are stupid! He said that, of course it was deliberately for fun! With the background of Nanluo College, is it no better than a Fang family with capital?" "Yes! No matter how much Fang''s family goes out, Nanluo College can keep up!" "For Nanluo College, four million yuan stone is nothing, but for the Fang family, four million yuan stone is not a small figure. They can''t afford such a loss at any time." "It makes sense! It makes sense!" Everyone''s analysis sound is even more like a heavy beating on Fang Qianjun and others'' heads. However, at this point, it is useless for the Fang family to regret it. The only thing they can think about is to see if there is a chance to retaliate. If not, then they can only admit it this time. After the auction with Rong Yan Dan ended, Liu Shuyun looked to the rear, and another woman came up with something covered by a red cloth. Liu Shuyun stretched out his hand and opened the red cloth, revealing the contents. It was a book. On the front of the book, there were three large characters-Liuyunjing. "Everyone, this is a practice book." Liu Shuyun took the book in his hand and said with a smile: "Moreover, it is still a prefecture-level cultivation technique, whose name is Liuyunjing." Unsurprisingly, when Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, everyone screamed. None of them thought that this auction item turned out to be a local-level practice technique. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 809： Prefecture-level practice "Prefecture-level cultivation technique! This is a real good thing!" "Yes, after all, if a local-level cultivation method is obtained, the entire family or the entire force can practice, especially after those families get it, the improvement of the entire family will be very great." "It is conceivable that the competition for this local-level practice method will be more intense." "This is inevitable. If the competition in this local-level cultivation technique will not become more intense, it can only mean that everyone here has a pre-level cultivation technique." "I wonder who will end up with this local-level cultivation technique?" "Anyway, it shouldn''t fall into the hands of those big forces." "Why do you say that?" "You are stupid! The people of several big forces have the background of the forces behind them. Will they still lack cultivation techniques?" "That being said, you must know that they may also be auctioned back for the family behind them! After all, auctions like this do not appear often, and prefecture-level cultivation techniques are not something that every auction has." "Yes, do not rule out this possibility!" Everyone looked at the practice exercises on the auction stage with fiery eyes, and discussed with excitement. For them, this prefecture-level cultivation technique is full of greater temptation than everything that has appeared before. No way, just like what they said, a good practice can almost change a family. To give a simple example, the same two families, one has a human-level cultivation technique, and the other has an earth-level cultivation technique. Given the same time for these two families to develop, then after the time is over, there is no doubt that the gap between the family with human-level cultivation methods and the family with pre-level cultivation methods will be extremely huge. After all, with prefecture-level cultivation techniques, everyone in the family will practice much faster. Therefore, many people have a keen interest in this prefecture-level cultivation method. "What I''m waiting for is this cultivation technique." Xiao Changshan looked at the auction stage with a thick smile on his face. Participating in this auction, their Xiao family''s biggest purpose is to come for this prefecture-level practice exercise. The rest of those things may have their heartbeats, but they are not the most interested. What they want most is this prefecture-level cultivation technique. Thinking of this, Xiao Changshan''s heart was slightly excited. "If this prefecture-level cultivation technique is obtained, it will be a great improvement for our Xiao family." said the senior elder of the Xiao family. "Yes, this prefecture-level cultivation technique, no matter what the price is raised, we will try our best to fight for it." Xiao Changshan nodded. As the head of the Xiao family, he knew very well how a local-level cultivation technique would affect a family. "Grandpa, how far do you expect the transaction price of this local-level cultivation technique to rise?" Xiao Wenxiu asked curiously. "This is hard to say. It depends on the number of bidders, but according to my guess, the transaction price of this local-level practice exercise should be no less than 10 million yuan." Xiao Changshan said. . "Not less than ten million yuan stone..." Hearing this number, Xiao Wenxiu''s pretty face also showed a touch of surprise. She didn''t expect this local-level practice technique to be so expensive. "Anyway, it is considered good to be able to obtain this local-level cultivation technique with 10 million stones." Xiao Changshan took a deep breath and said in deep thought, "It''s even possible that 15 million yuan of stone will be auctioned." 15 million yuan stone! The color of surprise on Xiao Wenxiu''s face could not help becoming more intense. The two price ranges for this guess are too big. "Cultivation methods at the prefecture level are not very important to the talents of cultivation. As long as people with a little talent work hard, they can successfully cultivate them." Xiao Changshan explained: "So, if a certain family obtains this prefecture-level cultivation technique, then most of the people in this family will be able to practice successfully, but the difference is just how fast the cultivation is successful." "You must know that if you successfully practice the exercises, it will be of great benefit to your future development." "I guess the price is between 10 million yuan and 15 million yuan. Although the span is very large, we have to see whether the competition is fierce." "If the competition is not fierce, that''s fine, but if the competition is fierce, the price of 15 million yuan in the auction is also normal." Xiao Changshan obviously knew what Xiao Wenxiu was surprised. After this explanation, Xiao Wenxiu also understood. Their Xiao family''s own cultivation technique is a prefecture-level cultivation technique, but this kind of prefecture-level cultivation technique is not something that most people can successfully practice. Therefore, many people in the family use human-level cultivation techniques. This is why Xiao Changshan paid so much attention to it when he learned that there would be prefecture-level cultivation techniques in this auction. Once they get this prefecture-level cultivation technique, most of the people in the family may be able to practice this prefecture-level cultivation technique, and then the overall strength of the family will increase much faster. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. The Patriarch Fang and others have eased from the regret and regret just now, and only Fang Qianjun is still immersed in it. However, at this time, they didn''t have the intention to consider Fang Qianjun''s emotions. "Patriarch, this prefecture-level cultivation technique, as far as I know, several powerful families will bid for it, including the Xiao family." Fang Yuhua glanced towards the private room where the Xiao family was located, then retracted his gaze, and said faintly: "Our Xiao family has to get this prefecture-level cultivation technique anyway!" "Yes, we are here to participate in the auction meeting this time, mainly for this prefecture-level cultivation technique. Of course, we must get this prefecture-level cultivation technique." Fang Patriarch nodded. The situation of the Fang family is not much different from that of the Xiao family. It has a prefecture-level cultivation technique, but the prefecture-level cultivation technique it possesses is not suitable for most people to practice, and only a few people can practice it. The cultivation base of the Fang Patriarch only broke through to the early stage of the Formation Realm with the help of the prefecture-level cultivation technique. He himself deeply knew how important the prefecture-level cultivation technique was. At this auction meeting, they are also bound to win this prefecture-level cultivation technique. "The Xiao family wants to compete with us for the prefecture-level cultivation techniques, that is purely overpowering!" The second elder of the Fang family said with a smile, without paying attention to the Xiao family at all. "Originally, if their Xiao family and our Fang family were married, there would naturally not be such a problem of competition. Unfortunately, their Xiao family didn''t know good or bad." Fang Yuhua sneered. "Since their Xiao family doesn''t know what is good or bad, of course they have to let them know what is going to happen if they don''t know what is good or bad. They want to compete with us in prefecture-level cultivation exercises. They don''t even have a door." The second elder Fang Family nodded. They dare to say so absolutely, nothing more than relying on them having enough essence stones. In their opinion, the original stone prepared by the Xiao family must not be sufficient. ... "Prefecture-level cultivation technique?" Hearing Liu Shuyun''s introduction, Lin Fan was slightly startled, but he was not interested in it at all. No way, who made him have a heaven-level cultivation technique now! How could a person with a heaven-level cultivation technique be interested in the earth-level cultivation technique? That doesn''t even make sense. Lin Fan is not interested, let alone Tang Xiaoxiao and others, they are naturally even more disinterested. As for the other major forces, the people who come to the auction are also not interested in this local-level practice. Although some people said before, the disciples of these major forces might bid for this local-level cultivation technique for the family behind them. But in fact, the people who are arranged by several major forces to participate in the auction, and the families behind them, do not lack prefecture-level cultivation techniques, and there is no need to purchase such things as prefecture-level cultivation techniques. If it is a heavenly cultivation technique, then they will have a strong interest. ... When the voices in the auction venue calmed down a bit, everyone''s eyes gathered at Liu Shuyun at this time. Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes glanced across everyone, saying: "Everyone, this prefecture-level practice exercises starts at a price of 5 million yuan, and each increase cannot be less than 200,000 yuan. I want to get this land. Guests who practice exercises at the first level can start bidding now." As soon as Liu Shuyun''s voice fell off, there was a burst of exclamation in the auction hall. "Oh my God! The starting price is five million yuan stone! It''s really scary!" "This is a prefecture-level cultivation technique. Do you think it''s something bad?" "That is, a prefecture-level cultivation technique can be worth more than 10 million yuan. Isn''t it reasonable to set the starting price at 5 million yuan?" "That''s true! I was sloppy just now, I shouldn''t have said that." "However, I''m very curious about the final transaction price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique." "This question is not only because you are curious, but we are also curious." "Yes, you are curious, and we are curious too." Everyone had a heated discussion. Perhaps this prefecture-level cultivation technique has nothing to do with them, but it does not affect their mood of watching the excitement. The more precious the things that appear, the higher the starting price, and the more excited they are to watch the excitement. "The starting price of five million yuan stone is very reasonable, there is no question of whether it is high or not." Tang Xiaoxiao said with a light smile. "Yes, anyway, this is a prefecture-level cultivation technique. If the prefecture-level cultivation technique is worthless, then other things won''t go anywhere." Lin Fan nodded. Naturally, Yue Shan was extremely jealous of Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan''s small talk. However, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention to him, so it was impossible for him to intervene. "This prefecture-level cultivation technique, I think those families should compete very fiercely." Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes swept across some family rooms in the VIP area on the second floor, and said slowly. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Lin Fan could also hear her words that those families included the Xiao family. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 810： Major families participate in the auction "5.2 million stone!" Soon, someone called out the first fare increase. From his voice, everyone can hear that he can no longer hold back. Since each price increase cannot be less than 200,000 shi, he, the first person to bid, must start with 5.2 million shi. "Four hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Five and six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Five thousand eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Six million yuan stone!" In less than five minutes, the price of this prefecture-level practice technique has been raised by them by one million yuan, reaching the level of six million yuan. This shows how popular this prefecture-level cultivation technique is. Of course, at this time, the sound of fare increase is still heard from the first floor, and there is no movement in the private rooms on the second floor. But everyone is well aware that it is basically difficult for the people on the first floor to compete with the people on the second floor, unless the people on the second floor are not interested in the auction. Otherwise, with the capital of the people on the second floor, the people on the first floor are completely incomparable. The people on the second floor are also waiting for the people on the first floor to slowly raise prices. Because they all know that the final transaction price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique will definitely not be less than 10 million yuan. If at the beginning, they raised the price directly, it would be too high-profile. There is a saying called "Shooting the head shot". People like them all deeply understand this truth. When it''s time to keep a low profile, they should keep a low profile to avoid being maliciously targeted by others. Seeing the price of this prefecture-level practice exercise soaring so fast, an unstoppable smile appeared on the old general manager''s face behind the auction table. As far as he is concerned, his estimated transaction price for this prefecture-level practice exercise is 13 million yuan stone. As long as the price reaches 13 million yuan stone, it is considered to have met his psychological expectations. And if the price is more than 13 million yuan stone, then they will make even greater profits. "Six and two million yuan stone!" "Six four hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Six hundred and six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Six thousand eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Seven million yuan stone!" After another five minutes, the price broke the seven million yuan stone mark. Calculating this way, the rhythm will increase by 200,000 yuan in approximately one minute. The people watching the excitement felt the speed of the price soaring, as if it made their heartbeat speed up. They all wanted to know what kind of sky-high price this prefecture-level cultivation technique would eventually reach. Even if they can¡¯t afford to buy such things now, what is the difference between being a human being and having no dreams? Therefore, they still have dreams in their hearts. Thinking that if they grow up someday in the future, they have earned enough primordial stones, and then they can buy prefecture-level practice exercises, and know the market conditions, they will be less pitted. "7.2 million stone!" "Seven four hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Seven thousand six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Seven thousand eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" Ten minutes later, the price soared to 7.8 million shi. Compared to the 200,000-yuan increase in stone per minute, the rate of increase is slightly slower. There is no way, mainly because after reaching such a price, many people can no longer afford it. Therefore, at this time, there are fewer and fewer people bidding on the first floor. With more than seven million yuan of stones, they can only stay away. "Eight million yuan stone!" Then, another voice spread. But this voice was not from the people who had previously shouted, nor from the first floor, but from a private room on the second floor. Everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted at this moment, and they all looked at the source of the sound. "That''s the private room where the Liu family is located?" "Yes, it''s the Liu family sitting inside. I know the head of their Liu family." "It is said that the Liu Family Patriarch also has a complete cultivation base in the Desolate Pill Realm. It is only one step away from breaking through the Forming Realm. Once this step is taken, the status of the Liu Family will be different!" "Nonsense! If you step over, your status will of course be different, which is equivalent to a state of linear improvement, but the question is, how easy is it to step out in this step." "Yeah, if it is so easy to cross out, then we will not be respected as a strong person in the shape realm." As everyone looked at the past, they also discussed. The Liu family they call is also a family from Baiyuan City. This family has been developing in Baiyuan City for many years, and it can be regarded as an old family in Baiyuan City. Many people have compared the strength of these families in Baiyuan City. After they have compared the strength of the Liu Family, they have positioned the Liu Family to be worse than the Xiao Family, and cannot be compared to the Xiao Family. ... "As expected, the Liu family is also very interested in this prefecture-level practice exercise." Sitting on the chair, Xiao Changshan frowned slightly. This is not to say that he is afraid of the Liu family, but that the more competitors there are, the higher the price of this prefecture-level practice technique may be raised. This is naturally not good news for their Xiao family. Hearing Xiao Changshan''s words, Xiao Wenxiu''s Liu Mei frowned, and said, "Grandpa, when will we start shouting?" The question Xiao Wenxiu asked was obviously also a question that the rest of the Xiao family members were curious about. Therefore, at this moment, everyone focused their attention on Xiao Changshan. Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Changshan slowly said, "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late for us to get involved when the price exceeds nine million yuan." "After all, the Fang family did not open a bid." Xiao Changshan knows very well that with their current relationship between the Xiao family and the Fang family, regardless of whether the Fang family really wants to obtain this prefecture-level practice technique, they will join in when their Xiao family bids. Not for anything else, just to let the Xiao family spend more Yuanshi. After all, their Xiao family rejected the Fang family''s marriage, which has already lost a lot of face to the Fang family. Of course, whether they are married or not is their right. It is impossible to say that if the Fang family wants to marry their Xiao family, they must marry. But the Fang family didn''t think so, and only thought that the Xiao family had deliberately lost face. So, in this case, the Xiao family obviously didn''t need to rush to open up the offer, as that would give the Fang family a feeling that they were anxious to obtain the prefecture-level cultivation technique. This was not a wise thing. This is why people say that shopping malls are like battlefields. In shopping malls, psychological warfare is also a very important existence. Those who can see through the psychology of their opponents will find it easier after all to win. Those who can''t see through the opponent''s psychology will basically suffer big losses in the opponent''s hands. "Does the nine million yuan stone start to increase the price?" Xiao Wenxiu murmured, but didn''t worry too much about this issue. Anyway, her grandpa bids for the bidding. She believes her grandpa knows better than her. When should the price be called. ... "8.4 million stone!" Another voice shouting for a price spread. Everyone looked in the other direction of the private room on the second floor. "That''s from the Lu family. It seems that they are also interested in this prefecture-level cultivation technique!" "Anyway, this is a prefecture-level cultivation technique! If it can be obtained, the benefits to the family are simply too great." "The overall strength of the Lu family is also very strong, especially in the past few years, it is said that their Lu family has earned a lot of yuanshi." "Although they have earned a lot of yuanshi, I believe their expenses are also very large." "That''s for sure! If the expenses are not large, how could the Lu family rise so quickly? There is a faint tendency to catch up with established families such as the Liu family and the Xiao family." "Yes, the Lu family is not a native family of Baiyuan City, but it has been able to develop to this point in the past few decades, which indeed shows that the Lu family has developed and rose very fast." "The Lu Family is a potential stock!" After everyone saw the sound of the price shouting, they discussed. The Lu family is indeed not a native family of Baiyuan City, but only moved to Baiyuan City 40 years ago. When I moved here that year, the strongest person in the Lu family was just the cultivation base of the early days of the Desolate Land. But after 40 years of development, the Lu family has grown to the point where it is no less than the old local family in Baiyuan City. This makes many people think that the Lu family is a family with great growth potential, and it may not be long before the local families of Baiyuan City can surpass the past. ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. Xiao Changshan frowned when he heard the Lu Family''s bidding. He had previously guessed that he would bid for those families, but he didn''t take the Lu Family into consideration. "Unexpectedly, the Lu family would also be interested in this prefecture-level cultivation technique." Xiao Changshan said in deep thought. As far as he knew, the Lu family was able to rise strongly in these decades, mainly because one of the Lu family saved a child, and that child later became a strong existence. After the other party found the Lu Family, they gave the Lu Family a copy of Heavenly Cultivation Techniques in return, which led to the Lu Family''s rise to this level in just a few decades. Otherwise, how could the Lu Family rise so fast? Naturally, other people don''t know this kind of thing. And the Lu family already possesses heaven-level cultivation techniques, so why are they still interested in earth-level cultivation techniques? He really did not understand this question. "If the Lu Family intervenes in, the competition for this prefecture-level cultivation technique will become more intense." Elder Xiao Family frowned. "However, we can''t be so pessimistic. In case the Lu family just joins in and bids for the excitement, it is not impossible that the real bidding is not planned." said the second elder of the Xiao family. "These are all possible. In short, if you want to get hands on this prefecture-level cultivation technique, I am afraid it will be more difficult." Xiao Changshan took a deep breath. For this auction, their Xiao family prepared a total of 15 million yuan of stones. If the price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique would exceed 15 million yuan stone, then he had nothing to do. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 811： Fang family bidding In the private room where the Fang family was located, Patriarch Fang''s brows were also frowned, and said, "This Lu family already has a heaven-level cultivation technique, how come to participate in the bidding for a prefecture-level cultivation technique?" Regarding the fact that the Lu family possessed a heavenly cultivation technique, he, as the head of the Fang family, also knew. He also couldn''t figure out why the Lu family participated in the auction of prefecture-level cultivation techniques even when they had heaven-level cultivation techniques. This simply increases the difficulty of bidding for them. If the Lu Family is only participating in auctions and playing, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid that Lu Family really wants to get this prefecture-level cultivation technique. In that case, with their financial resources, they have to compete with the Lu Family, and even if they can compete, they will definitely suffer heavy losses. "Patriarch, if the Lu Family really wants to take down this prefecture-level cultivation technique, what should we do?" Fang Yuhua frowned and asked. The second elder of the Fang family and Fang Qianjun also looked at the Fang Patriarch, obviously they were also very curious about this issue. Patriarch Fang did not answer right away, but pondered for a while, and then replied after a while: "If the Lu Family is really determined to obtain this prefecture-level cultivation technique, then we can only give up." "After all, the overall strength of the Lu family is likely to be stronger than our Fang family." "Although the prefecture-level cultivation technique is very good, it is not a wise act to offend the Lu Family for a prefecture-level cultivation technique." "You must know that we and the Lu family are both developing in Baiyuan City. With the Lu Family possessing a heavenly cultivation technique, the future development will only get better and better." "If this situation continues to offend the Lu family, I am afraid it will greatly hinder our Fang family''s future development." The Fang family only possesses prefecture-level cultivation techniques, but not heaven-level cultivation techniques. Under normal circumstances, comparing the Fang family and the Lu family, the growth potential of the Lu family is definitely much greater than that of the Fang family. Therefore, the Fang family is indeed not suitable to offend the Lu family in the long run. So as not to turn against Fang''s after the Lu family took off. Hearing that, Fang Yuhua, the second elder of the Fang family, and Fang Qianjun all nodded slightly, acquiescing to the statement of the Fang Patriarch. Of course, at this time, they were just guessing if the Lu Family really wanted to get the prefecture-level cultivation technique before giving up. If the Lu family were just bidding for fun, they wouldn''t be afraid of anything. ... "8600 thousand yuan stone!" Immediately afterwards, another shouting voice spread. Everyone looked at the source of the sound again. "It''s the Blood Wolf Gang! I didn''t expect that they would also participate in the auction of this prefecture-level cultivation technique." "Blood Wolf Gang! The overall strength of their forces is also very strong!" "Yes, the blood wolf gang is not weaker than a few big clans in Baiyuan City." "The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, that''s the true initial stage of the Formation Realm!" "In the early days of the Formation Realm, how strong was this realm?" "Anyway, it is so strong that we dare not provoke it." After everyone looked over, they saw that it was the blood wolf gang shouting prices, and they started talking. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang is a man in his fifties. Although he looks a little thin, his eyes are filled with a vicious atmosphere at any time, just like the name of the Blood Wolf Gang. Blood wolf! Represents the vigor of bloodthirsty! "Fang Master, is it necessary for our Blood Wolf Gang to win this prefecture-level cultivation technique this time?" The deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang asked. Hearing this, the blood wolf gang leader shook his head and said: "It doesn''t mean that it will be won. At least we have to see how far the price will be raised by them. If the price is raised too high, then we will There is no need to get rid of the iron." "Now both the Liu family and the Lu family have participated in it. The Liu family is okay. The Lu family is not simple. There are also people in the early stage of the creation realm in their family. Hearing these words, the rest of the blood wolf gang nodded in agreement, and the deputy gang leader said, "The gang leader is right." Immediately afterwards, the blood wolf gang leader looked at the private room where the Fang family was and the private room where the Xiao family was. "The Fang family and the Xiao family, as far as I know, they came to participate in this auction, mainly for this prefecture-level practice exercise." The blood wolf gang leader said with a deep gaze. "The Fang Family and Xiao Family, shouldn''t they have the strength to compete with us?" The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang slowly said. "In terms of strength, they are indeed inferior to us, but our participation in this auction is not mainly for this prefecture-level practice technique. There will be more important things waiting for us to bid. If we are here If you spend too much on the cultivation techniques at the prefecture level, the subsequent auctions will be disadvantageous for us." The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang said: "This means that the Xiao Family and the Fang Family can go all out on this prefecture-level cultivation technique, while our Blood Wolf Gang cannot go all out." Hearing this, everyone nodded. The truth is indeed the case. If their blood wolf gang goes all out to bid for this prefecture-level cultivation technique, then the Xiao family and Fang family must be unable to bid for their blood wolf gang, but the problem is that their blood wolf gang cannot go all out to bid for this land. Level practice exercises. "Anyway, let''s watch the changes first!" The blood wolf gang leader added. ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. Xiao Changshan furrowed his brows deeper, and said: "Why is the Blood Wolf Gang also participating in the auction? Could it be that the Blood Wolf Gang also wants this prefecture-level cultivation technique?" Elder Xiao Family also frowned and said: "Yes, are these forces staring at this prefecture-level cultivation technique?" "The competition is too fierce." The second elder of the Xiao family said in deep thought. "Grandpa, do we want to make a price now?" Xiao Wenxiu asked. Her mood became a little nervous. After all, judging from the current situation, the more rivals they compete, the more difficult it is for their Xiao family to obtain this prefecture-level cultivation technique. The most important thing is that their Xiao family is not a family with strong strength and financial resources. If they are, then of course there is no need to worry about these issues. "We''ll make another price when we wait for nine million." Xiao Changshan replied. "Okay." Xiao Wenxiu nodded. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. An unexpected look appeared in Fang Yuhua''s eyes, and said, "Is the Blood Wolf Gang also involved?" The second elder of the Fang family frowned and said, "Is the competition for this prefecture-level cultivation technique too fierce?" Patriarch Fang took a deep breath and said, "If the blood wolf gang participates, the situation will indeed become more difficult, and the difficulty for us to obtain this prefecture-level cultivation technique will increase accordingly." Fang Qianjun''s eyes flickered slightly, and said, "Grandpa, don''t you still bid for the price?" In Fang Qianjun''s view, it is better to bid earlier. This can show that their Fang family is determined to bid. Maybe other potential opponents will give up after seeing so many powerful families and forces competing. Patriarch Fang nodded and said, "I am ready to bid." After the voice fell, Patriarch Fang opened his mouth loudly and said: "8.8 million shi." ... "The Fang family is also involved!" "It''s really lively now." "Yes, Liu Family, Lu Family, Blood Wolf Gang, Fang Family, these four forces are very powerful." "It seems that the bidding for this prefecture-level cultivation technique will be more exciting than the bidding for Yan Yan Dan just now." "Haha, that''s for sure. Anyway, the starting price of the prefecture-level practice exercises has reached 5 million yuan stone, while the transaction price of Rongyan Dan is only 4 million yuan stone." "I''m really curious about who will take down this prefecture-level cultivation technique." "This question is not that you are curious, we are all curious." "Anyway, what is certain now is that the auction of this prefecture-level cultivation technique will allow us to watch a wonderful scene again." "Yeah yeah." Everyone happily discussed. Participating in the auction and not participating in the bidding, the greatest fun comes from watching the bidding. The more intense the bidding, the more interesting it is for audiences like them. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. Family Master Liu looked at the Fang family and said lightly: "The Fang family has also come to bid. It''s really getting more and more lively." "The Fang family certainly doesn''t have much strength. It is estimated that they will join in and play." said Liu Family Elder. "That can''t be said. The Fang family has been developing very fast over the years. If they have prepared enough primordial stones, they are also competitors that should not be underestimated." said the second elder of the Liu family. "The second elder is right. In any case, the Fang family is a powerful opponent that cannot be ignored." Family Master Liu nodded. "Yes, not to mention the participation of the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang. It is really not a simple matter for the Liu Family to obtain this prefecture-level cultivation technique." said the second elder of the Liu Family. ... In the private room where the Lu family is. The main Lu family glanced towards the Fang family, then immediately retracted his gaze, and said, "The Fang family is here again?" "Hehe, this Fang family, when Nanluo College was bidding for Rongyandan before, they joined in, and now they are joining in again, are they here to sensationalize?" said the Lu Family Elder. "This is not necessarily true. They may not need face pill, but they definitely need it for prefecture-level cultivation techniques. Maybe they really want this prefecture-level cultivation technique." said the second elder of the Lu Family. "Regardless of whether they are here to play together, or really want to get this prefecture-level practice technique, they are not our opponents." Lu Jiazhu said firmly. The Lu Patriarch had absolute confidence in the strength of their Lu Family. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the Liu family and Fang family. The blood wolf gang alone might pose some threats to them, but none of the problems are big. First, let¡¯s see if the price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique will be Shouted something. "Yes, what the Patriarch said is that none of them can be our opponents." The Lu Family Elder and the Lu Family Second Elder glanced at each other and said in agreement. They all know the temper and character of the Patriarch Lu, and it is always right to follow Patriarch''s words, it is better than opposing Patriarch. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 812： Crazy shouting In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang looked towards the Fang family and said mockingly: "This Fang family has actually started to bid again." "Before the Nanluo Academy bid for Rongyan Dan, they deliberately raised the price. Do you want to deliberately raise the price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique this time?" The Fang family thought that their price hikes were natural, but they did not realize that many forces saw their behavior clearly. Upon hearing this, the leader of the Blood Wolf Gang said with a smile: "No matter what tricks they want to play, it will not have much impact on us." "The transaction price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique will definitely exceed 10 million yuan. If they deliberately raise it too much and be taken down by them, then they will lose a lot." Although the Fang family is a small threat, the blood wolf gang leader doesn''t care too much about the Fang family. "The gang leader makes sense." The deputy gang leader of the blood wolf gang nodded and said: "In my eyes, their Fang family is a clown, and they have always been." From the words of the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang, it can be seen that his opponent''s opinions are very deep. In fact, what many people don''t know is that when the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang joined the Blood Wolf Gang ten years ago, he had a conflict with the Fang family. Although the Fang family of that meeting did not have any advantages and advantages in his place, he has always kept this contradiction and conflict in his heart. After joining the Blood Wolf Gang later, he kept climbing hard and finally became the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang. However, at this time, he must focus on the interests of the Blood Wolf Gang in everything he does, and he cannot do whatever he wants. Therefore, in this case, he did not bother with Fang''s family. ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. "The Fang family''s villains really made a bid." Elder Xiao family frowned and said in a displeased tone. After the relationship between the two families was bad due to previous events, these people in the Xiao family have already had a bad impression of the other family. The second elder of the Xiao family shook his head and said: "When the Fang family joins in, the price of this prefecture-level practice exercise will continue to increase." "That said, but it is absolutely true." Xiao Changshan took a deep breath and said, "After all, the price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique is not low. It is too high. If we don''t bid and let the Fang family take it, the Fang family will suffer. ." "So, if they didn''t seriously want to bid for their price increase this time, they wouldn''t dare to raise the price too much." Hearing what Xiao Changshan said, the elders of the Xiao family and the second elders of the Xiao family both nodded, feeling that what the little family master said is not unreasonable. Xiao Wenxiu glanced at the auction stage with beautiful eyes, and immediately retracted his gaze to look at Xiao Changshan, and said, "Grandpa, now the Fang family is calling for a price, can we also call for a price?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Changshan nodded, and immediately shouted: "Nine million yuan stone!" ... As Xiao Changshan''s voice fell, there was another exclamation in the auction hall. "Haha, now the Xiao family is also involved." "The Liu Family, the Lu Family, the Blood Wolf Gang, the Fang Family, and the Xiao Family, this is really lively." "Yes, these four major families and the Blood Wolf Gang are all powers that can be counted in our Baiyuan City." "I think there should be no other forces involved." "Well, this prefecture-level cultivation technique should ultimately fall into the hands of one of their five parties." "I think the Blood Wolf Gang has the greatest chance of obtaining an Earth-level cultivation technique." "Why do you say that?" "Because it and the four are families, but the Blood Wolf Gang is not a family, it seems that the Blood Wolf Gang is very unconventional." "..." Everyone couldn''t help being speechless for the last sentence that the man said. It is really the first time they have heard someone judge by this division. This is what opened their eyes! ... "Ok?" Lin Fan was slightly startled when he heard Xiao Changshan''s bidding, but he did not expect that the Xiao family would also be interested in this prefecture-level cultivation technique. "But it''s normal to think about it. A family like the Xiao family should be very interested in things like prefecture-level cultivation techniques." Lin Fan quickly realized that the Xiao family could not be compared with Nanluo College, the gap between the two was too huge. "The Xiao family is also involved?" Tang Xiaoxiao murmured aside. "Yes, it''s really lively now." Lin Fan said with a smile. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. "The Xiao family should be similar to the Fang family. There is no threat to us. Our biggest threat is still the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang." Family Master Liu took a deep breath and said in deep thought. "Yes, the Fang family and the Xiao family have no way to compare with the Lu family and the Blood Wolf Gang. The Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang are our biggest threats," said Liu Family Elder. In the eyes of the Liu family, the Fang family and the Xiao family do not have the qualifications to compete with them. Therefore, even if the Fang family and the Xiao family can join together, they have nothing to worry about, nothing more than two more forces that raise prices. Anyway, the final transaction price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique won''t be as low as that, they don''t care about it anymore. If the Fang family and the Xiao family knew that the Liu family thought this way, they would undoubtedly feel that the Liu family was too mad. ... In the private room where the Lu family is. With a disdainful smile on his face, the elder of the Lu family said: "The Xiao family has also started bidding, which is really interesting." "Don''t they all know themselves? Think they can compete with us?" said the second elder of the Lu family. Patriarch Lu faintly smiled, and said: "These families don''t need to care about anything. The main thing is to look at the Blood Wolf Gang." "Patriarch is right." The first elder of the Lu family and the second elder of the Lu family looked at each other, and both nodded, feeling that the Lu family leader made a lot of sense. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang glanced at the direction of the Xiao family, and said, "The Xiao family also wants to come in and join in, this auction is getting more and more interesting." "Fang lord, anyway, for us, we only need to pay attention to the Lu family. What does the rest have to do with." said the deputy lord of the blood wolf gang. "Yes, people from those big powers will definitely not participate in the auction of a prefecture-level cultivation technique, which is equivalent to our biggest opponent being the Lu family." said the blood wolf gang leader. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. Fang Yuhua''s eyes flashed a bit of cruelty, and said: "This Xiao family, when they saw us bid, they started to bid too. Is it clear that they are going to fight us to the end?" The second elder of the Fang family snorted coldly and said, "It is estimated that they think that Xiao Wenxiu has joined Nanluo Academy. With the support of Nanluo Academy, they can start to be arrogant." "We can''t deal with them explicitly, but we wait to see how we clean up them in private later, and let them know that our Fang family is not an easy existence." Fang Qianjun also nodded and said, "Yes! The Xiao family has made our Fang family lose so much face. This matter can''t be forgotten like this. We must find a chance to deal with the Xiao family and teach them a painful lesson." Hearing the words of the three of them, Patriarch Fang nodded slightly and said, "The Xiao family let us lose the face of the Fang family, if we naturally want to take it back, no matter how long this day is, in short, this beam has already been formed. Then we must fight them to the end." ... "9.2 million stone!" Patriarch Liu continued to increase the price. This prefecture-level cultivation technique, their Liu family is also bound to win. "Nine four hundred thousand yuan stone!" Lu Jiazhu increased the price. "Nine million six hundred thousand yuan stone!" The blood wolf gang raised the price. "Nine-eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" Patriarch Fang increased the price. "Ten million yuan stone!" Xiao Changshan increased the fare. "The price increase of this prefecture-level cultivation technique is really fast! In this blink of an eye, it has risen from five million yuan to 10 million yuan." "Yeah, I didn''t expect the price to increase so fast at first, it''s really hard to believe." "Haha, it''s exciting, it''s really exciting. As a viewer, I like to watch this kind of auction the most." "We should now guess what the final transaction price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique will be?" "This... is really hard to guess! But I guess it will definitely not be less than 12 million yuan!" "Twelve million yuan stone? You guessed too little, these five forces have all begun to participate in the auction. One party will increase once, and at most two rounds will break through to 12 million yuan stone, okay?" "Then I guess again, 14 million yuan stone!" "It''s still less, I think it should be able to reach 15 million yuan stone!" "Fifteen million yuan stone? Is this too much?" "I don''t think it is much. After all, the five major forces are involved. If it does not reach 15 million yuan, it means that the five major forces of our Baiyuan City are not strong." "Haha, it makes sense, I also think it can reach 15 million yuan stone!" When the price was raised to 10 million yuan, everyone couldn''t help but guess at the transaction price of this prefecture-level practice exercise. However, these speculations will not affect the conduct of the auction. "One thousand two hundred thousand yuan stone!" Patriarch Liu continued to increase the price. "One ten four hundred thousand yuan stone!" The Lu Patriarch continued to increase the price. "One thousand six hundred thousand yuan stone!" The blood wolf gang leader continued to increase the price. "One thousand eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" Patriarch Fang continued to increase the price. "Eleven million yuan stone!" Xiao Changshan continued to increase the fare. "One 1.4 million stone!" Patriarch Liu increased the price again. Just now, they increased the price by 200,000 yuan each time, but this time, the owner of the Liu family increased the price by 400,000 yuan. "One thousand eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" Patriarch Lu also increased the price by 400,000 yuan. "12.2 million stone!" The blood wolf gang leader also increased the price by 400,000 yuan. "Twelve thousand six hundred thousand yuan stone!" Patriarch Fang followed up with an increase of 400,000 yuan. "Thirteen million yuan stone!" Xiao Changshan narrowed his eyes slightly, and unwilling to show his weakness, he increased the price by 400,000 yuan. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 813： Still increasing Wow! As Xiao Changshan''s voice fell, there was another uproar in the entire auction venue. In less than fifteen minutes, the price has been called 13 million yuan stone, which is indeed beyond their expectations. After all, they didn''t expect that the price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique would soar so fast. "It''s horrible, reaching 13 million yuan stone so quickly, it looks like they will continue to bid!" "Of course, we will continue to bid. Anyway, I think it will definitely reach 15 million yuan." "Now it seems that the price of 15 million yuan stone can''t be stopped." "It''s very possible, maybe it will exceed 15 million yuan." "Yes, this possibility is great." "Wonderful, wonderful, this kind of auction, I won''t feel tired for as long as I watch." While discussing, everyone looked back and forth at the Liu Family, Lu Family, Blood Wolf Gang, Fang Family, and Xiao Family. At the same time as they discussed, they also began to constantly guess in their hearts, guessing which side would eventually take this prefecture-level cultivation technique. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. The elder Liu Family frowned slightly and said: "This has reached the price of 13 million yuan stone, and they don''t seem to have the idea to give up!" "The Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang did not have the idea of ??giving up. I think it''s normal. After all, the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang have relatively strong backgrounds, but what I didn''t expect is that the Fang Family and the Xiao Family didn''t seem to have the idea of ??giving up either. , There is also a feeling that you must get this prefecture-level cultivation technique." said the second elder of the Liu family. "Could it be that the Fang family and the Xiao family participated in this auction, and they came for this prefecture-level practice?" Family Master Liu frowned and said in thought. He now feels that it is only in this case that the Fang family and the Xiao family will go all out. Otherwise, they have already reached such a price. It stands to reason that the Fang family and the Xiao family have to give up. Hearing this, the elders of the Liu family and the second elders of the Liu family looked at each other, and they both nodded and said, "It''s very possible!" "If this is the case, the bidding for this prefecture-level cultivation technique will indeed become very fierce." Patriarch Liu muttered. Although he didn''t think that the foundations of the Fang family and the Xiao family surpassed their Liu family, the Fang family and the Xiao family have been developing in Baiyuan City for many years, and the accumulated capital should not be underestimated. If you go all out to bid for this prefecture-level cultivation technique, then you will give up a little extra stone. In this way, even if their Liu family can finally succeed in taking down this prefecture-level cultivation technique, it will cost a lot more. What''s more, at this moment, the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang are still staring at each other. "Patriarch, shall we continue to bid?" the elder Liu family asked. "of course yes." There was a touch of firmness in the eyes of the Liu Patriarch, and said: "This prefecture-level cultivation technique, our Liu family is bound to win." After the voice fell, Patriarch Liu took a deep breath and continued to shout: "13,200,000 yuan!" ... In the private room where the Lu family is. Hearing the voice of the Liu family continuing to increase the price, the elder of the Lu family sneered and said: "This old man, Liu, just increased the price of 400,000 yuan in a lump sum. Now he flinched and increased the price again by 200,000 yuan. It''s stone." The second elder of the Lu family also smiled and said, "This is enough to show that he has begun to retreat in his heart. If we increase the price, the Liu family may have to withdraw in fear." Patriarch Lu nodded and said, "Our competitors are still the Blood Wolf Gang. We can''t relax until the Blood Wolf Gang has quit." From beginning to end, Patriarch Lu did not pay attention to the Liu Family, Fang Family, and Xiao Family, and he always stared at the Blood Wolf Gang. In his opinion, this prefecture-level cultivation technique either fell into the hands of their Lu Family or fell into the hands of the Blood Wolf Gang. As for the specific situation, you have to look at the situation of the blood wolf gang''s bid. "13.6 million stone!" Patriarch Lu calmed down for a moment, and said lightly. ... Everyone could not help but discuss. "Just now, Patriarch Liu returned to a price increase of 200,000 yuan. I didn''t expect Patriarch Lu to continue to increase the price of 400,000 yuan." "Normal and normal, the strength of the Lu family itself is stronger than that of the Liu family, and it has more background than the Liu family. It is normal to be no weaker than the Liu family in terms of bidding." "Yes, if the Lu family is weaker than the Liu family in terms of bidding, it can only mean that the Lu family can''t beat the Liu family." "Hey, I want to see, they can still insist on asking for a few rounds like this." "Don''t let them bid the price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique to 20 million shi, then it will be really fun." "How is it possible to call for 20 million yuan? Even if you think with your toes, you know it''s impossible!" "Yes, a prefecture-level cultivation technique will never reach such a high price anyway." "Haha, am I joking about it? Of course I know it''s impossible." ... Seeing that the audience was so active, the general manager behind the auction station had never stopped smiling from the beginning. No way, mainly because the competition in this prefecture-level cultivation technique is indeed very fierce. With such fierce competition, it is conceivable that this prefecture-level cultivation technique will be auctioned at a very attractive price. In this way, the commission they receive from Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will also be quite high. Thinking of this, how could the general manager feel bad. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang glanced at the private room where the Lu family was located, and said, "This Lu family is still increasing prices, do they really want this prefecture-level cultivation technique?" "I don''t know this! If they really want to get it, we will spend a lot more in competition, right?" Another said. Immediately afterwards, both of them looked at the blood wolf gang leader. The Blood Wolf Gang helped the master tap his fingers on the table lightly, and said: "Whether they really want to get this prefecture-level cultivation technique or not, in a nutshell, let''s look at the situation before making a decision." "After all, we don''t have to get this prefecture-level cultivation technique." Hearing this, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang said: "Leader, what is our bottom line?" "Sixteen million yuan stone." The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang thought for a while, and said: "If the price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique will exceed 16 million yuan by then, then we will give up. If it doesn''t exceed it, it doesn''t matter if we keep bidding. of." "Okay, helper." The deputy chief of the blood wolf help nodded quickly. "Ok." The blood wolf gang leader also nodded, and immediately shouted: "14 million yuan stone." The Lu family continued to increase the price of 400,000 yuan in one go. Naturally, their blood wolf gang couldn''t lose their momentum. If they are weak, then maybe the Lu family thought they were afraid! ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. Elder Fang''s brows were tightly furrowed together, and his tone was deep: "This is 14 million yuan stone, and it has risen too fast. Moreover, looking at the current trend, they don''t seem to give up their plans to increase prices. It should continue to increase the price." Hearing this, the second elder Fang''s expression became a bit ugly, and said: "If this continues, I feel that the price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique will definitely exceed 15 million yuan." "The main reason is that the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang have not given up. These two forces are still increasing their prices continuously, and their background is very sufficient." Fang Qianjun took a deep breath and said, "Then what should we do? In other words, if the price exceeds 15 million yuan stone." Hearing Fang Qianjun''s words, the elders of the Fang family and the second elders of the Fang family looked at the Fang Patriarch with Fang Qianjun''s eyes. Patriarch Fang also took a deep breath and said, "If the price exceeds 15 million yuan stone, then we will see if the price will exceed 16 million yuan stone. If the price exceeds 16 million yuan stone, For Shi, then we have to quit." 16 million yuan stone, this is the bottom line he set. Once this bottom line is broken, then their Fang family will not have a good life for the next period of time. You know, such a big family has a lot of expenses in all aspects. What''s more, cultivating this kind of thing itself is something that has been consumed all the time. If there are not enough resources to cultivate, the cultivation progress of the entire family will be delayed. Therefore, from the perspective of the Patriarch, he must consider every step clearly. If it is not considered well, or if there is a mistake or something, it may become a disaster for the Fang family. Because in a city like Baiyuan City, the changes between forces are very fast. Once your forces are not progressing fast enough, they will be overtaken by other forces. Then your forces will naturally face elimination. thing. He didn''t want to see this result. "Sixteen million yuan stone..." Fang Qianjun murmured, feeling a little shocked in his heart for such a number. Patriarch Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said loudly, "14,200,000 stone." He did not continue to increase the price of 400,000 yuan of stones like the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang did. He only increased the price of 200,000 yuan of stones, which was equivalent to maintaining the original state. Because, their Fang family does not have the background of the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang. If he continues to increase the price by 400,000 yuan each time, the price will soon exceed 16 million yuan, and his little heart can''t bear it. Therefore, when it is time to retreat, you still have to retreat. Anyway, the stipulated price increase is not less than 200,000 shi each time. This is not a shameful thing. "I don''t know what the final transaction price of this prefecture-level cultivation technique will be..." After hearing the voice of Patriarch Fang shouting for the price, Fang Qianjun also secretly said in his heart, and he also began to look forward to it. At first, he also thought that the price of this prefecture-level practice exercise was 15 million yuan stone at most, but now it has reached 14.2 million yuan stone, and obviously the transaction price will exceed 15 million yuan. One million yuan stone. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 814： Too intense If Lin Yan hesitated after he said this before, then Liu Che would feel that Lin Yan was not too sure. But after he said this before, Lin Yan didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, he still showed a strong desire to challenge Feng Wenxuan. Then, from Lin Yan''s performance, Liu Che can conclude that Lin Yan is really well prepared. That being the case, of course he had to choose to believe in Lin Yan. "Okay, Teacher Liu, since you are not afraid of losing, then I will give it up." Lin Yan smiled and nodded. "Well, by the way, little guy, there is one more thing, I want to see your opinion?" Liu Che asked. "Teacher Liu, please say." Lin Yan said. "Today you, in the inner courtyard, although you have a small reputation, and defeated Deng Wei when the three-star Wu Wang was in the realm of cultivation, and occupied the 62nd position in the Deng Wei Qianlong list, your reputation Compared with Feng Wenxuan, there is still too much difference." Liu Che pondered: "My idea is to use this leader to promote it and see if the other students will participate in gambling." "At that time we can say that Lin Yan challenges Feng Wenxuan, Lin Yan wins, can get five times the compensation, Feng Wenxuan wins, can get twice the compensation." "Although the compensation multiple for your victory is much higher, most of the students in the inner courtyard will definitely think that you cannot be Feng Wenxuan''s opponent. They will definitely not bet on you to win, basically they will go to bet on Feng Wenxuan to win." "In this way, when the competition between you and Feng Wenxuan is over, if you really defeat Feng Wenxuan, then I think you can definitely get a lot of money." Hearing Liu Che finished this idea, Lin Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. He really didn''t expect Liu Che to propose such a gambling method. However, what I have to say is that Liu Che''s gambling method really moved his heart. Because, just as Liu Che analyzed, in this inner courtyard, although he is now a little famous, people like Feng Wenxuan who have already become famous in the inner courtyard and have occupied the first place in the Qianlong list for a long time come. Said that his reputation is still too small. If this is the case, if they say this way of gambling, there is no doubt that those inner courtyard students will bet on Feng Wenxuan to win. "Okay, Teacher Liu, just do what you said, I don''t have any opinion." Lin Yan nodded and agreed. He has absolute confidence that he can defeat Feng Wenxuan, which means that his victory is already a certainty. In this way, he certainly didn''t want to let go of this opportunity to earn a huge amount of pure Yang Pill. "Since you don''t have any opinion, little guy, it''s so decided." Liu Che smiled lightly. "However, Teacher Liu, if we play such a gambling, others might question that I don''t have so many pure Yang Pills to compensate, right? You know, in the eyes of others, I am definitely the one who will lose!" Lin Yan Shen said. "Haha, this is where the instructor can participate. I only need to come forward." Liu Che laughed and said, "Do those students still suspect that I don''t have so many Pure Yang Pills to compensate them?" "Can the instructor also participate?" Lin Yan said silently. "Of course, there have been a lot of gambling like this before." Liu Che smiled. "Well, it seems that my understanding of the inner courtyard is not deep enough!" Lin Yan shook his head helplessly. "Little guy, in short, just leave this to me. You go back and practice for two days. Two days later, I will go to your side to find you, and then we will go to Qianlongbang together." Liu Che said. "Okay, Tutor Liu, then leave it to you, I''ll wait for your notice." Lin Yan replied. "Well, go." Liu Che gave up. call out! Seeing this, Lin Yan didn''t continue to delay anything. When he moved his body, with a squeak, it turned into a streamer and flew forward. After Lin Yan left here, Liu Che also immediately started to act. Since he gave Lin Yan the idea of ??gambling, of course he must be fully responsible. Of course, he already has a lot of experience with this kind of thing, so even if it is arranged, it is not a big problem, it just takes some time. ... call out! Lin Yan flew by in mid-air, and soon returned to the mountain where he lived. However, just when he was about to walk back to the palace to start practicing, there was a piercing sound coming from behind him. He looked back, and in his sight, a familiar figure appeared. This familiar figure is naturally Su Yurou. "Lin Yan, are you back from Xuanbing Dynasty?" Su Yurou flew to Lin Yan and asked. Although her words seem simple, but that tone can make people feel warm. It''s not hard to hear that she is making a caring greeting to Lin Yan. "Yes, I have already returned from the Xuanbing Dynasty. When I left, I was anxious. You happened to be out of the academy to perform a task, so I didn''t have time to tell you that you learned from the teacher Liu that I was going to the Xuanbing Dynasty. Is it?" Lin Yan said. "Yes, I always thought you were still in retreat at first, but later I found out that there was no one in your palace at all. When I asked Teacher Liu, I knew that you had gone to the Xuanbing Dynasty." Su Yurou said slowly. "This time I went to the Xuanbing Dynasty, my harvest was not bad." Lin Yan smiled. "The cultivation realm has improved again?" When Lin Yan said that, Su Yurou subconsciously thought that Lin Yan had made a breakthrough in his cultivation realm. boom! Lin Yan''s body shook, and a powerful breath immediately exploded from his body. After feeling this breath, Su Yurou''s pretty face was filled with a hint of surprise. "Four-star Wuwang peak cultivation realm..." Su Yurou took a deep breath. She didn''t expect Lin Yan''s cultivation realm to rise so quickly. The speed of such an increase really exceeded her expectations. "It seems that it is impossible to narrow the gap between me and him." Su Yurou said inwardly. During this period of time, she has also been working hard to perform tasks and experience herself. Although in the eyes of others, her improvement speed is not slow, but compared with Lin Yan, it really feels like a little one. The speed at which Lin Yanxiu''s realm increased, compared to her, did not know how much faster it would go. "By the way, Yurou, you should not go out to perform tasks in these two days. Two days later, there will be a good show." Lin Yan didn''t say much about his cultivation level, but changed the topic. Open. "Good show? What?" Su Yurou looked at Lin Yan suspiciously. She really didn''t understand the good show Lin Yan said. "This good show is that in two days, I will challenge Feng Wenxuan on the Qianlong List." Lin Yan looked at Su Yurou with a smile. "What? Challenge Feng Wenxuan?" When Lin Yan finished speaking, Su Yurou''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, looking at Lin Yan with incredible eyes. Although she had not carefully studied the characters on the Qianlong list, she still knew the name Feng Wenxuan. She knew very well, Feng Wenxuan, that was the number one existence on the Qianlong list. "Lin Yan, Feng Wenxuan is not easy to deal with! Are you going to fight him in two days?" Su Yurou said worriedly. It was not that she had no confidence in Lin Yan''s strength, but Feng Wenxuan''s strength was indeed very strong, at least she had heard many people say so. "Yes, I will challenge him in two days. I have already talked to Tutor Liu about this matter, and Tutor Liu will help arrange a gambling game." Lin Yan smiled. "Tutor Liu also helped arrange the gambling game?" Su Yurou was surprised again. After a while, she said, "Then how confident are you that you can defeat Feng Wenxuan?" "At least 90%." Lin Yan replied. In fact, this data should be ten percent. But in order not to surprise Su Yurou too much, he could only answer conservatively. "Nine percent?" But because of this, Su Yurou was still surprised. After all, a 90% certainty basically means that once Lin Yan and Feng Wenxuan fight, then Feng Wenxuan will only lose. "I believe you, I will definitely cheer for you in the match two days later." Su Yurou said seriously with a small face. "Well, then I will go back to the palace to continue practicing and prepare." Lin Yan said with a light smile. "Okay, you go." Su Yurou said softly. Hearing this, Lin Yan didn''t delay any more time, and walked into the palace. After Lin Yan entered the palace, Su Yurou looked back, and shook her jade hands slightly, and said in her heart: "Lin Yan, you are indeed too good. I really don''t know if you will remember me in the future." After a little entanglement, Su Yurou smiled helplessly, and also walked back to her palace to start practicing. In two days, say whether it is fast or slow, or slow. But in these two days, the atmosphere in the inner courtyard of the entire Qinglong Academy has become very hot. There is no other reason, just because a piece of news was completely spread in the inner courtyard. The news was that Lin Yan was going to challenge Feng Wenxuan, and Lin Yan''s mentor and Feng Wenxuan''s mentor also placed a bet of 500 million Pure Yang Pills. "It''s crazy! Five hundred million pure Yang Pills as a bet is really a terrible number!" "Yes, I didn''t expect Lin Yan''s mentor and Feng Wenxuan''s mentor to be so crazy." "However, it is worth mentioning that Lin Yan''s mentor is not too afraid to lose, right?" "Although Lin Yan''s strength is very good, but now only the three-star martial king''s cultivation realm, and Feng Wenxuan is the existence of the five-star martial king''s peak cultivation realm, and has always been on the Qianlong list. Lin Yan To challenge Feng Wenxuan, isn''t this destined to be the only loser?" "I think so, I really don''t know what Lin Yan''s mentor thinks. Even if you want to show that you are rich, you don''t need to express it in this way, right?" "Tsk tusk, 500 million pure Yang Pills, Feng Wenxuan''s mentor really made a lot of money." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 815： Shocked the audience Xiao Changshan paused and added: "There is one more thing. Think about it. According to my estimate of the fare increase just now, I will call to our Xiao family in two more rounds. In fact, it has not exceeded 17 million. Yuanshi." "Therefore, I directly called out the high price of 17 million yuan stone in this round, and if they continue to increase the price, let them continue to increase it." "At that time, no matter how much they increase the price, they will feel very disadvantaged." "After all, each price increase must not be less than 200,000 yuan. The key is to never know if someone else increases the price after you increase the price. If you continue to increase the price, then the transaction price of this prefecture-level practice method will definitely exceed one. Eighteen million yuan stone." "We can reach the price of 18 million yuan stone, then we can''t give up." Hearing what Xiao Changshan said, both the senior elders of the Xiao family and the second elders of the Xiao family understood and thought that Xiao Changshan was right. "What Grandpa said is that now it is 100% sure that 15 million yuan stone is impossible to win this prefecture-level cultivation technique, and the other four forces will still increase the price by more than it." Xiao Wenxiu''s eyes condensed, and said: "Instead of letting other forces raise the price to the price of 17 million yuan stone, we might as well call it up directly. If they want to continue increasing their prices, they must really It¡¯s well thought out." "Well, that''s what I think." Xiao Changshan nodded. At the same time, on the auction stage, Liu Shuyun looked towards the private room where the Xiao family was located. She knew very well that at this time, everyone was waiting for the sound of the Xiao family''s price increase. Although participants have the right to give up bidding at any time, it is impossible for her to ask others whether they want to continue participating, but she is also curious whether the Xiao family will continue to increase prices. Just when everyone thought that the Xiao family would not continue to increase prices, a voice shouting price came from Xiao Changshan''s mouth. "17 million yuan stone!" ... When Xiao Changshan''s words spread in the auction room, the atmosphere in the entire auction room was quiet for a moment. An incredible color appeared on everyone''s faces. "How much did he just call? Seventeen million yuan stone? Did I have auditory hallucinations?" "Damn! I heard you right! Seventeen million yuan stone!" "You heard it right, we all heard it, my God, the Fang family just bid for 14.2 million yuan, but Xiao Jiaran directly bid for 17 million yuan. This is crazy. ?" "Yes, I raised 17 million yuan from 14.2 million yuan in a lump sum, and 2.8 million yuan in total!" "It''s crazy, it''s crazy, it''s crazy!" "You said, could it be Xiao Changshan who called the wrong number?" "How can it be possible to call the wrong number? What''s more, auctions are not a trifle. Even if you call the wrong number, you can only recognize it. Is it possible that Wanbao Chamber of Commerce still allows you to go back?" "That''s true, but I can''t even think of killing it. The Xiao family would call such a high price." ... Not only did everyone feel incredible, even Liu Shuyun on the auction stage had a look of surprise on her pretty face. Although she didn''t know much about these forces in Baiyuan City, she probably knew that families like the Xiao family were not the top forces in Baiyuan City at all, and even the Lu family and the Blood Wolf Gang were stronger than the Xiao family. If the price of the 17 million yuan stone was shouted from the Lu family and the blood wolf gang, she thought it was understandable, but she had to be surprised if it was shouted from the Xiao family. . ... Behind the auction table. "17 Million Yuan Stone..." The General Manager was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: "When did Patriarch Xiao have such courage? Why didn''t I find that he has such courage before?" As a native of Baiyuan City, the general manager is also the general manager of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Baiyuan City. He has a good grasp of various situations in Baiyuan City. He knew more about the situation of the Xiao family. At the beginning, he never thought that the Xiao family might call such a high price. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. The elder Liu Family was stunned and said, "Is Xiao Changshan crazy? What''s the irritation to him? A bid of 17 million yuan stone?" The expressions on the faces of the second elders of the Liu Family were also quite wonderful, and his tone of voice all revealed astonishment: "This is absolutely crazy! Otherwise, where did their Xiao family earn a lot of Yuanshi? How could they be willing to shout so high s price?" Family Master Liu was also surprised again and again, saying: "Xiao Changshan, an old thing, has raised the price so much at once, I don''t know what he is thinking!" "Patriarch, what shall we do now? Should we continue to increase the price or?" Elder Liu Family asked. Hearing this, the eyes of the rest of the Liu family also focused. According to the previous order, after the Xiao family bid the price, it was their Liu family. Therefore, they are very curious about this question. Patriarch Liu frowned tightly and said, "This price has reached 17 million yuan stone. If we continue to increase the price, it will at least be added to 17.2 million yuan stone. " "Moreover, after we are not sure whether they will continue to increase the price, I think the Xiao family''s such violent momentum is really necessary to get this prefecture-level cultivation technique." "The most important thing is that even if we can successfully obtain this prefecture-level cultivation method, the value is really too high. After winning it, let¡¯s not talk about the problem of losing or not, let¡¯s say that our Liu family¡¯s next Life will not be easy." "So, my decision is to give up bidding." No way, after they continue to increase the price, there are too many uncertain factors. In this case, it is better to abandon the auction. After all, the price was raised to 17 million yuan by the Xiao family. It is not a shame to give up bidding. "Well, Patriarch, I agree to give up bidding." The elder Liu family nodded. "Patriarch, I also agree to give up bidding." The second elder of the Liu family nodded. As the elder and second elder of the family, they naturally have to consider the interests of the family. ... In the private room where the Lu family is. Elder Lu Family frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What the **** is Xiao Changshan doing? He raised the price to 17 million Yuan Shi on purpose?" "Who knows if he did it intentionally, he increased the price by 2.8 million yuan in a lump sum, Xiao Changshan really did it!" The second elder of the Lu family followed and said. They had never regarded the Xiao family as a competitor before. In their opinion, the competition for this prefecture-level cultivation technique has always been the only opponent of the Blood Wolf Gang. However, the current situation was far beyond their expectations. They never expected that the Xiao family would suddenly come to this move. "It''s really unexpected!" The Lu Family Master said with dignified eyes: "The price is raised to 17 million yuan stone. This is enough to show that the Xiao Family is determined to win this prefecture-level cultivation technique." "Patriarch, what should we do in this case? Continue to increase the fare? Or...abandon the increase..." Elder Lu family frowned and asked. When it comes to giving up the fare increase, the Lu Family Elder still feels a little embarrassed. After all, the Lu family is a stronger family than the Xiao family. This will give up bidding, and it seems a bit embarrassing no matter how you look at it! "Is the great elder thinking that if we give up the price increase, it will be a bit embarrassing?" The Lu Family Master asked straightforwardly with his eyes flashing. "Yes, Patriarch Mingjian." Elder Lu Family nodded. Although the second elder of the Lu family didn''t say anything at this time, he also felt that it was a shame to give up at this time. Family Master Lu smiled and shook his head, and said: "In auctions, every item will only have one winner in the auction itself, just like those items that were auctioned before. Didn''t we get the hands?" "The bidding still has to be principled. Now the price that the Xiao family shouts has exceeded the bottom line in my heart. We abandon the bidding. It is not that we can''t come up with more than 17 million yuan. It just means we don''t think there is any. The bidding must go on." "What''s more, the value of this prefecture-level cultivation technique is at most 15 million yuan stone. Now it has been elevated beyond 2 million yuan stone, which is not very cost-effective." The Lu Family Elder and the Lu Family Second Elder, who originally thought it was a bit shameful to give up bidding, heard what Lu Patriarch said, and they felt a sense of openness and felt that the Lu Patriarch was very right. "Patriarch, let us give up bidding for this prefecture-level cultivation technique, the Lu Family!" said the Lu Family Elder. "Yes, Patriarch, this price has exceeded the budget, there is indeed no need to continue to increase the price." The second elder of the Lu family followed. "Well, I do think so." Family Master Lu nodded. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang''s eyes widened slightly, and said, "What the **** is Xiao Changshan doing? Raising the price of 2.8 million yuan for the stone is trying to scare us out of it?" A senior of the Blood Wolf Gang said, "I''m afraid Xiao Changshan really wants to scare us, otherwise, no one will suddenly increase the price so high." The deputy leader of the blood wolf gang nodded, and immediately looked at the leader of the blood wolf gang, and said: "Fang leader, shall we continue to increase the price?" Hearing that, the blood wolf gang leader did not immediately answer this question, but glanced at Liu''s side, and then said: "The Liu family should have withdrawn. At this price, they will not continue to participate. of." As he spoke, his gaze shifted to the private room where the Lu family was located, and said, "As for the Lu family, I think at this price, after they weigh the pros and cons, they should not participate again." Immediately afterwards, he looked at the private room where the Fang family was located, and said: "If the Fang family continues to keep up with this price, then they really have financial resources, but I don''t think their Fang family has such a price. financial resources." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 816： Give up "Fang Lord, then based on this analysis, isn''t it just our Blood Wolf Gang and the Xiao Family bidding?" A touch of enlightenment appeared in the eyes of the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang. According to the gang leader, the other three forces have given up bidding, isn''t it the Blood Wolf Gang and the Xiao Family that are left? "No, to be precise, only the Xiao family is left." The blood wolf gang leader muttered. "what?" The blood wolf gang was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, and quickly asked: "Helper, the other three forces have all given up. Only our blood wolf gang and the Xiao family are left. Are we not going to compete?" The blood wolves sitting next to them nodded their heads. When the five forces competed, there were too many opponents, but now if only they compete with the Xiao family, the chance is five to five! "Although the other three forces have given up, only our blood wolf gang and the Xiao family are left, but you must know that we only thought that the Lu family was our competitor at the beginning, but now that the Lu family has chosen to withdraw, do you think Why did the Guo Lu family quit?" the blood wolf gang leader asked back. "No¡­¡­" The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang and the others shook their heads. They did not think why the Lu family quit. "The reason why the Lu family quit was not because the Lu family couldn''t come up with more than 17 million yuan stones, but because they felt that this prefecture-level cultivation technique was no longer worth it." The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang explained: "Just like our Blood Wolf Gang and the Lu Family, both in terms of overall strength and resources and financial resources, they are stronger than the Xiao Family. Our Blood Wolf Gang and Lu Family are really determined to get it. With this prefecture-level cultivation technique, the Xiao family would never be able to compete with us." "But when we bid, we must take into account the value of the item itself, and cannot be taken advantage of." "What''s more, the bottom line in my heart has always been 17 million yuan stone. Now I have been bidding to 17 million yuan stone. Even if there is an extra 200,000 yuan stone, I can bid once. I don¡¯t want to bid any more." The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang was a person with a very clear goal, and he would not easily change anything he decided. Hearing this, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang nodded and said: "Fang Lord, no matter what you decide, we will support you." The others also nodded. "Well, I have already decided. I won''t continue. There is no need to spend more Yuanshi." The blood wolf gang leader muttered. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. The faces of the Fang Patriarch, Fang Yuhua, the second elder of the Fang Family, and Fang Qianjun were all shocked. They didn''t even think that the Xiao family would call out such a high price. If the price was shouted from the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang, they would not be so surprised, but the price was shouted from the Xiao Family. "What kind of medicine is selling in Xiao Changshan''s gourd?" Fang Yuhua clasped his palms together and frowned, "17 million yuan stone. Is the Xiao family planning to bid for this prefecture-level practice exercise for the next period of time to drink Northwest Wind?" "I think Xiao Changshan must be crazy, only a lunatic would do such a thing." said the second elder of the Fang family. "The point is, he called the price to 17 million yuan stone at once. How can we continue to increase the price?" Fang Qianjun''s eyes flashed angrily. Their Fang family is bound to gain this prefecture-level cultivation technique, and now it seems that the situation has become very difficult. Having said that, all three of them looked at Patriarch Fang. The main Fang family glanced past the Liu Family, Lu Family, and the Blood Wolf Gang, and said, "It seems that none of the three forces have any plans to increase prices!" "This¡­¡­" Fang Qianjun''s three people were stunned by the words of the Fang Patriarch. Immediately afterwards, the eyes of the three of them all looked towards the Liu Family, Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang. When they saw the expressions on the local face clearly, they also felt that Patriarch Fang was right. "Grandpa, they seem to have really given up bidding, so now we are competing with the Xiao family!" Fang Qianjun took a deep breath and said, "We can''t lose to the Xiao family." "Yes, remember, before the Xiao family refused to marry our Fang family, it has already made our Fang family faceless." Fang Yuhua said solemnly: "If we lose to the Xiao family in the auction now, then our Fang family will become a joke in Baiyuan City." The fact that the Xiao family rejected the marriage proposal before has become a pain point in their family''s hearts. If they don''t get the information back on this matter, they might become the demons in their future cultivation path. Therefore, Fang Yuhua, the second elder of the Fang family, and Fang Qianjun all hope that the Fang Patriarch will continue to bid. "This is an auction, not the kind of meaning you said." The Fang Patriarch frowned and said, "If the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang are better than our Fang Family as you said, but the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang have not continued to increase their prices, does that mean that the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang have also been Did the Xiao family lose face because of comparison?" "At auctions, giving up bidding is very common in itself. An auction item can only fall into the hands of one person. You can''t keep bidding on it, right?" "Furthermore, the price of 17 million yuan stone has already been called out. After we continue to bid, if the Xiao family continues to bid, we will not be able to get this prefecture-level practice technique, and we will continue. After the price bidding, the Xiao family stopped bidding, which is equivalent to obtaining this prefecture-level cultivation technique at a high price." "No matter how you look at it, we are at a loss, so I want to give up bidding." Patriarch Fang''s words were obviously well thought out. You can''t do it for the sake of your face, you have to think about all aspects. Because this is no longer a small number, but a very large number. "The Patriarch is right. We considered it too one-sided just now." Fang Yuhua nodded. "What the Patriarch said." The second elder of the Fang Family also nodded. Fang Qianjun took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now. I just wanted to take revenge on the Xiao family. I didn''t think so much." Upon hearing this, Patriarch Fang stretched out his hand and patted Fang Qianjun¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Qianjun, we must retaliate against the Xiao family, but we can¡¯t rush for this kind of thing. You have a long way to go. It will be handed over to you. You must not do things impulsively, otherwise you will definitely suffer a big loss." "Okay, grandpa, I remember it." Fang Qianjun nodded seriously. "Well, let the Xiao family take this prefecture-level cultivation technique! They spent 17 million yuan to win this prefecture-level cultivation technique. Undoubtedly, for their Xiao family, financial resources The consumption of the above is very huge, and in the next period of time, the development speed of the Xiao family will slow down a lot.¡± The Fang Patriarch said in deep thought. ... Inside the private room where Nanluo College is located. Lin Fan condensed his eyes and said: "I really didn''t expect that Patriarch Fang would directly bid the price of 17 million yuan stone. I have to say that this trick is very smart." Tang Xiaoxiao is smart, knowing what Lin Fan meant, and said: "Yes, I will directly increase the price of 2.8 million yuan and scare the other four parties. Now the other four parties should all withdraw from the auction. " "Well, no accident, they will withdraw from the bidding. In this way, the Xiao family will take this prefecture-level cultivation technique logically." Lin Fan nodded. If the Xiao family followed the other Quartet forces to increase prices step by step, then this prefecture-level cultivation technique would not necessarily fall into the hands of the Xiao family. But raising the price in such a one-off manner will have no small psychological impact on others, and it will shock others. Moreover, the price of 17 million yuan stone is also very consistent with the transaction price he and Tang Xiaoxiao guessed just now. ... In the auction hall, everyone''s eyes scanned back and forth in the private rooms where the Liu Family, Lu Family, Blood Wolf Gang and Fang Family were located. "The four forces seem to have no idea of ??continuing to increase prices!" "Yeah, they are already sitting still." "However, the price of 17 million yuan stone is indeed very high, and they are forgiven for not continuing to bid." "Well, no one thought that the Xiao family would suddenly raise the price so high." "Yeah, if it''s me, I won''t continue to increase the price. After all, the price itself exceeds the value of this prefecture-level cultivation technique." "Unfortunately, I thought that this prefecture-level cultivation technique would fall into the hands of the Lu Family or the Blood Wolf Gang. I didn''t expect it to be cut off by the Xiao Family." "Haha, I thought it would fall into the hands of the Lu Family or the Blood Wolf Gang!" Everyone started talking. After all, they all knew that the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang were stronger than the other three families. Generally speaking, those who are not strong enough to compete but are not strong enough. This time, it can only be said to be a small accident. ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. Everyone in the Xiao family was paying attention to the changes outside, but they felt a long sigh of relief when they saw that five minutes after the time had passed, there was still no sound of another fare increase. "It seems that the Liu Family, Lu Family, Blood Wolf Gang, and Fang Family are not going to continue to increase prices!" said the senior elder of the Xiao family. "So far, it should be." The second elder of the Xiao family nodded. Their Xiao family increased the price of 2.8 million yuan in a lump sum, directly raising the price to 17 million yuan. This is indeed a very terrible operation. Under the deterrence of this operation, it is perfectly normal for other forces to dare not continue to increase prices. "Grandpa, you said that if the price you bid was 16 million yuan stone, would they continue to increase the price?" Xiao Wenxiu suddenly wondered. If the bid is 16 million yuan stone, it means they will spend one million yuan less. Regarding this question, the Elder Xiao Family and the Second Elder Xiao Family were both curious, and they also fixed their eyes on Xiao Changshan, waiting for Xiao Changshan''s answer. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 817： Martial arts "will not." Xiao Changshan shook his head and said in a certain tone: "Although the price of 16 million yuan stone can save us 1 million yuan, but you must know that if 16 million yuan stone, it should not be them. Only if they exceed their bottom line, can they not continue to increase prices." At this point, Xiao Changshan is still very sure. After all, judging from the rhythm of the previous price increase, it can be said that this prefecture-level cultivation technique has broken through 16 million yuan stone. Therefore, if he had just bid for 16 million yuan stone, he would definitely not be able to deter the other four forces, and it is possible that the other four would continue to increase their prices. And if this slow pace increases the price to 17 million yuan stone, then it may continue to increase the price. It is precisely because of this that he directly bid for 17 million yuan. Hearing what Xiao Changshan said, Xiao Wenxiu nodded and said: "Then, grandpa, you are doing the right thing. At least, at this time, the other four forces did not increase their prices." "Yes, this is the result we want to see." Xiao Changshan smiled slightly. It costs 17 million yuan to get a prefecture-level cultivation technique. From the short-term benefits, they are indeed at a loss for the Xiao family. But if you look at it from a long-term perspective, people in the family who have practiced this prefecture-level cultivation technique will sooner or later earn back the original gems they spend now. ... On the auction stage, Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes swept over the crowd, and his clear voice slowly spread. "17 million yuan stone, the first time." "17 million yuan stone, the second time." "17 million yuan stone, the third time." "Deal!" "Congratulations to this customer for getting a prefecture-level practice technique. After the auction is over, please go to the back office to complete the transaction procedures." As Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, there was a burst of cheers in the auction hall. For them, the bidding for this prefecture-level practice exercise method was fabulous and opened their eyes. After all, this is also the first item to be sold at auction today with a price exceeding 10 million yuan. "Got it." After hearing Liu Shuyun''s announcement, Xiao Changshan was truly relieved. In any case, just now they were speculating that the other forces would not continue to increase prices, but if others increased prices, they would have nothing to do. Only after Liu Shuyun announced that there would be no change. "Yes, this Liuyunjing will belong to our Xiao family from now on." Xiao Wenxiu said with a smile. "However, you girl shouldn''t use it anymore," Xiao Changshan said. "Why does Grandpa say that? Don''t you let me practice this Flowing Cloud Sutra?" Xiao Wenxiu asked playfully. "Of course it''s not that you are not allowed to practice, but that you are going to Nanluo College soon. There must be many cultivation techniques in Nanluo College that are better than Liuyunjing, and those cultivation techniques are what you should practice. "Xiao Changshan said. "Grandpa, even if Nanluo College has better cultivation techniques, it will only be practiced by strong people! It''s impossible for every student to practice it?" Xiao Wenxiu chuckled and said, "So, I still have to rely on this Liuyunjing to improve my strength first. Only when my strength is strong can I get a better practice technique in Nanluo Academy." "That''s true." Xiao Changshan nodded and said, "When the auction is over and the transaction procedures are completed, we will go back and study this Liuyunjing, and by the way, we will also see who in the family is suitable for cultivation." "Yes." Elder Xiao Family and Second Elder Xiao Family responded in unison. ... Behind the auction platform, the general manager''s eyes kept smiling. For the price of 17 million yuan of stone, they will take 10% of the auction here, and then they can get 1.7 million yuan of stone, which is a very rich return. ... Soon, Liu Shuyun asked the next maid to come forward with something. Liu Shuyun stretched out his hand and opened the red cloth, revealing the contents. "Everyone, this is a martial arts called Feiyun Huangyin." Liu Shuyun looked at the books on the tray with beautiful eyes, and introduced: "As for the level, it has reached the low-grade level of heaven." "Heavenly low-grade martial arts!" "My God! This is the first time I have come into contact with such a high level of martial arts!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect a heavenly martial arts school to be auctioned off!" "Then the price of this sky-level martial arts school will be higher than that of the level cultivation technique just now?" "In theory, it should be, but it mainly depends on how many people are bidding." "If there are too many bidders, the price will definitely exceed the prefecture-level practice exercises. If there are not many bidders, the price may be lower than the prefecture-level practice exercises. After all, the prefecture-level practice exercises just now The transaction price has surpassed its own value." "This is, if there are not many people participating in the auction, the price will not go up very much." "I think the price will exceed the prefecture-level cultivation technique anyway! You don''t want to think about it, this is a heaven-level martial arts at any rate, even if it is a low-grade, it is not always visible." "Yes! Heaven-level martial arts, after successful cultivation, the improvement of strength is not a little bit." Everyone started talking. They didn''t expect that even Heavenly Martial Arts would appear in this auction. ... "Tian-level martial arts?" There was an unexpected look in Lin Fan''s eyes, he also didn''t expect to have a heavenly martial arts. "What? Are you interested in this martial arts?" Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fan and asked with a smile. "No, I''m a little surprised that Heavenly Martial Arts will appear in this kind of auction." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. As everyone said, the transaction price of this heavenly martial arts school will definitely not be low, even if he is interested, it is impossible to get it. Because he doesn''t have that many primordial stones anymore, he wouldn''t ask Tang Xiaoxiao to borrow it at this time? If you go to ask Tang Xiaoxiao to borrow the Yuanshi now, you can imagine what Yue Shan this guy will laugh at without guessing. From Yue Shan''s various performances, it can already be seen that this guy is targeting himself, and is the kind that he wants to target all the time. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that if he could not give Yueshan a chance, he would not give Yueshan a chance. It is not that he is afraid of Yueshan, but that Yueshan''s behavior is like flies, flying around in your ears, and he can''t pull out Yueshan''s intestines and tie his neck. "I thought you were interested in this martial arts!" Tang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and said, "If you are interested and if you don''t have enough primordial stones, just find me directly. I have brought a lot of primordial stones here." Lin Fan expressed a little embarrassment for Tang Xiaoxiao''s direct words. But Yue Shan was so angry when he heard Tang Xiaoxiao say this. He couldn''t understand why Tang Xiaoxiao was so optimistic about Lin Fan. Anyway, since he and Lin Fan have known each other, he hasn''t seen anything outstanding about Lin Fan. Could it be because Lin Fan looks better? He himself had to admit that, in terms of appearance, he was indeed inferior to Lin Fan, and Lin Fan was actually more handsome than him. But he felt that Tang Xiaoxiao shouldn''t be such a superficial woman! In this world where strength is respected, shouldn''t everything be based on strength? His strength can suppress Lin Fan at will. "Sister Tang, no need, I am not interested in this martial arts." Lin Fan could only shake his head and said. It would be a bit embarrassing to go to Tang Xiaoxiao to borrow the Yuanshi like this. Mainly, if he had asked Tang Xiaoxiao to borrow the Yuanshi, it is estimated that shameless people like Yue Shan would not recognize the previous gambling agreement, and he would not even be able to earn 500,000 Yuan by then. "That''s true, anyway, we also have a heavenly martial arts school in Nanluo Academy. After you enter the inner courtyard and become an inner courtyard student, you can choose a heavenly martial arts school to practice as long as you perform well." Tang Xiaoxiao said. With Tang Xiaoxiao''s performance, she naturally cultivated a lot of martial arts at the heavenly level. Of course, the most important thing is her identity. As the daughter of Tang Tianxiao, the dean of Nanluo Academy, she is even more unlikely to lack a good martial arts to practice. Hearing this, before Lin Fan could speak, Yue Shan had already said in a weird manner: "Becoming a student of the inner courtyard is not so easy. Even if you are lucky enough to become a student of the inner courtyard, I think your qualifications will not be able to cultivate a heavenly martial arts. ." "It won''t bother you. I will do my own business. As for whether I can get the heavenly martial arts to practice, then you don''t need to talk more, time will witness everything." Lin Fan Weiwei With a smile, he went back directly. Yue Shan had already picked his thorn again and again, and he could already determine that Yue Shan didn''t have much future. After all, Yue Shan despised people too much, and this kind of person would suffer a big loss sooner or later. As for who was the one who caused Yueshan to suffer a big loss, then Lin Fan could also be 100% sure that this person was himself. Lin Fan''s words flashed an undetectable murder intent in Yue Shan''s eyes. Yue Shan felt that his dignity was insulted. If Lin Fan was stronger than him, then he wouldn''t think it had anything to do with it. However, Lin Fan was only talented in the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, yet he dared to speak to him like this. How could this be acceptable to him. It''s just that this is the auction site. It is impossible for him to shoot Lin Fan here, and there is Tang Xiaoxiao beside him. If he shoots Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao will definitely not sit back and watch. Therefore, he took all this in his heart, and didn''t give him a chance. Once he found a chance, he would never show mercy to Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t notice the killing intent in Yue Shan''s eyes. Even if he noticed it, he didn''t think it had anything to do with him. It was impossible for him to get along with Yue Shan anyway. When he grows up, it''s fine for Yue Shan not to provoke him. If Yue Shan comes to provoke him, then he will not show any mercy to Yue Shan. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 818： Reactions from all sides Inside the private room where Shengtianzong is located. Next to Duan Yuanzheng, a man glanced at the auction stage. He immediately retracted the wood pipe to look at Duan Yuanzheng, and asked, "Brother Duan, do we want to bid for this heavenly martial arts school?" Hearing the man''s question, the other three also focused on Duan Yuanzheng. They all come out to listen to the leader. Duan Yuanzheng has the highest strength and is naturally their leader. Hearing this, Duan Yuanzheng shook his head and said: "There is no need to bid, and there is no heaven-level martial arts in our Saint Heaven Sect." "As long as you perform well, the heavenly martial arts in the Saint Heaven Sect can be chosen by you to practice." Duan Yuanzheng himself is such an experience. Among the disciples of Saint Tianzong, his reputation is extremely loud and his own talent is extremely powerful. Therefore, the heaven-level martial arts in the Saint Tianzong, he really does what he wants to cultivate. "What Brother Duan said!" The four of them nodded when they heard this. Duan Yuanzheng had the final say here. Duan Yuanzheng would not let them participate in the auction, so they naturally did not dare to participate in the auction against Duan Yuanzheng''s will. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. Shu Hongtu glanced at the auction booth and said, "Tian-level martial arts? It''s meaningless." "Brother Shu, we won''t participate in the auction this time, right?" a man asked. "Well, don''t participate." Speaking of this, Shu Hongtu looked towards the rooms where Saint Tianzong, Zhanyuezong, Liege Academy and Nanluo Academy were located, and added: "I guess that the four of them will not participate in this heavenly martial arts. Learning is in auction." "Yes, the four of them also have a lot of martial arts at the heavenly level, so they don''t want to participate in the auction." The man nodded and said. "Yes, anyway, our five families are all transcendent powers of the Dafeng dynasty. If even the heavenly martial arts needs to go outside to collect it, that would be a bit too famous." Shu Hongtu said. "Then in this auction, we only need to watch the show." The man said again. ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. A girl about twenty years old looked at the lobby on the first floor and heard the voices of those people talking. She shook her head and said: "These guys, no matter what the bidding is, they are always so excited. It''s as if the bidder is themselves." "Hey, Junior Sister Zhang, you are not quite right to say that. If you think about it, if there are no such people here, then just the person who wants to bid is sitting here, then there is no atmosphere at all." Another woman said . Hearing this, the woman called Junior Sister Zhang nodded and said, "That''s true." As she said, she turned her gaze to Yu Shuiyao and said, "Senior Sister Yu, are we going to participate in the auction of this Tian-level martial arts school?" Yu Shuiyao shook her head and said: "No, it''s just a heaven-level martial arts school. It''s not that we don''t have any in Zhanyue Sect. You cultivate and improve your strength. Then you can choose from the heavenly martial arts in Zhanyue Sect Practice." "Yes." The four women replied in unison. In Zhanyue Sect, Yu Shuiyao''s reputation is also very great. The four of them are very willing to obey Yu Shuiyao''s instructions and arrangements. Yu Shuiyao asks them to do what they do. ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. "Heaven-level martial arts, things are pretty good, but it''s a pity that there doesn''t seem to be any need to bid for our Liege Academy?" a man said. "Let me tell you this, whether our Liege Academy will participate in the auction, mainly depends on whether Nanluo Academy will participate in the auction." Tan Riyao said with a smile: "We can all participate in the auction behind the Nanluo Academy." "Talking about senior, why didn''t we participate in the auction before the appearance of Yan Dan?" the man asked. "A face pill is only a few million yuan stone, why should we participate in it?" Tan Riyao shook his head and said: "We need to bid more than 20 million yuan for the things we participate in the auction. If it doesn''t reach 20 million yuan or more, we don''t need to lose our worth." "What''s more, I think that Nanluo Academy had participated in the bidding for that face pill before, and it should be for fun." "Senior Tan said that." Everyone nodded, believing that Tan Ri Yao said nothing wrong. Of course, even if Tan Sun Yao said something wrong, they did not dare to blame it. You know, Tan Riyao is not only the inner courtyard genius of the Liege Academy, but Tan Riyao''s father is also the elder of the Liege Academy. This led to Tan Riyao''s majesty in the Liege Academy more grandiose than some famous tutors. Even those who dare not compare with Tanri Yao, let alone students who don''t have a strong background. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. "Patriarch, we missed the exercises just now. For this Tian-level martial arts, should we bid for it?" Elder Liu Family asked. That prefecture-level cultivation technique was called by the Xiao family at a price of 17 million yuan stone, and they really couldn''t participate in it. However, with the emergence of Tian-level martial arts, the elder Liu''s family has a feeling of heartbeat, and wants to win this Tian-level martial arts. The second elder Liu Family took a deep breath and said, "Patriarch, I also think we can compete with this heavenly martial arts school. If we succeed in the practice of the heavenly martial arts school, then our strength will be improved accordingly. It is very meaningful for us." Hearing this, the Master Liu nodded and said, "Well, this heavenly martial arts school can indeed participate in the auction. If my guess is correct, several other companies will also participate in the auction." "How many others?" The elder of the Liu family pondered: "Patriarch, do you mean that the Lu Family, the Blood Wolf Gang, the Fang Family, and the Xiao Family will all participate?" "The Xiao family''s bidding for the prefecture-level practice exercises has already consumed 17 million yuan of stone. Naturally, they cannot have the capital to bid for this heaven-level martial arts." Family Master Liu said slowly: "But the Lu Family, the Blood Wolf Gang, and the Fang Family will definitely be bidding. After all, these three companies have just competed in bidding for prefecture-level cultivation techniques." Hearing what Liu Patriarch said, the elder Liu''s brow furrowed, and said: "In this way, if we want to get this heavenly martial arts school this time, it is still very difficult!" "It must be a very difficult thing. The key is to look at the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang." Liu Patriarch said. ... In the private room where the Lu family is. "Patriarch, do we want to participate in this heavenly martial arts school?" Lu Family Elder asked. "Nature is to participate." Patriarch Lu nodded, and said, "You can''t meet things like Heavenly Martial Arts all the time. It''s a good chance to appear at this auction. If you don''t even participate in it, it would be too bad. Makes sense." "That Patriarch, do you estimate, what is the price of starting a family for this heavenly martial arts school?" Lu Family Elder asked. Upon hearing this question, the rest of the Lu family also looked at Patriarch Lu. Obviously, they were all very curious about this question. "I don''t know the precise range, but I can be sure that the transaction price of this heavenly martial arts will definitely not be less than 15 million yuan." Lu Patriarch said. "Not less than 15 million yuan stone?" Upon hearing this number, the Lu Family Elder and the others all showed a look of surprise. The elder of the Lu family continued: "Then it seems that the price of this heavenly martial arts school is very likely to exceed 17 million yuan stone!" "Yes, it''s very possible." Family Master Lu nodded. "In this way, our only competitor is probably the Blood Wolf Gang again." said the second elder of the Lu Family. "Oh! I can''t say that. It''s like when we were bidding for prefecture-level cultivation exercises, we all thought that our competitors were only the Blood Wolf Gang. As a result, who would have thought that the Xiao family had a sudden emergence and successfully cultivated that precinct level? The exercises have been won," said Lu Family Elder. "Yes, this time, we just need to look for our own bottom line to bid, and we don''t need to bid against other forces." The Lu Patriarch nodded. Obviously, the auction just now has taught them a lesson, and they will never treat it carelessly. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang glanced towards the auction stage and slowly said: "Fang leader, this heaven-level martial arts, if nothing else, then the Liu family, Lu family and Fang family should all be involved? " The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang knew very well that the Xiao family had already spent a lot of Yuanshi in the bidding for the prefecture-level cultivation exercises just now. It is impossible for any Yuanshi to continue to participate in the auction. Therefore, when he said, he didn''t directly include the Xiao family. Hearing that, the leader of the Blood Wolf Gang nodded and said: "The Tian-level martial arts, the Liu family, the Lu family, and the Fang family are naturally hopeful. They shouldn''t be surprised if they participate in the auction." "In this way, the bidding for this heavenly martial arts school is another protracted battle." said the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang. "Well, this is natural." The blood wolf gang leader nodded again. "The gang master, what price do you think this heavenly martial arts can be auctioned for?" another person asked. "It''s hard to say, anyway, it will definitely not be less than 15 million yuan stone, and it may even be higher than the price of the prefecture-level cultivation technique just now." The blood wolf gang leader replied. "The price is higher than that of the prefecture-level cultivation technique? Wouldn''t it be more than seventeen million yuan stone?" A strong look of surprise appeared on the man''s face. "I''m not sure, just a rough estimate." The blood wolf gang leader said: "It depends on the starting price and mark-up price of Tian-level martial arts." "Okay, helper." The man responded. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. The elder Fang family frowned and slowly said: "We failed the bidding for the prefecture-level cultivation exercises just now. We can''t bid for the heaven-level martial arts this time, right?" Tian-level martial arts is also very important to a family like the Fang family. The second elder of the Fang family nodded and said: "This time we can''t let others seize the opportunity." In the eyes of the second elder of the Fang family, their Fang family failed the auction just now. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 819： Lius bidding If they seize the opportunity, it should be that they offer a price of 17 million yuan stone at a time, instead of letting the Xiao family bid for the past. Therefore, this time the Tian-level martial arts, whatever the Fang family said, they must bid for it. Hearing these words, Patriarch Fang nodded, but he changed his voice and said, "We naturally want to bid for this heavenly martial arts school. However, the seizing opportunity has happened once, and come again. The second time, the effect may not be so good." Because, with lessons learned, people behind will pay attention. To give the simplest example, for example, bidding for this prefecture-level martial arts school, if someone comes to the Xiao family''s trick just now, then others will definitely not give up so easily, and may continue to bid. Therefore, the Fang Patriarch did not intend to use the trick that the Xiao family had just made in the bidding for this heavenly cultivation technique. Hearing the explanation from the Fang family leader, the Fang family elder, the Fang family second elder and Fang Yuhua all understood. "Grandpa, shall we still bid according to normal methods?" Fang Qianjun asked. "Yes, just bid according to the means of competition." Patriarch Fang nodded. ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. Elder Xiao family murmured, "Tian-level martial arts? This auction has really been giving people unexpected surprises!" "Yeah, it''s not easy to see the Heavenly Martial Arts itself. I didn''t expect it to be included in this auction." The second elder of the Xiao family nodded. Xiao Changshan smiled and said, "Unfortunately, our Yuanshi is no longer enough. Otherwise, our Xiao family can also participate in the auction for this Tian-level martial arts." What Xiao Changshan was telling was the truth. The 17 million yuan stone bidding for prefecture-level practice exercises was already an excess for their Xiao family. Now that they can use the Xiao Family''s no more than two million yuan stones, naturally they don''t need to consider bidding for the Heaven-level martial arts. Xiao Wenxiu''s eyes flickered, and said, "Grandpa, what price do you think this heavenly martial arts can bid for?" Hearing this, Xiao Changshan''s eyes condensed and said, "I''m afraid it will not be lower than the Earth-level cultivation technique we started just now." "Anyway, this is a heaven-level martial arts. After successful cultivation, it will greatly improve the cultivator''s strength." "Although this kind of martial arts requires a certain level of cultivation to be successful, after a family takes it, there are very few people who can successfully cultivate." "But this thing is very good for improving personal strength." The truth is actually very simple. At prefecture-level cultivation techniques, after a family gets it, perhaps one-fifth of the family can practice. However, the requirements of martial arts training at the heavenly ranks are more difficult than those at the territorial level. After a family obtains it, only one-tenth or even one-tenth of the people in the family can successfully practice. This is why there is a level difference between the prefecture-level cultivation technique and the heaven-level martial arts, but they all guessed that the price between the two would not be much different. Of course, this is not to say that there is no price gap between prefecture level and heaven level. It should be understood that there is no detailed division of low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade in cultivation exercises, but martial arts has a detailed division of low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade, and top grade. The non-celestial martial arts that is going to be auctioned right now is just the inferior level of the Celestial martial arts. If it is middle, top or top, the price will only get more and more expensive. Hearing what Xiao Changshan said, Xiao Wenxiu also suddenly understood. Anyway, their Xiao family has missed the bidding of this unworldly low-grade martial arts, they just need to watch the excitement. But soon, Xiao Wenxiu thought of another question. Mei Mou looked at the private rooms of Nanluo Academy and other rooms, and said, "I don''t know if people from those big powers will participate in the auction?" Xiao Changshan shook his head and said, "There is no shortage of heaven-level martial arts among those major forces. It is the same reason that they do not lack land-level cultivation techniques. They should not participate in the bidding, because this is for them. Said it is a meaningless thing." I have to say that Xiao Changshan is quite good at analyzing these issues. "That''s it." Xiao Wenxiu nodded. ... Everyone''s eyes quickly gathered on the auction stage again. Their discussion just now belongs to the discussion, but after the discussion, they still have to wait for Liu Shuyun to give the starting price and the price for each increase. If they don''t know the starting price and the price of each increase, then they have no way to start the bidding. Feeling everyone''s gaze, Liu Shuyun smiled on his face and said, "Everyone, the starting price of this heavenly martial arts school is still 5 million yuan, and each increase must not be less than 200,000 yuan." When Liu Shuyun''s words spread, the whole auction venue became lively again. "The starting price is five million yuan of stones, and each increase cannot be less than 200,000 yuan of stones. That is the same as the prefecture-level practice method just now!" "Yes, so to speak, the transaction price of this heaven-level martial arts school should be about the same as that of the prefecture-level martial arts school." "It''s very possible, but our guesses are useless before the final result comes out. The final result must come out." "I only know that the competition in this heavenly martial arts school will be fierce. It''s time for us to watch a good show." "Haha, this is what I look forward to most. I like to see them constantly bidding." Everyone said happily. Seeing that everyone was so positive, Liu Shuyun''s smile on his face became stronger, and he said, "Everyone, if you want to get friends from this heavenly martial arts school, you can start bidding now." The more voices discussed now, it means that the more intense the bidding will be. Although this is not Yancheng''s home court, Liu Shuyun does not want her reputation for hosting the auction to be affected. Only if she presides over the auction better, her reputation will grow. She is also a woman with pursuits, not without any pursuits. Her current idea is to become the most famous auction host in the entire Dafeng dynasty. Only in this way can she know more capable people. As Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, there was also a sound of price increase in the auction venue. "5.2 million stone!" Soon, the sound of the first price increase spread across the court. Each time the price increase should not be less than 200,000 shi, the increase will naturally be added at the 200,000 shi. At the beginning, everyone will not increase the price so much. "Four hundred thousand yuan stone!" After the first voice of price increase, the second voice of price increase followed. "Five and six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Five thousand eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Six million yuan stone!" "Six and two million yuan stone!" "Six four hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Six hundred and six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Six thousand eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Seven million yuan stone!" In less than eight minutes, the price broke through to seven million yuan. "The price increase is really fast!" "Yes, it broke through seven million yuan so soon!" "However, the current breakthrough is nothing. After all, the people on the second floor have not participated. Only the people on the second floor have participated. That is really interesting." "Haha, it''s necessary. People on the second floor should all be waiting for the people on the first floor to raise the price before they participate in the auction." "Anyway, what is certain now is that this auction will be quite exciting and it will be very interesting." Everyone began to discuss. "7.2 million stone!" "Seven four hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Seven thousand six hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Seven thousand eight hundred thousand yuan stone!" "Eight million yuan stone!" "8.2 million stone!" "8.4 million stone!" "8600 thousand yuan stone!" "8.8 million stone!" "Nine million yuan stone!" It didn''t take long for the price to reach 9 million yuan stone! "It''s already nine million yuan. The people on the second floor don''t even start shouting prices?" "I guess it''s coming soon. It''s impossible for them not to participate in the auction." "Of course I will participate in the auction. Anyway, this is a heavenly martial arts school." "Yes, things like Heavenly Martial Arts are not something you can encounter whenever you want to. Sometimes, once an opportunity is missed, there will be no chance again." ... When everyone is discussing. In the private room where Liu''s family is. "It''s nine million yuan stone, Patriarch, don''t we start shouting prices?" The elder Liu''s family looked at Patriarch Liu and asked. Regarding this question, the eyes of the rest of the Liu family were also focused on the Liu Patriarch. They were also curious about when Patriarch Liu planned to participate in the auction. Patriarch Liu''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m about to make a bid." When the voice fell, he shouted loudly: "Ten million yuan stone." ... Wow! When the voice of Patriarch Liu''s bidding spread, there was an uproar in the auction hall involuntarily. In everyone''s eyes, a strong expression of surprise appeared. They did not expect that Patriarch Liu would not bid. Therefore, as soon as the price was raised, the price of Heavenly Martial Arts exceeded 10 million shi. "This suddenly raised the price of one million yuan stone, what does the Liu family want to do?" "I guess the Liu family wants to follow the example of the Xiao family just now and raise so many prices at once, so they are going to scare away other forces!" "The problem is, it''s only 10 million yuan now! It''s impossible to scare away other forces." "What I''m talking about is not referring to the second floor, but to the first floor." "Is it on the first floor? This is entirely possible. After all, there are very few people on the first floor who can afford ten million yuan." "Yes, even if they really can afford it, they can only withdraw after the participation on the second floor comes in." "Yes, yes, it seems that the Liu family thinks so." Everyone analyzed it, and quickly analyzed Liu''s thoughts thoroughly. Not only these people were surprised, but even the Liu family were surprised. The last bid was 9 million yuan stone. They thought that the main price of the Liu family was 9.2 million yuan stone, or 9.4 million yuan stone. They didn¡¯t expect the Liu family to shout directly. The price is ten million yuan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 820： Still increase the price by one million at a time The price of this tens of millions of stones was indeed made to give up those people on the first floor! "Patriarch, did you deliberately let those people on the first floor be eliminated?" Elder Liu Family couldn''t help asking. Sometimes he couldn''t guess what Liu Patriarch''s thoughts were, so he could only ask directly. "I have this idea, but I also have another idea, which is to tell other people that our Liu family is very determined to this heavenly martial arts school." Liu Patriarch replied. "So that''s it." The elder of the Liu family nodded, and finally understood. ... In the private room where the Lu family is. The elder of the Lu family frowned slightly, and said, "What is the Liu family thinking? Suddenly raising it to 10 million shi, do you think the price of this 10 million shi can shock us?" The second elder of the Lu family shook his head and said, "I think their purpose should not be to deter us, but purely to stop the people on the first floor from bidding." "After all, the Liu family knows that we will participate in the auction, and the price of ten million yuan is unlikely to discourage us." Upon hearing this, Patriarch Lu nodded. "The second elder is right, this is the Liu family''s true thoughts." Lu Patriarch said. "That Patriarch, the Liu family has already bid, should we bid too?" asked the elder of the Lu family. "It''s time to bid." Patriarch Lu nodded again, and immediately said loudly: "Eleven million yuan!" ... Wow! When Patriarch Lu''s voice spread, there was another uproar in the entire auction venue. They didn''t expect that the Lu family would also increase the price by one million yuan at a time. "This is too crazy, right? The Lu family also increased the price by one million yuan!" "What are they getting excited by?" "If you increase the price of one million stones at a time, and then increase the price a few times, you can reach the price of a prefecture-level cultivation technique!" "Exciting, really exciting!" "I am even more curious about which side this Heavenly Martial Arts Academy falls into." After everyone was shocked, they started talking. They really did not expect this to happen. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang glanced towards the Liu Family and Lu Family, then his face sank slightly, and said, "This Liu Family and Lu Family are really arrogant! They each added one million yuan to the stone!" The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang nodded and said: "Since they have all increased the price by one million yuan, then our Blood Wolf Gang must not be weakened." When the voice fell, the blood wolf gang leader also shouted loudly: "12 million yuan stone!" ... "The Blood Wolf Gang also increased the price by one million yuan!" "This...this is too exciting!" "How much do they want to raise the price of this heavenly martial arts school?" "I don''t know! The transaction price of this heavenly martial arts school will not exceed 20 million yuan, right?" "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible to exceed 20 million stones. Do you think 20 million stones is so easy?" "Although they will increase the price of one million stone at a time, this kind of price increase method will definitely slow down the price increase at most several times, otherwise it will be too scary." "Yes, the world-level lower-grade martial arts, unless it is a super powerful kind, otherwise it is difficult to exceed the price of 20 million yuan stone." "I also think so." ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. The elder Fang family looked a little solemn, and said solemnly: "The Liu Family, Lu Family, and Blood Wolf Gang all started to increase their prices by 1 million yuan each. I think they are really drifting!" "Are these three forces deliberately trying to give us a prestige? We are not afraid of them, anyway, the price is only 12 million yuan." The second elder of the Fang family frowned and said: "Even if our Fang family increases the price of 1 million yuan, it will only reach the price of 13 million yuan. The problem is not very big." "Yes, we bid up to 13 million yuan stone. Even if they raise the price by one million yuan in another round, when it is our turn, we can call 17 million yuan stone. As a result, the price is instantly the same as the previous prefecture-level practice exercises, maybe other people will not continue to increase the price." "Yes, that''s what I think. They all increased the price by one million yuan. Our Fang family can''t be weakened. Anyway, it is impossible for the Xiao family to participate." Patriarch Fang took a deep breath and said, "It''s so happy to decide. They all increase the price of one million stone, and we will also increase the price of one million stone." After the voice fell, Patriarch Fang did not hesitate anymore, shouting loudly: "13 million yuan stone!" ... At this time, the entire auction venue once again sounded astonished. "Before I thought that only the Liu family would increase the price of one million stone. I didn''t expect that the Lu family, the Blood Wolf Gang, and the Fang family would all increase the price of one million stone." "Yeah, this is really unexpected, it surprised me too much." "They have increased the price like this, and the price has soared to 13 million yuan." "I don''t know what the transaction price of this heavenly martial arts will be." "I''m also starting to be curious, there is no way, who made them increase the price so fiercely!" "I guess, they will bid from the four parties. After all, the Xiao family will definitely not bid again." "Yes, the Xiao family just bid for the prefecture-level cultivation exercises, and has spent 17 million yuan stone, now where is there any yuan stone to bid for the heaven-level martial arts?" "I really don''t regret coming to this auction." "It''s not that I don''t regret it, but I regret it if I don''t come to participate. Fortunately, I came to participate in such a wonderful auction." "Yeah, I am also glad that I came to participate by myself." Everyone was very excited at this time. Then, many people looked at Liu''s family. ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. Elder Xiao family frowned and said, "These four forces are really fun. When bidding for prefecture-level practice exercises, they all behaved so calmly. This time they bid for this heaven-level martial arts school. Very impulsive." The second elder of the Xiao family smiled faintly, and said: "No matter how they bid, it has nothing to do with us. We only need to be a spectator. How lively they bid, then we will see how lively." Hearing this, Xiao Wenxiu also smiled slightly, and said: "Yes, our Yuanshi has already been spent on that local-level cultivation technique, and the things that appear next have nothing to do with us. We only Just need to be a good spectator." With a thick smile on Xiao Changshan''s face, he said, "Yes, Wenxiu said very well. We have already spent all our precious stones. At the next auction, no matter what appears, we can only be one of the Xiao family. Spectator." "After all, the more things that appear later, the better things that will only become more expensive." What Xiao Changshan said is not unreasonable. In this auction, the more expensive things appear later. Their primordial stones have already been used in the early stage, and when the things that appear later become more and more expensive, where does their Xiao family have the opportunity to participate in the auction. Therefore, Xiao Changshan made it so clear. ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. "These big powers are quite interesting. Everyone raises the price at one million yuan. Do they want to end this auction as soon as possible?" Lin Fan smiled faintly, but didn''t expect that the four major forces would come out in this way when bidding for Heavenly Martial Arts. "Yeah, they were quite unexpected. It''s probably like you said. They want to end this auction soon." Tang Xiao said with a smile. "It''s interesting to see them bidding." Qi Qingxue said. Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. The elder Liu family frowned and said, "Are these people crazy? We increased the price of one million stone, and they also increased the price of one million stone, really deliberately against us!" "It''s not against us deliberately, but they think that our Liu family can increase the price by one million stone at a time, then they have to increase the price by one million stone. Otherwise, they think they are like our Liu Now," said the second elder of the Liu family. "Yes, this is the truth." Family Master Liu nodded. "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Liu Family Elder asked. "Of course it will continue to increase the fare." Patriarch Liu replied. "I know the fare will be increased, how much do I mean?" Elder Liu Family asked. "Well, continue to increase the price by one million yuan." Family Master Liu groaned. "Add one million yuan to the price?" Hearing that, the elders of the Liu family and the second elders of the Liu family are already eating. "Yes." Family Master Liu nodded. "Patriarch, the price has now reached 13 million yuan stone. If we add another one million yuan stone, it will be 14 million yuan stone." The elder of the Liu family analyzed: "In this way, if the Lu family also increased the price of 1 million yuan, it would be 15 million yuan, and if the Blood Wolf Gang also increased the price of 1 million yuan, it would be 160. Million-yuan stone, Wanfangjia is increasing the price of one million yuan stone, that is 17 million yuan stone." "When it''s our turn, the price will be..." Having said this, Elder Liu''s family did not go on, but anyone can understand what he meant. The meaning is, according to this rhythm to increase the price, when the next round comes to their Liu family, it is not a favorable thing for their Liu family. "Elder, I don¡¯t think they will continue to increase the price of one million stones at a time. We will do that, and they will do the same. Therefore, if they continue to increase the price of one million stones, they will miss it. This heaven-level martial arts." Family Master Liu groaned. "This¡­¡­" A look of doubt appeared in the eyes of the elder Liu Family, who did not quite understand what Liu Family Master meant. But at this time, Patriarch Liu didn''t intend to explain anything. He took a deep breath and said, "You''ll know later." After the voice fell, the Liu Patriarch shouted again: "14 million yuan stone!" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 821： Added it In the eyes of the Master Liu, the transaction price of this heaven-level martial arts school should not be much different from that of the prefecture-level practice exercises. When the next round of price calls come to them, as long as he shouts the price of 18 million yuan stone, then no one will continue to increase the price. Therefore, he decided that this would still increase the price by one million yuan. ... After the voice of Liu Patriarch''s price increase spread, there was a burst of surprise again in the auction hall. No one thought that after a round, Patriarch Liu would increase the price by one million yuan. This really surprised them all. "What does the Liu family think? Are you planning to end this auction with a one-million-dollar increase in stone?" "I don''t know, the bidding this time is too aggressive! Every time the price increase is not less than 200,000 yuan, they have made each increase not less than 1 million yuan." "Yeah, it''s really hard to imagine that they would be so crazy." "The four forces are almost jealous of competition." "However, if you think about it carefully, you can understand it. After all, they had missed the previous ground-level cultivation exercises. Now there is a sky-level martial arts. If they still miss it, it seems that this auction will not be possible. What could be better." "That''s how it is said, but isn''t it more interesting to bid for things like this? They bid like this, and they will end within a few rounds." "Haha, it can only show that they are not short of Yuanshi!" Everyone discussed excitedly. ... In the private room where the Lu family is. The elder of the Lu family glanced at the private room where the Liu family was located, and then pondered: "What is this Liu family going to do? I will continue to increase the price by one million yuan!" Just now, he thought that the Liu family was going to increase the price for a round of fun, but he did not expect that the Liu family was so courageous and continued. The second elder of the Lu family frowned and said, "Although they are still increasing the price of 1 million yuan, but so far, the price of this heavenly martial arts school is only 14 million yuan. This may be theirs. The reason for daring to increase the price like this, if the price of this old martial arts has exceeded 17 million yuan stone, look at them, dare not to increase the price like this!" "The second elder is right. Now the Liu family is still increasing the price at one million yuan. It is nothing more than seeing that the price of the sky-level martial arts has not completely gone up. The Liu Family was stunned in an instant." Family Master Lu groaned. "Patriarch, how much do we increase the price now?" The elder of the Lu family nodded and asked again immediately. Hearing the Lu family elder''s question, the eyes of the rest of the Lu family also converged on Patriarch Lu, waiting for Patriarch Lu''s answer. Obviously, they are very curious about how much Patriarch Lu will increase the price. "The Liu family still increases the price by one million yuan, so how can our Lu family be worse than their Liu family?" The Lu family master smiled faintly. "Patriarch, do you mean that we will continue to increase the price of one million stones?" Lu Family Elder asked. "Yes, they all dare to continue to increase the price of one million stones. We still want to do this." Patriarch Lu nodded, and without any delay, he shouted loudly, "Fifteen million yuan stone!" ... "God! The Lu family is also continuing to increase the price of one million yuan stone, the price has reached 15 million yuan stone!" "Crazy, it''s really crazy. I never thought that the price increase of this heavenly martial arts school would be so comfortable." "Yes, less than 20 minutes have passed, and it has soared to 15 million yuan stone, which opened my eyes!" "I guess the Lu family must have thought. The Liu family dared to continue to increase the price of one million stone. If they did not continue, wouldn''t they be considered that the Lu family was afraid of the Liu family?" "Well, you say that, it sounds quite reasonable." "Yes, after all, these big families have always been competitive." Everyone said again. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang looked at the Liu Family and the Lu Family, and said solemnly: "These two are really reckless. Both have increased their prices by one million yuan in the second round." A hall master of the Blood Wolf Gang asked: "Bang Master, Deputy Chief, they have already increased the price to 15 million yuan stone, what should we do now? Do we increase the price by one million yuan stone like them?" Hearing that, the eyes of the blood wolf gang gathered on the head of the blood wolf gang. The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang thought for a while, and said, "Of course, they all dared to increase the price by one million yuan. If we dare not, how would other forces and other people treat our Blood Wolf Gang?" "I don''t want others to think that our blood wolf gang is inferior to them." After the main voice of the blood wolf gang fell, the deputy gang leader of the blood wolf gang quickly said: "However, helper, if we continue to increase the price by one million yuan, the price will reach 16 million yuan. If the Fang family also increases the price One million stone, the price will reach 17 million stone." "At this price, if the Liu family and Lu family give up, it doesn''t matter, but if the Liu family and Lu family don''t give up and they continue to increase the price, the price will not be low when they come to us again." "Will you be at a disadvantage if you win a heaven-level martial arts school with such multiple stones?" Hearing what the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang said, everyone nodded slightly, feeling that the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang made sense. The hall master said: "Yes, help master, we have to think about this!" The blood wolf gang leader smiled slightly and said: "Of course I have considered this point. We are bidding for 16 million yuan. Let¡¯s suppose that Fang family continues to bid for 17 million yuan.¡± "In this way, when it came to the Liu family and the Lu family, they gave up. We continued to bid that they didn''t give up, then we withdrew." "Because, if the price is to compete again, it is not a question of admitting counseling or not, but a question of not being worthwhile." "After such a high price, they will have to compete frantically, so let them compete." Hearing that, everyone suddenly realized it, and the co-leader thought so. "The helper is brilliant!" Everyone said admiringly. The blood wolf gang leader smiled faintly, then looked at the auction stage and shouted: "16 million yuan stone!" ... "Tsk tsk, the blood wolf gang is not to be outdone here, and then increased the price by one million yuan." "Now the price has been called 16 million yuan stone, and I don''t know if Fang''s side will continue to follow suit." "With 16 million yuan stone, I think the Fang family will continue to keep up, but I don''t know how much the Fang family will increase the price." "The first three forces have all increased their prices by one million yuan. If the Fang family doesn''t follow, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?" "Haha, it''s normal for the Fang family to be embarrassed, and the Fang family can''t compare to them anyway." "You can''t say that. The Fang family''s development over the years is still very fast." "Yes, these veteran forces in Baiyuan City, which one can be weaker?" Everyone still discussed passionately. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. The elder Fang family frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that they would continue to increase the price by one million yuan. This is almost the same as we had previously guessed." "The price has reached 16 million yuan stone. The price increase rate of this heavenly martial arts school is really unexpected." The second elder of the Fang family sighed. "Grandpa, this is based on your overdue progress anyway, you can directly bid for 17 million yuan stone." Fang Qianjun said. "Yes, that''s what I thought before." Patriarch Fang nodded. "But, grandpa, if we raise the price to 17 million yuan, will they continue to increase the price?" Fang Qianjun asked. This question asked by Fang Qianjun can be said to be the most critical question. The elders of the Fang family and the second elders of the Fang family are equally curious, and their eyes are locked on the Fang Patriarch. After their Fang family increased the price to 17 million yuan stone, if the opponent had not given up, the price would exceed 17 million yuan stone. The value of this world-class low-grade martial arts is about 16 million yuan stone. If it exceeds 16 million yuan, it is a loss-making business. Therefore, after they call out such a price, they must consider the consequences. "I don''t think they will pay high prices again." Patriarch Fang took a deep breath and groaned: "Unless they want to suffer." "After all, the price of 17 million yuan stone itself exceeds the value of this heavenly martial arts." Regarding this matter, Patriarch Fang has already maintained a fascinating self-confidence. It was mainly the prefecture-level practice exercises that was auctioned just now. After the Xiao family called out the price of 17 million yuan stone, the Liu family, the Lu family and the Blood Wolf Gang all gave up the bid. He felt that this time would be no exception. "Okay, grandpa, you have the final say." Fang Qianjun nodded, he naturally wouldn''t go against Fang Patriarch. The elder of the Fang family and the second elder of the Fang family glanced at each other, and also nodded, indicating that everything obeyed the Fang Patriarch''s instructions. Patriarch Fang now has the cultivation realm of the initial stage of the Formation Realm, and is the strongest of their Fang family. It is obvious that Patriarch Fang has the final say in everything, and they can at best give some advice. Patriarch Fang didn''t delay any more, shouting loudly: "17 million yuan stone!" ... With the spread of Fang Patriarch''s voice, heated discussions sounded again throughout the auction venue. "Fang''s family also increased the price by one million yuan. It''s really bold!" "Yes, I didn''t expect the Fang family to be so courageous." "Haha, it took me so quickly to reach 17 million yuan stone before the prefecture-level practice exercises. I was very surprised. I didn¡¯t expect this sky-level martial arts to reach the price of 17 million yuan stone. Faster." "The main reason is that after the price reaches 9 million yuan, each of them will increase the price of 1 million yuan every time. Can this speed be unpleasant?" "This is really fun. The price has reached this level. I wonder if the Liu Family, Lu Family, and Blood Wolf Gang will continue to increase the price?" "Well, I''m also curious if they will continue to increase prices." Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, looked at the Liu Family, Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 822： Withdraw from the auction In the private room where the Xiao family is located. Elder Xiao Family shook his palm slightly, and said: "17 million yuan stone, the price is the same as the price of the prefecture-level practice exercises we bid for, if they continue to increase the price, it will be fun. ." The second elder of the Xiao family smiled faintly, and said: "Fortunately, we just got the prefecture-level practice exercises. Now no matter how they bid, it has nothing to do with us. I would rather see them continue to compete. In that case, they spend There will be more stones sold." There have been comparisons between the big families. The more gemstones that other families spend on bidding, the greater the impact on the family. With this ebb and flow, the Xiao family naturally has an advantage. Xiao Wenxiu''s eyes condensed, and said, "It''s all at this price. It is estimated that the Liu Family, Lu Family and Blood Wolf Gang will not continue to increase the price, right?" "If they continue to increase their prices, they should continue to follow the bidding for the prefecture-level cultivation exercises just now." In Xiao Wenxiu¡¯s view, the Liu Family, Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang gave up when the prefecture-level practice exercises reached such a price. Then at this time, the Liu Family, Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang will also choose to give up. . Hearing this, Xiao Changshan shook his head and said, "This is not necessarily true." "Grandpa, why doesn''t it matter?" Xiao Wenxiu asked curiously. "Because, just now, we suddenly increased the price to 17 million yuan stone. The impact on them is not small, and they are not sure how determined we are to take the prefecture-level practice exercises." "With us, they have suffered a loss." "But if they stop at 17 million yuan this time, it means that they are really weak, and they might become the object of everyone''s ridicule." "So, I feel that the price of 17 million yuan stone is definitely not the final transaction price of this heavenly martial arts school." "Don''t talk about the Liu Family, just talk about the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang. With their background, they are sure to be able to produce more Yuanshi, mainly to see if they are willing to save their face." Xiao Changshan analyzed seriously. After listening to Xiao Changshan''s analysis, Xiao Wenxiu felt very reasonable. The reputation of the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang in Baiyuan City is definitely stronger than that of their Xiao Family and Liu Family. When bidding for the prefecture-level practice exercises, the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang were equivalent to confessing once and losing to their Xiao Family. If the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang were still frightened by the Seventeen Million Yuan Stone now in the bidding for Heavenly Martial Arts, it would be the second time to admit it. In this way, after it spreads, the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang will lose face in Baiyuan City. ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Lin Fan looked at the Fang family''s private room, smiled faintly, and said: "This Fang family has also called the price to 17 million yuan, which is interesting." "The 17 million yuan stone should not be the final transaction price of this heavenly martial arts school." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Well, I will definitely continue to increase the price." Lin Fan nodded. "Maybe the final transaction price can reach 20 million shi." Tang Xiaoxiao estimated. "The main thing is to see if the Liu Family, Lu Family, and the Blood Wolf Gang will continue to follow. If they continue to follow, it is very likely that the transaction price will reach 20 million shi." Lin Fan said. ... Everyone''s gazes were scanned in the private room where Liu Family, Lu Family and Blood Wolf Gang were. They are all waiting for the actions of these three forces. If these three forces continue to increase prices, then this auction will still be worth seeing. If these three forces do not continue to increase prices, then it can basically be determined that this heavenly martial arts school will fall into the hands of the Fang family. After all, apart from these three forces, the other forces will no longer join in. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. The elder Liu family glanced at the direction where the Fang family was located, squinted and said: "This Fang family really raised the price to 17 million yuan." The second elder Liu''s brow furrowed and said, "Patriarch, do we still continue to offer prices now?" The Liu family master did not immediately answer the second elder Liu¡¯s question, but said: ¡°The Liu family¡¯s price of 17 million yuan stone must be based on the previous transaction price of the prefecture-level practice exercises. In their eyes, , I must have thought that the price of this heavenly martial arts school is like 17 million yuan stone, I don''t think they will offer a higher price." "I just can''t let him get what he wants, I just have to increase the price." Upon hearing this, the elder Liu Family took a deep breath and asked: "How much does the Patriarch plan to increase the price this time?" "Of course it will increase the price by one million yuan." The Liu family master said in a deep voice: "Only in this way can we tell others that our Liu family has a very firm determination." "If we only increase the price by 200,000 yuan, then there is no doubt that others will think that our Liu family can''t afford the price, and even increase the price only dare to add 200,000 yuan." ... During the analysis at Liu''s side, it was in the private room where the Lu family was located. Elder Lu Family''s eyes condensed, and said: "It''s 17 million yuan stone. I wonder if Liu Family will continue to increase the price?" "Let''s take a look first, anyway, we are not in a hurry." Lu Patriarch said. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf gang took a deep breath and said, "Leader, do you think the Liu family will continue to increase prices?" "This is hard to say." The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang shook his head and said, "We don''t know how many Yuan Stones Liu''s family carries." "I don''t think they will increase prices anymore. After all, their Liu family''s development over the years cannot be compared to ours." said the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang. ... When the voice of the deputy leader of the blood wolf gang fell, a shouting voice spread again in the private room where the Liu family was located. "18 million yuan stone!" ... As soon as the sound of the price shouting spread, the whole auction venue was boiling. Everyone looked at the private room where Liu''s family was. "Damn! I didn''t expect the Liu family to increase the price again!" "Yes, and it''s one million yuan stone with a price increase!" "The price of this sky-level martial arts has already surpassed the ground-level cultivation technique just now!" "Yes, after all, the auction price of the prefecture-level cultivation exercises just now was only 17 million yuan." "Exciting, so exciting, I think the transaction price of this heavenly martial arts school might reach 20 million shi." "Haha, it is really possible! But it also depends on whether there is any further increase in the price. If there is no further increase in the price, then it can only go to the 18 million yuan stone." "The 18 million yuan stone is also terrifying!" "Yes, if you give me so many kinds of stones, I won''t have to fight for the rest of my life." "Dreams go to you!" Everyone talked a lot, and you can see from their emotions that they are quite excited now. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. The faces of the Fang Patriarch and the others became a little ugly. They didn''t expect that the Liu family would continue to increase the price. "Old man Liu, bastard! He didn''t follow him when he was bidding on the prefecture-level martial arts practice. Now he is bidding on the martial arts at the heavenly level, he has followed again!" The elder Fang family couldn''t help cursing. The second elder of the Fang family took a deep breath and cursed, "Is this old man Liu''s head caught by the door! Actually, he has increased the price by one million yuan!" "Now the price has been raised to 18 million yuan by them, what should we do?" Fang Qianjun clenched his fists tightly. He also counted on Fang Family to auction off this heaven-level martial arts, so that he could also practice heaven-level martial arts to improve his own strength. The Fang Patriarch said with a dead face: "I have calculated it wrong, I have calculated it wrong, I thought they would not continue to increase the price, I did not expect them to increase the price!" This is indeed far beyond the Fang Patriarch''s expectations. He hadn''t thought that they would continue to increase the price after they called out the price of 17 million yuan. Moreover, the strength of this increase is not the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang, but the Liu Family! In his eyes, the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang were the biggest rivals, and as a result, the Liu Family took the lead. Thinking of this, Patriarch Fang''s heart is indeed very deep. Their family¡¯s budget is not very large. The 18 million yuan stone is already their bottom line. He just bid for 17 million yuan stone, but he just wanted to set aside one million yuan more for the family. If he knew this was the case, he might as well directly bid for 18 million yuan. But now, the Liu family has bid for 18 million yuan stone, which means that their Fang family has lost the right to bid again, because their Fang family can''t get more yuan stone. "Grandpa, then this heavenly martial arts... can we just give up?" Fang Qianjun took a deep breath and asked solemnly. "Yes, there is no other way. They continue to increase the price. We can''t offer a higher price." Fang Patriarch nodded. "Ugh!" Fang Qianjun sighed heavily. Seeing that the Heavenly Martial Arts was about to get his hands, he didn''t expect the Liu Family to play for them again. Now, in Fang Qianjun''s heart, the Liu family has also become his enemy. What he thinks is that when he takes charge of the Fang family in the future, he must return this tone. "It''s okay, Qianjun, this time I missed it. The next time we meet Heaven-level martial arts and Earth-level cultivation exercises, we will definitely be able to get it, trust me." Fang Patriarch groaned. Although he also wanted to get his hands on the Tian-level martial arts he encountered this time, the current situation completely exceeded his expectations, and he had no way to reverse the situation. Therefore, he could only comfort Fang Qianjun in this way. Hearing what the Fang Patriarch said, Fang Qianjun nodded and said: "Grandpa, I naturally listen to you, so I will give up this time! After all, there is such a high elemental stone that our Fang family can''t get it out." "Well, that''s the only way." Patriarch Fang also nodded. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 823： 18 million yuan stone sold In the private room where the Lu family is. When the elder of the Lu family heard the voice of the Liu family¡¯s bidding, there was also an unexpected look in his eyes. He did not expect that the Liu family would continue to increase the price. "Patriarch, what should we do now? Do we still have to increase the fare?" Elder Lu Family turned his gaze back and asked. Upon hearing this question, everyone''s eyes converged on Patriarch Lu. Patriarch Lu didn''t answer immediately, but glanced at the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang was. "I don''t know if the Blood Wolf Gang will continue to increase prices." Family Master Lu said. Undoubtedly, what he meant was to see if the Blood Wolf Gang would increase the price. If the Blood Wolf Gang would increase the price, then their Lu family could continue to increase the price. ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy head of the blood wolf gang looked at the Liu family and said in deep thought, "This Liu family has continued to follow it. It''s really beyond my expectation." "Well, it was beyond our expectation, I thought they would not continue to bid." The blood wolf gang leader nodded. "Now the price has reached 18 million yuan." The deputy leader of the blood wolf gang took a deep breath and asked, "Leader, do we have to increase the price?" "Don''t worry, see if there is any movement from the Lu Family." The blood wolf gang leader replied. The Blood Wolf Gang also wanted to take the Lu Family as the standard. If the Lu Family continued to increase the price, then the Blood Wolf Gang would continue to increase the price, and if the Lu Family did not continue to increase the price, then the Blood Wolf Gang would not continue to increase the price. ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Lin Fan glanced at the Fang family''s location, smiled faintly, and said: "I guess the Fang family didn''t expect that after they bid 17 million yuan, the Liu family would continue to increase the price." "They should think that the transaction price of this sky-level martial arts is the same as the prefecture-level practice exercises just now. After reaching 17 million yuan, no other forces will continue to increase the price. What they did not expect is that the Liu family The fare has been increased," Tang Xiaoxiao said. When analyzing these issues, Tang Xiaoxiao still regarded it very accurately. "However, now it depends on whether the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang will continue to increase the price. If the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang will not continue to increase the price, then this heavenly martial arts will fall into the hands of the Liu Family. "Tang Xiaoxiao added. "I don''t think the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang will continue to increase prices." Lin Fan slowly said: "After all, these two forces are a bit tit-for-tat. When they don''t increase the price, others will only think that they don''t need to bid, instead of thinking that they are weaker than the Liu family. " "That''s true." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. ... "It''s been three more minutes, the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang still haven''t moved!" "Yeah, should the two of them compete or not?" "I don''t know, I would like to see the two of them continue to compete, so that we can be worth seeing." "Of course, it looks more exciting only if they continue to compete." "But now it has reached the price of 18 million yuan stone, which is not a small amount, and it is excusable for them not to continue to compete." "Well, it is true. To bid for a world-class martial arts school at such a high price, after weighing it, they probably don''t think it is necessary!" Everyone glanced back and forth in the private room where the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang were, and they discussed. From their perspective, there is no doubt that they want to see the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang continue to participate in the auction. But from the perspective of the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang, they felt that it was only natural that the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang would not continue to participate in the auction. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. Elder Liu''s mood is actually a bit nervous. Although he is not the head of the Liu family, he also knows the status of Liu family''s original stone. The 18 million yuan stone was taken out to get a world-class low-grade martial arts, which was the limit of their Liu family. In other words, if the Lu Family and Blood Wolf help either party continue to increase the price, then their Liu Family will have to withdraw from the auction. Because this eighteen million yuan stone is already the limit of their Lu family, and they can''t get that much further up. "The Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang haven''t moved for so long. I guess they won''t bid anymore, right?" The Lu Family elder squinted his eyes. "I don''t know! What if they offer another price later?" Liu Family Second Elder frowned and said. Family Master Liu looked a little dignified. What he thought in his heart was that if the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang continued to increase the price, then he would regret that there was no increase in the prefecture-level cultivation technique just now. After all, the transaction price of the prefecture-level cultivation exercises just now was only 17 million yuan stone, and the price of this world-level low-grade martial arts has already been called to 18 million yuan stone. ... On the auction stage. Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes also scanned the private room where the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang were. Then, she calculated the time, and it looked like five minutes had passed since the Liu family called out the price of 18 million yuan. She opened her mouth loudly and said, "Now the price of Tian-level martial arts is 18 million yuan stone, is there any bidding?" At this point, she could indeed ask. After all, if she did not continue to increase the price, she would have to announce the end of the auction for this heavenly martial arts school. ... In the private room where the Lu family is. "Patriarch, the Blood Wolf Gang still hasn''t moved. Do we want to make a price?" Elder Lu Family couldn''t help asking. He saw that Liu Shuyun had asked this question at the auction stage, and naturally knew that Liu Shuyun would announce the end of the Tian-level martial arts auction if he didn''t raise the price. Patriarch Lu looked at the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang was and said, "We will not increase the price if the Blood Wolf Gang does not increase the price. We will continue to increase the price only if the Blood Wolf Gang continues to increase the price." ... In the private room where the Blood Wolf Gang is. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang glanced towards the direction of Lu''s house, then retracted his gaze to look at the leader of the Blood Wolf Gang and asked: "Leader, the host is about to announce the result, do we have to increase the price?" Hearing this, the blood wolf gang leader''s eyes flashed and said: "The Lu family didn''t increase the price, then we don''t need to increase the price." "This..." The blood wolf gang leader was speechless for a while. "Don''t feel any pity." The blood wolf gang leader knew what the deputy gang leader was thinking, and explained with a smile: ¡°Families like the Liu family, the Fang family, and the Xiao family, even if they get the prefecture-level cultivation technique and the heaven-level low-grade martial arts, they can¡¯t. What is the impact on our side? After all, there is a gap between their strength and ours." "But if it is the Lu Family who has obtained the prefecture-level cultivation technique and the heaven-level lower-rank martial arts, it may have a greater impact on us." "So, if the Lu Family doesn''t participate in the bidding, then our blood wolf gang doesn''t need to participate in the bidding. Anyway, the value of this heavenly low-grade martial arts is not worth the 18 million yuan stone." Hearing the words of the blood wolf gang leader, the deputy gang leader immediately understood, and quickly nodded in response: "The gang leader is right. With our strength, we really don¡¯t need to pay attention to the Liu family, the Fang family, and the Xiao family. Here, just stare at Lu''s house." "Yes, that''s what it means." The blood wolf gang leader smiled slightly. ... In the private room where Fang''s family is located. The elder Fang family looked at the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang, and then said anxiously: "The host has already started to ask, why haven''t the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang acted yet? Don''t they plan to continue increasing the price? ?" The second elder of the Fang family furrowed his brows together and said, "Should we not stop increasing the price? I thought that the strength of their two families is not that they can''t come up with more primordial stones!" This would be in the hearts of both of them, and they were anxious that the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang would continue to increase their prices. In this way, the Heavenly Martial Arts would not fall into the hands of the Liu Family. Just as the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang saw their three families, the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang would not compare their three families. On the contrary, their three families would not compare the Lu Family with the Blood Wolf Gang. The competition between the three families is even stronger. Therefore, they would rather fall into the hands of the Lu Family or the Blood Wolf Gang than that of the Liu Family. Of course, the most important thing is that if the Liu Family wins this heavenly martial arts school at the price of 18 million yuan, then they will really regret their deaths. After all, in the hands of their Fang family, they can get 18 million yuan stone, but the head of the Fang family thinks that the price of 17 million yuan stone can win the heaven-level martial arts. , Which led to the Fang Patriarch not bidding for 18 million yuan. Patriarch Fang also continued to play Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang continue to increase prices, otherwise, he himself would regret his death. Obviously, he could bid 18 million yuan stone, but in order to save 1 million yuan stone, he only shouted 17 million yuan stone. If this is replaced by someone, whoever will respond in heart. The most important thing is that in the previous two auctions, one was lost to Lin Fan, the second time to the Xiao family, this time it was the third time, and it failed. After failing three times in a row, Patriarch Fang already doubted his own judgment. ... On the auction stage. Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes glanced across the field, especially after he looked at the private room where the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang were located, and confirmed that the two forces had no plans to increase prices. She sighed slightly, and immediately announced: "The first time for 18 million yuan stone!" "The second time for 18 million yuan stone!" "The third time for 18 million yuan stone!" "Deal!" "Congratulations to the Liu family for bidding to obtain this world-class inferior martial arts. After the auction is over, you can go to the backstage to complete the transaction procedures." As Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, there was a burst of thunderous applause and cheers in the venue. "Although I thought the price of this sky-level martial arts school would exceed 20 million shi, the result now is unexpected." "Yes, the bidding for this heavenly martial arts school is quite exciting." "The Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang did not continue to increase their prices after all." "If the two of them continue to increase prices, the transaction price will definitely exceed 20 million shi." "Yes, it is entirely possible." Everyone talked about it one after another, for them, watching the excitement has always been a big deal. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 824： Finale item Immediately afterwards, another person shifted the topic to Fang''s body. "I find that the Fang family is the most pathetic." "Oh? What do you say?" "Look, when the Fang family competed with Nanluo Academy for their face pill, they were taken away by Nanluo Academy. Then the Fang family competed with other forces for prefecture-level cultivation techniques, and as a result, prefecture-level cultivation techniques also It was taken away, and now the Fang family is competing for Heaven-level martial arts, but it is still taken away." "I have to say that the Fang family''s sense of participation is really strong!" "Haha, that''s really the case!" "Poor Fang family, I have failed in three competitions, so I am so ridiculous." "Keep your voice down, when the Fang family hears you, remember your words and you''re done." "I''m telling the truth. Isn''t it allowed to tell the truth? Besides, it''s not just me who has this idea, how many people have this idea!" "Yes, that is, I don''t believe that Fangjia dare to start telling the truth in front of so many people?" Everyone started talking. Hearing these discussions, the faces of everyone in the Fang family became extremely ugly. The key is that they can only endure it if they want to get angry. This is the auction venue of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, but it is not a place where they can get angry. "These bastards! After the Fang family has completely emerged in the future, we must let them know how powerful our Fang family is!" Fang Qianjun clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth and said. "Well, I''ve already written them down." The second elder of the Fang family nodded. Although he couldn''t remember all the people who laughed at their Fang family, he still remembered most of them. You can''t take action against those people now, but if you encounter them again after the auction is over, then you don''t have to worry so much. ... In the private room where Liu''s family is. "Haha, they are not bidding anymore, now this heavenly martial arts school belongs to us." The elder Liu Family laughed loudly. Hearing this, a thick smile appeared on the old face of the second elder of the Liu Family, and he nodded and said, "Yes, this unnatural martial arts finally fell into the hands of our Liu family." Family Master Liu also had a smile on his face, and said: "Although we paid 18 million yuan in order to get this heavenly martial arts school, we got it in the end. It''s better than anything else. It''s better not to get it." "Moreover, with this heavenly martial arts school, the overall strength of our Liu family will also improve a lot, and only then will we be able to gain a firmer foothold in Baiyuan City." From the perspective of the Liu family master, this heaven-level martial arts has been learned, and after they successfully practiced, the overall strength of their Liu family will indeed be greatly improved. Therefore, it will not be long before their Liu family''s position in Baiyuan City will be consolidated. You know, in a city like Baiyuan City, the competition between families and forces is very fierce. If you don''t pay attention, you may be overtaken by other forces. Especially for their families, if they don''t develop well, it won''t be too easy to be overtaken. Thinking of this, Patriarch Liu felt that the 18 million yuan stone flower was worth it. ... The auction of Tian-level martial arts came to an end, and the general manager behind the auction table was very satisfied. Before the auction started, he himself guessed that the price of this heavenly martial arts was at most 17 million yuan stone, which is now one million yuan more than his guess. For him, this is naturally a good thing. After all, the interests of the auctioned items here are linked to their Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. As the director of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the more benefits he reaped from the auction, the more commission he would get. Eighteen million yuan of stones, just mentioning a commission of 1.8 million yuan. This is already a pretty good income. ... After the Tian-level martial arts was auctioned, some things were put out for auction one after another. The Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang were not without much gain, and they also participated in the auction later. Time flies quickly, in a blink of an eye, one day is almost gone. "Haha, it''s the last thing right away, I''m really excited." "Yeah, I am also very curious, what the last thing will be?" "It''s really not clear what it will be?" "I seem to have heard that the last auction item is a spiritual treasure." "Lingbao? What level of Lingbao?" "Sky-level Lingbao!" "What? Sky-level Lingbao?" "If it is a heavenly treasure, then it is indeed eligible for the final auction item." "Yes, heaven-level spirit treasures are very rare things." When everyone knew that the last thing was going to be auctioned, they all became excited. Some people heard some gossip and learned that the last thing he auctioned was a heavenly spirit treasure. But some people expressed disbelief. Lin Fan didn''t care about these sounds, anyway, the last thing was about to come out. On the auction stage, Liu Shuyun took a deep breath and slowly said: "Everyone, today''s auction, and the last item that has not been auctioned, is also our final item." "Next, let us see what the finale is?" When Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, a woman immediately came forward with a tray behind the auction table. As before, there is a red cloth covering the tray. If you don''t lift the red cloth, you can''t see the contents clearly. When the woman walked in front of him, Liu Shuyun did not delay at all, and stretched out his hand to open the red cloth directly, revealing the contents. The eyes of everyone gathered at this moment one after another. Lin Fan also focused on watching, and in his line of sight, a fan appeared. That is a sky blue fan. Liu Shuyun reached out and picked up the fan from the tray, and everyone noticed that some patterns were drawn on the front and back of the fan. These patterns, on the whole, are in the style of mountains and rivers, and they seem to have a lifelike feeling. In the next moment, Liu Shuyun''s mind moved, and a wild force rushed into the fan. Suddenly, on the fan, a powerful momentum spread out, and the pattern of mountains and waters on the fan seemed to become active at this time. Feeling the momentum from the fan, everyone''s face changed slightly. "What a powerful aura! This is definitely the aura that can only be radiated by a heavenly spirit treasure!" "Yes, it must be a heavenly spirit treasure! Otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful aura!" "Unexpectedly, the final item of this auction is really a heavenly treasure!" "Heaven-level Lingbao! Heaven-level Lingbao! This is an absolutely precious thing!" "This thing should be the existence that the major forces are fighting for!" "Yes, I also think they are fighting for this thing." "I just don''t know, which side will this heavenly spirit treasure end up in?" "The Saint Heaven Sect is the strongest existence among these major forces, and it is estimated that it will fall into the hands of the Saint Heaven Sect." "This is not necessarily true? Although the strength of Saint Heaven Sect is the strongest, the other four powers are not bad. The key is to see which side of them has more primordial stones!" "Yes! In case the primordial stone of the Saint Heaven Sect does not have as many other forces! Then even if the strength of the Saint Heaven Sect is the strongest, they can''t bid for this heavenly spirit treasure!" Everyone focused their eyes on the fan and discussed. For them, things of the level of Tian-level Lingbao are definitely very valuable things. Therefore, they knew very well that the winner of this heavenly spirit treasure should be among those major forces. ... "Sky-level Lingbao?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he felt a little heartbeat. But it was a pity that he knew very well that the value of such a heavenly spirit treasure would definitely be very expensive, and it was not at all an existence that he could afford now. What Lin Fan didn''t know was that the flash of light in his eyes happened to be noticed by Tang Xiaoxiao next to him. Tang Xiaoxiao could feel it from that gleam of light, Lin Fan wanted to obtain this heavenly spirit treasure. As a result, she made a decision to auction this heavenly treasure to Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan had auctioned off her face pill before, and it was impossible for her not to return any gifts to Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn''t know what Tang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts were in his heart. He only knew that the competition for this heavenly spirit treasure would also be quite fierce, and the other major forces would definitely not miss it. "Brother Yueshan, this time you are here to participate in the auction. Didn''t you come for this heavenly spirit treasure? Now finally wait until it comes out!" Guo Yuanjie said with a smile beside him. "Yes, Brother Yue Shan, we must take down this heavenly spirit treasure!" Qiu Chengzhi also followed. Both of them knew very well that Yue Shan''s participation in the auction was mainly due to the news that there was an auction of heavenly spirit treasures. Moreover, Yue Shan also borrowed some elemental stones from them, the purpose is to get this heavenly spirit treasure. "Well, this Heavenly Grade Spirit Treasure, I must definitely get it." Yue Shan smiled and nodded, he was very confident after preparing so many multi-stones. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. "Senior Brother Duan, we have to participate in the auction for this heavenly spirit treasure, right?" Beside Duan Yuanzheng, a man asked curiously. "have a look!" Duan Yuanzheng nodded and said, "Anyway, let''s take a look at the situation of the other forces." ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. "Senior Brother Shu, are you targeting this spirit treasure?" Next to Shu Hongtu, a person asked with a smile. "of course." Shu Hongtu nodded, and immediately looked at the Saint Tianzong side, and said: "I just don''t know, this time, the Saint Tianzong will participate." "If Saint Heaven Sect is involved, it will indeed be a little troublesome!" the man said. "Well, this is natural." Shu Hongtu nodded again and said, "But now it''s useless to think so much. In the end, we still have to see how far the price of this heavenly spirit treasure can go." "Brother Shu, what price do you think this heavenly spirit treasure can get?" the person asked curiously. Hearing that, the eyes of several other people also converged on Shu Hongtu in an instant, obviously they were all full of curiosity about this question. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 825： Mountain River Fan "The price of a heavenly spirit treasure is at least not less than 40 million yuan." "Furthermore, judging from the aura radiating from this fan, this fan is definitely extremely advanced among the heavenly spirit treasures." "I estimate that the transaction price of this fan should not be less than 50 million yuan." Shu Hongtu said slowly. "50 million yuan stone!" Hearing this number, even if they were disciples of Tianwumen, even if they had seen a lot of the world, the other four were shocked. They did not expect that the transaction price that Shu Hongtu guessed would be so high. Fifty million yuan stone, this is definitely not a small sum! "Anyway, we can just watch the changes and see how they bid, if the bid is too high, then we won''t participate." Shu Hongtu said. Of course, bidding for this kind of thing is to do according to your ability. Although their Tianwumen were one of the great forces of the Dafeng dynasty, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was not a vegetarian. They couldn''t deliberately bid to make troubles. That would undoubtedly cause Tianwumen and Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to become hostile. In this way, they will become sinners of Tianwumen. At that time, Tianwumen will definitely give them very serious punishment. The heaviest situation may drive them out of Tianwumen. Once they did not have the protection of Tianwumen, it would be even more impossible for them to compete with Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Shu Hongtu is very clear about what to do and not to do. ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. "Sister Yu, the price of this heavenly spirit treasure will certainly not be low, shall we participate in the auction?" a woman asked curiously. "Yes, this heavenly treasure may reach the price of 50 million yuan in stone, so naturally it is not low." Yu Shuiyao nodded. Hearing Yu Shuiyao''s words, the faces of those people were full of surprise. Fifty million yuan stone, this figure is also a big figure for the people who kill the Moon Sect. "Participation is definitely necessary. Anyway, we are one of the major forces. If we don''t even participate, it would be too ridiculous." Yu Shuiyao continued: "But we may not be able to get this heavenly treasure." "Yes, such a high price is indeed not easy, and it is estimated that it will eventually fall into the hands of the Saint Tianzong." Another woman said. "It''s not easy to say." Yu Shuiyao squinted her eyes and said, "Although the Holy Heaven Sect is the strongest existence among the major forces, they may not be so wealthy." "People here, if you want to say the richest, it should be Tang Xiao from Nanluo College who smiled." "Um? Tang Xiaoxiao?" Several people were stunned, some did not understand what Yu Shuiyao meant. Yu Shuiyao explained: "Don''t forget, Tang Xiaoxiao is an alchemist, and it has been a while since she became a third-rank alchemist." "Every alchemist is very wealthy, let alone a third-rank alchemist." "Yes! I almost forgot Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity as an alchemist!" A few people suddenly realized the reaction. Alchemist, for them, is a very rich profession. Although the alchemist needs to spend some costs when refining the pill, correspondingly, if the refined pill is sold out, there is no doubt that the cost will be doubled, otherwise there will be no alchemy. The master refined the pill and sold it. No one will do business that is at a loss. ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. "Senior Tan, this heavenly spirit treasure looks very good, and it is the finale of the auction. How can we get it?" A male student asked. Tan Wenyao did not directly answer this question, but instead turned his gaze to Nanluo College. "Look at whether Nanluo College will bid, if Nanluo College will bid, then of course we can''t let them succeed." A smile flashed in Tan Wenyao''s eyes, and said, "Our goal has always been for Nanluo College." Liege College and Nanluo College have always been in a competitive relationship. The competition between the two parties is not only reflected in the younger generation, but also the older generation. Therefore, when he came out of Liege Academy this time, Liege Academy told Tan Wenyao to let Tan Wenyao stare at Nanluo Academy''s various actions. "However, having said that, this Heavenly Grade Spirit Treasure, not only will we participate in the competition, but the Saint Heaven Sect, the Tianwu Sect and the Zhanyue Sect should all participate in the competition. It is not so simple if our Liege Academy wants to get it. Things." Another student said. "This is indeed the case." Tan Wenyao nodded. ... The Liu Family, Lu Family, Blood Wolf Gang, Fang Family, and Xiao Family are all aware of this heavenly treasure, and have nothing to do with them. First, they know that Shengtianzong, Tianwumen, Zhanyuezong, Liege Academy and Nanluo Academy will all participate in the auction. Second, the price of this heavenly spirit treasure will be very expensive, even if the Holy Heaven Sect and other forces do not participate in the auction, they cannot afford such a high price. Therefore, they can only act as spectators in the bidding of this heavenly spirit treasure. ... On the auction stage. Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes glanced over everyone, without delay, he said loudly: "Everyone, this heavenly treasure is called Shanhe Fan. The starting price is 10 million yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 1 million. Yuanshi." "Friends who want this Shanhe Fan can start bidding now." As Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, there was also a surprised voice in the field. "The starting price is ten million yuan stone!" "The key is that each price increase must not be less than one million shi, this is the most shocking!" "Yes, the price increase must not be less than one million shi. As long as the price increases 20 times, the price will reach 30 million shi." "I don''t know what the final transaction price of this Shanhe fan will be?" "In short, it will never be less than 30 million yuan!" "How can it be only 30 million shi, or 40 million shi!" "Yeah, this is a heavenly spirit treasure! It''s nothing ordinary!" Everyone started to discuss, they were all very curious about the transaction price of Shanhe Fan. "Eleven million yuan stone!" Soon, some people started shouting. "Twelve million yuan stone!" As the sound of the first price shouting spread, so did the sound of the second price shouting. "Thirteen million yuan stone!" "Fourteen million yuan stone!" "Fifteen million yuan stone!" "Sixteen million yuan stone!" "17 million yuan stone!" "18 million yuan stone!" "Nineteen million yuan stone!" "Twenty million yuan stone!" The price of Shanhe fan quickly soared to 20 million shi. Everyone took a deep breath, but didn''t expect the price of Shanhe Fan to soar so fast. "This speed is really incredible." "Otherwise, how can you be worthy of the reputation of a heavenly spirit treasure?" "After reaching the 20 million yuan stone, I think that the five major forces should also take action." "Yes, this heavenly treasure will definitely fall into the hands of one of their five major forces." ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. "Senior Brother Duan, it''s already 20 million yuan. Are we going to start bidding?" Next to Duan Yuanzheng, a man asked. "Well, it''s almost time to make a bid." Duan Yuanzheng nodded. After reaching this price, the rest of the people should not increase the price anymore. After the voice fell, Duan Yuanzheng opened his mouth in a loud voice: "21 million yuan stone." Each time the price increase must not be less than one million shi, Duan Yuanzheng did not increase the price too much, so he followed the lowest price increase standard. Although Saint Tianzong is the strongest existence among the five forces, they will still keep a low profile when it is time to keep a low profile. As soon as Duan Yuanzheng''s voice spread, there was a loud voice in the field. "Holy Heaven Sect is starting to bid!" "Yes, the Holy Heaven Sect has all made bids, and the other four powers will definitely follow suit." "Only the competition between the five major forces is worth seeing!" "But it may not be all involved." "That is, no one has stipulated that the five major forces must bid for this heavenly spirit treasure!" Everyone looked in the direction where Saint Tianzong was, and expressed their own opinions. For these voices, the people of Saint Tianzong completely ignored them. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. "Brother Shu, the Holy Heaven Sect is involved, we can''t fall behind, right?" a man asked. Hearing this, Shu Hongtu nodded and said: "22 million yuan stone!" The Saint Tianzong only increased the price of one million stones, and it was naturally impossible for Tianwumen to break this rule, and still only increased the price of one million stones. ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. Yu Shuiyao glanced at the private room where Saint Tianzong and Tianwumen were in her beautiful eyes, smiled faintly, and said loudly: "23 million yuan stone." ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Yue Shan tapped his finger on the chair and shouted without hesitation: "Twenty-four million yuan stone." For this auction, he himself also prepared a relatively sufficient amount of precious stones. This was the first item he participated in the auction and the last item in the auction. Undoubtedly, he still wanted to get this mountain fan. ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. A man glanced at the direction of Nanluo College, then retracted his gaze, and said, "Talking about seniors, Nanluo College has already participated in the auction, and now we are the only ones left." "Ok." Tan Wenyao nodded, without any hesitation, directly shouted: "25 million yuan stone!" ... "Haha, the five major forces are all involved!" "It''s really worth seeing now. These five powers are all money-saving masters. With them participating in the auction, I think the price of this heavenly spirit treasure will surely soar." "Yes, it''s inevitable, anyway, I''m already curious about which side they will bid for." "No matter which side of them got the bid, we all had a good show." "In short, as far as I am concerned, I am still the most optimistic about the Saint Heaven School, after all, the Saint Heaven School is the first of the five forces. "I support Tianwumen." "I support Zhan Yuezong." "I support Nanluo College." "I support Liege Academy." Everyone talked a lot, and judging from their words, everyone has supporters. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 826： Skyrocket "This is the fiercest auction." Behind the auction platform, the general manager was full of smiles. He knew very well that with the participation of Shengtianzong, Tianwumen, Zhanyuezong, Nanluo Academy, and Liege Academy, the price of this Shanhe Fan would not be low. Where to go. This also means that at that time, their Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will receive very rich commission income. Thinking of this, how could he be unhappy. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. Duan Yuanzheng was not surprised at all for the participation of Tianwumen, Zhanyuezong, Nanluo College, and Liege College. This mountain and river fan is the most valuable and best thing in this auction. It should be strange if Tianwumen, Zhanyuezong, Nanluo Academy, and Liege Academy are not participating in the auction. Duan Yuanzheng did not lose time, and continued to shout, "26 million yuan stone." ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. Shu Hongtu smiled slightly on his face and shouted: "27 million yuan stone." ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. "28 million yuan stone." Yu Shuiyao also continued to increase the price. ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Yue Shan did not hesitate, and shouted: "29 million yuan stone." ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. Tan Wenyao''s eyes condensed and said, "Thirty million yuan stone." ... "The five forces of them are the real people and don''t talk too much!" "Yes, in this blink of an eye, the price of Shanhe Fan has soared from 20 million shi to 30 million shi." "Horrible, terrible. For them, can Yuanshi spend it casually?" "Who knows! Anyway, it is certain that they are richer than us, and only we are the pauper." "It''s pretty good that the pauper can see this kind of auction." "Haha, yeah, I can play for one year in this auction!" Everyone glanced back and forth over the five major forces, and they discussed. Although many of them have participated in many auctions before, they have never been as exciting as this time. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. Duan Yuan is continuing to increase the price: "Thirty-one million shi." ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. Shu Hongtu continued to increase the price: "32 million yuan stone." ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. Yu Shuiyao continued to increase the price: "33 million yuan stone." ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Yue Shan continued to increase the price: "34 million yuan stone." ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. Tan Wenyao continued to increase the price: "35 million yuan stone." ... Another round of fare increases is over. These five major forces all proceeded according to an increase of one million shi each time, and no one deliberately raised the price. After all, in their positions, they all know that unless the price they shout really exceeds the bottom line of the other party, even if the price is increased by two million yuan or three million yuan, it will not be easy to scare the other party. However, when the price reaches 35 million yuan, the rate of increase will naturally slow down slightly. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. A man groaned: "These guys are really chasing after him. They have raised the price to 35 million yuan so soon." Another man said: "They must all have estimated a price for this mountain and river fan. Before reaching their estimated price, they are naturally fearless." Duan Yuanzheng glanced at the man, nodded and said: "Yes, they will estimate a bottom-line price for Shanhe Fan. Before the bottom-line price is reached, they will definitely not hesitate to increase the price." "Senior Brother Duan, what is the bottom line price of this Shanhe fan in your mind?" the man asked curiously. Hearing this question, the others were also very curious, their eyes focused on Duan Yuanzheng. Duan Yuanzheng thought for a while, and then slowly said: "My bottom line price is 48 million yuan stone. If it exceeds 48 million yuan, let them continue to bid." It''s not that he can''t take out more Yuanshi, but he feels that the bottom line price of this Shanhe Fan in his heart is 48 million Yuanshi. Speaking of this, Duan Yuanzheng did not waste time any more, and continued to shout, "Thirty-six million yuan stone." ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. A man glanced at the direction where Saint Tianzong was, then retracted his gaze, and said in a deep voice: "When Saint Tianzong increases prices, they are very decisive. Is it possible that they are sure to win this mountain and river fan?" Hearing this, Shu Hongtu shook his head and smiled, and said: "Regardless of whether they are inevitable or not, anyway, if they exceed the price in my heart, let them compete, and we will not compete." "Brother Shu, what''s your price?" the man asked curiously. "Forty-eight million yuan stone." Shu Hongtu replied. "Forty-eight million yuan stone?" "Correct." Shu Hongtu nodded and said: "As long as it exceeds this price, no matter what the final transaction price is, I will not continue." After the voice fell, Shu Hongtu was not wasting time, shouting loudly: "37 million yuan stone." ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. "Senior Sister Yu, the price has now reached 37 million yuan, and the rate of increase is really fast!" a woman sighed. "After all, the price increase must not be less than one million shi, and the speed of their bidding is not slow." Yu Shuiyao smiled slightly, and then continued to shout: "38 million yuan stone." ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Guo Yuanjie looked at the direction of Saint Tianzong, Tianwumen, and Zhanyuezong respectively, then turned his eyes back to Yueshan, and said: "Brother Yueshan, their rate of increase is a bit fierce!" Qiu Chengzhi nodded next to him and said, "Yes, Brother Yue Shan, if this continues, will the price of this heavenly spirit treasure exceed 50 million yuan?" "How is it possible to break through 50 million yuan?" Without even thinking about it, Yue Shan shook his head and said: "50 million yuan stone is not so easy to break through. I estimate that it will look like 47 million yuan stone at most." "Brother Yueshan, your bottom line is 47 million yuan stone, right?" Guo Yuanjie asked. "Not bad." Yue Shan nodded and said: "This bottom line, they shouldn''t continue to break through." Immediately afterwards, he shouted loudly: "39 million yuan stone." Lin Fan did not comment on the dialogue between Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi. Yue Shan felt that the price of this heavenly treasure was 47 million yuan stone, but Lin Fan didn''t think so. Lin Fan believes that the transaction price of this heavenly treasure is estimated to reach 50 million yuan. ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. A man frowned and said, "These four forces are chasing after each other, and there is basically no hesitation in increasing prices one by one." "It''s pretty ruthless, I don''t know where their bottom line is?" another man said. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Tan Wenyao smiled faintly, and said: "No matter where their bottom line is, in short, we can just stare at Nanluo College." "If Nanluo College does not increase the price, we will not increase the price. If Nanluo College continues to increase the price, then we will continue to increase the price." Although Tan Wenyao''s body is not countless, he does not think that Nanluo Academy will have more primordial stones than him. Therefore, when he said this, he maintained absolute self-confidence. After speaking, he shouted loudly: "Forty million yuan stone." ... "It broke 40 million yuan!" "Yeah, it''s incredible to break 40 million yuan so quickly." "I didn''t expect to break through so quickly. It seems that the transaction price of this Lingbao is going to sprint towards 50 million yuan." "If the five major forces do not withdraw from the auction, then in two more rounds, won''t the price exceed 50 million yuan?" "It''s estimated that it won''t be so fast, 50 million yuan stone, can you break through if you break through?" "Yes, fifty million yuan is not a small sum!" "Anyway, it''s the right thing for us to continue to watch the theater. As for whether we can exceed 50 million yuan, that is not something we should care about." When the price of the mountain and river fan exceeded 40 million yuan, everyone discussed it. Although they had thought that the price of this mountain and river fan would exceed 40 million yuan, they did not expect it would break so quickly. Therefore, at this time, they are all speculating whether the price of Shanhe Fan will exceed 50 million yuan. Some people think it will break through, some people think it will not. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. A man stared slightly and said, "It''s already 40 million yuan." "Don''t worry, there is still some distance from my bottom line." Duan Yuanzheng shook his head and smiled, and said, "I can get this Shanhe fan if I can get it. If I can''t get it, I have nothing to lose. I am very open to this." Duan Yuan was correct and would not entangle such a problem. After all, he himself already had a complete cultivation of the Desolate Pill Realm, and he was only a little bit able to break through to the early stage of the Formation Realm. When he breaks through to the initial stage of the Formation Realm, the Holy Heaven Sect will give him some rewards, and then he can apply for the reward to be replaced with a heavenly spirit treasure. In other words, sooner or later he could have something like a heavenly spirit treasure. In this way, at this auction, even if this Shanhe Fan cannot be obtained, it will indeed not have any effect on him. "Forty-one million stone." Duan Yuanzheng continued to shout. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. "Senior Brother Shu, Shengtianzong continues to increase prices." A man reminded. "Ok, I know." Shu Hongtu nodded and said, "42 million yuan stone." ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. Yu Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes condensed, and she shouted without hesitation: "Forty-three million yuan stone." ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Yue Shan took a deep breath and shouted, "Forty-four million yuan stone." ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. Tan Wenyao also didn''t delay any time, shouting loudly: "Forty-five million yuan stone." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 827： Keep the decision When the price reached 45 million yuan, the atmosphere in the entire auction venue was quiet again. But after the silence, the atmosphere in the venue became extremely lively. "Forty-five million yuan stone!" "It''s only 5 million yuan to the 50 million yuan stone!" "Yes, and the price increase must not be less than one million shi, which means that as long as there are five more price increases, the price will completely exceed 50 million shi." "However, we can''t be so optimistic. Sometimes, it''s just that the five million yuan stone is difficult to break through." "That''s true. After all, the normal price of a heavenly spirit treasure is 40 million yuan stone. Now the 45 million yuan stone has exceeded the normal price of 5 million yuan stone." "I estimate that after this price is reached, in the new round, there should be forces that will withdraw." "Well, maybe there will be forces to withdraw, or it will really exceed 50 million yuan." Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and they started talking. Hearing their comments, the general manager at the back of the auction station was already happy from ear to ear. If the transaction price of this mountain and river fan can really reach 50 million yuan, then their Wanbao Chamber of Commerce can get a profit of 5 million yuan just by mentioning Chengdu. This is already the biggest single profit of this auction. Moreover, from a certain point of view, five million yuan stone, many ordinary families can not make a whole year. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. The man sitting next to Duan Yuanzheng squinted his eyes, and then muttered: "Brother Duan, the price has soared to 45 million yuan stone. Do you continue to increase the price by one million stone or directly increase the price to four. Eight million yuan stone to go?" Yes, there are indeed two choices in front of Duan Yuan. The price of Shanhe Fan has been called forty-five million yuan by the Liege Academy. Duan Yuanzheng¡¯s bottom line is 48 million yuan stone. If he did not directly bid for 48 million yuan stone, then after he bid for 46 million yuan stone, other forces increased the price twice, Just exceeded his bottom line. In this way, he has no chance to bid again. If he directly bid for 48 million yuan stone, it would be equivalent to raising the price by 3 million yuan stone at one time, and it might scare others not to continue to increase the price. Of course, if others continue to increase prices, then he still does not have the possibility of competition. Duan Yuanzheng himself was thinking and analyzing this issue in his mind. After a while, he still made a decision. "Forget it, don''t directly bid for the 48 million yuan stone, just bid for the 46 million yuan stone and see their reaction." After Duan Yuanzheng murmured, he shouted, "Forty-six million yuan stone." ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. The man next to Shu Hongtu glanced at the direction where Saint Tianzong was, then frowned, and muttered: "Brother Shu, Saint Tianzong still only increased the price by one million yuan, how should we respond? " Upon hearing this question, the rest of the people also focused their attention on Shu Hongtu. Obviously they were also very curious about this question. Shu Hongtu''s own bottom line is also 48 million yuan stone, and the price has now reached 46 million yuan stone. If he bids for 47 million yuan stone, then as long as one power increases the price, they There is no opportunity for fare increases. Thinking of this, Shu Hongtu took a deep breath and decided: "If this is the case, then I will directly bid for 48 million yuan." Yes, he has decided. This time he will not increase the price of 1 million yuan, but will directly increase the price of 2 million yuan to reach his bottom line price. After the voice fell, Shu Hongtu didn''t waste time, shouting loudly: "48 million yuan stone." ... "Tianwumen directly increased the price by two million yuan stone!" "Yes, I have all increased the price of one million yuan in stone before, but I didn''t expect that it would suddenly increase the price of 2 million yuan in stone." "Tianwu Sect is domineering! It shocked me!" "It is estimated that I want to use this to shock other forces!" "Yes, do not rule out this possibility!" "But it''s also possible that they can only get 48 million yuan stone, so they just called out the price." "These are not important. What''s important is that I am even more curious. After Tianwumen shouted out such a price, will the rest of the forces continue to raise prices?" "Should you not continue to raise prices? If you raise prices again, it will be 49 million yuan." "I don''t know, don''t you know if you look at it?" Everyone was a little surprised at Tianwumen¡¯s one-time price increase of two million yuan stone and the price of mountain and river fan to 48 million yuan stone. They all thought that the increase in the price of this mountain and river fan would be maintained until the end with a one-million-dollar stone pattern. They did not expect that Tianwumen would suddenly break this law at this last moment. ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. "Unexpectedly, Tianwumen also increased the price by two million yuan at a time, which really surprised me." A woman said with surprise in her voice. From the expression on her face, she was indeed surprised. Another woman glanced in the direction where Tianwumen was, and immediately retracted her gaze to look at Yu Shuiyao, and said, "Sister Yu, the price has now been called 48 million yuan stone, what should we do? Do you want to continue to increase prices?" Hearing that, the eyes of the other three people also focused on Yu Shuiyao. "With this price, we won''t compete." Yu Shuiyao took a deep breath and quickly made a decision. It''s not that she can''t get such a variety of stones, but she feels that this price is no longer necessary to compete, so she will let other forces compete. ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Yue Shan''s complexion has become very ugly. He originally thought that the price of this mountain and river fan was at most 47 million yuan stone, but he did not expect that it had broken through to 48 million yuan stone. How does this make him compete? "Are people from Wumen in this day sick? It''s this time, and I have to increase the price of two million yuan to go up!" Guo Yuanjie couldn''t help but vomit. Hearing what Guo Yuanjie said, Qiu Chengzhi also nodded and said: "It is indeed sick. This will increase the price by two million yuan. This is not clear to the general!" Speaking of this, Guo Yuanjie looked at Yue Shan and asked: "Brother Yue Shan, what shall we do now?" Yue Shan''s brows were tightly locked, and then he took a deep breath and said, "The limit I can get out of my body now is 49 million yuan stone. I originally thought that 47 million yuan stone can be taken. Now it seems that I can only take another gamble!" "It''s all here, and it''s time to gamble!" Guo Yuanjie said. "Yes, Brother Yueshan, no matter what, you should try it." Qiu Chengzhi followed. "Ok." Yue Shan nodded, then looked at the auction stand and shouted loudly: "Forty-nine million yuan stone!" ... Wow! In the auction venue, as Yue Shan''s voice spread, there was an uproar. "The Nanluo Academy is making a bid so soon!" "It has reached 49 million yuan stone! Another bid, it will really exceed 50 million yuan stone!" "Exciting, too exciting, it deserves to be the final item!" "Yes, the appearance of this mountain and river fan simply ignited this auction." "I''m already looking forward to the moment when the 50 million yuan stone comes." "Hahaha, I look forward to the same." Everyone looked at the private room where Nanluo College was located, and the sound of discussion spread wave after wave. They thought that the next person to raise the price would be Zhan Yuezong, but they didn''t expect Nanluo Academy to be more active here. However, in this way, they thought that Zhan Yuezong might have opted out of the auction, otherwise, it should have been the people of Zhan Yuezong who had bid for the price. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. A look of cruelty passed in a man''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "I didn''t expect the people from Nanluo College to be bidding!" "Senior Brother Duan, shall we participate now?" another man asked. Hearing this, Duan Yuanzheng shook his head and said: "It''s all already at this price, so naturally we don''t need to participate anymore, let them compete." "However, I didn''t expect that Nanluo College would offer a price of 49 million yuan stone. This is really beyond my expectations." Hearing this, the man nodded and said: "Yes, it is estimated that several other forces are also surprised at the price offered by Nanluo Academy." In their opinion, Nanluo Academy does not possess this kind of courage, but Yueshan has prepared very well this time, and has prepared a total of 49 million yuan. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. Shu Hongtu frowned slightly and said, "This Yueshan is really unexpected! I thought they would not increase the price anymore, but I didn''t expect them to continue to increase the price." "Forty-nine million yuan stone, Brother Shu, what shall we do now? Do we still have to increase the price?" the man next to Shu Hongtu asked. Hearing the man''s question, Shu Hongtu frowned slightly and said, "It is already 49 million yuan, and it is beyond my bottom line. I don''t want to increase the price." "Senior Brother Shu, Shengtianzong is basically determined not to increase the price, and the same is true for Zhanyuezong. Although the Liege Academy is not sure whether they will continue to increase the price, it seems unlikely." "If we don''t continue to increase the price, then this heavenly treasure will fall into the hands of Nanluo Academy." The man said regretfully. Regarding the man¡¯s words, Shu Hongtu naturally understood, but he still said with certainty: ¡°I know, anyway, Saint Tianzong will not bid anymore, and the price will exceed my bottom line. Let Nanluo College take it. Right!" Shu Hongtu is not a person who easily changes his goals. Since he has decided not to continue bidding, he will not bid any more. Regardless of whether this heavenly treasure will fall into the hands of Nanluo Academy, he has made a decision. "Okay, Brother Shu." Hearing what Shu Hongtu said, the man could only nod his head in response. Their team itself is in charge of Shu Hongtu. Shu Hongtu will not bid anymore, so what else can they say. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 828： 50 million yuan stones! Zhanyuezong''s private room. Beside Yu Shuiyao, a woman looked at the private room where Nanluo College was located. "This Nanluo Academy is really unexpected! I thought they would not bid anymore, but I didn''t expect them to continue to increase prices." The woman slowly said. "Well, it was quite unexpected, and now it seems that Saint Tianzong and Tianwumen may not continue to increase their prices." Another woman said. Yu Shuiyao smiled slightly and said, "Anyway, we won''t be involved anymore. It depends on whether Nanluo College will make an offer or not." "Liege Academy shouldn''t make any more bids, right? After all, Liege Academy is no better than Shengtianzong and Tianwumen. Shengtianzong and Tianwumen will not continue. Can Liege Academy continue?" the first woman asked. . Yu Shuiyao glanced at her, shook her head and said: "It''s not about bidding or bidding. If you look at it like this, Nanluo Academy is not as strong as Shengtianzong and Tianwumen, but it''s still at this time. In the continuation, Nanluo Academy, Shengtianzong and Tianwumen both withdrew from the auction." "Mainly, the relationship between Liege College and Nanluo College has always been in dire straits. The competition between the two colleges is too fierce, and they will definitely compete at auctions." "Senior Sister Yu is right." The woman nodded. ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. A sneer appeared in a man''s eyes, and said: "This Yueshan actually shouted the price of 49 million yuan stone. I really didn''t expect him to hide so deeply." "Talking about seniors, at this time, it is basically certain that Shengtianzong, Tianwumen, and Zhanyuezong have all withdrawn from the auction, which is equivalent to only our Liege College and Nanluo College. We can''t let Nanluo College have the upper hand. Now." Another man said. As everyone said, the competitive relationship between Liege College and Nanluo College is too obvious and fierce. Between the two colleges, even if it is not on the battlefield, but only at the auction, it must be distinguished. Tan Wenyao nodded, and said with a smile: "Naturally, I won''t let the people of Nanluo College go arrogant, let alone that fellow Yue Shan, what right does he have to arrogant in front of me?" Tan Wenyao had conflicts with Yue Shan before. Although neither of them had any advantage at that time, the hatred had already been accumulated. "However, I am not in a hurry to increase the price for the time being. I will increase the price when Yue Shan thinks that he will definitely get the heavenly spirit treasure." A sneer flashed in Tan Wenyao''s eyes, and he wanted Yue Shan to experience a feeling from hope to despair. Lin Fan didn''t know what Tan Wenyao was thinking. If he knew it, he would like to give Tan Wenyao a thumbs up. People like Yue Shan are indeed very poor. ... "Huh? After Nanluo Academy called out the price of 49 million yuan stone, how come other forces didn''t say anything? Did the other forces give up?" "Yes, three minutes have passed, why don''t they increase the fare?" "I don''t know, maybe they really intend to give up bidding!" "This is not impossible. After all, the price has soared to 49 million yuan. It is reasonable to give up the auction." "Yes, if you increase the price, the price will be directly 50 million yuan." "I really want to see the moment when the price exceeds 50 million yuan." Everyone began to discuss. Mainly, based on the previous rate of price increase, there shouldn''t be such a long interval. But now that three minutes have passed, there is no sound of the next price increase, so the audience thinks that no one continues to increase the price. And these voices fell in Yue Shan''s ears, which made Yue Shan''s tight heart relax a lot. But he used all his real savings for bidding. If someone continues to increase the price at this price, then he has no way to bid. Therefore, he hopes no one will continue to increase the price more than anyone else. Only in this way can he get the mountain and river fan. "Brother Yueshan, it seems that no one will continue to increase the price." Guo Yuanjie said happily: "Now you can get the mountain and river fan." "With this mountain and river fan, Brother Yueshan will once again improve your strength." Qiu Chengzhi followed: "In this way, when you enter the cultivation cave to explore, the chance of harvesting good things will increase." "Haha, this is inevitable. Why should the Yuanshi spent here have to be earned back from the cultivation cave." Yue Shan smiled and nodded. Hearing Yue Shan''s voice, Tang Xiaoxiao felt disgusted for no reason. She had already thought about buying this mountain and river fan and giving it to Lin Fan, so no matter whether anyone continued to increase the price, she would shout the price. ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. Next to Tan Wenyao, a man glanced at the direction of Nanluo College. When he saw the smile on Yue Shan''s face, he couldn''t help but said: "Talking about senior, Yue Shan is happy, and the host is probably about to announce. Now, can we make a bid?" Hearing that, Tan Wenyao''s gaze also looked at Nanluo Academy first, and she saw a smile on Yue Shan''s face. It seems that it is time. What he wanted was the effect itself, that was, he had to wait until Yue Shan was happy before bidding. Thinking of this, Tan Wenyao did not delay, and said loudly: "50 million yuan stone." ... Wow! As soon as Tan Wenyao''s bidding voice spread, the atmosphere in the entire auction venue suddenly changed. Although many of them had speculated that the price of this mountain and river fan would exceed 50 million shi, when the price really exceeded 50 million shi, it still brought them a great impact. "50 million yuan stone! 50 million yuan stone! Finally broke through!" "Oh my God! I didn''t expect it could really break through 50 million yuan stone, I always thought it would be impossible!" "It''s just that, I really didn''t expect that the 50 million yuan stone came from the Liege Academy." "Yeah, I always thought that Saint Heavenly Sect would call such a high price." "It seems that this time, the Liege Academy is going to show off." "It''s terrifying, the price is terrible." Everyone was amazed. In the eyes of many people, the Holy Heaven Sect is the first of the five forces, and the highest bidder should be the Holy Heaven Sect. No one expected that the highest bidder would become the Liege Academy. Liu Shuyun on the auction stage was also slightly surprised. At that time, she had indeed planned to announce that the auction of Shanhe Fan was over, but she did not expect the Liege Academy to bid again. The price of 50 million yuan stone is also considered to be the relatively high price she has experienced in her auction career. The general manager at the back of the auction station, with a constant smile on his face, murmured, "In the end, it has exceeded 50 million yuan. It''s not bad, not bad, it''s a good income." In the general manager''s eyes, there is not much that can make him care about other than the profit. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. "I really didn''t expect the Liege Academy to increase the price at this last moment, which directly caused the price to exceed 50 million yuan." A man said. Duan Yuanzheng nodded and said, "I didn''t expect them to be so crazy that they could make the price of this Shanhe fan exceed 50 million shi." At first he guessed that the mountain and river fan would cost 48 million yuan at most, but now it turns out that he guessed less. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. Next to Shu Hongtu, a man looked in the direction of the Liege Academy, and muttered, "What do people from Liege Academy think?" Shu Hongtu heard the words and slowly said: "The competitive relationship between Liege College and Nanluo College has always been fierce. Maybe Liege College has seen that Saint Tianzong, Zhanyuezong and our Tianwumen have not increased their prices. Only their Lie Sun. The college and Nanluo College are now, so I continue to increase the price, and I don''t want Nanluo College to harvest that mountain fan." "Senior Brother Shu said quite true." The man nodded, feeling that what Shu Hongtu said made sense. ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. A woman let out a sigh of relief, and said, "50 million shi, Liege Academy is really well prepared to participate in the auction this time!" "Yes, the price has exceeded 50 million yuan. I don''t think Nanluo Academy will increase the price anymore." Another woman said. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Yu Shuiyao flashed her beautiful eyes and said: "This is not necessarily true. The key is to see if Tang Xiaoxiao is willing to continue to increase prices. If Tang Xiaoxiao is willing to continue to increase prices, then I believe I will eventually get the mountain and river fan. It''s from Nanluo College." The shouts from Nanluo College were all Yue Shan, and Tang Xiaoxiao had not heard the price. Therefore, Yu Shuiyao felt that Tang Xiaoxiao was still hidden. She has always firmly believed that among the young people present, Tang Xiaoxiao is the richest one, and who makes Tang Xiaoxiao a third-rank alchemist! The identity of the third-rank alchemist must be a rich and rich existence. ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Yue Shan, who was still immersed in joy, instantly solidified the smile on his face when he heard Tan Wenyao''s offer. He never thought that Tan Wenyao would continue to increase the price. "This bastard! This bastard!" Yue Shan clenched his fists tightly together, and his expression became extremely gloomy. Just now he was ready to welcome the arrival of Shanhe Fan, who would have thought that at the last moment, Tan Wenyao jumped out to increase the price again! "Intentionally, this Tan Wenyao must be deliberately aimed at our Nanluo College!" Guo Yuanjie said quickly. "Yes, if he didn''t intentionally, how could he continue to increase the price!" Qiu Chengzhi also said. Both of them were from Yueshan''s side, and naturally they wanted to help Yueshan when they spoke. Yue Shan took two deep breaths. The amount of Yuanshi Dingtian he was able to take out was 49 million, which had already been borrowed from Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi. Ask him to ask Tang Xiaoxiao to borrow the Yuanshi, then he obviously can''t wipe his face. "This bastard, when I meet him next time, I will definitely not make him feel better!" Yue Shan said cursingly. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 829： Tang Xiaoxiao shouted Yue Shan couldn''t bring out more Yuanshi, at this time, there was no other way besides expressing anger. He really wanted to rush to talk about Wen Yao, but it was a pity that fights were not allowed in the auction hall. In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. Seeing the expression on Yue Shan''s face, a man suddenly laughed and said, "Haha, Yue Shan will probably be mad at him. Look at his angrily and depraved appearance." "Hahaha, isn''t this?" Another man nodded and said: "Just now he called out the price of 49 million yuan stone. Seeing that we haven''t moved for so long, he must have thought that he could harvest that heavenly treasure. As a result, At the last moment, he was screamed by us, how could he not be angry?" Tan Wenyao smiled slightly and said, "This is what he deserves. Who made him a student of Nanluo College?" "The relationship between our college and Nanluo College can never be friendly, but whenever there is a chance, we must make Nanluo College ugly." "Senior Tan said that." Upon hearing this, the other four people replied in unison. They all agree with Tan Wenyao''s words, because this is what their instructor told them after they became students in the inner courtyard of the Liege Academy. "For the price of 50 million yuan, no one else will come to bid." The man who started talking was full of smiles and said: "I congratulate Mr. Tan in advance for getting the Shanhe Fan." Tan Wenyao is also full of smiles. His current cultivation base is in the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. With a heavenly spirit treasure like the Shanhe Fan in his hand, then he can contend with the complete cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm anyway Realm of people. This is a very meaningful thing for him. ... On the auction stage, Liu Shuyun glanced across the field, and then she was basically sure that Shengtianzong, Tianwumen, and Zhanyuezong would no longer bid. As for Nanluo Academy, she glanced at the expression on Yue Shan''s face, and she was sure that Yue Shan would not bid. However, just as she was about to announce the final result, another voice came from the private room of Nanluo College. "51 million yuan stone." The faint voice spread out from the private room, and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. The spread of this shouting sound really made the entire auction venue extremely quiet. At this moment, everyone''s eyes converged towards the private room where Nanluo Academy was located. "The sound of the price shouting just now didn''t seem to come from Yue Shan''s mouth, right?" "No, the voice that just shouted was obviously a girl!" "It was Tang Xiaoxiao from Nanluo College who made the offer?" "It should be her. It was too unexpected. I didn''t expect that she would still shout prices." "I always thought that the representative of Nanluo College was Yue Shan, and Yue Shan didn''t bid anymore. I didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to bid anymore." "The point is that the price of her bid reached 51 million yuan." "Oh my God! I don''t know if the Liege Academy will continue to bid now!" "If the Liege Academy continues to bid, it will be even more exciting." "This auction is really the most exciting auction I have ever seen in my life." "It''s too exciting, too many reversals." Everyone started talking. Judging from their words, they did not expect Tang Xiaoxiao from Nanluo College to shout prices. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. An unexpected look appeared in Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes, and he said, "Tang Xiaoxiao actually made a bid." "Can Tang Xiaoxiao come up with so many kinds of stones?" a man asked. Duan Yuanzheng glanced at the man and said, "I forgot that Tang Xiaoxiao was the third-rank alchemist. Think about it, will the third-rank alchemist have less essence?" "Yes! Tang Xiaoxiao is still a third-rank alchemist!" Everyone reacted. "The most important thing is that I always thought that Yue Shan was bidding as a representative, and I really never thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would make a separate price." Duan Yuanzheng said in deep thought. In his opinion, these great forces of them are like their Saint Heaven Sect, and he has always had the final say. And Yue Shan had the late stage of the Wild Pill Realm, so he naturally thought that Nanluo College was also in charge of Yue Shan. After all, Tang Xiaoxiao hadn''t come out to make a bid before. This is equivalent to giving him a misunderstanding. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly, Nanluo College will continue to increase the price, and it has changed to Tang Xiaoxiao''s bidding!" A man said with a look of consternation. "I neglected that Tang Xiaoxiao is a third-rank alchemist. The essence of her body must be the most important among us!" Shu Hongtu also remembered this question at this time. "Three-rank alchemist..." The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "For such a young third-rank alchemist, Tang Xiaoxiao''s future is absolutely limitless!" "Yes, she can become a fifth-rank alchemist no matter what, her talent in alchemy is too strong." Shu Hongtu said with a general feeling. "This is fun." The man nodded and said: "Tan Wenyao must have thought that he would definitely get a mountain and river fan after calling out the price of 50 million stone. As a result, Tang Xiaoxiao would intervene again. I don''t know if Tan Wenyao will still Will it continue to increase prices?" "Difficult, difficult." Shu Hongtu''s gaze narrowed slightly, and he analyzed: "Tan Wenyao, I estimate that 50 million yuan is not their limit, and they will not have more than 50 million yuan." "However, even if he continues to increase prices, Tang Xiaoxiao will not be afraid of anything." "I believe that as long as Tang Xiaoxiao wants to win the Shanhe Fan, Tan Wenyao is not Tang Xiaoxiao''s competitor at all." They had neglected Tang Xiaoxiao''s status as an alchemist before, but now that they think about it, they naturally think that Tang Xiaoxiao is the one with the strongest capital. ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. A woman glanced at Nanluo College and immediately said: "Sister Yu, you are too right, Tang Xiaoxiao finally increased the price." With that said, the woman''s gaze turned to the private room where the Liege Academy was again, and to be precise, it was locked on Tan Wenyao. "Tan Wenyao''s face at this meeting is really as ugly as it is. It is estimated that he would never think that Nanluo Academy would continue to increase the price after killing him." Upon hearing this, Yu Shuiyao nodded and said, "Tang Xiaoxiao is a third-rank alchemist. She carries more primordial stones than us. She wants to get this mountain and river fan. Talk about where Wen Yao will be hers. opponent?" "However, I have never had a good impression of Tan Wenyao, so it would be nice for me to see that Tan Wenyao suffers." "Tan Wenyao is really annoying, he has always been arrogant." Another woman complained. "In short, this is a competition between Nanluo College and Liege College. It is only right for us to watch a good show by the side." Yu Shuiyao smiled lightly. "Senior Sister Yu, then tell me, after the price reaches 51 million yuan, will Tan Wenyao continue to increase the price?" the woman asked curiously. "Maybe there will be another price increase, or maybe it won''t." Yu Shuiyao replied. It was beyond her expectation that Tan Wenyao was able to come up with 50 million yuan of stones. She couldn''t judge whether Tan Wenyao could still come up with more than 50 million yuan of stones. ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. Lin Fan, Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi, and Qi Qingxue were all surprised at Tang Xiaoxiao''s sudden bid. To be honest, they also didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to bid for it. Yue Shan quickly expressed himself affectionately: "Smile, thank you!" In Yue Shan''s view, Tang Xiaoxiao''s bid should be to make him not ashamed, or to make Nanluo Academy not to be ashamed. After all, although their previous bidding behaviors were personal behaviors, in the eyes of others, they all felt that they represented the forces behind them. Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at Yue Shan faintly, and said in a faint tone: "You thank me for what I do? I bid because I want to get that mountain and river fan, not to help you." "..." Yue Shan''s face was dull and stunned, his expression was as embarrassing as it was. When Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi saw Yue Shan''s awkward expression, they wanted to laugh out loud, but they could only hold back because of Yue Shan''s strength. Qi Qingxue didn''t pay attention to Yue Shan''s expression. She would still be immersed in Tang Xiaoxiao''s offer. Lin Fan noticed Yue Shan''s expression and couldn''t help but smile, but he didn''t smile at Yue Shan, but at Tang Xiao. "Sister Tang, you really will seize the time!" Lin Fan smiled lightly and said: "Just now everyone thought that the mountain and river fan was going to fall into the hands of the Liege Academy. Who would have thought that you would bid for the price at the most critical moment?" Lin Fan did not expect Tang Xiaoxiao to bid for this mountain fan. After all, he knew that Tang Xiaoxiao''s true identity was Tang Tianxiao''s daughter. Are you kidding me, would the daughter of the dean of Nanluo College lack something like a heavenly spirit treasure? As long as Tang Xiaoxiao is strong enough to master, then Tang Tianxiao will definitely give Tang Xiaoxiao a more powerful spirit treasure. At this point, Lin Fan didn''t need to doubt anything. Therefore, he was also very surprised by Tang Xiaoxiao''s offer. But he didn''t think much, let alone guess that Tang Xiaoxiao''s bid was to buy it for him. At most, he thought that Tang Xiaoxiao''s bid was to preserve the face of Nanluo College and prevent Shanhe Fan from falling into the hands of Liege College. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "Tan Wenyao is too proud, we must suppress and suppress his arrogance, lest he become more and more proud." "Haha, yes." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. Seeing Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao talking and laughing, and comparing Tang Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards him, Yue Shan felt even more uncomfortable, and at the same time he resented Lin Fan even more. In Yue Shan''s heart, Lin Fan was about to become his number one enemy. "Lin Fan! You bastard! I must find a chance to let you know how serious the consequences of offending me are!" Yue Shan thought secretly. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 830： 53 million yuan stone In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. Tan Wenyao and the others, who had a smile on their faces originally, became stiff as soon as Tang Xiaoxiao shouted. They didn''t even think that after Yue Shan didn''t bid, there would be other people in Nanluo College who were bidding. This is far beyond their expectations. "It''s Tang Xiaoxiao! Tang Xiaoxiao increased the price!" A man clenched his fists together, and said in a deep voice, "Isn''t Nanluo College as a representative of Yueshan? Why did Tang Xiaoxiao also raise the price?" "It''s not the point who comes to increase the price. The point is that they did increase the price." Another man said. "What should I do now? The price has reached 51 million yuan." The third man said. Having said this, their gazes all looked at Tan Wenyao at the same time, and they all focused on Tan Wenyao. They don''t know anything else, but at the Liege Academy, this time, Tan Wenyao must have the final say. Tan Wenyao''s fists were also clenched together, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it! Damn it!" Tan Wenyao was indeed quite angry at this meeting. He had just imagined that after he had a mountain and river fan, he would be able to challenge the image of a cultivator in the Desolate Pill Realm perfection realm. As a result, Tang Xiaoxiao''s sudden increase in price directly broke his situation. fantasy. This gave him a real experience of the cooked duck flying away. "Talking about seniors, do we have to increase the price now?" the man asked. "Now it''s 51 million yuan stone. If you increase the price, it will be 52 million yuan stone!" Tan Wenyao frowned. Although he has 52 million yuan stone on his body, it does not mean that he is willing to spend the two million yuan stone to go out. "Talking about seniors, this time has come, let''s try it!" said a man. "Yes, talking about seniors, if the people from Nanluo College get Shanhe Fan, then when we go to the cave, their strength is likely to prevail, which is not good for us." Another man said. After hearing this, Tan Wenyao thought for a while, and decided: "Okay, then try and increase the price one last time. If they continue to increase the price, then we will do our best." When the voice fell, Tan Wenyao took a deep breath and shouted: "52 million yuan stone!" ... Wow! There was an uproar that immediately resounded in the auction hall. No one thought that the Liege Academy would continue to increase prices. After all, the price has already been reached, and if the price is still increased, it means that there is really confidence. "I heard that the relationship between Nanluo College and Liege College is not very good, but now it looks like this is true!" "Yes, otherwise, Saint Tianzong, Tianwumen, and Zhanyuezong have all withdrawn from the auction, but Nanluo College and Liege College are still bidding." "Fortunately, Nanluo College and Liege College are bidding, otherwise, how could we have seen such a wonderful auction." "Yes, it''s the same thing, but I don''t know how far they will increase the price." "Before I thought that reaching 50 million yuan was the limit, but now it seems that our vision is too short." "Hahaha, maybe it will reach 55 million yuan stone!" "This is hard to say." Everyone began to discuss, and they were all surprised by the Liege Academy''s continued price increase. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. A man glanced at the private room where the Liege Academy is located, and then muttered: "I didn''t expect the Liege Academy is still increasing the price. It seems that they are fully prepared!" "If they are not fully prepared, then they will definitely not be able to continue to increase the price. After all, this has reached the price of 52 million." Another man said. "The price of 52 million yuan stone, I guess, is also the limit of Liege Academy. If Nanluo Academy increases the price, Liege Academy will not continue." Duan Yuanzheng said. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. A touch of surprise appeared in Shu Hongtu''s eyes, and said, "Wen Yao is really on the bar with Nanluo Academy." "I just don''t know if this heavenly treasure will eventually fall into the hands of Nanluo Academy or Lie Sun Academy?" A curiosity flashed in a man''s eyes. "Tang Xiaoxiao has come out to bid, so there is no doubt about this answer, it must fall in the hands of Nanluo College." Shu Hongtu said in a positive tone. Hearing Shu Hongtu''s affirmative tone, the other members of Tianwumen would not refute anything. They are all headed by Shu Hongtu. Naturally, they will not violate Shu Hongtu''s words. ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. A woman looked at Tan Wenyao, and said, "52 million yuan stone, Tan Wenyao should be trying her best to compete, right?" Yu Shuiyao reached the head lightly and slowly said, "It''s almost his limit. If Tang Xiaoxiao increases the price, he will definitely not have the capital to continue bidding." Yu Shuiyao is also certain about this. She is very clear that Tan Wenyao''s capital is definitely not better than Tang Xiaoxiao. As long as Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to get this heavenly treasure, even if Duan Yuanzheng of Saint Tianzong participated, he couldn''t compete with Tang Xiaoxiao. ... In the private room where Nanluo College is located. "The kid Tan Wenyao is still increasing prices!" Yue Shan''s brows tightened. Although he is no longer bidding with Tan Wenyao, he is hostile to Tan Wenyao, and naturally does not want to see the scenery of Tan Wenyao. Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Yue Shan''s words, no matter what Yue Shan said, it would not affect them both. Lin Fan glanced at the private room where the Liege Academy was located, then retracted his gaze to look at Tang Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, and asked, "Senior Tang, do you want to continue to increase the price?" "Of course we must continue." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly and said confidently: "These people here, if you compare Yuanshi, I am not afraid of anyone." Tang Xiaoxiao''s words were full of domineering. The key is that others say such things, and there are suspicions of pretending to be a match, but Tang Xiaoxiao said such things, it is purely a manifestation of strength. Because Tang Xiaoxiao really has this qualification. "Sister Tang is domineering!" Lin Fan couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up. Although he didn''t know how many Yuanshi Tang Xiaoxiao had on his body, he also believed that if these people here compare Yuanshi with Tang Xiaoxiao, I am afraid that no one can compare with Yuanshi. "That is." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and immediately without delay, he shouted: "53 million yuan stone." ... "Gosh! Nanluo College has increased the price again!" "Furthermore, the price increase has not been delayed. What ample confidence this is!" "How many yuan stones did Nanluo College bring to the auction this time?" "Who knows how many yuan stones they brought! But if they dare to increase the price, it means that they have enough yuan stones." "There are already fifty-three million yuan stone now. I am really curious that the Liege Academy will continue to increase the price?" "I don''t think we will continue to increase the price. After all, if we increase the price, it will reach 54 million yuan." "Yes, 54 million yuan stone, this is a really big sum!" After everyone heard Tang Xiaoxiao''s price increase, their reactions became a little excited. Many of them thought that Nanluo Academy would not increase the price anymore, but Tang Xiaoxiao chose to continue to increase the price. This was naturally beyond their expectation and surprised them all. ... In the private room where Shengtianzong is located. Duan Yuanzheng said calmly: "As expected of a third-rank alchemist, the confidence is sufficient." Even Duan Yuanzheng had to admire Tang Xiaoxiao''s wealth. At least, he was reluctant to spend 53 million yuan to buy a heavenly spirit treasure, otherwise he would not withdraw from the auction. ... In the private room where Tianwumen is. Shu Hongtu buckled his fingers lightly, and said, "Why am I not an alchemist?" At this time, Shu Hongtu also envied Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity as the third-rank alchemist. They all know that as long as the alchemist earns profits the fastest, he can continue to refine the pill and sell it. ... Zhanyuezong''s private room. Yu Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes also flashed a hint of envy, and then slowly said: "Now I don''t think the Liege Academy will continue to increase prices." "Sister Yu is so sure?" a woman asked curiously. "Yes." Yu Shuiyao nodded. ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. A look of surprise appeared in Xiao Wenxiu''s beautiful eyes, and said: "I didn''t expect Miss Tang to be so courageous, she has already called the price to 53 million yuan." "Ms. Tang is a third-rank alchemist, and her wealth is very rich." Xiao Changshan sighed. "I just don''t know if the Liege Academy will continue to increase prices?" Xiao Wenxiu asked curiously. Xiao Changshan glanced towards the Liege Academy, then retracted his gaze and said, "I guess it will not continue to increase the price." ... In the private room where the Liege Academy is located. Next to Tan Wenyao, a man clenched his fists together and said angrily: "This Tang Xiaoxiao has actually increased the price again!" "Furthermore, she is so easy to increase the price, she is completely confident!" Another man said. Tan Wenyao took a deep breath, clenched his fists together, and said, "We don''t have any more Yuanshi to increase the price. This time, we can only let this heavenly spirit treasure fall to Nanluo Academy. In his hands." "Hateful! Hateful! It should have belonged to us, but it was taken away by Nanluo Academy!" Hearing this, the man said angrily: "Let them compete now! When we meet them when we go to explore the cave, we will attack them, and then **** the spirit treasures back from them, so that they will spend this in vain. Multi-element stone." "Yes! That should be done!" The other man nodded, obviously agreeing with this approach. Regarding the two of them, Tan Wenyao did not clearly say anything, but from his eyes, it can be seen that he agrees with this plan very much. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 831： Handover At this time, Tan Wenyao''s hatred for Nanluo College can be said to be more intense than ever. Originally he got the mountain and river fan, he had the strength to deal with the complete state of the Huang Dan realm. But who knows, Tang Xiaoxiao made a bid, and abruptly shattered his hopes. Therefore, if he finds a chance, he will definitely not be polite to the people of Nanluo Academy, and the two sides must meet each other. ... Behind the auction platform, the general manager grinned and murmured: "There are 53 million yuan of stones, even if there is no further price increase, then the commission for this heavenly treasure can reach 5.3 million stones, not bad. , That''s great." The general manager has always had only benefits in his eyes. How could he be unhappy when he saw that the benefits of this heavenly spirit treasure could be obtained. ... In the private room where the Xiao family is located. A look of envy appeared in Xiao Wenxiu''s beautiful eyes, and said: "Miss Tang is really too rich, and the 53 million yuan stone is taken." "Yes, this kind of background is completely stronger than our family." Xiao Changshan nodded. Their huge family, after so many years of development, couldn''t be like Tang Xiaoxiao. He was also envious of Tang Xiaoxiao''s behavior of being able to produce 53 million yuan of stones at any time. What''s more, he can be sure that Tang Xiaoxiao will definitely be able to come up with more yuan stones, and 53 million yuan stones can''t be Tang Xiaoxiao''s limit. ... On the auction stage, Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes glanced across the scene and said loudly: "53 million yuan stone, the first time." "53 million yuan stone, the second time." "53 million yuan stone, the third time." "Deal!" "Congratulations to this girl for buying a mountain and river fan at the price of 53 million yuan." As Liu Shuyun''s voice fell, there was a burst of fierce applause and cheers in the auction venue. "Today''s auction is really wonderful, I will never forget it." "Yeah, I''m still glad I''m here to participate in this auction, otherwise, I would have missed it for nothing." "Next time there is such an auction, I will still participate." "me too." Everyone was talking. When everyone''s voices gradually decreased, Liu Shuyun said: "Everyone, this auction is over here. Friends who bought things from the photos, please go to our back office to complete the handover procedures." "Finally, thank you all for coming to our auction. See you next time." After speaking, Liu Shuyun glanced towards the private room where Nanluo College was located, and his eyes met Lin Fan. A smile flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, which was a response to Liu Shuyun. Liu Shuyun didn''t waste time, turned around and walked back towards the backstage. She knew that Lin Fan was going to the backstage to complete the handover procedures, and she only had to wait for Lin Fan in the backstage. ... "Let''s go, let''s go to the backstage to complete the handover procedures." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded, he patted and bought the face pill, indeed he had to go through the handover procedures. What''s more, he also bet with Yue Shan, he must get the one million yuan that Yue Shan bet on. Thinking of this, Lin Fan glanced at Yue Shan and said, "You have to come with us." "Go and go, who is afraid of whom?" Yue Shan snorted coldly. He still didn''t believe that Lin Fan could get so many kinds of stones, he had to go and see it in person, lest Lin Fan could not get the original stone but find Tang Xiaoxiao to get the original stone. After all, judging from the relationship between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao, Tang Xiaoxiao is absolutely willing to help Lin Fan Yuanshi. He must watch Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao closely, lest Tang Xiaoxiao give Lin Fan Yuanshi. Furthermore, they also bet whether Lin Fan and Liu Shuyun are good friends. In case he doesn¡¯t go with him in the first place, Tang Xiaoxiao came forward to talk to Liu Shuyun about this matter, and asked Liu Shuyun to pretend to be good friends with Lin Fan. Isn''t it about to lose again. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan could become good friends with people like Liu Shuyun in advance, but if Tang Xiaoxiao asked Liu Shuyun to help, Liu Shuyun would definitely give Tang Xiaoxiao a face when he looked at Tang Xiaoxiao''s face. They didn''t waste time any more, all got up and walked out of the private room and walked towards the backstage of the auction. The rest of the people who bought things through the auction also went to the backstage of the auction at this time. As for those who did not buy anything, they left the auction one after another. After all, the auction is completely over, and it makes no sense for them to stay. Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is not worried about those who succeeded in making a purchase and escaping. They have detailed records here. Once anyone escapes, they will definitely find the other party. ... The auction backstage. General Manager and Liu Shuyun first appeared here. This is equivalent to a very spacious hall, but around the hall, there are a series of doors. Behind these doors are small rooms. And this small room is used for transactions. Because some people don''t want to be seen by others when they are dealing with transactions, or that they can leave when others can''t see them after the transaction, so as not to be targeted by those who are interested. In the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, no one dared to move any crooked minds. After all, the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was protecting it. But once it leaves the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will not be responsible. Therefore, after every auction, there will be many murders and treasures. Although most people have not succeeded in killing people and hunting treasures, a few have succeeded. As long as there is a chance of success, no one wants to take risks. The Director General¡¯s gaze fell on Liu Shuyun, and he said with a smile: "General Manager Liu, thank you. Thank you so much. You will host today''s auction, which has increased our income a lot." The Chief Executive¡¯s thanks came from the bottom of his heart, and did not deliberately flatter Liu Shuyun. Because some things did increase the transaction price due to Liu Shuyun''s help. If they were replaced by their previous host, it would definitely not achieve Liu Shuyun''s effect. "The general manager is polite, since it''s what the headquarters said, then I will definitely spare no effort." Liu Shuyun responded with a smile. "After the income is settled, we will distribute the income according to what we said before." The general manager said. "Okay." Liu Shuyun nodded, this is the reward she deserves, she won''t be polite. She does things with principles, she will get what she deserves, and she won''t get what she shouldn''t. Immediately afterwards, she thought of something and added: "By the way, General Manager, I have something to tell you." "Oh? Mr. Liu, what''s the matter? Don''t hesitate to tell me." General Manager asked. "It''s not a big deal, that is, can I handle the transaction of Nanluo College?" Liu Shuyun said with a smile. "Haha, it turned out to be this thing, of course it can." The General Manager smiled and nodded. He thought that what Liu Shuyun was going to say was more important, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing. The procedures for handover are very simple here. Take the item to trade to the buyer, and the buyer only needs to pay the yuan, which is not complicated at all. If Liu Shuyun is such a reliable person who is willing to go through the handover procedures, there is no reason for him to refuse. However, speaking of this, he also remembered a question, and said: "Mr. Liu, does the person who bought Rong Yan Dan from Nanluo College know you?" He clearly remembered that when Yan Yan Dan was auctioned, Liu Shuyun didn''t even ask if there was any price increase. At that time, he guessed that Liu Shuyun and the other party knew each other, but it was not confirmed. Since Liu Shuyun mentioned the problem of Nanluo College this time, he asked it by the way. "Yes, that person is my good friend." Liu Shuyun nodded, and said, "He is from Yancheng. We met when we were in Yancheng." Liu Shuyun didn''t have anything to hide about the general manager''s question. She and Lin Fan were indeed good friends. The most important thing is that when she said so, she also wanted to test whether the general manager would be a man. Hearing Liu Shuyun¡¯s answer, the general manager¡¯s eyes condensed slightly, and he immediately said with a smile: "Since that person is General Liu¡¯s good friend, then Yan Yandan can ask him to give three million yuan stone at that time. Four million yuan of stone sold." "After all, we all know that the real price of Rongyan Dan is about three million yuan stone, and the price of four million yuan stone is purely because the Fang family raised the price." Liu Shuyun clearly replied that he was a good friend. If he didn''t even understand this point of being a man, it would be too wrong. At least, by doing so, you can still leave some good impressions on Liu Shuyun. "General Manager, how embarrassed this is!" Liu Shuyun said euphemistically: "The owner of Rong Yandan will definitely know that our auction price is four million yuan stone, and then..." Before Liu Shuyun finished speaking, the general manager said: "It''s okay, Master Rongyan Dan, I will still give him four million yuan stone, and I can just give him a supplement." "This¡­¡­" "Ms. Liu, please don''t be polite with me. Your hosting for us is already a great help." The general manager said with a smile. I have to say that the general manager is still doing a good job in dealing with people. Although the owner of Rong Yan Dan didn''t come to participate in this auction, the price of Rong Yan Dan''s transaction price, as long as the other party asked about it, knew that it was four million yuan. Therefore, it is impossible for the general manager to give only three million yuan to the other party. He still has to pay according to the transaction price, and then deduct 10% of the income, which is equivalent to a subsidy of 600,000 yuan for him. Six hundred thousand yuan stone, selling Liu Shuyun a face. This matter, no matter how you look at it, is very cost-effective. Seeing General Manager''s persistence, Liu Shuyun didn''t shirk anything, and thanked him: "Then thank you General Manager." "Manager Liu is polite." As the Chief Executive said, with a move of his mind, he took out the Rongyan Dan and Shanhe Fan from the storage bag. "Come on, Director Liu, you will be responsible for the handover of these two things." The Director General handed Rong Yan Dan and Shanhe Fan to Liu Shuyun. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 832： I bought it for you After the previous auction, these items will be returned to the general manager, and then the general manager will distribute them to the personnel responsible for the handover procedures of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and they will handle them separately. Therefore, at this time, Rongyan Dan and Shanhe Fan were naturally taken from the General Manager. Seeing the two things handed over, Liu Shuyun did not delay and reached out to take it. "Okay, General Manager, don''t worry about giving it to me!" Liu Shuyun nodded. "Well, Director Liu, then I will distribute other things first." General Director said. "Good." Liu Shuyun nodded again. The general manager did not delay, and walked away to find other people who handled the handover procedures in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and sent the things to their hands. ... The people who bought the things in the photographs came to the backstage one after another, and a special person took them to a special room to go through the handover procedures. Such a large amount of work can be carried out in an orderly manner, which is enough to show that Wanbao Chamber of Commerce here is very reliable. Lin Fan and others also came to the backstage. Before they could find anything, one person walked in front of them. This person is a very well-dressed woman. The woman bowed to them and asked politely: "Hello everyone, I am the receptionist at the backstage. Please come here with me for the handover procedures. It has been arranged for you. The person who handled the handover procedures." Obviously, this woman is the one responsible for taking them to a specific room. They are all familiar with these big forces, and there is no possibility of admitting mistakes. "Okay, thanks a lot." Tang Xiaoxiao responded politely. "You''re welcome, please here." The woman shook her head with a smile, and reached out her hand to make a please gesture. Then, the woman walked ahead to lead the way, and Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao and others followed behind. After a while, the woman brought Lin Fan and others to the outside of a room. "Everyone, this is the room." The woman smiled. "it is good." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, then stretched out his hand to open the door and walked in first. Lin Fan followed and walked in. After they entered, the woman closed the door very sensibly. When he walked into the room, Lin Fan noticed that the person sitting in the room waiting for them was Liu Shuyun, which made him feel a little surprised. "Manager Liu, why are you here?" Lin Fan asked in surprise. "Young Master Lin." Liu Shuyun first spoke to Lin Fan in a polite manner, and then explained: "The General Manager knows that we are good friends. He thought of buying two items from Nanluo College, so he directly gave them to me. , Let me go through the handover procedures for you." As soon as Liu Shuyun said these words, Yue Shan almost staggered to the ground. Lin Fan is even more adept! He hadn''t found Liu Shuyun to verify their relationship, but Liu Shuyun directly stated that they were good friends. He didn''t know that he and Liu Shuyun had colluded in advance. However, this can only show that Liu Shuyun understands his mind, and even this has been''see through'' by Liu Shuyun. Of course, Lin Fan knew very well that this was a pure coincidence. Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at Yue Shan and couldn''t help but smile when he saw Yue Shan''s slumped expression. This is all right, Yue Shan already knows that his first bet has been lost. Liu Shuyun said so, Yue Shan couldn''t even admit it. "So it''s like this." Lin Fan returned to his senses and nodded with a smile. "Sit down, everyone." Liu Shuyun smiled slightly and greeted Tang Xiaoxiao and others to sit down and talk. After Lin Fan and the others sat down, Liu Shuyun moved his mind and took the lead in taking out the face pill. "Young Master Lin, this is the face pill you bought." Liu Shuyun said. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded, his mind moved, and took out a four million yuan stone from his storage bag. "Ms. Liu, you can count. This is a four million yuan stone." Lin Fan handed the bag containing the four million yuan stone to Liu Shuyun. Liu Shuyun didn''t count, she believed that Lin Fan would not give less, but said: "It won''t cost four million yuan." "amount?" Lin Fan was startled and did not understand Liu Shuyun''s meaning. Tang Xiaoxiao and the others were also stunned, and they also didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant. At the auction, wasn''t the price of this face pill at four million yuan? Why did Liu Shuyun say he couldn''t have four million yuan stone? Liu Shuyun was not surprised by the expressions of Lin Fan and others, and explained with a smile: "The General Manager knows about our relationship. He said that he will give you a discount and only charge you three million yuan." While speaking, Liu Shuyun waved his hand and took the three million yuan stone from his pocket. As soon as his voice changed, he said, "Take the remaining one million yuan stone back." "..." Lin Fan was startled again. "..." Tang Xiaoxiao and others were also taken aback again. This general manager is too generous, right? In other words, Liu Shuyun''s face is too great, and the chief executive can reduce Lin Fan''s transaction price. Although they didn''t make it clear, they knew very well in their hearts that the general manager would pay the owner of Rong Yan Dan for the low price. This time, it was even more confirmed that the relationship between Lin Fan and Liu Shuyun was indeed very good, otherwise it would definitely be impossible to receive such treatment. "Damn! When on earth did this guy meet Liu Shuyun and have such a good relationship?" Yue Shan scolded in his heart. Moreover, Liu Shuyun has already collected three million yuan of stones, and there is still one million yuan of stones left here. This completely shows that Lin Fan can really come up with so many kinds of stones. This means that he has lost both of his bets with Lin Fan. Thinking of these, Yue Shan couldn''t be happy. The key is that he wants to lose one million yuan to Lin Fan, and Lin Fan only spent three million yuan to get the face pill. Such an offset would be equivalent to that Lin Fan spent two million yuan to win the face pill, which was cheaper than the price of the face pill. Yue Shan really felt like vomiting blood with anger. After Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi understood this, they also felt very unworthy for Yueshan. Yue Shan also regretted this meeting. If he had known it a long time ago, he shouldn''t bet with Lin Fan impulsively. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose one million stone, but that losing to Lin Fan like this makes him feel very shameless. Of course, he wouldn''t say anything about this kind of thing at this time. Even if he wanted to give Lin Fan one million stones, he would wait until Liu Shuyun was away. Otherwise, embarrassment is not only embarrassing on your side, but also embarrassing in front of outsiders. However, he thought so, but Tang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t let him get his wish. Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at Yue Shan and said, "Yue Shan, now it can be proved that you and Lin Fan have lost both bets, so quickly give Lin Fan one million yuan!" "..." Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao speaking so bluntly, Yue Shan had a fiery feeling on his face. After all, he had never thought about giving the Yuan Shi to Lin Fan now, who would have thought that Tang Xiaoxiao asked him to give it now. The most important thing is that if Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi or Qi Qingxue said this, he would just go back. Although Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi or Qi Qingxue could not say that, it represents his attitude. . But this is what Tang Xiaoxiao said, he didn''t even have the courage to go back. Tang Xiaoxiao chose this meeting and said that she didn''t have too many other ideas, but she felt that both bets were here and got the results, so Yueshan should give out the original stone of the bet quickly, so as not to drag on the time. . Tang Xiaoxiao has always distrusted Yue Shan''s character. If Yue Shan knew that Tang Xiaoxiao thought so, it would probably explode with anger. "Okay, I am willing to bet." Yue Shan took a deep breath, then moved his mind, took out a million yuan stone from the storage bag, and said, "Here you are!" "Haha, thank you!" Lin Fan smiled, and happily took the Yuan Shi given by Yue Shan and the Yuan Shi returned from Liu Shuyun into the storage bag. Liu Shuyun saw this scene in his eyes. Although she didn''t know the content of Lin Fan and Yue Shan''s bet, she could understand a little bit more generally. Immediately afterwards, Liu Shuyun looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "Miss Tang, this is the mountain and river fan you just bought. Please check whether it is in good condition. If it is in good condition, we can handle the handover." While talking, Liu Shuyun''s mind moved again and took the Shanhe Fan out of the storage bag. "I completely trust the credibility of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. You don''t need to check it." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. With a move, he took out 53 million yuan of stones from his storage bag and said, "Ms. Liu, here is five thousand. Three million yuan stone, take a look." Although Liu Shuyun didn''t know that Tang Xiaoxiao was the daughter of Tang Tianxiao, Dean of Nanluo Academy, she also knew that Tang Xiaoxiao was a genius student of Nanluo Academy and also a third-rank alchemist. Regarding the number of Yuanshi given by Tang Xiaoxiao, she would not question anything either. She believed that people like Tang Xiaoxiao would not be short on such a little Yuanshi. Liu Shuyun collected the Yuanshi and said with a smile: "Thank you Miss Tang for supporting our auction." Seeing that Liu Shuyun was unclear, he took Yuan Shi back. Tang Xiaoxiao also had a good impression of Liu Shuyun in his heart, which showed that Liu Shuyun completely trusted her. "Manager Liu is polite." Tang Xiaoxiao responded, holding the Shanhe Fan in his hand. Then, she didn''t hesitate to face Lin Fan and said, "Come on, Lin Fan, here is the mountain and river fan for you." "..." As soon as Tang Xiao laughed this, the atmosphere in the whole room solidified, as if even the air was not flowing. One after another, they looked at Tang Xiaoxiao in astonishment. They never thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would directly give the Shanhe Fan to Lin Fan. This is a heavenly spirit treasure that was only bought for 53 million yuan! Before, they always thought that Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to buy a mountain and river fan for use. Who would have thought that Tang Xiaoxiao bought it for Lin Fan. It¡¯s too arrogant! Lin Fan was also shocked by Tang Xiaoxiao''s words. After reacting, he quickly said: "Sister Tang, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 833： Give two more martial arts If you want to use one sentence to describe Yue Shan''s mood, it is like eating shit. He never thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would be so good to Lin Fan. Tang Xiaoxiao even planned to give Lin Fan the Heavenly Grade Lingbao Mountain River Fan purchased with 53 million yuan. What kind of treatment is this? Even if he talks to Tang Xiaoxiao, he depends on Tang Xiaoxiao''s mood, and even if Tang Xiaoxiao talks to him, that is what he said. Tang Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards him and Lin Fan can be said to be a world of difference. The mouths of Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi at this meeting have grown to the point where they can fit two eggs. The two of them also did not expect that Tang Xiaoxiao planned to give the Shanhe Fan to Lin Fan, which was beyond their cognition. Qi Qingxue looked at Tang Xiaoxiao with an incredible expression in her eyes. Qi Qingxue thought to herself: "This is great for Lin Fan, too? What is the relationship with Lin Fan?" At this time, Qi Qingxue really had to guess the relationship between Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan. Even if it''s a good friend relationship, it wouldn''t be enough to give such an expensive thing, right? Liu Shuyun''s pretty face was also full of surprise, and she didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to buy a mountain and river fan for Lin Fan. If you want to give away something with 53 million yuan stone? This kind of courage really deserves to be the proud girl of Nanluo Academy! "Does Tang Xiaoxiao like Lin Fan?" A hint of doubt emerged in Liu Shuyun''s mind. She thinks this is completely possible. Otherwise, why would Tang Xiaoxiao send Lin Fan Shanhe Fan instead of giving it to others? ... "It''s nothing expensive or not, you just accept it." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head, did not intend to take the Shanhe Fan back, and still handed it to Lin Fan. "This¡­¡­" Lin Fan suddenly didn''t know what to say. The point was that the value of this mountain fan was indeed a bit expensive. At the very beginning, Tang Xiaoxiao participated in the auction. He thought it was Tang Xiaoxiao who wanted to bid for his own use. Who would have thought that Tang Xiaoxiao bought it for him. If he had known that Tang Xiaoxiao was going to buy it for him, then he would not let Tang Xiaoxiao bid. Of course, with Tang Xiaoxiao''s character, he probably wouldn''t listen to him. "Don''t do this, this and that, it''s bought for you anyway, you have to receive it, or you have to receive it, there is no other choice." Tang Xiaoxiao said decisively. "..." Lin Fan suddenly felt like being kept. "Young Master Lin, since Miss Tang wants to give it to you, then you can accept it!" Liu Shuyun said, adding to the flames. She could see that Tang Xiaoxiao really wanted to give it to Lin Fan instead of pretending to be here. That being the case, she stood up and advised Lin Fan to save Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan from feeling embarrassed. Lin Fan thought for a while and nodded: "Well, Senior Sister Tang, I will accept this mountain and river fan first, and it just happens to be used to improve my own strength, and I will find a suitable heavenly spirit treasure later. Especially the heavenly spirit treasure suitable for girls, I will give it to you again." "It''s pretty much the same." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Tang Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction. "In addition, this face pill, I will give it to you now." Lin Fan handed the face pill in front of Tang Xiaoxiao. What he said just now is actually equivalent to saving some face. After all, this feeling of being nurtured does not seem to be... Well, this kind of remark is a bit offensive. He can already feel it, Yue Shan has the heart to kill him. But he really wouldn''t take Tang Xiaoxiao''s things in vain. After he finds a heavenly spirit treasure suitable for girls, he can indeed consider giving Tang Xiaoxiao, which is equivalent to paying Tang Xiaoxiao a favor. Tang Xiaoxiao knew that Lin Fan bought this face-face pill as a gift to her, so she naturally wouldn''t go to Lin Fan and put the face-face pill away generously. Lin Fan also took the Shanhe Fan in his hand at this meeting, and after taking a look, he moved his mind and returned the Shanhe Fan to his storage bag. At this time, it is not suitable to study this mountain fan too much here. After the handover, they didn''t delay here either, but when they left, Liu Shuyun made an appointment with Lin Fan to wait for the evening to meet. ... Lin Fan and others left the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce and returned to the residence arranged for them by the City Lord''s Mansion. Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, and Qiu Chengzhi came to Yue Shan''s room together. "That kid Lin Fan! What exactly did Senior Sister Tang do? The heavenly spirit treasure purchased for 53 million yuan stone, Senior Sister Tang would give it to him without blinking!" Guo Yuanjie complained. In his tone, apart from complaining, he can also hear a sour jealousy. Yes, he is actually very jealous of Lin Fan. Tang Xiaoxiao is such a good-looking girl of heaven, he is also full of affection for Tang Xiaoxiao, and he wants Tang Xiaoxiao to treat him like this. "Yeah, that kid is really lucky!" Qiu Chengzhi also spit out: "Such a good heaven-level spirit treasure falls into the hands of that kid, it can be called a violent heavenly thing." Qiu Chengzhi was also full of jealousy towards Lin Fan. Of course, to say that the most annoying is definitely Yue Shan. Yue Shan had already clenched his fists at this time and made a clucking sound. "This bastard! I will definitely not let him get better!" Yue Shan gritted his teeth. This sentence almost popped out of his heart, with deep anger. It is enough to see how strong he really hates Lin Fan. "Brother Yueshan, aren''t we going to explore the cultivation cave mansion next?" Guo Yuanjie condensed his eyes and said: "In that cultivation cave mansion, if there is a suitable opportunity, we will deal with him! We can''t let him continue to be arrogant!" "Yeah, I don''t believe it. Senior Sister Tang stayed by his side after arriving in the Dongfu." Qiu Chengzhi nodded, expressing high support for Guo Yuanjie''s ideas. "I thought so long ago." Yue Shan took a deep breath and said: "When Xiaoxiao is by his side, it is impossible for us to attack him, but when Xiaoxiao is not by his side, then we have a chance to start." "Furthermore, it''s fine if you don''t do it. Once you do it, you have to do it. You must not give him a chance to live!" Yue Shan still knows the truth of cutting the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze blows back. The most important thing is that if Lin Fan survived even when they started, then Lin Fan would definitely tell Tang Xiaoxiao how could Tang Xiaoxiao not trouble them. Such troubles, they don''t want to provoke the upper body. ... In Lin Fan''s room. He sat on a chair, first drank a cup of tea, and then moved his mind and took the Shanhe fan out of his storage bag. "Things of fifty-three million yuan stone..." Lin Fan murmured, staring at the mountain and river fan in his hand. This little thing is really expensive enough. However, there is no alternative, after all, it is a heavenly spirit treasure. Not everyone can own something like a heavenly spirit treasure. If anyone could have it, that day-level Lingbao would be a rotten street thing. How could things in bad streets be so valuable? Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s heart moved slightly, and a wild force surged into the mountain and river fan. Hum! Along with the influx of Huang Li, a humming sound suddenly spread from the mountain and river fan. Then, Lin Fan could clearly feel that a majestic momentum came from the mountain and river fan. This majestic momentum is called a tough one. "It''s a heavenly spirit treasure!" "Although my current Huangli cultivation base is only in the late Heavenly Desolate Realm, if I pair it with this mountain and river fan, even if I don''t use my soul power, I should be able to compete with the people in the early Desolate Realm, right? Lin Fan secretly analyzed it in his heart. With the Heaven-level Lingbao Mountain River Fan, his current strength is absolutely necessary to deal with people in the Heavenly Desolate Realm of Consummation. This is the benefit that the heavenly spirit treasure can bring. It''s just that Lin Fan felt that he was not so sure about dealing with people at the initial cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm. But this did not affect his guessing of his own strength in this way. After watching for a while, Lin Fan heard a sound of footsteps outside the door. Immediately afterwards, there was a knock on the door. "Lin Fan, it''s me." Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice came in from outside the door. "Sister Tang, the door is open. Come in directly!" Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao, Lin Fan responded directly. Because he was going out to find Liu Shuyun later, he didn''t close the door after he entered the room. Hearing this, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t delay and opened the door and walked in. "Sister Tang, please sit down." Lin Fan greeted. Tang Xiaoxiao came over and sat down. Lin Fan noticed that Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to be more youthful, and his skin looked a little more refined. Although Tang Xiaoxiao looked youthful, energetic and delicate before, it is undoubtedly a breakthrough compared to before. "Why? Don''t you recognize me?" Tang Xiao smiled and blinked. "Haha." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Did Senior Sister Tang take that face pill?" "Well, yes." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and said: "The effect of Yan Yan Dan is still very good." "The effect is good." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "By the way, I''m here to give you something." Tang Xiao smiled and said. "Something?" Lin Fan was startled, what did Tang Xiaoxiao want to give himself again? While Lin Fan was thinking, Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart moved, and with a wave of his jade hand, the two books appeared in front of Lin Fan. "These are two heavenly martial arts." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Tian-level martial arts..." Lin Fan was stunned again, looking at the two books, he could clearly see the names on the front of the books. Hayate cut. True Yuanhuang changed. "These two martial arts are both middle-ranked martial arts at the heavenly level. Although the martial arts at the heavenly level generally have to reach the level of the barren pill realm to start practicing, your martial arts talent is relatively strong, I think you should be able to practice. Yes." Tang Xiaoxiao said. Tian-level middle-grade martial arts! Lin Fan didn''t expect that these two martial arts were still mid-level in heaven. If martial arts of this level were put up for auction at auctions, then less than 20 to 30 million yuan would be auctioned. I have to say that Tang Xiaoxiao is really kind to him! The two heavenly middle-grade martial arts plus the heavenly Lingbao mountain and river fan are equivalent to the value of one billion stones. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 834： Gift by Liu Shuyun Lin Fan felt dizzy when he was hit by a pie. Should he say Tang Xiaoxiao is generous or should he say Tang Xiaoxiao is a good person. "Sister Tang, you are too kind to me, how should I repay you?" Lin Fan slowly said, looking at Tang Xiaoxiao. Hearing Lin Fan''s question, Tang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and said, "Cultivating hard to improve your strength is the greatest reward for me." "This is certain." Lin Fan nodded. The things Tang Xiaoxiao gave him were of great help to his improvement, and he had to make good use of these things to improve. Otherwise, it would be too disappointing to Tang Xiaoxiao''s expectations. Then, Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on the martial arts school called Jifengzhan, and said, "This Jifengzhan can work well with your mountain and river fan. Heaven-level Lingbao can be used with Heaven-level martial arts. I think it will be quite impressive." "Can you still use it with Shanhe Fan? That''s really great." Lin Fan nodded. He just thought that his pure use of the mountain and river fan might be able to deal with the people of the initial stage of the barren pill realm. Now, with the addition of the heavenly martial arts, there is absolutely no problem. "Yes." Tang Xiaoxiao responded, and immediately turned his gaze to the True Yuan Emperor Bian, and said, "As for the True Yuan Emperor Bian, it can be regarded as an auxiliary type of martial arts." "Auxiliary type?" A look of doubt appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Ok." Tang Xiaoxiao explained: "After this martial art is used, your cultivation base can be upgraded to a level in a short time, but it is not the kind of promotion that crosses the realm, and it is only effective when the cultivation base is below the wild pill realm." "Exceeding the cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm, for example, once your cultivation reaches the Formation Realm, this martial arts can no longer have any effect. Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s explanation, Lin Fan slowly said: "This means that I am now the cultivation base of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm. If I use this True Yuan Emperor Transformation, then in a short time, my cultivation base will be Can it be maintained in the perfect state of the Heavenly Wasteland?" "Yes, that''s what it means, but if you have a perfect cultivation base in the Desolate Realm, even if you use the True Yuan Emperor Change, you will not be able to make your cultivation reach the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. This is considered as an improvement across the realm. It can''t be done." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "That''s also very powerful. Being able to raise a level for a short time is equivalent to raising a lot of strength." Lin Fan thought. "However, it should be noted that after the use of this martial arts, certain injuries will occur in the body." Tang Xiaoxiao urged: "So, unless it is an emergency, it is better not to use it casually." "Once you are injured and you are not in a safe environment, you will be in danger." "This is understandable. After all, this martial arts can improve the strength for a short time. It has changed titanium. If there are no sequelae, it will change titanium." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Anyway, this is equivalent to when he is in danger, he does not need to think about it when he is not in danger. "Well, almost." Tang Xiaoxiao condensed her beautiful eyes, and said: "With your martial arts talent, it should be very fast to successfully practice these two martial arts, and it is best to practice successfully before we enter the cultivation cave." "When will we enter the cultivation cave?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "According to the news we got, three days later, the seal covering the cultivation cave mansion will be weakened, and then you can enter." Tang Xiao smiled and said solemnly. "There is still a seal enveloped?" Lin Fan was startled. "Of course there is!" Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, "If there were no seals, then the cultivation cave would have been entered long ago, so how can we wait until now to give us a chance?" "Haha, this is also true." Lin Fan nodded, he hadn''t considered this issue just now. Indeed, if there is no seal over it, anyone can go in and explore. "However, after the seal becomes weak, not everyone can break it, we have to break it." Tang Xiaoxiao added. "So that''s it." Lin Fan nodded again. "By the way, you have to go out, right?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, Manager Liu seems to be having trouble looking for me over there." Lin Fan said. "Okay, then I won''t bother you, you go first!" Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Sister Tang, thank you very much!" Lin Fan thanked him. He didn''t know what Liu Shuyun wanted to say to him, and it was not convenient for him to take Tang Xiaoxiao with him. "you are welcome." Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "I''ll go back first, and you should go back early." "Good." Lin Fan nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t delay any longer, got up and walked out of the room and returned to her own room. She asked Lin Fan to go and return early, and the words contained another meaning. In any case, Liu Shuyun is a woman full of mature charm, and it is difficult for a man to resist a woman like Liu Shuyun. If she is not worried, then she must be worried. But she and Lin Fan are not in that way now, and she can''t say it clearly. After Tang Xiaoxiao left, Lin Fan also took the two martial arts books back into his storage bag and glanced at the sky outside the window. Time was almost up, and he also left the room and went out. Liu Shuyun was waiting for him at the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and he went straight to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. ... Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, in a separate room. Lin Fan and Liu Shuyun sat right here. "Manager Liu, aren''t you from Yancheng? Why did you come here to host the auction this time?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "The scale of the auction this time is not small. The manpower in Baiyuan City is not very sufficient. The headquarters has arranged for us to come and help." Liu Shuyun explained: "I didn''t have to preside over the auction. As a result, the person presiding over the auction just happened to have an urgent matter in the family to deal with. The general manager could only ask me to help preside over the auction. If it was someone else, Liu Shuyun would not bother to explain these questions, but the person who asked was Lin Fan, so she was naturally very patient to explain. After listening to Liu Shuyun''s explanation, Lin Fan suddenly realized it. "By the way, Young Master Lin, how about you?" A look of doubt appeared in Liu Shuyun''s beautiful eyes, and his tone was also confused: "I remember this auction, the people who came from Nanluo College should be students from the inner courtyard, you should have become a Nan A student in the inner courtyard of Luo Academy, right?" "No, I don''t have the initial cultivation base of the Desolate Pill Realm. I will definitely not be a student of the inner courtyard of Nanluo College." Lin Fan shook his head. Immediately afterwards, he added: "The reason why I came here is mainly because Senior Sister Tang brought me here, saying that he brought me out to meet the world." "Sister Tang?" Liu Shuyun flashed her beautiful eyes and said, "You mean Tang Xiaoxiao, right?" "Yes, it''s her." Lin Fan nodded. "She bought the mountain and river fan of fifty-three million yuan and gave it to you. It seems that the relationship between the two of you is not easy!" Liu Shuyun looked at Lin Fan with interest, with a very gossip. "..." From Liu Shuyun''s appearance, Lin Fan already felt the strong gossip smell. "Ms. Liu, it''s really not what you think. Senior Sister Tang and I are purely friends." Lin Fan quickly explained. "Pure friendship?" Seeing that Lin Fan didn''t seem to be lying, Liu Shuyun frowned slightly, and said, "Then she is really kind to you. After all, she is a heavenly spirit worth 53 million yuan. Bao, just give it away." "I am very surprised myself." Lin Fan spread his hands. For some things, it is better for him to pretend to be confused. There is no need to speak too bluntly. Liu Shuyun thought for a while, and said, "I guess, she too has fancy your potential." Liu Shuyun felt that only this possibility could make an explanation. Otherwise, it would be weird for Tang Xiaoxiao to send a heaven-level spirit treasure to Lin Fan for no reason. "Maybe!" Lin Fan nodded. In fact, Tang Xiaoxiao really took a fancy to Lin Fan''s potential. However, in the potential of her fancy, there is also the reason why she is fascinated by Lin Fan. Otherwise, there are so many potential people, why is she so optimistic about Lin Fan! "By the way, Young Master Lin, this time in Baiyuan City, there is still a cultivation cave to be opened. You should also go in?" Liu Shuyun asked. "Correct." Lin Fan nodded again and said, "This time we come to Baiyuan City, the first is to participate in the auction, and the second is to enter the Cultivation Cave Mansion to explore and see if there is any good harvest." "Since you are going to the Cultivation Cave Mansion to explore, then I will also give you something." Liu Shuyun said. When the voice fell, Liu Shuyun moved his mind and took out a book from his storage bag. "This is a heaven-level martial arts of soul power." Liu Shuyun said. "The heavenly martial arts of soul power..." Lin Fan was a little surprised suddenly, glanced at the name on the book. Bagua spiritual fire illustration. "This is a means of using soul power to form a spirit fire attack." Liu Shuyun explained: "This method is quite powerful, especially when the opponent is trapped within the range, the damage will reach the maximum point." "Ms. Liu, you give me such a valuable thing, how embarrassed me to accept it!" Lin Fan shook his head. "Tang Xiaoxiao''s things can be accepted, but my things are not. Is this to treat me differently? Don''t you treat me as a good friend?" Liu Shuyun asked with a smile. "This¡­¡­" Lin Fan was speechless. The key is that Liu Shuyun''s words made him find no place to refute. Tang Xiaoxiao had accepted all the heavenly spirit treasures given by Tang Xiaoxiao, and he and Tang Xiaoxiao were only friends. If he did not accept Liu Shuyun''s gift, it would indeed be a bit of a feeling of not treating Liu Shuyun as a friend! Seeing Lin Fan''s appearance, Liu Shuyun continued: "Okay, don''t hesitate, just accept it. If you change it to someone else, I won''t give it away!" "Okay, thank Manager Liu, and I will give it to you when I get something suitable for you in the future." Lin Fan nodded. Liu Shuyun has spoken to this point, it is indeed too shameful for him not to accept it. Although the value of this soul power martial arts may reach as high as 53 million yuan stone, Lin Fan guessed that the value of this soul power martial arts should not be less than 40 million yuan. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 835： Successful cultivation of all three ways "Manager Liu, when will you go back to Yancheng?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "As long as I came here to help with the auction, now the auction is over, we don''t have to go to cultivate the cave to explore, so I may go back to Yancheng tomorrow." Liu Shuyun smiled and said, "After all, there are still many things waiting for me to deal with in Yancheng." "That''s true, you are in a high position, and you have to deal with a lot of things." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Haha, are you making fun of me?" Liu Shuyun laughed. "Of course not, I just think that in your position, there are really a lot of things to be busy!" Lin Fan said seriously. In any case, Liu Shuyun is the general manager of the Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce branch, which is equivalent to the first person over there, and all things need her to be under the jurisdiction and responsibility. If something went wrong with the Yancheng Wanbao Chamber of Commerce branch, she would be responsible. "I teased you, of course I knew you didn''t make fun of me." Liu Shuyun smiled slightly. Immediately afterwards, she added: "However, after you explored the cultivation cave, you should also return to Nanluo Academy, right?" "Yes, of the two tasks we came out this time, the first one has been completed, and the second one will definitely go back to the academy." Lin Fan nodded. "When you go back this time, it is estimated that it will not be long before your cultivation level will break through to the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, and then you will be able to become an inner courtyard student of Nanluo College." Liu Shuyun said. "Perhaps." Lin Fan nodded again. "The speed at which your strength has improved is really amazing. Among the people I have known for so many years, you have the fastest increase in strength. I am curious about how far you can grow in the future." Liu Shuyun said. "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for considering me." Lin Fan thanked me modestly. "This is not something to look at, but it''s the truth. Come on, improve yourself. You will rise in the future, but don''t forget me." Liu Shuyun blinked. This blinking action looks really full of charm. It is estimated that he will almost lose control when he is replaced by another man. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s self-control is very good, even if Liu Shuyun makes such a charming action, he can still control it well. "Manager Liu, don''t worry, I will definitely not forget you." Lin Fan promised, patted his chest. Liu Shuyun was so kind to him, and he was not the kind of ungrateful person, so naturally he would not forget Liu Shuyun. "With your words, I am relieved." When Lin Fan said this, Liu Shuyun smiled and nodded. After the two continued to talk for a while, Lin Fan left. Returning to the room where he lived, Lin Fan didn''t waste time, immediately moved his mind, and took out the Haifeng Slash, the True Yuan Emperor Transformation and the Eight Trigrams Spirit Fire Diagram from the storage bag. "Two heaven-level wild force martial arts, one heaven-level soul force martial arts." After taking a look, Lin Fan''s gaze was still fixed on the soul power martial arts, he decided to first train the soul power martial arts to the success of the practice, and then go to practice Storm Slash and Zhenyuan Emperor Change. With this decision, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate to open the book and read it carefully. After watching it for half an hour, he put down the book. "It really deserves to be the martial arts of heavenly soul power!" Lin Fan sighed and immediately started practicing according to the introduction in the book. He spent the entire night on cultivation. ... The next morning, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Liu Shuyun had packed his things and suddenly heard a knock on the door. "Who?" Liu Shuyun asked. "Manager Liu, it''s me." The general manager''s voice came in from outside the door. "Please come in." Hearing the voice of the Chief Executive, Liu Shuyun nodded. General Manager pushed in and found that Liu Shuyun had already packed everything up. He couldn''t help asking: "General Manager Liu, are you leaving?" "Yes, I am going to return to Yancheng." Liu Shuyun replied. "Why not play for two more days?" The general manager hurriedly said: "You came to Baiyuan City, just to help us here, I haven''t treated you well yet!" In the two days Liu Shuyun came to Baiyuan City, he was indeed helping with the auction, and he did not entertain Liu Shuyun well. "General Manager, you don¡¯t have to be polite. The main reason is that there are still many things waiting for me to go back to deal with in Yancheng. We are all people in the same position. I think you should be understandable. There are some important things. If we don''t handle it well, we will all take responsibility." Liu Shuyun said. In fact, those things do not have to be dealt with right away, they are just excuses for her to shirk her. After all, she has no interest in the general manager, and does not want to have any intersection with the general manager except for work here. Hearing what Liu Shuyun said, the general manager could only express his understanding and nodded his head: "This is true. Some things have not been handled properly. We do have to take responsibility." "However, Manager Liu, even if you are anxious to go back, the benefits we have said before will still have to be settled." While talking, Quan Manager moved his mind and took out a storage bag and handed it to Liu Shuyun. Liu Shuyun nodded, this is the reward she deserves, don''t let it go. Reaching out to take the storage bag, she consciously glanced across it, frowning suddenly, and said, "Ten million stones? Why so many?" "There are so many." The general manager said with a smile. "Okay, thank you for the director." Liu Shuyun thanked him. In this auction, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to how much money Wanbao Chamber of Commerce received, but since the general manager wants to give so much, she just accepts it, and she doesn¡¯t bother to push it around here with the general manager. . "You are polite, if you can come to help us, we should thank you." The General Manager took a deep breath and said, "General Manager Liu, if you have something to do this time, I won''t keep you. If you have another chance to come to Baiyuan City next time, I will treat you well again." "Okay, General Manager, then I will leave." Liu Shuyun said, without any further delay, and stepped out. The general manager followed and sent Liu Shuyun out of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. When Liu Shuyun disappeared from his sight, the chief executive turned his gaze back and murmured: "How come such an excellent woman doesn''t belong to me? I don''t know if I have a chance?" The general manager didn''t know that he would never have a chance in Liu Shuyun. ... Xiao family. In the study. Xiao Changshan, Xiao Family Elder, Xiao Family Second Elder and Xiao Wenxiu are gathering here. "Patriarch, this auction is over. The next day is the opening of the cultivation cave. Are we going to explore it?" Elder Xiao family asked curiously. "This kind of cultivating cave is not always possible. I feel that our Xiao family can''t miss it. If we get good things from our cultivating cave, we will get rich." said the second elder of the Xiao family. Hearing this, Xiao Changshan nodded and said: "This time the cultivation cave is opened, not only is we going to, but the rest of the forces in Baiyuan City should all go, and the five major forces are also going to." "Although we compete with so many forces, the chances of us getting good things are not great, but we still have to participate in it after all. If we don''t even participate, it would be a waste of opportunity." Such a cultivation cave, as the second elder of the Xiao family said, it is not always possible to encounter it, it depends on luck. Now they are lucky to meet them. "Grandpa, shall I follow?" Xiao Wenxiu asked. "Wenxiu, you won''t go this time. You stay in the family and cultivate and improve. After this trip to cultivate the cave is over, you will also go to Nanluo Academy with Young Master Lin." Family Master Xiao looked at Xiao Wenxiu said slowly. Hearing what Xiao Changshan said, Xiao Wenxiu nodded. Although she wanted to go to see the world, she would still listen to what Xiao Changshan said. One more thing, the most important thing is that her strength is too bad now, if she encounters danger after going there, not only will she not have the ability to protect herself, but she may also drag the Xiao family back. Therefore, she thought for a while and felt that she had better not go. "Okay, grandpa, then you go to the Cultivation Cave Mansion to explore this time, and I will stay in the family to practice hard and wait for you to come back." Xiao Wenxiu said slowly. "Patriarch, then who is going to our family?" Xiao family elder asked. "If you go, you will leave it to the Great Elder to choose. In short, people below the Heavenly Desolate Realm cultivation level do not need to make arrangements. After all, after going this time, if there is no strength, there is no competition. Power." Xiao Changshan said. "Okay, Patriarch, I will choose it." Elder Xiao family nodded. "Well, that''s how it is decided." Xiao Changshan muttered. ... Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Lin Fan stayed in the room to practice martial arts. With his efforts, these three martial arts have been successfully practiced by him. I have to say that Lin Fan''s martial arts talent is indeed very powerful. If someone else is used to cultivate, it is absolutely impossible to successfully cultivate these three martial arts in such a short period of time. You know, this is the three heaven-level martial arts, and the difficulty of the cultivation of the heaven-level martial arts is quite large. It is impossible for anyone to successfully practice in such a short period of time. Otherwise, Heaven-level martial arts would be meaningless. "Fortunately, the cultivation is successful, otherwise, there will be no such big safety guarantee when going to the cultivation cave this time." Lin Fan secretly said in his heart. After successfully practicing these three heavenly martial arts, in Lin Fan''s view, his current safety is at least guaranteed. After all, coupled with the Heavenly Grade Spirit Treasure he has obtained, with his current strength, under the situation of a full explosion, there is absolutely no problem with dealing with people in the initial cultivation state of the Desolate Pill Realm. Moreover, maybe even some people in the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm cultivation realm are not his opponents. "Lin Fan, it''s time to go." At this moment, Tang Xiaoxiao''s shout came from outside. "Okay, Senior Sister Tang, come out immediately." Lin Fan responded, then jumped off the bed, washed briefly, and walked out without hesitation. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 836： Set off Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi, and Qi Qingxue were already waiting outside. In the eyes of Yue Shan looking at Lin Fan, there was hatred in addition to hatred. Fortunately, he didn''t know that Tang Xiaoxiao gave Lin Fan two more heavenly martial arts. If he knew it, he might be even more angry. As for Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi, they could see the envy and jealousy in the eyes of Lin Fan. No way, they were so jealous that Tang Xiaoxiao was kind to Lin Fan. The sky-level Lingbao of 53 million yuan stone is given as soon as it is given. I am afraid that they will never have the opportunity to enjoy such treatment in their lives. How can this prevent them from envy and jealousy. Qi Qingxue didn''t have much thoughts, nothing more than speculation about the relationship between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao. The woman''s instinct told her that Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao should not be as simple as ordinary friends. If it''s an ordinary friendship, wouldn''t it be too extravagant to give away a heavenly spirit treasure worth 53 million yuan? Lin Fan didn''t think too much about these things. No matter what others thought of him, he didn''t care, as long as he had a good life. "Is everything packed up? After we go out this time, we probably won''t come here again, but don''t leave anything behind." Tang Xiaoxiao saw Lin Fan walk out of the room, and couldn''t help asking with concern. "It''s packed." Lin Fan nodded, all his things were in the storage bag, naturally nothing left. "Just pack it up." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, and said, "Then let''s go!" "it is good." Lin Fan answered again. Tang Xiaoxiao did not hesitate, and with a wave of his jade hand, a long sword emerged. As before, she had to take Lin Fan to fly in mid-air, so that Lin Fan would be more convenient. Lin Fan didn''t waste time, jumped onto the long sword, and stood behind Tang Xiaoxiao. "go." When Tang Xiao''s joke fell, she flew up with the long sword, taking Lin Fan out. Upon seeing this, Yue Shan and the others no longer hesitate, and all walked away. ... In the courtyard where Shengtianzong is located. A man looked up at the sky, then retracted his gaze to look at Duan Yuanzheng, and said, "Brother Duan, are we going to leave?" Hearing that, everyone''s eyes gathered at Duan Yuanzheng at this moment. Feeling everyone''s gaze, Duan Yuanzheng took a deep breath and smiled lightly: "Now we are almost ready to set off." "Okay, Brother Duan." The other four nodded. "Let''s go!" As Duan Yuanzheng''s voice fell, he moved in shape and flew into the air first. Upon seeing this, the other four people broke through the air without delay. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! Five piercing sounds spread. The five figures of Duan Yuanzheng quickly disappeared in this area. ... In the courtyard where Tianwumen is located. One person looked to the sky and just saw the five people of Duan Yuanzheng leaving. "Senior Brother Shu, the Saint Tianzong people have already set off, when will we set off?" The man turned his gaze back and looked at Shu Hongtu and asked. "Do not worry." Shu Hongtu smiled faintly and said, "Although the seal on the cultivation cave will be greatly weakened today, it is not possible for Duan Yuanzheng to break it alone. After they get there first, they still have to wait for us. The seal can only be broken after passing." "That''s true." The man nodded. "However, this meeting is almost time, let''s go too!" Shu Hongtu stretched out his hand and waved his figure into the air. "Yes." The other four looked at each other and responded in unison. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! There were five breaking sounds again. The five people of Shu Hongtu also disappeared in this area quickly. ... In the courtyard where Zhan Yuezong is located. A woman looked at the direction of the disappearance of Shengtianzong and Tianwumen, and said: "Senior Sister Yu, Shengtianzong and Tianwumen have all rushed to the cultivation cave." "Well, let''s go too." Yu Shuiyao Zhen headed lightly, but didn''t say much else, and took the four people of Zhan Yuezong into action, and quickly rushed towards the direction of the cultivation cave. ... In the courtyard where the Liege Academy is located. Tan Wenyao and others just packed up and went home in the courtyard. "Talking about seniors, after we enter the cultivation cave this time, we will try to find opportunities to deal with the people of Nanluo Academy. In this way, we might be able to **** the heavenly spirit treasures." One person said in thought. "Yes, talking about seniors, that day-level spirit treasure should have belonged to us, but they were robbed of it by deliberately increasing the price." Another person said. Judging from what they said, it can be seen that the people at the Liege Academy are indeed quite shameless. At the auction, whoever can afford the price will get the item. They couldn''t afford the price themselves, but they said that the heavenly spirit treasure should belong to them and was snatched by Tang Xiaoxiao. What''s more, it is obviously themselves who deliberately raise prices. This can only show that it is indeed very unreasonable for people to be shameless. Hearing this, Tan Wenyao nodded, a touch of cruelty passed in his eyes, and said: "In any case, in that cultivation cave mansion this time, we have to do something with the people in Nanluo College. We must not make them feel better. They learned a little bit, they thought our Liege Academy is easy to bully!" "Yes, everything is arranged by the senior." The other four looked at each other and replied in unison. They all knew very well that with the incompatible relationship between Liege College and Nanluo College, if the people at Nanluo College could suffer and be injured, they would all get rewards from the College after returning to Liege College. Therefore, they have such a high fighting spirit, and they want to deal with the people of Nanluo College so much. "Okay, let''s go!" Tan Wenyao was very satisfied with the attitude of the four people, and a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes again, and immediately stretched out his hand and flew into the air. The other four immediately followed closely, not daring to delay the slightest. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! There were five breaking sounds again. The five people of Tan Wenyao disappeared in this area in a blink of an eye. ... Liu family. In the hall. "Patriarch, time is almost up, shall we leave now?" Elder Liu Family asked. "Well, let''s go, otherwise it''s too late. People from the five major forces broke the seal and went in and took away the good things. We have nothing to gain." Family Master Liu nodded. Immediately afterwards, everyone in the Liu family also set off under the leadership of the Liu family. ... Lujia. On the family square. Family Master Lu stared at the gathering figures in front of him, and said loudly, "Remember, this time we went to the Cultivation Cave to explore. We should get what we deserve, and we should not be greedy for what we should not get." "In addition, if you can''t clash with people from the five major forces, then don''t clash with people from the five major forces." "Although they are only a younger generation of disciples, the background behind them is something we can''t afford to offend. Do you understand?" The voice of Patriarch Lu spread slowly in the square, and everyone could hear it clearly. "understand." The Lu family responded in unison. "As long as you know." Patriarch Lu also nodded in satisfaction, then raised his hand and waved, "Go!" After saying that, the Lu family took a step forward, and everyone in the Lu family followed closely. ... Blood Wolf Gang. In the meeting hall. Many good players from the Blood Wolf Gang gathered here. The leader of the Blood Wolf Gang glanced over the people, and said: "This time we go to the cultivation cave, the people of the five major forces, we don''t have to go to conflict with them." "These forces in Baiyuan City, then you don''t have to be polite. Anyway, we are in a competitive relationship with them, and we can''t let them take advantage of what we can compete with." "Yes!" The blood wolf responded in unison. "Okay! Go!" The blood wolf gang leader waved his hand and led everyone away. ... Xiao family. In the meeting hall. Xiao Changshan looked at the elder Xiao family and others. "Everyone, are you ready?" Xiao Changshan asked. "Patriarch, we are all ready." Everyone in the Xiao family replied. Xiao Changshan nodded, and immediately looked at Xiao Wenxiu, and said, "Wenxiu, then you stay in the family and watch, and we set off." "Okay, grandpa." Xiao Wenxiu replied with a gentle response. Seeing this, Xiao Changshan didn''t hesitate, stretched out his hand and said, "Go!" Before he could say anything, Xiao Changshan took the Xiao family and walked out. ... Fang family. In the hall. Patriarch Fang glanced at the crowd, and said: "You have listened to us. The relationship between us and the Xiao family is already in dire straits. After entering the cultivation cave this time, as long as you have a chance, you must tell Xiao The family members should never be merciful when they start." "Moreover, anyone who caused the Xiao family to suffer can get rewards from me." "Have you remembered all?" "remember!" Everyone in the Fang family said in unison. "Okay, let''s go!" The Fang Patriarch no longer hesitated, and led the Fang family to go out. Fang Qianjun also followed the team this time. Patriarch Fang felt that with so many people in their Fang family, Fang Qianjun shouldn''t be in any danger, and seeing the world is a good choice. ... City Lord''s Mansion. In the hall. City Lord Liao sat in the first place. In the middle of the hall, there was a middle-aged man in his forties. The middle-aged man is a one-armed man, but there is a sharp edge between his brows. "City Lord, they all went to the cultivation cave mansion to explore, don''t our city lord mansion go alone?" the middle-aged man couldn''t help asking. City Lord Liao smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, "No, I know you are curious about this question. It''s actually very simple. Just let them fight." "This time there are still people from the five major forces here, and the cultivation cave can''t let the people of the Formation Realm cultivation base enter, like the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang. After leading the team, Old Man Lu and the Blood Wolf Gang The gang leader can''t go in either, and can only wait outside." "In this way, do you think the other people will be opponents of the five major forces?" "You know, these people of the five major forces are definitely not simple." "What''s more, after we have gone, it is really hard to compete with the people of the five major forces for something. On the contrary, if we don''t go, the most reliable thing is to continue to maintain friendly relations with the people of the five major forces." "You said, is it true?" I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 837： arrival Hearing what City Master Liao said, the middle-aged man suddenly understood it, nodded, and said: "The city master said that it is obviously not a sensible act to offend the five major forces for some benefits that may not be available. " "Like the Lu Family and Blood Wolf, help these forces go to the cultivation cave. If there is a conflict with the people of the five major forces, they will definitely suffer." The middle-aged man''s admiration for City Lord Liao has always been strong. The fact that City Lord Liao was able to let the City Lord Mansion sit firmly on the position of the number one power in Baiyuan City for so many years really showed that City Lord Liao had two brushes. A person like City Lord Liao is not something that anyone can replace. Hearing this, City Lord Liao glanced at the middle-aged man approvingly, and said, "Yes, this is the truth. In short, we don''t need to have any conflict with the five major forces now." "Okay, City Lord." The middle-aged man nodded. "Well, you just continue to do what you should do." City Lord Liao said. "Yes." The middle-aged man bowed slightly and said: "Then I will retire first." "Well, let''s go down." City Lord Liao waved his hand. After the middle-aged man left, City Lord Liao looked out the window. To be precise, it was looking at the direction of the cultivation cave and murmured: "I''m just here waiting for the news of your competition to come back, but I want to see which force has gained the most." ... This time the cultivation cave is located in a mountain range outside Baiyuan City. This mountain range is called the Baiyuan Mountain Range, and its area is very vast. Even if it is a person who has the shape and cultivation level, it will take a month to fly this Baiyuan Mountain Range. You must know that the speed of a person who builds a physical realm and cultivates to a realm is very fast. It takes even a month for people of this level to fly the Baiyuan Mountain Range, which shows that the area of ??the Baiyuan Mountain Range is really huge. ... Everyone knew the news that the cultivation cave was opened, and countless people gathered from all directions. The strength of these people may not be very strong, and even they know that if they come to the cultivation cave with their strength, they may not be able to grab anything. But this still can''t stop them from coming over to watch the facts. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. When most people do things, they take a fluke, thinking that they might become the most special one. If they can get something good, they will probably have nothing to eat and wear for a lifetime. It is precisely because of this thought that many people rushed towards the cultivation cave. ... call out! call out! call out! call out! Above the Baiyuan Mountain Range, four piercing sounds resounded. Looking closer, these four breaking sounds were made by Lin Fan and others. Tang Xiaoxiao controlled the sword and led Lin Fan to fly in the forefront, followed by Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi, Qi Qingxue and others. Standing behind the long sword, Lin Fan looked down and could clearly see that many people were running. Of course, when these people were running, they also had to fight with monsters. Due to the vast area of ??the Baiyuan Mountain Range, there are also many monsters in the Baiyuan Mountain Range. For the monster beasts, these people are intruders, and they will naturally not let the intruders arrogant on their territory. Moreover, in addition to the battle between humans and monsters, there are also many battles between humans. After all, many people become greedy when they see good things in others. Since there is greed, you will want to snatch, and there will no doubt be conflicts. In addition to greed for good things, some people became lustful, and when they saw that there were beautiful women in the team being targeted, they started to take action on other teams. All in all, all kinds of battles are being staged in this Baiyuan Mountain Range at this time. Naturally, Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao and others would not pay attention to it. They flew by in mid-air, and unless they were blocked by a flying monster, they would not stop. Fortunately, there are not many types of monsters that can fly, and the intelligence of these monsters is not bad. Knowing that Lin Fan and others are not easy to provoke, they dare not come over to provoke them. ... Time passed quickly, and two days passed in a blink of an eye. In the past two days, Lin Fan and the others have been on their way without any delay. Although they consume a lot during the flight, Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others all have elixir to restore consumption, and the effect is very good. Therefore, their consumption during the flight can be made up well with elixir. On this day, the hot sun gradually dimmed. Near the evening, Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao and others also passed through a forest in front of them, and then, a huge mountain suddenly appeared in front of them. This huge mountain peak, at first glance, the existence of the peak is not visible. The tip of the mountain seemed to be sharpened with a knife. Although the peak does not have a peak, there are extremely lush green plants growing on the peak, and there are also many monsters lurking and running on the peak. Vaguely, if you look closely, you can see that a huge stone gate is revealed in the place covered by green plants. This huge stone gate can feel a breath of vicissitudes just by looking at it from a distance. You don''t need to guess that this stone gate has existed for a long time. Even on the stone gate, there is already a thick layer of moss. "There should be the place where the cultivation cave mansion is located, right?" Lin Fan''s eyes fell on the stone gate, and a solemn color appeared in his eyes. "Ok." Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s voice, Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and immediately waved his jade hand, saying: "There is indeed the entrance to the cultivation cave, but there is still a sealed energy at the top of the mountain. If you want to enter it, you must first That seal energy can only be broken." "Anyway, this is the cultivation cave of a strong good fortune realm. The seal energy set by his lifelong skill is still very powerful even after so many years." Lin Fan nodded slightly, his soul power is not weak, he has reached the level of a third-rank alchemist. With the induction of soul power, he can also clearly feel that there is a layer of energy fluctuations in the sky on the top of the mountain. And this level of energy is undoubtedly the sealing energy that Tang Xiaoxiao said. "The energy seal set by a strong person in the good fortune realm is indeed very powerful. With my current strength, even if I stand here to attack for ten years, I am afraid that I can''t shake this energy seal. No wonder so many years before, No one has entered this cultivation cave." Lin Fan thought to himself. "By the way, Senior Sister Tang, you said that this cultivation cave mansion only allows people below the shape level to enter, how did this happen?" Lin Fan thought of this question and asked curiously. "This should be due to the formation restriction, that is to say, there are formations that restrict the cultivation level in this cultivation cave." Tang Xiaoxiao said: "This kind of formation will be activated after the seal energy is destroyed. Once someone with a cultivation level exceeding the creation realm enters, the formation will explode forcibly. The power of the explosion is enough to destroy the entire cultivation cave. If it is destroyed, then the people inside will also be hurt." Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao''s explanation, Lin Fan suddenly understood, "I didn''t expect these formations to be so strange." "Yup." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and immediately looked at the foot of the mountain, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the foot of the mountain first. It is estimated that a lot of people have gathered there." Lin Fan looked towards the foot of the mountain and, as expected, he did see many tents being propped up, which made him a little surprised. He didn''t expect that so many people had already arrived. The temptation to cultivate Dongfu is really big enough. "Why are these people so fast?" Lin Fan couldn''t help asking with some doubts. After they left Baiyuan City, they kept coming here at full speed. They didn''t expect so many people to arrive here before them. "normal." Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Fan and immediately explained with a smile: "Some of these people here didn''t come from Baiyuan City, but rushed over to wait in advance after they knew that the cultivation cave was about to open." "As for those who participated in the auction in Baiyuan City, don''t forget that we arrived three days after the auction, not on the day the auction ended." "That''s why so many people came here before us." Hearing this, Lin Fan nodded once again suddenly realized, "I really forgot that we came three days later." "Let''s go, let''s go down first." Tang Xiaoxiao said. They landed in midair and then walked towards the foot of the mountain. Because the distance is not very close, they all walked for more than ten minutes from above. Then, they came to the camp at the foot of the mountain. This camp is obviously formed by these people uniting. In any case, the Baiyuan Mountain Range is full of various dangers. Even if there are so many people gathered here, monsters will come to do things from time to time. In this case, if you still stay alone and don''t gather together, even those who are at the cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm would not be so bold. Therefore, after these people arrived here early, they all set up camp here and joined together. In this way, even if a powerful monster attacked, they could join hands to resist. Although everyone is a competitor who wants to enter the cultivation cave, before the cultivation cave is opened, they will not be so anxious to tear their skin. This is equivalent to that they are all waiting for the energy of the seal covering the cultivation cave to be broken. After all, only after the seal energy is broken can they enter the cultivation cave mansion to explore. They know very well that with people like them, it is absolutely impossible to break the seal energy, and they must wait for the five major forces to come. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 838： All arrived The appearance of Lin Fan and others undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people in this camp. In any case, the reputation of Nanluo College is extremely great. If the people at Lien Nanluo College cannot attract attention, it can only show that the world has undergone tremendous changes. These people looked at Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao and others, either full of admiration or full of fear. The gaze of admiration naturally fell on Tang Xiaoxiao, and the gaze of fear was fear of the reputation of Nanluo College. The people of Nanluo College, but they can''t provoke the existence, they can only stay away. Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao and others entered the arena. Lin Fan glanced over everyone. He found that the people here were not too strong. There were quite a few people in the Heavenly Desolate Realm, but in the Desolate Realm. There are only a handful of people with cultivation bases. Of course, he also knew very well that their main competitors were not such people when they entered the cultivation cave this time, but people from the four major forces. Or, some forces in Baiyuan City can barely be regarded as their competitors, but they are not the main ones. The most important thing, no matter when, are people from the four major forces. "There is one thing to say, Tang Xiaoxiao from Nanluo College is really good-looking!" "Yeah, such a good-looking girl, I don''t know which kid will be cheaper in the future?" "I don''t know! Anyway, what is certain is that no matter which kid is with Tang Xiaoxiao, he will be very..." "Well, I can''t find any idioms to describe it." "All in all, comfort is right." "Haha, yes, that''s what it is." Everyone made a sound of discussion. After a while, five piercing noises rang out again in the sky. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! Accompanied by these five harsh sounds spread. Everyone''s eyes also looked towards the source of the sound at this moment. "It''s the people of Saint Tianzong who are here!" "Yes, yes, they are from the Saint Tianzong. I know their leader, that is Duan Yuanzheng!" "It is said that Duan Yuanzheng has the perfect cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm, and he was almost promoted to the initial stage of the Formation Realm, his strength is incredible!" "What? He already has the perfect cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm?" "Yes, his cultivation level reached the perfection of the Desolate Pill Realm. It is said that this time he came out to experience his cultivation to break through to the initial stage of the Creation Realm. "Isn''t there any restrictions in this cultivation cave that do not allow people who exceed the cultivation level of the wild pill realm to enter? If Duan Yuan breaks through to the early stage of the creation realm when he is practicing the cave, will he be directly cultivated in the cave The formation is erased..." "You are stupid! Of course it will not be erased. I have heard what I have said. This cultivation cave mansion is restricted by formations, but it mainly restricts the entry of outsiders. As for breaking through inside, Those who have cultivated to a realm in the initial stage of the Formation Realm will not be affected in any way." "So, it seems that the formation inside is really amazing!" "Of course it is very miraculous, otherwise how could it be the cultivation cave of the strong fortune realm!" The eyes of everyone gathered on the people of Saint Tianzong, and they discussed one after another. For them, the gaze looking at the Saint Heaven Sect was more fearful than the gaze at the Nanluo Academy. After all, they all know that the strength of Saint Heaven Sect is stronger than Nanluo Academy. ... "Senior Brother Duan, they are all down there now, shall we go down?" In the midair, beside Duan Yuanzheng, a man asked. Hearing this, Duan Yuanzheng''s gaze also looked down, then nodded, and said, "Since everyone is down, then we will wait." "After all, we have to wait for the other people to arrive before we begin to break the energy seal that surrounds it." The other people mentioned by Duan Yuanzheng naturally refer to Tianwumen, Zhanyuezong and Liege Academy, or some forces in his Hundred Plains City. "Okay, Brother Duan." Hearing Duan Yuanzheng''s words, everyone nodded. Immediately afterwards, the five of them did not lose time, and landed from mid-air, and also walked toward the camp there, then merged into the crowd, and found a relatively empty place to stand down. Duan Yuanzheng glanced at Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao, but didn''t say anything or say hello or anything. ... call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! After more than ten minutes, five piercing noises rang out in the sky again. Everyone quickly looked towards the horizon, and saw that there were five figures quickly flying towards the horizon. "It''s the people from Tianwumen who are here!" "Yes, they are from Tianwumen. The one at the front is Shu Hongtu from Tianwumen." "Shouldn''t Shu Hongtu''s cultivation also reach the perfect state of the Desolate Pill Realm, right?" "Shu Hongtu''s cultivation level has not reached the completeness of the Desolate Pill Realm, but he has reached the final stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, and he is fully sprinting towards the Desolate Pill Realm." "Then with Shu Hongtu''s talent, coming here to experience this time will definitely be able to reach the perfect state of the Desolate Pill Realm." "There should be no problem with this." "Anyway, the Tianwu Sect is a force second only to the Holy Heaven Sect, and their overall strength is still very strong. Even if Shu Hongtu currently only has the cultivation realm of the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, his strength should never be underestimated. " "Nonsense, I don''t need you to tell me about this, who would underestimate Shu Hongtu''s strength?" Everyone''s eyes fell on the people of Tianwumen, and they discussed. Although the strength of Tianwumen was slightly weaker than that of Shengtianzong, it was also a well-known existence. Therefore, their arrival, attracting attention is not much worse than that of Shengtianzong. ... "Senior Brother Shu, the people from Shengtianzong and Nanluo Academy are all below, shall we go down now or wait?" Beside Shu Hongtu, someone couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Shu Hongtu looked down, and he saw that the people from Shengtianzong and Nanluo College were there. "Don''t wait, the afternoon is the same." Shu Hongtu quickly made a decision. Anyway, when the time comes, they will have to go down and gather before they begin to break the seal energy there, and there is naturally nothing wrong with it. "Okay, Brother Shu." Hearing what Shu Hongtu said, the other four nodded, and without any delay, they landed downward with Shu Hongtu. After landing, Shu Hongtu went directly to the side of the Saint Tianzong. "Brother Duan, we are now waiting for the people from Zhan Yuezong and Lie Sun Academy to start breaking the seal energy here, right?" Shu Hongtu looked at Duan Yuanzheng and asked aloud. Duan Yuanzheng''s gaze and Shu Hongtu met, nodded, and said: "This is for sure. After all, we can''t break the energy seal now with our own words." "Well, that''s true, then we will wait for them to come before breaking open." Shu Hongtu also nodded, and immediately did not say anything, the people with Tianwumen waited here. ... Another half hour passed. call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! In the middle of the air, five piercing sounds once again sounded. Everyone''s gazes quickly looked towards the source of the sound. "It''s the people from Zhan Yuezong who are here!" "Yes, yes, that''s Yu Shuiyao of Zhanyuezong. I noticed it during the auction before." "More than you noticed, I dare say that many people have noticed." "Yu Shuiyao is the number one beauty in Zhan Yuezong, she is absolutely eye-catching!" "Yes, such a big beauty as Yu Shuiyao, don''t know who will be cheaper in the future?" "Don''t say who is cheap is not cheap. Anyway, like Tang Xiaoxiao, it won''t be cheap to us." "Moreover, you have to know that most of the Zhanyue Sect are female disciples, and the other female disciples are very beautiful." "I have to work hard to cultivate and strive to find a female disciple of Yuezongzong to be my wife." "Haha, let''s dream! The female disciple of Zhan Yuezong won''t like you." Seeing the arrival of the five Yu Shuiyao, everyone once again spread the heated discussion. For these voices, the five Yu Shuiyao didn''t even care. "Sister Yu, they are all below, shall we go down?" Beside Yu Shuiyao, a woman asked aloud. Before Shuiyao answered, the Shu Hongtu below said: "Ms. Yu, come down and wait. After you arrive, it¡¯s just that the people from the Liege Academy have not come. We will wait for the people from the Liege Academy to come. Start to break the seal energy here." "it is good." Upon hearing this, Yu Shuiyao nodded and said, "Go, let''s go down." When the voice fell, Yu Shuiyao didn''t delay, leading the four people behind him and flew down, and immediately stayed firmly on the ground. ... call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! After another twenty minutes, five harsh sounds sounded in the sky. Everyone looked at it and recognized the person who had come. "Haha, the people from Liege Academy are finally here!" "Yes, that''s Tan Wenyao, the leader of the Liege Academy." "Now that the five major forces are all here, they should start breaking the energy seal, right?" "Well, it should be, after all, their Quartet forces were waiting for the arrival of the Scorching Sun Academy." "As long as they break the energy seal, we can enter the cultivation cave mansion to explore, but I can''t wait!" "It''s not just you who can''t wait, but everyone here can''t wait." Everyone looked at everyone in the Liege Academy, and they discussed. Indeed, they gathered here so early, isn''t it just to wait for the time when the energy seal is broken? Now this time is finally coming, how can they not be excited? Thinking of this, there was a strong expectation in everyone''s eyes. "Talk about senior, they are all down, shall we go down?" A man asked Tan Wenyao. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 839： give face "Well, meet them first, and then break the energy seal with your hands." Hearing the man''s question, Tan Wenyao nodded. Under the leadership of Tan Wenyao, a group of five people from Liege Academy flew down. At this time, Duan Yuanzheng stood up and looked at Tianwumen, Zhanyuezong, Nanluo College, and Liege College. "Since everyone is here, let us take a shot to break this seal energy!" Duan Yuanzheng said in deep thought. "it is good." Everyone has no opinion, and you can go in and explore sooner. "It''s finally about to break the energy seal. I''ve been waiting for too long at this moment." "Haha, you are not the only one waiting, aren''t we all waiting?" "I just express my joy, but I don''t mean anything else." "When the seal energy breaks open, I will be the first to rush in!" After hearing Duan Yuanzheng''s words, everyone''s mood became excited at this moment. There is no doubt that they all want to be the first to eat crabs. Even if they don''t have such qualifications, they still have illusions. "Shoot!" Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes condensed, and the moment his voice fell, he took the lead to attack the seal energy. The seal energy, from the appearance point of view, showed a pale blue color as a whole, as if a large bowl fell from the sky, covering the entire mountain. boom! A powerful energy burst out of Duan Yuanzheng''s body, violently bombarding the seal energy. There was only a loud bang, and the energy fluctuations slowly spread. Immediately afterwards, Shu Hongtu did not delay, and also attacked the seal energy. Yu Shuiyao, Yue Shan, and Tan Wenyao also launched attacks one after another. boom! boom! boom! boom! Loud noises continued to spread from the seal energy. Everyone can clearly see that the seal energy is constantly trembling. However, this tremor did not tear the seal energy apart. "You all come together!" Duan Yuanzheng frowned slightly, and looked at the other four people of Saint Tianzong. After this attack, he can already know that with the five of them, it is impossible to break the seal energy, and more power must be added to it. Hearing that, the four of the Saint Tianzong did not delay and immediately joined the team attacking the sealed energy. "together!" Then, people from Tianwumen, Zhanyuezong, and Lie Sun Academy also dispatched. "Lin Fan, you rest where you are." Tang Xiaoxiao said to Lin Fan, and also flew over to attack the seal energy. In the eyes of Yue Shan and the others, Lin Fan was just a person in the realm of Heavenly Desolation. Although Lin Fan''s current strength is comparable to that of people in the Huangdan realm, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want Lin Fan''s strength to be exposed. Therefore, at this time, she asked Lin Fan to wait in place, without having to attack the seal energy. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! So many people attacked the seal energy together, and the loud noise continued to spread. "This seal energy is too strong, right?" "Yes, people from the five major forces have all shot together, but they still haven''t broken the seal energy." "I don''t know when will the seal energy be broken?" "If you really can''t break it, you can only wait for the forces in Baiyuan City to come over!" "Yes, yes, those forces in Baiyuan City are on their way, and I guess it won''t be long before." "When they all arrive, they can definitely break the energy seal." Everyone saw that the people of the five major forces did not break the seal energy and could not help but discuss. After all, people from the five major forces couldn''t break through together, and those forces from Baiyuan City could only be expected to arrive. ... Liu''s side. "Patriarch, there seems to be a lot of energy fluctuations in the direction of the cultivation cave. Are they attacking the sealed energy?" Elder Liu Family felt the energy fluctuations from the cultivation cave and couldn''t help asking. Upon hearing this, Patriarch Liu nodded and said: "Yes, it came from that direction." "Patriarch, then we have to hurry over, or we will be late, and the good things in it will be snatched away by them." The elder Liu family muttered. "Don''t worry, since they are still attacking the seal energy, it means that the seal energy has not been broken." "Moreover, judging from the energy fluctuations, they still can''t break open in a short time. It is estimated that their strength is not enough." Liu Patriarch analyzed. "So that''s it." The Liu Family Elder nodded. "However, we also have to rush over quickly, otherwise, if the other forces from Baiyuan City arrive and break the seal energy together, then we really won''t have the advantage." Liu Patriarch said. "Yup." Everyone in the Liu family nodded together. "Go, hurry up at full speed." Family Master Liu stretched out his hand and waved loudly. ... Lujia. On a small mountain peak. Standing in this position, they can also feel the energy fluctuations coming from the direction of the cultivation cave. "Patriarch, they are starting to attack the sealed energy." The Lu Family Elder said. "Yes, we hurried over." Patriarch Lu stretched out his hand and said, "You can''t be preempted by them." After the words fell, the Lu family leader also led the Lu family to quickly rush towards the direction of the cultivation cave. ... Blood Wolf Gang. The blood wolf gang leader glanced at the location of the cultivation cave, and said: "They are already attacking the seal energy, we hurried over, we can''t be preempted by them." After the voice fell, the blood wolf gang leader did not waste time, stretched out his hand and waved it down, leading the blood wolf gang to speed up and rush to the direction of the cultivation cave. ... Xiao family. The head of the Xiao family condensed his gaze, took a look at the direction of the cultivation cave, and then retracted his gaze to look at the elder Xiao family and the others, and said, "Go, they are attacking, we must pass quickly." "Yes, if they break open, they will go in ahead of time, and we might not get any benefits at that time." Elder Xiao family groaned. Immediately after that, everyone in the Xiao family did not waste time, and under the leadership of the Xiao family leader, they quickly rushed to the cultivation cave. ... Fang family. "Grandpa, they are attacking the seal energy, we have to go there quickly!" Fang Qianjun frowned and said, "There are so many of them, I guess that seal energy will not last long." Hearing this, the Fang family elder also nodded and said: "Yes, Patriarch, we have to speed up." "Well, let''s go." Patriarch Fang stretched out his hand and hurried away with the Fang family. ... Cultivation at Dongfu. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Everyone is still continuously attacking the seal energy, and loud noises continue to spread. It can be seen that the sealed energy trembled very much under the attack of everyone. It''s just that if you tremble very much, it doesn''t mean you will be broken. After all, this trembling situation has been going on for a long time, but the seal energy is still good, and there is no sign of breaking. Duan Yuanzheng''s face became a little ugly. So many of them did not break this seal energy together, which was not a matter of face for them. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, but he was helpless. It is true that he did not use all his power, but he knew very well that the others did not use all his power. Everyone knows that after the energy of the seal is broken, they will go to the cultivation cave to fight for it. If you use all your power now, you won''t have any advantage when you enter the cultivation cave mansion to compete. Therefore, at this moment, everyone has reserved. ... After a while. There was a loud noise from the camp. "Look, the people from the Liu family in Baiyuan City are here." Everyone looked over, and they saw that the Liu family had arrived. "The Lu family are here too!" "People from the Blood Wolf Gang are here too!" "And the Xiao family and Fang family are here..." In less than a few minutes, the figures of the four major families in Baiyuan City and the Blood Wolf Gang appeared in everyone''s sight. "That bastard!" Fang Qianjun quickly locked his eyes on Lin Fan, clenched his fists together, gritted his teeth and said, "If there is a chance after entering the cultivation cave, you must not let him go!" "Well, if you can catch him alone, you can''t let him go." Patriarch Fang nodded, and then he thought: "However, you can''t be careless. This time I enter the cultivation cave. I can''t enter due to the limitation of my cultivation level. Only you can go in. You must do something with that kid. Make sure that there are no other members of Nanluo Academy next to that boy, and only when you can take that boy down." "Otherwise, our Fang family will be in danger once the incident is revealed." "You know, our Fang family can''t afford the anger of Nanluo College." His cultivation has reached the initial stage of the Formation Realm, and will be resisted by the formation of the cultivation cave, so he will bring the Fang family here at most, and then wait for the Fang family to come out of the cultivation cave. After all, Wanfang¡¯s family members have obtained good things in the cultivation cave. After they come out, they really need to protect them. Otherwise, if they are snatched away from the outside, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss? In any case, Patriarch Lu and the leader of the Blood Wolf gang are here, so they have to guard against them. "Okay, Patriarch, we will find a good opportunity." The elder of the Fang family nodded. This kind of thing is indeed no joke. To start, it must be clean and tidy, and Lin Fan cannot be given any chance to survive and report to Nanluo Academy. "Well, then I can rest assured." Patriarch Fang nodded in relief. ... Duan Yuanzheng looked at the four major families of Baiyuan City and the Blood Wolf Gang. "Everyone, this cultivation cave is right in front of our eyes. If you want to go in and explore, you must first break the seal energy shrouded here." "Since you are all here, let''s break this seal energy together!" Duan Yuanzheng''s voice spread slowly in this area, reaching everyone''s ears. "it is good." Upon hearing this, Patriarch Liu, Patriarch Lu, Blood Wolf Gang leader, Xiao Changshan, and Patriarch Fang all nodded in response. They still have to give the face of Shengtianzong. Duan Yuanzheng has said so, if they still don''t make a move, then they have made it clear that they will not give the Saint Tianzong face. Because this kind of thing was missed by the Holy Heaven Sect, it was not a wise behavior. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 840： Good multi-stone "Okay, let''s come over and take action together!" Duan Yuanzheng was also very satisfied when he saw the four major families of Baiyuan City and the blood wolf gang nodded in response, nodded and said loudly. Immediately afterwards, the four major families of Baiyuan City and the people of the blood wolf gang with the cultivation level of the wild pill realm did not delay, and they went to participate in the camp of attacking the seal energy. boom! boom! boom! Loud noises were heard again. "With so many people joining, the effect is really different!" "Yes, this is really going to break the seal energy soon!" "Yes, if so many people can''t break it, then we don''t even want to enter the cultivation cave." Everyone discussed again. Lin Fan stood in the crowd with his eyes on the seal energy, and he could clearly sense that the seal energy would indeed be broken in a short time. "Up to five minutes..." Lin Fan guessed in his heart. Four minutes passed. "Look at it, the seal energy seems to be broken!" "Yes! Soon!" "Sure enough, there are so many people!" Everyone also discovered this scene. At this time, the energy of the seal was shaky, They can all see that the seal energy is about to break. boom! ! Tens of seconds passed. The loudest noise spread. At the same time, Duan Yuanzheng and others all stepped back a distance. When Duan Yuanzheng and others retreated, the energy of the seal shrouded in the mountain peak faded. That kind of desalination is not just a moment, but a gradual process. One second. Five seconds. Ten seconds. Thirty seconds. Hum! Suddenly, a buzzing sound rang. Then everyone saw that the sealing energy completely disappeared. "Broken! Broken!" "Finally broke open!" "Go! Go in!" Seeing that the seal energy was broken, everyone shouted in excitement. After all, when the energy of the seal broke open, the stone gate opened towards both sides. It''s just that it''s hard to see the situation inside from the outside, you can only see clearly if you rush in. "Let''s go in!" Duan Yuanzheng appeared beside the four of Shengtianzong, and after speaking, he rushed toward the gate first. "Let''s go too!" Shu Hongtu also rushed over with the people from Tianwumen. Zhanyuezong and the people of the Lie Sun Academy also launched actions. "Lin Fan, let''s go in!" Tang Xiaoxiao came to Lin Fan''s side and said to Lin Fan. "it is good." Lin Fan nodded, and rushed towards Shimen with Tang Xiaoxiao and Yue Shan. In addition, the four major families and the Blood Wolf Gang in Baiyuan City also started operations. The rest of them rushed towards the door with great strength. In their opinion, if they are too late to enter, the good things in the cultivation cave will be taken away by others. What they don''t know is that with their strength, even if they enter, they will not be able to compete with others, unless they are too lazy to take away something that others look down on. The six Lin Fans quickly came to the gate and saw that it was still pitch black inside, which reminded Lin Fan of the place they had been transported away from when they were on the earth. They would be outside, and they couldn''t see what was inside. "go!" Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and rushed in with Lin Fan. Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi and Qi Qingxue followed. The moment they entered the gate, there was an instant feeling of being enveloped in darkness. A cold breath also enveloped their bodies. When the darkness dissipated, Lin Fan couldn''t help but stunned. "This¡­¡­" Lin Fan noticed that Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, Qiu Chengzhi, and Qi Qingxue were no longer visible by his side. "It was randomly teleported by the teleportation array again?" Lin Fan thought for a while, only to come to this conclusion. However, the good thing is that in this place, he is not worried that it will be closed to death. After all, this is no longer the earth, but the Tianyuan continent. In a world like Tianyuan Continent, the existence of teleportation formations couldn''t be more normal. Even if they were forcibly sealed in it, the powerful people behind them would come to rescue them, and it would be impossible for them to stay trapped in it. So, at this point, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. After thinking about it, Lin Fan quickly sorted out his emotions. Since it has been separated by the teleportation, it doesn''t make any sense to think about other things. What we need to do now is to see where to go. Soon, other people teleported to this area. Some of these people know, some don¡¯t, people they know are getting closer, and people who don¡¯t know keep a certain distance from each other. There is no way, they are worried that the other party will take action on themselves, and it is correct to remain vigilant after all. Regarding this situation, Lin Fan didn''t pay too much attention to it. He had a ring on his body, and he could check the cultivation level of these people at a glance. Therefore, he can judge that none of the people currently present in this area can pose a threat to him. "So many channels?" Lin Fan shifted his gaze to a short distance in front of him. The place where they are now is equivalent to a relatively empty area. But behind this empty area is a completely enclosed stone wall, without any entrance or exit. Only under the stone wall directly in front, there are more than twenty passages. No one knows where these passages lead. After some people appeared here, they didn''t hesitate too much, and they just found a passage and rushed in. Such a person obviously wants to be crazy about the baby, and hopes to get the baby early. Lin Fan didn''t make a choice impulsively, but radiated his soul power, probably feeling it. "The energy coming from the eighth channel is relatively strong, so I will go through the eighth channel." Lin Fan looked at the eighth channel from left to right. With his soul power exploration, he sensed that the energy fluctuations from the eighth channel were stronger than other channels. Although this kind of energy fluctuation cannot explain the absolute problem, at least it can explain that there is nothing wrong with making a choice in this way. A place with energy fluctuations is better than a place without energy fluctuations. With this decision, Lin Fan didn''t delay, took a deep breath, and strode towards the eighth passage. Although there are many passages and entrances here, there are not many people who appear in this area. After all, too many people have come towards the cultivation of Dongfu. Therefore, even if there are so many channels to differentiate the flow of people, there are still a lot of people entering the eighth channel. After Lin Fan walked into the eighth passage, many people could be seen in this passage. On both sides of this passage, some rooms appeared. Most of the doors of these rooms are closed. Many greedy people are attacking these closed doors. They cannot perceive the specific situation, and can only see clearly after opening the door. Lin Fan didn''t pay any attention to this. He just passed by, didn''t even stop, and drove deep along the passage. Lin Fan kept running fast for about three minutes, then his eyes condensed, slowing down, and gradually stopping in front of a stone gate. Even across the stone gate, he could feel that a powerful energy wave was coming from the stone gate. No need to guess, there are good things behind this Shimen. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face, and then without delay, he reached out and touched the stone gate, trying to push the stone gate away. However, as soon as his hand touched Shimen, he was bounced away by a burst of energy. "Huh? There is actually energy protection." Lin Fan frowned slightly, feeling a little surprised. He didn''t expect the energy protection layer to exist on this stone gate. Fortunately, this layer of protective energy is not too strong, and it can be broken through with his strength. Lin Fan took a deep breath and moved his mind. A soul power surged out, directly covering the stone gate, using the power of soul power to push the stone gate open. His soul power is very strong now. After covering the stone gate, the stone gate trembles quickly. boom! Immediately afterwards, Shimen was pushed open by the soul force. As soon as Shimen opened, a more intense energy fluctuation came oncoming. Lin Fan walked in without hesitation. Seeing the scene before him, his heartbeat also accelerated slightly. Yuanshi! All Yuanshi! Lin Fan didn''t expect that in the room behind the stone door, all the things stacked were Yuanshi. As a rough estimate, the number of Yuanshi here is at least not less than 50 million! 50 million yuan stone? For the master of this cultivating cave palace, it may not be a big deal, but for Lin Fan, it is still a big gain. After all, the sky-level Lingbao Mountain River Fan that Tang Xiaoxiao bid for at the auction was also bid for 53 million yuan stone. After being pleasantly surprised for a moment, Lin Fan quickly recovered. Now is not the time to be in a daze, so he has to quickly put away these primordial stones. Lin Fan took out his storage bag with a thought, and his soul power spread out, and those essence stones flew in continuously into his storage bag. In about half a minute, he received all the original stones in the room in his storage bag. "I didn''t expect to have such a harvest when I first came in, it''s really pretty good!" Lin Fan smiled slightly, the trip was worthwhile. "Boy! Hand over all the Yuanshi you just got, we can also consider forgiving you for not dying!" At this moment, a voice came from behind. Just now, Lin Fan was immersed in the state of collecting Yuanshi, but he didn''t pay much attention to the situation behind. He didn''t expect someone to see him collecting Yuanshi. Lin Fan turned around and looked at the source of the sound. There were five figures in his sight, and Lin Fan quickly checked their cultivation with the ring. "Four early days in the wilderness, one in the middle of the wilderness, do you want to grab my things?" After seeing the four people''s cultivation level clearly, Lin Fan couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Obviously, these people are not his opponents at all. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 841： Obliterate When these five people came in, they happened to see Lin Fan putting the last yuan stone into the storage bag. They also did not expect that there would be so many kinds of stones in this room. At this moment, their eyes burst into a strong color of greed. If they can get these primordial stones, then they can leave here directly, without having to stay any longer. After all, with so many gains, there is no need to think about more things. "Boy, what else are you looking at?" The leader sneered and said, "Hand over the Yuanshi immediately, and you can still stand and leave here. If you don''t hand it over, you will definitely die today!" When the five of them saw that Lin Fan was so young, naturally they would not take Lin Fan seriously. Moreover, at this time, they walked into the room and just stood at the door, blocking the door. This means that if Lin Fan wants to go out, he must pass their level. People die for money and birds die for food, this sentence is not for nothing. Under the temptation of greed, they have lost their minds. "Hehe, then I also advise you, if you stay away now, you can still survive. If you don''t stay away, then all of you have to die here." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "Dare to threaten us?" The leader didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so savage when facing the five of them, a thick murderous intent flashed across his eyes, and said: "Well, since you want to die, then you will be perfect." boom! The moment the voice fell, the leader''s body shook, and a breath exploded from his body. The cultivation base in the middle of the sky was exposed at this time. He didn''t hesitate at all, and with a wave of his hand, a palm wind suddenly attacked Lin Fan. Seeing Zhang Feng rushing towards Lin Fan, a triumphant smile appeared on his face, as if seeing Lin Fan being shot to death by the palm of the wind. The other four people were also full of smiles, and didn''t take Lin Fan seriously. However, facing this palm wind attack, Lin Fan still maintained a sneer expression. "I am embarrassed to show this strength?" He said lightly, Lin Fan also raised his hand with a wave, and rushed out with a stronger palm wind. boom! The two palm winds collided in mid-air, and suddenly there was a harsh sound. Then, the palm of the leader''s wind was destroyed at a rate of destruction. "The Late Heavenly Wasteland!" At this time, the five of them reacted, co-authoring Lin Fan is not a little sheep to be slaughtered at all, but has the strength of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm! The five of them all only have the strength of the early days of the wilderness and the middle stages of the wilderness, and they are simply impossible to be opponents in the later stages of the wilderness. They are very clear about this. They were shocked to the extreme in their hearts, as if Lin Fan such a young man would have the cultivation realm of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm. The palm wind that Lin Fan displayed, after destroying the palm wind displayed by the leader, did not stop, but continued to sweep toward the five of them. Faced with Lin Fan Zhangfeng''s attack, the faces of all five of them changed drastically. But the speed of the palm wind was so fast that it came to them in the blink of an eye. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The palm wind hit them, and five harsh sounds sounded. Under the attack of the palm of the wind, their bodies all flew backwards, slamming into the stone wall behind. The red blood could not help but spit out from their mouths, and their faces became pale at this time. Five people were seriously injured together. Lin Fan glanced at the five of them lightly and said, "This is the result you want." "Brother, we are wrong. We have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t remember the villain and let us go!" After the leader responded, he reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and quickly begged Lin Fan for mercy. No way, the strength that Lin Fan showed was stronger than them. Now that they are seriously injured, they can''t escape even if they want to escape, so their only hope is to ask Lin Fan''s forgiveness. Only if Lin Fan forgave them and did not pursue their faults, they could survive. "Hehe, now you know to beg for mercy?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t know how to seize the opportunity." "Brother, we were wrong, we really know we were wrong, please give us another chance!" The leader continued to beg for mercy. Several other people also quickly begged for mercy, and almost kowtow to Lin Fan to admit his mistake. "late." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, and said, "This world is not suitable for you to survive. It is better for you to live in another world." After the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t talk to them any more, raised his hand, and a tyrannical palm wind swept out and went straight to their heads. Lin Fan was never a soft-hearted person. He had already given the opponent a chance, but the opponent didn''t cherish the opportunity because he felt that he was not an opponent. If he was defeated instead, he knew very well that the opponent would not give him a chance to survive. After all, he is defeated, which means that his possessions will be robbed by opponents. With so many things, if the other party keeps him alive, wouldn''t the other party be more troublesome if he brings someone to avenge him? How could the other party allow such troubles to exist? Therefore, if the opponent will not give him life, he will naturally not let his opponent live. Although he didn''t worry about the other party going to find someone to retaliate, but there were some troublesome things, one could be one less, so that he could save time. Facing the palm wind attack this time, the faces of the five people became extremely ugly. They knew that with the speed of palm wind attack, they couldn''t avoid it if they wanted to avoid it, and they could only force the injured body to run wild force to resist. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The palm wind attacked their heads, and suddenly five voices sounded. With the spread of these five voices, their breath was cut off at this moment, and they couldn''t die anymore. No way, they couldn''t be Lin Fan''s opponents when they weren''t injured, let alone in this injured state, they couldn''t resist Lin Fan''s attack at all. After solving these few people, Lin Fan just glanced at their bodies, then took away the storage bags from them, checked them, and found that they all add up to one million yuan. , It is pitiful. In fact, with their current level of cultivation, they can have one million stones on them, which is already very good. But for Lin Fan now, one million stone is really not a big figure. Soon, some footsteps came from outside Shimen. A group of people appeared at the door. They were about to step into this room when they suddenly saw the corpse lying on the ground, and their hearts jumped. Although they didn''t know the strength of the few people who died, the corpses on the ground still caused a great impact on them. The main thing is that they looked into the room and only found Lin Fan. This means that the corpses on the ground were killed by Lin Fan alone. In such a short period of time, one person killed several people, which is enough to show that Lin Fan''s strength should not be underestimated. At this moment, they looked at Lin Fan''s eyes, and there was a touch of jealousy. Lin Fan didn''t pay much attention to the changes in their expressions. He knew that these people should have been deterred by him, and should not dare to attack him for a while. Lin Fan retracted his gaze and walked towards Shimenkou without expression. Seeing Lin Fan walking over, the people surrounding the Shimen retreated one after another. It looked like they were afraid of Lin Fan''s attack on them and had to let the Shimen out. Even though they knew very well that the good things in this room had been taken away by Lin Fan, but because they were not sure how strong Lin Fan was, they did not dare to take action against Lin Fan. Because the corpses on the ground are telling them that once they are shot, if their strength is not better than Lin Fan, then Lin Fan will not show any mercy to them, and will turn them into cold corpses lying on the ground. Lin Fan walked out of the room smoothly, and still glanced at everyone with a very indifferent attitude, appearing very calm. Seeing Lin Fan''s so calm attitude, everyone thought of only two words-there is no fear. This seemed to be telling them that Lin Fan was really powerful, and he didn''t fear them at all. Now, they were even more afraid to have any crooked thoughts on Lin Fan, no matter how many good things Lin Fan got, they could only suppress crooked thoughts. After walking out, Lin Fan stepped forward, and after turning away at the end, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the people just now are not very strong, if so many people really want to attack him, that would be a troublesome thing. The most important thing is that time is delayed. If someone more powerful comes over, the trouble will become even greater. So, just now, he didn''t want to have any conflicts or conflicts with those people in his heart, leaving as soon as possible is the kingly way. After turning, what appeared in front of Lin Fan was another area. In this area, there are also many passages. Moreover, in the cultivation cave at this time, most of the places are moving, and it seems a little chaotic. Because, in the time just now, some people have found good things, but those who haven''t gotten them have greed. Prompted by greed, the two sides naturally fight. This kind of struggle can be described as very tragic, and it belongs to the kind of unending death. For these, Lin Fan would not participate. He stood on the spot, took a quick glance at the passages in front of him, and then the soul power spread out again, chose a passage, and rushed into the passage. Those people will be fighting fiercely, but they don''t have the mind to care about who is passing by. Therefore, Lin Fan entered that passage safely. He chose this channel, not to say that the energy fluctuations transmitted from this channel are relatively strong, but that there is a strong medicine fragrance from this channel. If what he expected is not bad, then there must be a lot of elixir in this passage. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 842： Is this the point? For an alchemist, elixir is a very important thing. No matter how good an alchemist is, he can''t make a pill without the elixir in his hands. What''s more, some elixir is very old, even if you can''t use it, but after selling it out, it is still a fortune. Lin Fan came here to make a fortune, not to play around. Wherever there is something that can ¡®make a fortune¡¯, he naturally has to go somewhere to see it. There are not as many Shimen small rooms in this passage as before. When Lin Fan came to this passage, he could already see some figures in the stone gates. However, he did not delay in front of these stone gates, but went straight to the deepest part of this passage. Because the strong smell of medicine he felt came from the deepest part of the passage. This passage is not short, it took him four or five minutes to rush to the deepest point. There is only a stone gate in the deepest place. Standing in front of the Shimen, Lin Fan could be 100% sure that the smell of medicine came from behind the Shimen. "Huh? Someone has entered?" Lin Fan stared at the stone gate. When he was about to push the stone gate open, he noticed that the stone gate had been opened. In other words, before him, someone entered the stone gate. He breathed out slowly, without delay, he still stretched out his hand and pushed open the stone gate. ... Among the Shimen. The two sides are facing each other here. If there are people from Baiyuan City, they will definitely be recognized at a glance that they are not others, they are the two big families of Baiyuan City. Liu family and Lu family. Although they were transmitted separately during the previous transmission, they soon gathered together. Of course, it does not mean that all people have gathered together, but only some people have gathered together. Elder Liu Family glanced at the elixir around here, and there was a deep joy in his eyes. Many of these elixir are at the second and third levels, and even have fourth-level elixir. The fourth-grade elixir is worth more than ten million yuan. In other words, the elixir in this room is worth more than hundreds of millions of stones. Faced with so much wealth, is there any reason not to be tempted? The eyes of the elder of the Lu family also flashed a strong color of greed, and he was also very active with these elixir. The eyes of the two sides quickly met each other. "Elder Liu, we just know that people don''t talk secretly. The elixir here, what do you say is the distribution method?" Elder Lu Family looked at Elder Liu Family and asked with a smile. They are all great forces in Baiyuan City. If they can''t do it, try their best to keep it intact. After all, the main competitor of their Lu Family is the Blood Wolf Gang rather than the Liu Family. Although the Liu family is not as strong as their Lu Jiaqiang, the Liu family is not a soft persimmon, and it is impossible to bully if you want. What''s more, Patriarch Lu had the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm, and it was impossible to enter it, so he could only wait outside. Therefore, the overall strength of the Lu Family is not much better than that of the Liu Family. "Elder Lu, since you have said that people don''t talk secretly, then I won''t be circumspect." Elder Liu Family thought for a while, and slowly said: "The elixir here, let''s allocate it five to five!" "Five-five distribution?" Hearing what Elder Liu Family said, Elder Lu Family frowned slightly. Then, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this is inappropriate." The overall strength of their Lu family is stronger than that of the Liu family. If the blood wolf gang is here, the five-to-five distribution is okay, but since they belong to the Liu family, how can the five-five distribution be possible? If the members of the Liu family are divided five to five, does it mean that they admit that the strength of the Liu family and their Lu family are about the same. This is absolutely impossible. "Inappropriate? What does Elder Lu think is inappropriate?" Elder Liu Family asked. "Five-five allocation is not appropriate, but June-four allocation is appropriate." The elder of the Lu family emphasized: "Of course, what I said is that our Lu family accounts for 60%, and your Liu family accounts for 40%." "Haha, Elder Lu, you 60% and 40% are allocated. Isn''t it too bullying?" Elder Liu family smiled. "I don''t think this is bullying, I think this is a reasonable distribution." The Grand Elder of the Lu Family said without concession: "If Elder Liu feels inappropriate to you, then we should compete for a decision!" These matters are the most reliable to be decided by force. Hearing what Elder Lu said, Elder Liu''s brows frowned. He knew very well that the strength of their Liu family was inferior to that of the Lu family, but the strength of the people they gathered here was indeed not very different from the strength of the people gathered here in the Lu family. Under this circumstance, if they are allocated according to June 4th, they are indeed quite disadvantaged here. However, the Lu Family really refused to give in, so they could only compete. All in all, he didn''t intend to give up 10% for them. The value of the elixir here is so high, giving up an achievement in vain means losing tens of millions of yuan or more. How could they want to bear such a loss. boom! But at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a figure walked in from outside. Their eyes, all at this moment, looked towards the door of the room. "It''s you?" Both the Lu Family Elder and Liu Family Elder recognized Lin Fan and knew that Lin Fan was a student of Nanluo College. After all, they all noticed when Lin Fan bid for Rong Yandan at the previous auction. A look of surprise also appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes, but he did not expect that there were already two groups of people in this room. Moreover, these two groups of people are not simple, one is from the Liu family of Baiyuan City, and the other is from the Lu family of Baiyuan City. Both of these families belong to the great forces of Baiyuan City. In addition, Lin Fan was also surprised by the elixir in this room. He also didn''t expect that there would be so many elixir in this room, and even the fourth-grade elixir appeared. "It seems that I''m not here at the right time?" After Lin Fan glanced over the elixir, he looked at the Liu family and the Lu family, and smiled faintly. Elder Liu Family looked at Lin Fan and said, "We know that you are from Nanluo College, but we came in this room first, so you should understand what we mean." "Yes, we don''t want to have any conflict with you, you can leave by yourself!" Elder Lu Family followed. Mainly, at this time, they were not sure whether Lin Fan was following another Nanluo Academy. If they followed, they shot Lin Fan, wouldn''t it be an offense to Nanluo Academy. But they didn''t want Lin Fan to distribute these elixir here, so they could only let Lin Fan leave by himself. "The things in this cultivation cave, because the owner of the cave has already left, they are all unowned. If whoever comes in, it belongs to whoever, then everyone does not need to compete with the people of the Holy Heaven Sect. , After all, the first person to enter the Shimen outside was from the Saint Tianzong." Lin Fan said lightly. According to the logic of the elders of the Liu family and the Lin family, there is absolutely nothing wrong with what he said like this. "What do you mean?" The elder of the Lu Family frowned, and said, "Could it be that you plan to compete with us for the elixir here?" "To be precise, it is not called contention, it should be called, and those who see it have a share. Lin Fan smiled lightly: "I accounted for 30%, and both of you accounted for 40%. What do you think?" Just now, Lin Fan had already checked their strengths. Both the Liu Family Elder and the Lu Family Elder had a cultivation level in the middle of the Desolate Pill Realm. In addition, between the two sides, there are also two people who are at the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. From the point of view of the camp, he is definitely inferior to them. After all, he is alone here, and he only has the cultivation level of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm. But the methods he now possesses are definitely more abundant than those of the Liu family and Lu family in front of him. Coupled with the soul power, he might not fail to compete with them. Of course, if the other party works together, he may not be able to compare. However, you must know that it is absolutely impossible for the Liu family and the Lu family to work together. Even if they join hands to deal with themselves, they cannot truly work together. They must have reservations about each other. Therefore, based on this point, Lin Fan is still very confident. At that time, taking advantage of the underestimation of their own strength by both of them, it is very likely that they will be caught off guard. Hearing what Lin Fan said, the elders of the Lu family couldn''t help laughing, his voice was full of mockery. "You can arrange it! You account for 30%, and we each account for 40%." Elder Lu Family asked: "Then I would like to ask, where do you qualify for 30%?" Elder Liu Family also had a mocking smile on his face. Although Lin Fan was a student of Nanluo College, they knew very well that Lin Fan was not an inner courtyard student like Tang Xiaoxiao. If Tang Xiaoxiao or Yue Shan were in front of them, they would naturally not dare to laugh like that, but the problem in front of them was not Tang Xiaoxiao or Yue Shan, but Lin Fan. Therefore, they naturally would not put Lin Fan in their eyes. In their opinion, as long as they made a move, they would definitely be able to take Lin Fan quickly. Lin Fan could guess what was in the minds of Elder Lu and Liu Family. He smiled slightly and said, "This is the plan I''m talking about. I account for 30% and you each account for 40%. If you have other ideas, you can also put them forward, but I will not give in." "Of course, if you are disagreeing with what I said and have to fight to solve this problem, it is not impossible. I don''t mind doing it with you." Hearing that, the elders of the Lu family and Liu family frowned slightly. The main reason was that Lin Fan''s confident appearance made them have to guess, could it be that Lin Fan was still following the rest of Nanluo Academy. Otherwise, how could Lin Fan dare to be so arrogant in front of them? "Are you fighting with us alone?" Elder Lu Family decided to ask tentatively. "Is this the point?" Lin Fan guessed the intentions of the elders of the Lu family, and asked, "The point is, do you agree with me to share 30%?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 843： Zhanlu Family and Liu Family Elder Lin Fan speaks too arrogantly. This makes the Lu Family Elder and Liu Family Elders think of this problem. If there are students from Nanluo College following, then if they attack Lin Fan, then Nanluo The students of the academy will definitely take action against them. With the current strength of the two of them, it is naturally impossible to fight the Proud Son and Proud Girl of Heaven who won Nanluo College. However, as long as they make sure that Lin Fan is not following other Nanluo Academy members, they don''t need to worry about anything. To put it bluntly, if Lin Fan was here alone, even if they killed Lin Fan, the people at Nanluo College would not know they did it. "Boy, when you entered the cultivation cave, everyone was randomly teleported by the teleportation array. I don''t think you joined them together? How else would you appear here alone?" Elder Liu''s eyes were filled with darkness. Ruthless, asked slyly. "If you want to do it, do it, what do you do with so much?" Lin Fan could see through the mind of the elder Liu family at a glance, and said lightly. Hearing this, the Liu Family Elder came to the Lu Family Elder and whispered: "I think this kid should be alone, and there will be no other Nanluo College behind him." "I also think there should be no people from Nanluo College behind him. Otherwise, they will definitely show up, and they won''t wait until now." Elder Lu Family nodded. "If this is the case, then we don''t have to be polite with him, just take him down, right?" said Liu Family Elder. "Well, if you want to do it, you can''t give him a chance to escape. We will discuss the distribution after we take him down." The Lu Family Elder said. "Okay, then our family will send one person out to deal with him." The elder of the Liu family groaned. Although they knew that Lin Fan only had the cultivation base of the Desolate Realm, anyone on their side could solve Lin Fan. But at this time, both of them are old foxes, and neither of them is willing to directly deal with Lin Fan. After all, this means that it is a unilateral deal, not a joint deal between the two. In case things are revealed, Nanluo College will inevitably lock the anger on one side. But if they are both dealt with together, even if the matter is revealed, at least both parties will bear it together, so that the other party will not take advantage. The elder of the Lu family naturally understood what the elder Liu meant. Hearing what the elder Liu said, he didn''t think much, nodded and agreed. Because if the elder Liu Family didn''t raise it, he would also raise it. The two big families had to send one person to deal with Lin Fan, and it was impossible to deal with it alone. "You go out to deal with him." The elder Liu''s family looked at someone from the Liu family''s side. "You go out to deal with him." The elder of the Lu family also looked at someone from the Lu family. The people sent by the two of them have reached the realm of cultivation in the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. In their opinion, this was enough to kill Lin Fan into a scum. "Boy, die!" The person from the Liu family and the person from the Lu family looked at each other, and immediately locked their murderous gazes on Lin Fan. Without saying any nonsense, they rushed towards Lin Fan together. Facing the attack of these two men, Lin Fan didn''t change his expression at all, watching them rush up calmly. boom! It wasn''t until they were less than three meters away from him that he was moved, and a powerful soul force burst out of his body. After the soul power exploded, he controlled the soul power to form two attacks, respectively attacking the person from the Liu family and the person from the Lu family. "So strong soul power!" The moment when they felt the soul power in Lin Fan''s body burst out, the faces of the Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elder both changed. Neither of them expected that Lin Fan would have such a powerful soul power. "This is the soul power of a third-rank alchemist!" Elder Liu Family and Elder Lu Family glanced at each other, and there was a deep consternation in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan had the soul power of a third-rank alchemist. The two Liu family and Lu family who went to attack Lin Fan also did not expect Lin Fan to have this hand. Suddenly, they all had time to use martial arts to resist. After all, the soul power attacked very fast, and they came to them in a blink of an eye. boom! boom! The soul power collided with their bodies, and with the spread of two dull noises, it could be clearly seen that the bodies of the Lu family and the Lu family were flying backwards. Lin Fan''s spirit power of the third-rank alchemist that burst out was indeed unstoppable without them being prepared, and it was completely normal to be knocked out. After the two of them landed on the ground, blood was spit out in their mouths, and they were seriously injured. "You actually have the soul power of a third-rank alchemist!" Elder Lu Family glanced at the Lu family, and after confirming that the other party was not in danger of life, he fixed his gaze on Lin Fan again and said solemnly. "How? Can''t it?" Lin Fan responded indifferently to the words of Lu Family Elder. The expressions of the Lu Family Elder and Liu Family Elder became solemn. The soul power of a third-rank alchemist, which means that Lin Fan is very likely to be a third-rank alchemist. If so, it would be terrifying. For such a young third-rank alchemist, the entire Dafeng Dynasty might not be able to find a few. They didn''t seem to understand until now, why Lin Fan is qualified to follow Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others, co-authoring is that Lin Fan has such a strong soul power. This kind of soul power can be easily comparable to a person in the initial cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm. "Boy! Even if you have the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, you can''t stand up today!" The Lu Family elder took a deep breath and said slowly. It''s okay that Lin Fan hasn''t shown a strong ability. Now that he has shown a strong ability, they can''t even give Lin Fan a chance to survive. If Lin Fan survived, that person with such potential would definitely make their two families sleepless. Especially Lin Fan told Nanluo College about the actions of their two families. It is impossible for Nanluo College not to stand behind Lin Fan, a proud man of heaven, and ask them to settle accounts. In this way, how can their two families resist the anger of Nanluo Academy. Hearing that, the elder Liu family nodded, his eyes fixed on Lin Fan, and said: "Yes, kid, today you will definitely die!" "Hehe, can''t turn over? No doubt he will die?" With a disdainful smile on Lin Fan''s face, he said: "I can''t remember how many people say this to me. Unfortunately, their final results are very tragic. I don''t think you will become anything. exception." "Now you can''t escape with the strength of your tongue." Elder Liu Family clenched his fists together, tilted his head to look at Elder Lu Family next to him, and said, "Let''s make a shot together. We can never give him a chance!" "Okay!" The elder of the Lu Family nodded, and a strong murderous intent appeared in his eyes. The consequences of being escaped by Lin Fan were unbearable for both of their families. Therefore, they must take Lin Fan down. Otherwise, they are digging their own graves. boom! boom! The elders of the Liu Family and Lu Family shook their bodies, and the strong aura exploded from their bodies. The cultivation realm in the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm was vividly revealed at this time. "Boy! Die to me!" Elder Liu Family yelled angrily, raised his palm and grabbed Lin Fan''s head. The Lu Family Elder didn''t hesitate either. When he moved his body, he rushed towards Lin Fan like lightning, trying to take Lin Fan down. Facing the joint attack by the Liu Family Elder and the Lu Family Elder, although Lin Fan had a disdainful expression on his face, he had already raised the highest level of vigilance to deal with it. In any case, these two old guys are the cultivation realm in the middle of the barren pill realm, and their strength is not simple at all. boom! Lin Fan''s heart moved, and his soul power burst out again. He manipulates the soul power to deal with the Liu family elder. Then, Huang Li''s cultivation base also broke out, and he shouted directly: "Haifeng Slash!" "Tian-level martial arts!" At the moment when Lin Fan showed the martial arts such as Haifeng Slash, the expressions of the Liu Family Grand Elder and Lu Family Grand Elder and others changed. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan had already practiced Heavenly Martial Arts. Moreover, this is not a low-rank martial arts at the heavenly rank, but a middle-rank martial arts at the heavenly rank. Taking the cultivation of the late Heavenly Desolation Realm as the realm, and displaying the middle-rank martial arts of the heavenly rank, this is enough to show how powerful Lin Fan''s martial arts talent is. Lin Fan naturally used the martial arts such as Haifeng Zhan to deal with the Lu Family Elder. These two old guys are not fuel-efficient lamps, he must have a killer move when he makes a shot, otherwise the two old guys find the opportunity, and it is likely that he will lose. Strong hurricanes gathered in front of Lin Fan, these hurricanes seemed to have formed a sharp blade, severely slashing at the Lu Family Elder. Facing the offensive of the middle-rank martial arts of the heavenly rank, the elders of the Lu family would not treat it carelessly either. Being able to live to his age is indeed not the kind of young stunner, and he will be solemn when it is time to be solemn. Elder Lu Family stretched out his hand, and also displayed a martial arts, and it met Lin Fan''s gust of wind. On the other side, facing the attack of soul power, the elder Liu family frowned slightly, the wild power in his body quickly condensed, and a shield of wild power gathered in front of his body to resist the attack of soul power. boom! The soul force was the first to collide with that Huangli shield pair, and an extremely dull sound suddenly sounded. Then, it can be clearly seen that the soul power and the wild power shield cancel out the energy each other, and what advantage do they have for each other. As for the elder of the Lu family, the martial arts he used and the martial arts used by Lin Fan collided, and there was a harsh sound. In the center of the collision, energy fluctuations spread out like water waves, and the ground below started to crack traces at this time, which looked like a spider web. When the energy fluctuations were about to affect those elixir, the other members of the Liu family and the other people of the Lu family also used their wild power to block the energy fluctuations. Otherwise, such powerful energy fluctuations will inevitably cause great losses to these elixir. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 844： Remove all The first wave of confrontation soon ended. Between the two sides, no one has the upper hand. On Lin Fan''s side, his gaze narrowed slightly, looking at the Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elder, he was already planning the next wave of attack. The elders of the Liu family and the Lu family looked at each other, and they could feel the solemn look in their eyes. Even if they hide well, they still can''t hide it completely. There was no way, mainly because the strength that Lin Fan showed was indeed far beyond their expectations. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such a powerful strength at such a young age. The soul power of the third-rank alchemist, the heavenly middle-rank martial arts. All of this seemed to tell them that Lin Fan was not a fledgling brat, but a real powerhouse who was qualified to negotiate with them. "Boy, I have to say, your strength is indeed very strong." Elder Lu Family retracted his gaze and continued to lock himself on Lin Fan, saying: "But what I want to tell you is, if your strength just now is your limit, then you still have to explain here today." Naturally, he and the Liu Family Elder didn''t use their full strength when they shot. Just as Lin Fan had speculated, even if the people of these two families joined forces to deal with him on the surface, they were secretly concealed in their hearts, and it was impossible to work together. Each of them kept a hand, just to wait for him to fight for the distribution ratio of the elixir. Of course, there is another point that both the Liu family and the Lu family are thinking that it is each other who killed themselves, not themselves. In this way, once the matter is really exposed, if it is investigated, the murderer is also the other party, and will undoubtedly bear the greater anger of Nanluo Academy. They all want to push the greater responsibility to each other. "Is it all my strength, you will know if you try again? Why waste time here?" Lin Fan smiled lightly, his smile still full of calmness and calmness. Upon seeing this, the elders of the Lu family and Liu family frowned again. Lin Fan''s resolute and fearless look had already left a deep impression on them. The more confident Lin Fan was, the more they knew that Lin Fan was difficult to deal with. However, no matter how difficult it is to deal with, they have to continue to take action. Once this kind of thing has started, it is difficult to end without casualties. It is impossible for them to let Lin Fan leave alive normally, then their two families would definitely face annihilation. "Elder Liu, do it again!" Elder Lu Family took a deep breath, tilted his head and glanced at the Elder Liu Family next to him, and muttered. "it is good!" Hearing this, the elder Liu family nodded. boom! boom! Two more fierce auras erupted from the bodies of the Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elder. This time, they each displayed a powerful earth-level best martial arts. The cultivation level in the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, and the territorial top martial arts displayed by it, is quite powerful. The entire room was shrouded in momentum fluctuations. This kind of momentum fluctuation, if it weren''t for the other Liu family and Lu family to stop him, would still destroy the elixir in the room. Feeling the martial arts aura displayed by the elders of the Liu family and the Lu family, Lin Fan knew that they had all become true. In that case, he can also take out his hole cards. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and with a move of mind, he took the Shanhe Fan out of his storage bag. "Mountain and river fan!" Seeing the mountain and river fan appearing in Lin Fan''s hand, the bodies of the elders of the Liu Family and Lu Family were shocked. This is the most expensive thing that appears at the auction, and the five major forces are all competing wildly. It can be said that Shanhe Fan left them the deepest impression. They remembered that the person bidding for this Shanhe Fan was Tang Xiaoxiao, and they never thought that Shanhe Fan would appear in Lin Fan''s hands. The elders of the Liu Family and Lu Family were not simple in strength, and Lin Fan had to use the heavenly spirit treasure of the mountain and river fan. Of course, this also means that he is determined to get rid of the Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elder and others. Such hole cards are revealed, and people from these two families really can''t give them a chance to survive, otherwise his hole cards will be publicized. "You must kill this kid!" The elder of the Lu family had a strong sense of greed in his heart. The sky-level Lingbao Mountain River Fan worth 53 million yuan stone, if he is not tempted, it means that he is a fool. "Shanhe fan, that would be great if I can get it!" The elder of the Lu family also had a sense of greed in his heart. He currently only has the cultivation level of the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, but what he thinks is that with a heaven-level spirit treasure like the Shanhe Fan in his hands, then he will be easier to deal with people with the strength of the Lu Family Elder. . Lin Fan didn''t know the thoughts in the hearts of Elder Liu Family and Elder Lu Family. He only knew that everyone in this room must be wiped out. Holding the mountain and river fan, his mind moved, and the wild force in his body quickly rushed into the mountain and river fan. With the influx of Huang Li, a dazzling light flashed on the mountain and river fan. "Slash!" Lin Fan shouted in a low voice, and once again displayed the martial arts of Haifeng Slash. Heaven-level Lingbao came to display the world-level low-grade martial arts, and its power was undoubtedly much stronger than when he didn''t use the heaven-level Lingbao just now. The entire room was shrouded in the energy of the hurricane. When the resulting hurricane came in contact with the skin, it gave the skin a feeling of being cut by a knife. This is the increase brought by the heavenly spirit treasure! These hurricanes did not stop for a while, and immediately attacked the elders of the Liu family and Lu family. Rumble! The martial arts displayed between the two sides suddenly met each other, producing a loud rumbling sound. Such a confrontation made the faces of the other Liu family and Lu family unbearable. Because the energy fluctuations that spread and spread are enough to make them feel afraid. They hurriedly ran the wild power in their bodies to form a protective cover on the surface of their bodies to resist the attacks of energy fluctuations. Only in this way can they resist the energy fluctuations, otherwise they will be affected by the energy fluctuations and cause serious injuries to them. No way, mainly because the energy fluctuations generated by the collision between martial arts are too strong. Such a confrontation gradually stopped after half a minute. Although Lin Fan used the Heaven-Rank Lingbao Mountain River Fan to display the Heaven-Rank Middle-Rank Martial Art Wind Slash, Lin Fan only had the cultivation realm of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm. On the contrary, the Liu Family Elder and the Lu Family The great elder, even if it was the territorial top-rank martial arts, it was far worse than the middle-rank martial arts. But the elders of the Liu Family and Lu Family had the cultivation realm of the late period of the Desolate Pill Realm, which was much higher than that of Lin Fan. Therefore, the confrontation between their martial arts, the two sides still did not have any upper hand, it was equivalent to a tie. However, Lin Fan also prepared a second hand. When the martial arts collided, he had quietly mobilized his soul power, and secretly used the sky-level martial arts of soul power such as the Eight Diagrams Spirit Fire Diagram. boom! At the moment when the collision of martial arts was not completely over, the gossip spiritual fire map was deployed, enclosing both the Liu Family Elder and the Lu Family Elder. With the sound of energy spreading, a huge flame suddenly rose, and the flames attacked the elders of the Liu family and the Lu family in a blink of an eye. These two people, if they were dealt with normally, they would definitely be able to deal with Lin Fan¡¯s soul power martial arts, but they did not expect Lin Fan to have such a powerful back hand, and to use it so quickly. come out. So, at this moment, they didn''t react, and even before they could use the means of blocking, they were burned by the flames in the gossip spiritual fire diagram. "what!" A miserable cry came from the mouths of the Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elder. This kind of flame is not an ordinary flame, but a flame spurred by soul power. To put it simply, this flame brings the power of soul power, which can have a great impact on people''s consciousness. "The heavenly martial arts of soul power!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the Liu family and the Lu family next to each other showed a thick look of consternation. They also did not expect Lin Fan to have a method such as Soul Power Heavenly Martial Arts. For them, it is simply a visual feast. Who could have imagined that a person in the late Heavenly Desolate Realm''s cultivation realm would be able to display so many powerful methods. The most important thing is that the Liu Family Elder and the Lu Family Elder are the strongest of the two groups. If both the Liu Family Elder and the Lu Family Elder were defeated, then what else would they use to resist Lin Fan? It would be impossible for them to be Lin Fan''s opponents! The flame of soul power burned for more than ten seconds before it stopped. When the flames dissipated, they could clearly see that the elders of the Liu family and Lu family had been burned to a disastrous state. Although the lives of the Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elder have not been taken away, they are already unconscious, nothing more than a shell. "Grand Elder!" Both the Liu family and the Lu family shouted anxiously. However, neither Elder Liu Family nor Elder Lu Family would respond to their voices. Because now the elders of the Liu family and Lu family can''t remember who they are. "Next, it''s your turn." Lin Fan glanced at the elders of the Liu Family and Lu Family faintly, and then transferred to the rest of the Liu family and Lu family, a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes. Since he has already taken action, even if he is not afraid of the Liu family and the Lu family, he still has to cut the roots and not give the people here a chance to leave alive. Lin Fan once again used powerful methods to take the remaining Liu family and Lu family together. After solving these people, Lin Fan''s face also became a little pale. No way, such a huge consumption, even he feels a bit unable to bear it. Fortunately, there are a lot of elixir that can restore the state. He can quickly recover as long as he takes it and takes it. Otherwise, there is really no way to explore other places in the cultivation cave. Of course, fortunately, no one else will come here, otherwise he would not have the extra strength to deal with it. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 845： People who met the blood wolf gang After the Liu family elders and Lu family elders were settled, Lin Fan immediately closed the door. When they were fighting just now, the Liu family and the Lu family blocked the energy fluctuations here, and did not let the energy fluctuations spread out. Otherwise, it would have attracted a lot of people here. After closing the door, Lin Fan immediately searched for the elixir here to take it without delay. The elixir he took were all elixir that was of great help to consumption. When the elixir entered the body, the strong medicinal power spread out in the body, and the previous consumption was quickly recovered under the effect of the elixir. In less than three minutes, all the consumption was restored. "These elixir are really effective." Lin Fan secretly praised in his heart. Immediately afterwards, he stood up, glanced over the elixir in the room, with a smile on his face, and began to retract all the elixir into the storage bag. After doing all this, he turned his attention to the elders of the Liu family and Lu family. "These old things, accumulated for so many years, should also have a lot of savings?" Lin Fan put away the storage bags of the elders of the Liu family and the Lu family, and then the divine sense scanned their storage bags and found that all the precious stones in their storage bags were added up. It''s only five million. "Why so little?" Lin Fan was stunned. These people, one by one, are the cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm anyway, and it stands to reason that there should not be so few Yuanshi on their bodies. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan quickly thought of the key to the problem. "It seems that when the family behind them participated in the auction before, they always asked for yuan stones from them, otherwise, there would never be so few yuan stones." Lin Fanni murmured. In previous auctions, both the Liu family and the Lu family had gained a lot, and it was because they wanted to come to such a harvest because of their contribution. "Okay, you can change place again." After transferring all the things in the storage bags of the Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elders to his own storage bag, Lin Fan smiled slightly and walked towards the door of the room. The moment he stretched out his hand to open the door, he happened to see some people gathered at the door. These people were obviously planning to enter this room to check it out, but their eyes met Lin Fan. After their eyes stayed on Lin Fan for a while, they quickly shifted to the bodies of Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elder and others. At this moment, they were all dumbfounded. The main thing is that these people are all from Baiyuan City, and the dead bodies on the ground can be recognized as the Liu family and the Lu family. In one room, the bodies of the Liu family and the Lu family were lying on the ground, but Lin Fan was the only one standing. This shows what? It shows that both the Liu family and the Lu family were killed by Lin Fan! This point is very clear in their hearts. "This son, we have no other intentions. We just came here to have a look. Please let us go by your hands, and we will make way for you!" Among the crowd, a middle-aged man in his forties took a deep breath and quickly looked at Lin Fan and said. He worried that after they saw this scene, Lin Fan would kill them and wouldn''t give them a way out. Therefore, he needs to make clear to Lin Fan and ask Lin Fan to spare their lives. The people next to him nodded, and without any delay, they immediately stepped back and gave Lin Fan a way out. At this moment, the eyes they looked at Lin Fan were full of fear and panic. No way, in the face of absolute strength, they can''t even bow their heads. Seeing the attitude of these people, Lin Fan also smiled helplessly in his heart. Speaking of it, when he saw these people just now, he didn''t think about killing them, after all, they didn''t want to kill him. If they die, he will definitely not let them go. However, since the other party did not commit death, and showed such an obedient attitude, then he is not a person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and it is not impossible to let these people live. Looking across them, Lin Fan didn''t delay, nor did he speak. He stepped out directly, passed through the crowd, and left quickly. After Lin Fan''s figure completely disappeared from their sight, they breathed a long sigh of relief. "Oh my God! When his eyes fell on me just now, I felt that my back was wet with sweat!" "This is the aura! His aura is really too strong!" "Yes, this is the first time I feel such a strong aura!" "Let''s go in and see..." As everyone talked, they stepped into the room. Then, their sights were all focused on the corpses on the ground. "Elder Liu Family...Second Elder Liu Family..." "Elder Lu Family...Second Elder Lu Family..." "They all died in the hands of that person!" "As far as I know, the elders of the Liu Family and Lu Family both have a cultivation level in the middle of the Desolate Pill Realm. Such strength has died in the hands of the person just now. What is his cultivation level? "It''s too strong, it''s too strong, this blow to the Liu Family and Lu Family is unprecedented!" "Yes, not all families can afford to lose so many people who have been cultivated in the Desolate Pill Realm!" "But, having said that, Patriarch Liu and Patriarch Lu don''t know what''s going on here. After I know, I really want to see how wonderful their expressions are?" "Haha, as you can imagine, they will be stunned." "Yes, yes, I will definitely be stunned." "But I''m even more curious, what exactly is in this room just now that can make that person directly kill the elders of the Liu family and Lu family?" "It must be a very valuable and expensive thing!" "This room is filled with a scent of medicine. If I guess it is right, then what was placed in this room before should be something like elixir." "Yes, yes, it''s very possible, after all, this medicinal fragrance is indeed very strong." Everyone started talking. After the discussion was over, some people grabbed the bodies of Liu Family Elder and Lu Family Elder and others, seeming to want to see if there was anything else on them. Obviously, it is impossible for them to pull out anything. After all, the things of the Liu family elders and the Lu family elders are all placed in storage bags, and their storage bags have been taken away by Lin Fan. , Unless what these people want is their clothes. ... Lin Fan didn''t know what was happening in that room. After he came out just now, he came to another place. This place also appeared to be a bit empty, but on the opposite side of the empty space, there appeared one passage after another. "The master of this cultivation cave mansion, didn''t he want to make this a maze?" Lin Fan smiled helplessly in his heart. Such intricate cultivation of Dongfu really only reminded him of this problem. He stood in place, continued to sense, and soon locked a passage in front of him. Then, without delay, he walked towards the passage. Lin Fan''s speed was very fast, and he came into the passage after a while. You can see that there are many people moving around. For these people, he still ignored them and went straight into the tunnel. The difference between this passage is that it is not only one room at the end as before, but is connected to another place. However, before going to another place, Lin Fan''s footsteps still stopped outside the door of the third room from the bottom. Because, he sensed that there was a breath of pill in this room. He did not delay and immediately pushed the room away. Unsurprisingly, there is already a seal of energy in this room. Fortunately, he used Huang Li, but it only took a moment to push the door open. The moment the door opened, a strong smell of pill came out, and it was inhaled into his body, which immediately made him feel refreshed. Unsurprisingly, after the door was opened, all that appeared in his sight were a dazzling array of elixirs. Of these elixirs, the worst is the second product elixirs. There is no way, with the identity of the opponent''s good fortune realm cultivation, the first-grade pill is indeed a little unsightly. Lin Fan glanced around, and found that these medicines ranged from the second to the fourth product, and there was even a fifth product! Five-pin pill! What is this concept? If measured by yuanshi, it is directly worth not less than 80 million yuan, and the price of more than 100 million yuan is entirely possible. "The owner of this cave mansion is really rich!" Lin Fan thought to himself. After the thoughts in his heart fell, he didn''t intend to waste time, and planned to put all these pills in his storage bag. However, at this moment, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Lin Fan frowned, turned around and saw a group of people who were fairly familiar. This group of people is from the Blood Wolf Gang. "A lot of pills!" People from the Blood Wolf Gang saw the pill that filled the room, and their eyes were filled with consternation. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang stood at the forefront, and he also didn''t expect that there were so many pills in this room. Immediately afterwards, his gaze shifted to Lin Fan. "you?" The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang raised his brow slightly, and he recognized Lin Fan as a member of Nanluo Academy. "I?" Lin Fan spread out his hands pretending to be stunned, and said, "What''s the matter?" "Are you here alone?" the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang asked. When he asked this question, his gaze subconsciously re-scanned the room, as if he wanted to see if anyone was missing. After all, Lin Fan is a student of Nanluo Academy. He can''t despise Lin Fan unscrupulously. If Lin Fan has other teammates here, they will have to feel afraid. The people at Nanluo College are not so easy to provoke. "Isn''t it obvious? Besides me, can you see other people?" Lin Fan asked back. He is already in the room by himself now, and it is useless to say other false moves. If the other party dares to attack him, then he must fight back. No way, who makes the pill here so attractive! With so many elixirs in front of you, is there any reason to give it away? I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 846： Five to Five Distribution The deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang was naturally jealous of the pill in this room. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What is your name?" "Lin Fan." Lin Fan said lightly. He had already checked the blood wolf gang''s cultivation realm with the ring. In addition to the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, there is another person who has also reached the middle stage of the cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm. The other is the early stage of the Three Desolate Realm. This lineup, to some extent, is not much worse than the Liu Family and Lu Family he met before. After all, people from the Liu family and Lu family did not gather just now. As for the blood wolf gang, it should be regarded as gathering together now. "Lin Fan?" The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang nodded and said, "As you are a student of Nanluo College, we have seen the pill here again, so let''s talk about the distribution ratio." If not necessary, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang still didn''t want to directly conflict with Lin Fan. After all, there is no contradiction between their Blood Wolf Gang and Nanluo Academy. What''s more, before they came in, the leader of the Blood Wolf Gang had told them that if they could not conflict with the people of the five major forces in the cultivation cave, then try not to conflict with the people of the five major forces. Although Lin Fan is here alone now, he cannot be sure where the rest of the members of Nanluo College are, and do not know how far the rest of the members are from here. If the rest of the Nanluo Academy suddenly rushed over to see them dealing with Lin Fan, they would undoubtedly be wiped out here by the rest of the Nanluo Academy. He knew very well that the strength of their group of people was no better than the rest of the Nanluo Academy. In that case, it is more appropriate to talk directly about the distribution ratio. Lin Fan was a little surprised when he heard the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang say this. He didn''t expect this guy to see himself here alone and raise the issue of distribution. This is different from the Liu family and the Lu family. "Deputy leader, how do you want to distribute?" Lin Fan asked. For Lin Fan knowing he was the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang was not at all surprised. He thought for a while and said, "Eight-two is allocated! We account for 80%, and you account for 20%." In the eyes of the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang, Lin Fan had only one person, and there were five people on their side. Originally, he wanted to say that they were allocated according to September 1st. But after thinking about it, he felt that he still couldn''t bully people too much. However, Lin Fan almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard the distribution ratio he had said. Eighty-two distribution? Still look down on someone! What he also thought was that if the other party sincerely proposed a five-to-five distribution, then he could also consider agreeing to the other party''s plan. He really didn''t expect that the other party would directly propose a eighty-two distribution. This is really looking down on him. Lin Fan looked at the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, and said, "The eighty-two division, don''t you think it is too inappropriate?" "Oh? Brother Lin, tell me what''s wrong?" the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang asked. "The eighty-two distribution, I think the ratio is too low, it should be adjusted." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin, how do you think you should adjust?" the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang asked with interest. "Five-five allocation." Lin Fan said. "..." Hearing the statistic that Lin Fan said, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang was stunned. Five to five allocation? Does this look down on them too much? "Brother Lin, your five-to-five distribution is too unreasonable, what do you think?" the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang asked rhetorically. "I think the five-to-five distribution is very reasonable, but do you think it is unreasonable?" Lin Fan asked again. "You are only one person. There are five people on our side. Even in terms of numbers, it is impossible to allocate five to five, right?" The deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang raised an eyebrow. "In terms of numbers, I don''t have any advantage, but in terms of strength, that''s not necessarily the case." Lin Fan said lightly. "Strong advantage?" The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang was stunned again. Lin Fan is such a young person, and he is not a student of the inner courtyard of Nanluo College. How can he be ashamed to say that he has an advantage over them in strength? It is useless to look at them directly! "Brother Lin, I heard you right? You said you have an advantage in strength?" the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang asked with a smile. "Yes, in terms of individuality, my strength does have the advantage." Lin Fan said confidently. Hearing this, the blood wolf gang leader frowned and said, "Are you an inner courtyard student?" He knew that the inner courtyard students of Nanluo College had the cultivation level of the wild pill realm, but if they weren''t the inner courtyard students, it meant that the strength had not reached the realm of the wild pill realm cultivation. How can such strength be compared with them? "No, I''m the Outer Academy of Nanluo College." Lin Fan said. "Since you are a student of the Outer Academy, don''t your cultivation bases have reached the realm of Huang Dan?" the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang asked. "Yeah, I don''t have a realm of cultivation at the Desolate Pill Realm, but this does not affect our allocation according to the five-five, right?" Lin Fan smiled lightly. Regarding Lin Fan''s words, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang was stunned. It is not a student in the inner courtyard, and his cultivation has not reached the realm of Huang Dan, why can he be so rampant in front of them? Before the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang could react, Lin Fan spoke again: "I''ll tell you, either the pill will be allocated five to five, or we will try to see who is better?" Although Lin Fan didn''t really want to fight the opponent, if the opponent must fight, then he can only fight. After all, the opponent''s lineup is not weak, and he needs to recover after the match. What he is worried about is that when he recovers, someone else will attack him. Therefore, if you can make a five-to-five distribution with the blood wolf gang without doing your hands, it is still possible. "Brother Lin, the five-to-five distribution is really unfair, or let''s try it!" The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf gang frowned and said, "Just let us fight each other. If you can beat me, then we will allocate it five to five. If you can''t beat me, then we will allocate it eighty-two." The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang really didn''t really want to have a conflict with Nanluo Academy, but because Lin Fan was too confident in his own strength, he could only choose to use force to solve this problem. Hearing what the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang said, Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Don''t even say that I am a greedy person. If we fight against you, if I defeat you, you can realize how strong I am. " "At that time, you can also estimate whether all of you are my opponent if you add them together. If it is not my opponent, then I will take away the things in this room together. My opponent, then shoot at me and defeat me, and you will take away the things in this house together." "How?" When Lin Fan said these words, the confidence in his tone could be said to be unreservedly revealed. He had to be careful when dealing with a group of people, but if he was dealing with the deputy head of the Blood Wolf gang alone, then he would really be fearless. You know, he was defeated by him even when the elders of the Liu family and the Lu family joined forces. Although the strength of the Liu Family Elder and the Lu Family Elder is not necessarily stronger than the blood wolf gang''s deputy leader, when the two of them work together, the blood wolf gang''s deputy leader will certainly not be able to gain the advantage and upper hand. Therefore, Lin Fan dared to show such a strong confidence. The deputy head of the Blood Wolf gang frowned. He really couldn''t figure out where Lin Fan''s confidence came from. But if he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t accept Lin Fan''s share of 50% of the things here. Since Lin Fan is so confident, he should take a good look. "Okay, Brother Lin, just as you said, we two will have a discussion. If you beat me, I think we can''t beat me together, then you can take everything here. Don''t either." "If I defeat you, then I will take away everything here, and you will not be divided at all." The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang took a deep breath, nodded, and agreed to Lin Fan''s request. "Well, it was such a happy decision." Lin Fan smiled slightly. "Then we do it now?" the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang asked. "Yes, do it now." Lin Fan waved his palm and said, "The test begins." When the voice fell, he moved his mind and took out the Shanhe Fan directly from his storage bag. Seeing the mountain and river fan appearing in Lin Fan''s hands, the faces of the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang and the rest of the Blood Wolf Gang showed a thick color of astonishment. "Isn''t this the mountain and river fan? How could it be in his hands?" "I remember it was Tang Xiaoxiao from Nanluo College who bought it!" "Could it be that Tang Xiaoxiao used it for him?" "Or maybe Tang Xiaoxiao bought it for him?" "This is something worth 53 million yuan!" Everyone in the blood wolf gang discussed it. They couldn''t imagine that this mountain and river fan would come out of Lin Fan''s hands. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang was also surprised. With such a valuable thing, he couldn''t think of any reason to make Tang Xiaoxiao give Lin Fan, unless the relationship between Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Fan was too special. However, this would not have time for him to think about other things. Now that it has been said that he wants to fight Lin Fan, then he must fight. Even if Lin Fan has a heavenly spirit treasure like a mountain and river fan, he should know that Lin Fan''s cultivation has never reached the realm of the cultivation of the barren pill realm, and he is a real mid-stage cultivation of the barren pill realm. I didn''t believe that Lin Fan could make up for this gap with a mountain and river fan. "Slash!" The mountain and river fan appeared in his hand. Lin Fan didn''t delay any time, he whispered in his heart, and the Huang Li in his body immediately poured into the mountain and river fan, and then waved the mountain and river fan to use it. As Lin Fan''s voice fell, a series of gusts immediately gathered around Lin Fan''s body. These hurricanes were like sharp blades. After gathering, they attacked the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 847： Fortunately, there is no intention to kill "Tian-level middle-grade martial arts!" "Oh my God! He actually mastered the middle-rank martial arts of the heavenly rank!" "Yeah, how did he do it?" "The cultivation realm in the later stage of the Heavenly Desolation Realm, it is incredible that you can display the middle-rank martial arts of the sky!" "Heaven-level Lingbao uses the middle-level martial arts of the heavenly rank, the power is really terrible!" When the members of the Blood Wolf Gang saw Lin Fan''s use of the Heavenly Grade Middle Grade Martial Arts, there was also a strong look of consternation in their eyes. They did not expect that Lin Fan''s cultivation level in the late stage of the Heavenly Desolation Realm could display the sky. To learn martial arts in the middle grade. Not only were they stunned, but as a party to face Lin Fan''s deputy leader of the Blood Wolf gang, their hearts jumped. After all, even he didn''t get the middle rank martial arts training, but Lin Fan got it. The key is that Lin Fan still succeeded in training. This made him think of a sentence, why the gap between people is so big. Yes, for him, he would already be jealous of Lin Fan. Holding a heaven-level spirit treasure in his hand, and being able to use the middle-level heavenly martial arts, he wouldn''t be jealous. But jealousy belongs to jealousy, shock to shock, and now Lin Fan''s attacks have been displayed, and he has to concentrate on Lin Fan''s attacks. Otherwise, if you lose to Lin Fan, it means that everything in this room will be taken away by Lin Fan, and they won''t be able to get the slightest benefit. In an emergency, the deputy head of the blood wolf gang took a deep breath, and immediately frowned, his mind moved, and the wild power in his body also quickly circulated, gathered on his hands, and directly displayed the ground. Grade best martial arts. In any case, he has a cultivation realm in the middle of the Desolate Pill Realm, and the territorial top martial arts he has displayed is also quite powerful. boom! Around his body, energy began to fluctuate, and then he did not hesitate at all, stretched out his hand to face Lin Fan a little, and the earth-level best martial arts came straight towards Lin Fan. Rumble! The martial arts performed by the two sides met each other in the midair of this room. At the moment of the collision, there was a huge boom. At the center of the collision, the energy spread out in all directions wave after wave. Upon seeing this, the blood wolf helped the rest of the people, and quickly used the wild force to resist, otherwise, if it spreads, it will definitely destroy the pill in this room. The confrontation of the two martial arts came quickly and went quickly. Lin Fan used the heaven-level spirit treasure to display the mid-level martial arts, which is still more powerful than the earth-level best martial arts performed by the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang. It can be clearly seen that the earth-level top martial arts used by the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang was quickly destroyed under the attack of the storm. The energy carried by Storm Slash continued to attack the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang. He had no time to resist by other means, so he could only watch the storm rush up. boom! The energy of the storm cut and the body of the deputy leader of the blood wolf gang collided with each other, and a dull sound was made. Then, everyone saw that the body of the deputy leader of the blood wolf gang flew out backwards. When it flew out, the blood wolf gang deputy chief''s complexion changed drastically, and the blood in his body surged, and he couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of red blood, before his body fell back to the ground from midair. At the moment it fell back to the ground, the face of the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang turned pale. It can be seen that he suffered serious injuries and temporarily lost the ability to fight. "Deputy Gang Leader!" The rest of the blood wolf gang members saw the deputy leader of the blood wolf gang landing, hurriedly shouted, and ran to help the deputy leader of the blood wolf gang from the ground. None of them expected that Lin Fan''s martial arts offensive would be so strong. The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang is the second strongest besides the leader of the Blood Wolf Gang! Even the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang was not Lin Fan''s opponent, how could they be Lin Fan''s opponent. Lin Fan glanced at them, landed on the deputy head of the Blood Wolf Gang, and asked: "How about it? You can evaluate if you all add up to my opponent? If you think you all add up to mine Opponents, then we will fight again." Hearing that, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang showed a bitter smile on his face, and shook his head helplessly: "Brother Lin, your strength is indeed very strong. Even if we add up all of us, we cannot be your opponent. We really can''t beat this time. you." Although he was very reluctant to admit it when he said this, the facts were already in front of him, and there was no way he would not admit it. After all, he couldn''t resist the strength that Lin Fan showed. And among them, his strength is the strongest, and the others may not be able to beat him together. He also knew the strengths of the others very clearly, so he knew very well in his heart that even if the five of them attacked Lin Fan together, they would not necessarily be Lin Fan''s opponent. No way, this is a suppression of strength, otherwise, he is still willing to try hard. What''s more, there are still injuries on his body now. After all, his combat power is no better than his peak, and he is even more unlikely to be Lin Fan''s opponent. With so many pills, he could only watch Lin Fan take it away. "Well, since the deputy gang leader has said so, then I should respect these medicines." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. He doesn''t have any sympathy at this time, and the gambling agreement that was agreed before the match cannot be temporarily changed. He also believes that if he loses, the blood wolf gang will take away all the pills here, and it is impossible to give him a part. After the voice fell, he didn''t waste time either, and with a move of mind, he put all the pills in this room into his storage bag. Seeing that Lin Fan had received so many elixirs, the blood wolf gang deputy chief and others felt blood dripping in their hearts. But there is no way, they can''t compare, this is an irreversible fact. After putting away the medicine, Lin Fan glanced over, and finally landed on the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf gang again, saying: "The deputy leader, then I will leave first and leave." "Okay, go slowly." The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang could only answer like this. Lin Fan didn''t waste time, after finishing speaking, he turned and left the room. After Lin Fan walked out, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang coughed heavily, clutching his chest, and said: "When did Nanluo College have such a powerful student from the Outer Academy..." Yes, he never thought that the students of the Outer Academy of Nanluo College would be so powerful. "Deputy leader, are you okay?" Hearing the cough of the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, someone asked concerned. "Fortunately, it''s just a little bit hurt, and there is nothing serious." The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang shook his head. "It''s no wonder that he can follow the students of the inner courtyard as a student in the outer courtyard, and co-authoring is that he really has such a great ability!" "Yeah, the point is that we didn''t expect that the Shanhe Fan was bought by Tang Xiaoxiao, but it appeared on him." "I guess the relationship between him and Tang Xiaoxiao is not simple, otherwise this Shanhe fan will definitely not appear in his hands." "It''s a pity, if it weren''t for him, the pill in this room is ours." The rest of the blood wolf gang began to discuss. There are so many elixirs in this room that they have already reached the point of making them jealous. How can they not want to get it. Hearing their last words, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang shook his head and said: "Now don''t think about such a thing. Let me tell you that his strength is so strong. Fortunately, we didn''t do anything to him at the beginning Killing intent, if we were intent on killing him at the beginning, then he would definitely not show any mercy to us." "In this way, we are not his opponents, we will definitely die in his hands." "So, we are lucky to be able to save our lives now, and we still want to do so much." Hearing this, everyone nodded suddenly, and one of them said: "The deputy gang leader said yes! He didn''t kill us, nothing more than because we didn''t kill him in the first place, and He also proposed the pill to be allocated here. If we wanted to kill him at the beginning, he would definitely not show any mercy to us." "Well, that''s the truth." The deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang nodded again, and immediately moved his mind. He took out the pill from the storage bag and said: "Well, you can watch for me first. I will recover. After I recover, we will continue to stay here. Explore in the practice cave." The injury in his body, if he does not recover, will have a significant impact on their team. After all, his strength is the strongest in the team. If he does not recover, the team''s overall strength will be greatly affected. "Yes, deputy gang leader, rest assured to recover, we are optimistic about the surroundings." The blood wolf answered the other members quickly. Upon seeing this, the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang no longer wasted time and began to immerse himself in recovery. The pill he took had a very good effect on recovering from his injuries. Therefore, it didn''t take long for his injury to fully recover. After recovering from the injury, he opened his eyes and said: "Okay, let''s continue to explore." "Yes." The blood wolf nodded to help everyone in response. Immediately afterwards, they did not stay in this room, and under the leadership of the deputy leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, they walked out and started to explore other places. ... At the same time, on Lin Fan''s side, after leaving the pill room, he continued to move forward and walked to another place connected by the passage. This place, to be precise, is extremely vast and looks like a square-like palace. There are several direct passages around the palace. It is equivalent to this palace being a center, and the surrounding passages all converge here. At this moment, many figures can already be seen in this palace. Lin Fan roughly estimated that there are already no less than three hundred figures here. Moreover, in these figures, he also saw people from the Xiao family and Fang family in Baiyuan City. In addition, among the five major forces, the Moon Slayer Sect and the Lie Sun Academy are also here. Although not all of them are there, there are two of Zhanyue Sect and two of Liege Academy. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 848： In the palace Since many people have gathered here, very noisy sounds can be heard. Lin Fan''s arrival attracted some people''s attention. These people naturally include the Xiao family and the Fang family. From the words of the Xiao family, it was Xiao Changshan who led the team here, and it was obvious that their Xiao family had joined together. "Patriarch, look over there, it is Young Master Lin who is here." Xiao Changshan did not notice Lin Fan for the first time, it was the Elder Xiao family who noticed. Hearing this, Xiao Changshan looked in the direction of Elder Xiao Family''s fingers, and he saw Lin Fan stepping into this place. "Go, let''s say hello to Young Master Lin." Xiao Changshan took a deep breath and said in deep thought. Lin Fan was so helpful to their Xiao family, and seeing Lin Fan now, of course they should take the initiative to greet them. "Ok." Everyone in the Xiao family had no objection, nodded, and followed Xiao Changshan towards Lin Fan. ... At the same time, Fang''s side. "Elder! Look! It''s that kid!" Fang Qianjun noticed Lin Fan at a glance, and a hint of cruelty flashed across his eyes. Fang Qianjun''s hatred for Lin Fan, that can definitely be said to be extremely strong. He couldn''t wait to press Lin Fan to the ground and beat him severely. No way, if it weren''t for Lin Fan, he felt that he was already with Xiao Wenxiu, and Xiao Wenxiu had become a woman who would treat him as he wanted. As a result, because of the appearance of Lin Fan, the affair between him and Xiao Wenxiu went awry. Hearing Fang Qianjun''s words, the elder Fang''s eyes quickly turned towards Lin Fan. When he saw that it was indeed Lin Fan, a strong killing intent appeared in his eyes. His hatred for Lin Fan is also quite a bit. After all, Lin Fan made their Fang family ashamed. Such an account is naturally counted on Lin Fan''s head. "He seems to be alone?" The elder Fang family frowned. "Yes, he is the only one. Tang Xiaoxiao and Yue Shan are not here." Fang Qianjun nodded and said: "Elder, this is definitely a good time for us to start with him!" "We can''t be impulsive." The Fang family elder shook his head and said, "Although Tang Xiaoxiao and Yue Shan are not in this place, you should know that not only are we and him here, but other people are also here." "Look, people from the Xiao family over there have already gone to him." "This means that if we have to deal with him, we have to deal with the Xiao family as well." "Then, the rest of you can''t guarantee that they will leak the news. We can''t wipe out the rest, right?" If they had this strength, then the elder Fang family wouldn''t mind killing the rest. But the problem is that they don''t have such strength. What''s more, there are people from Zhan Yuezong and Lie Sun Academy here. The people of Zhan Yuezong and Lie Sun Academy, even if they only have two people each, their strength should not be underestimated. "Great Elder, do you mean that we won''t take action directly?" Fang Qianjun''s brows were also frowned. He didn''t want to see the intact Lin Fan dangling in front of him, wishing to take action against Lin Fan immediately. "It''s not that we don''t directly take action, but we have to judge the situation. If there is a real chance, then we will naturally have to deal with him." The elder of the Fang family pondered: "But we can''t get the Fang family into a dangerous situation just because we deal with him. We must always put the family first." "Qianjun, the elder is right. Although I also want to deal with that kid, no matter what we do, we must first consider the interests of the family." The second elder of the Fang family also said. Hearing this, Fang Qianjun nodded and said, "I know." "However, we are not without opportunities." The elder Fang Family changed his voice and said: "Liege College and Nanluo College have always been in a competitive relationship. I believe that people at Liege College will definitely not make that kid feel better when they see that kid alone here." "After all, with the competitive relationship between the two of them, they don''t have to worry about taking action against Lin Fan in an upright manner." These words undoubtedly made Fang Qianjun excited at once, and said quickly: "Yes! I almost forgot about this, the people at Liege Academy will definitely not make that kid feel better!" "Well, so, let''s watch the changes first." The Fang family elder nodded. ... Zhan Yuezong here. Beside Yu Shuiyao, a woman also noticed Lin Fan and couldn''t help but said, "Sister Yu, look over there, people from Nanluo College have appeared." "Oh? The people from Nanluo College also showed up?" Hearing the woman''s words, Yu Shuiyao was startled slightly, and then quickly looked over. When he saw that it was Lin Fan, Liu frowned and said, "Is this guy?" "This guy seems to be just a student in the outer courtyard." Another woman said. "Yes, he is a student from the Outer Academy of Nanluo College." Yu Shuiyao nodded. "A student from the Outer Academy, that is, even the cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm has not been reached. I guess that after he was spread by the teleportation formation, he has not gathered with Tang Xiaoxiao and the others, otherwise he would not appear here alone. "The first woman said. "Yes, it should be so." Yu Shuiyao nodded again. "The people from the Liege Academy are also here. He appears alone. It is estimated that the people from the Liege Academy will take action against him." "This is very possible. After all, the relationship between Liege College and Nanluo College is too tense, not to mention that there was such a competition at the auction before, and the accumulated contradictions are even more significant." Hearing the conversation between these two women, Yu Shuiyao said again: "No matter if there is any conflict between them, in short, this has nothing to do with our Zhan Yuezong. People from the Liege Academy have to deal with that guy, then Let them deal with that guy." "That guy was dealt with, it means that the relationship between Liege College and Nanluo College is getting worse and worse, and when Tang Xiaoxiao sees them, there will be a conflict." "The strength of Nanluo Academy and Lie Sun Academy is weakened, and that is absolutely beneficial for us to Zhan Yuezong." For Yu Shuiyao, she has always held an absolute view of the overall situation. She will not easily participate in the competition between several major forces, but whenever there is a possibility of competition between several major forces, she knows how to judge the situation. For example, in the current situation, she could clearly analyze it. If the people from the Liege Academy attack Lin Fan, then just watch the people from the Liege Academy attack Lin Fan. In this way, when she met Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others, she could also tell Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others that Lin Fan had died in the hands of Liege Academy. Although she didn''t know that there were conflicts between Yue Shan and Lin Fan, Yue Shan definitely wanted to see Lin Fan die. But if Tang Xiaoxiao knew the news that Lin Fan was harmed by the Lie Sun Academy, he would inevitably go violently, and would inevitably take action against the people in the Lie Sun Academy. As long as Tang Xiaoxiao attacked the people in Liege Academy, it was impossible for Yueshan to stand by. This means that there will be a life and death contest between Nanluo College and Liege College. Regardless of whether the Nanluo Academy wins or the Liege Academy wins, in short, the strength of these two academies will be weakened. The strength of these two academies has been weakened, so wouldn''t they take advantage of the Moon Slash Sect secretly? Even if there are Shengtianzong and Tianwumen in front of them, there is no problem if they want to rank third. Therefore, I have to say that Yu Shuiyao is still very sensible in analyzing these issues. Thinking of this, Yu Shuiyao also laughed in her heart. This is a great opportunity for them to rise to the third place among the five powers. She must seize this opportunity. Moreover, in her opinion, Lin Fan is alone here, and there is no reason for the people in the Liege Academy not to take action against Lin Fan. If such a good opportunity, the people of Liege Academy would not take action against Lin Fan, it can only show that the people of Liege Academy have not pursued it too much. ... On Lin Fan''s side, he glanced across the field and naturally noticed that these people were all here. However, his eyes soon focused on the Xiao family. Because, at this time, the Xiao family was walking towards him. "Patriarch Xiao." Seeing Xiao Changshan and others approaching, Lin Fan said hello with a smile. "Young Master Lin." When Xiao Changshan saw Lin Fan, he quickly greeted him, and then asked, "Are you alone?" "Yes, I haven''t got together with Senior Sister Tang yet, I don''t know where they are now." Lin Fan said with a smile. Because of Xiao Wenxiu''s reasons, he still has some good feelings for Xiao''s family, and there is no need to hide anything. What''s more, Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and the others are indeed not here, this can be seen at a glance, and there is no point in deliberately concealing them. "That''s it." Hearing this, Xiao Changshan nodded and said, "Master Lin, the Fang family are here too. When you appeared just now, I noticed that their eyes were full of hatred when they looked at you. You have to be careful. ." Xiao Changshan didn''t doubt Lin Fan''s strength, but he couldn''t help it. Now there is only one person in Lin Fan, and the Fang family has the Fang family elder and others. Mainly, when he found Lin Fan just now, he did take a look at the Fang family. He just happened to see the Fang family looking at Lin Fan with hate. He knew that the Fang family might want to fight. Lin Fan''s idea. Lin Fan is kind to their Xiao family, of course he doesn''t want to see Lin Fan suffer. "Okay, Patriarch Xiao, thank you for the reminder, I know I paid attention." Lin Fan nodded. With his current strength, there is no need to worry about the Fang family. It''s fine if the people of the Fang family don''t provoke him. If the people of the Fang family dare to provoke him, then he will naturally make the people of the Fang family pay a **** price. Seeing Lin Fan''s self-confidence, Xiao Changshan couldn''t help but was stunned, wondering where Lin Fan''s confidence came from. Could it be said that Lin Fan''s strength has broken through to the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm? But even if it had broken through to the initial cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm, there was not only one person in the Fang family who had the cultivation realm at the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 849： Snatch the heavenly spirit treasure Xiao Changshan didn''t know where Lin Fan''s confidence came from, but what he thought in his heart was that if the Fang family wanted to take action against Lin Fan, then they would definitely not be able to sit back and watch. After all, Xiao Wenxiu will go to Nanluo College with Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao next, which is equivalent to Xiao Wenxiu already a student of Nanluo College. And Xiao Wenxiu was able to become a student of Nanluo College, all because of Lin Fan. If it were not for Lin Fan, Tang Xiaoxiao would not invite Xiao Wenxiu. Tang Xiaoxiao did not invite Xiao Wenxiu, and Xiao Wenxiu had already missed the admission time of Nanluo College, so naturally he could not enter Nanluo College. Therefore, to some extent, the Xiao family owes Lin Fan a favor. If Lin Fan encounters any danger here, then their Xiao family wouldn''t be able to sit back and watch, anyhow they would stand up and help Lin Fan. In Xiao Changshan''s view, Lin Fan''s greatest danger here should be the Fang family. In his mind, he didn''t think that big forces like Nanluo College and Liege College would fight casually. Therefore, he had never considered that people from the Liege Academy would take action against Lin Fan. ... Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked into the depths of the palace. There is a barrier. The barrier made the line of sight look a little fuzzy, but if you stared carefully, you could still see that there were three spirit treasures behind the barrier. Of course, Lingbao is now hidden better, not everyone can see clearly. But judging from the aura emanating from the spirit treasure, it can be judged that the three spirit treasures are all heaven-level spirit treasures. Not bad! It is three heavenly treasures! At the previous auction, a heavenly spirit treasure was auctioned for a sky-high price of 53 million yuan. And there are three spirit treasures here, which means that there are things with a value of no less than 150 million yuan in stone, how could it make them feel unimpressed. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered and he looked at the spirit treasure on the far left. He could roughly tell that the spirit treasure was a halberd. The halberd is very domineering, quite the feeling of Lu Bu''s painting of a halberd weapon. "If you want to snatch, then I''ll **** this spirit treasure." Lin Fan thought to himself. It¡¯s not that the other two heaven-level spirit treasures are not good. The other two heaven-level spirit treasures are also very good, but the point is that there are too many people here. It is impossible for him to **** three heaven-level spirit treasures by himself. If he could **** three heavenly spirit treasures, then he certainly didn''t want to miss it. Therefore, his gaze has been fixed on the spirit treasure of the halberd. If there is a chance, then he will **** the halberd spirit treasure. ... boom! boom! boom! At this moment, before the barrier, everyone is attacking the barrier. They all know that if they want to obtain the three heavenly spirit treasures, they must first break the barrier and then the barrier in front of them. If they couldn''t even break through the barrier, they would naturally not be able to obtain those three heavenly spirit treasures. Yu Shuiyao also launched an offensive against the barrier, but her offensive strength was not so fierce, it was obvious that she was retaining her strength. After all, after the barrier breaks open, they have to take action. If the offensive barrier consumes too much now, it won''t have any advantage when robbing Lingbao. ... On the Fang family''s side, Fang Qianjun''s eyes were locked on Lin Fan again. "Elder, when shall we deal with that kid?" Fang Qianjun asked. Hearing this, the eyes of the second elder of the Fang family and others also shifted to the elder of the Fang family. Obviously, they are very curious about this issue. The elder Fang family frowned slightly, and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I think he will fight for Lingbao as well. Moreover, now we have to retain our strength, otherwise we won¡¯t have any advantage to grab Lingbao. Up." "The great elder is right. After all, there are three heaven-level spirit treasures here. If you don''t try to fight for them, I''m really sorry for their existence, you must try to fight for them." Fang Family Second Elder said. The temptation of Tian-level Lingbao to them is quite big, and it is impossible for them not to be tempted. After all, if their Fang family had a heavenly spirit treasure, then their Fang family''s overall strength would also increase a lot. "Ok." Fang Qianjun nodded when he heard the words of the Fang family elder and the Fang family second elder. Before entering the cultivation cave, the Fang family leader had already told him that after letting him in, everything must follow the arrangements of the Fang family elder and the Fang family second elder. Otherwise, the first elder of the Fang family and the second elder of the Fang family have the right to punish him. Moreover, Patriarch Fang would not let him go after he left. Therefore, at this time, he must listen to the words of the Fang Family Elder and the Fang Family Second Elder. ... "Young Master Lin, I don¡¯t think this energy barrier will last for long. Should we move closer to the past? In this way, when the energy barrier breaks open, we might also take the first shot to **** the heavenly spirit treasure. ." Xiao Changshan glanced at the energy barrier that was constantly being attacked, then tilted his head to look at Lin Fan and asked. "Okay, come closer!" Lin Fan nodded. His soul power is very strong, and it can be more sensed that under such a high-intensity attack, the energy barrier will indeed break open after a long time. With this decision, Lin Fan, Xiao Changshan and others did not delay either, approaching the energy barrier and began to continuously attack the energy barrier. ... This is the Liege Academy. The gazes of the two figures fell on Lin Fan''s body. "This kid is a person who wants to take a shot at the heavenly spirit treasure, it''s really ridiculous!" one person said. "Whimsical guy." The other person sneered and said: "After the energy barrier is broken, we will **** the heavenly spirit treasure first, and then we will attack him when we **** the heavenly spirit treasure." "Yes, this energy barrier is about to be broken. We have to take the heaven-level spirit treasure first. When the heaven-level spirit treasure is snatched, we will get rid of him first." "Should you pay attention to those of Yuezong Sect?" "The people who slashed the Moon Sect will definitely also take action to **** heaven-level spirit treasures, but there are three heaven-level spirit treasures here, and they will definitely **** one of them first." "When they snatched one of them, we snatched one of them." "Wait for the snatch, let''s see if there is a chance to **** the third piece!" "But I estimate that the chance of snatching the third heavenly treasure is relatively small." "You know, in addition to our Lie Sun Academy and Zhanyue Sect, there are also people from the Xiao family and Fang family here. Although these two families cannot be compared with the forces behind us, they are here. Our strength can still be compared with ours." "Okay, then according to what you said, we can **** one of them first, and we will consider other issues when we **** it." The two students from the Liege Academy quickly discussed it. ... boom! boom! boom! Everyone is still constantly attacking the energy barrier, and dull noises continue to sound on the energy barrier. Everyone was too excited about the three heavenly spirit treasures, and they all wanted to get the three heavenly spirit treasures. Therefore, at this time, they are really jealous, and they can''t wait to show their strength. They don''t have any thoughts to retain their strength, they just want to break the energy barrier and take a shot to **** the heavenly spirit treasure. Under their frenzied attack, the energy barrier standing in front of the three heavenly spirit treasures gradually became dimmed. When it was dim, it showed a shaky appearance, and it looked like it was about to break at a glance. Seeing this scene, the atmosphere in the entire palace suddenly became a little weird. At first, some people who were still close to each other began to withdraw or pull a little distance behind. Then, in their eyes looking at each other, there was a touch of caution. Lin Fan is not surprised by such a change, because after all, he has to face three heaven-level spirit treasures. No one can imagine what the people around you will do under the temptation of the heaven-level spirit treasure. Things come. It is possible that he will attack you and treat you as a competitor. These are all normal things. Therefore, they have maintained absolute vigilance with each other, but it is normal. It should be even more strange if they are not alert to each other. boom! Suddenly, a slight tearing sound began to spread on the energy barrier. At this moment, the whole palace became quiet. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the place where the tearing sound came from. boom! boom! There was a tearing sound, undoubtedly because of a crack in the energy barrier. And that crack gradually enlarged in the eyes of everyone, and when it came to the back, the cracks opened all over, just like a spider web appeared on the energy barrier. boom! When the cracks covered the entire energy barrier, it also reached the limit that the energy barrier can withstand. In the end, only a loud sound was heard, and the energy barrier turned into a sky full of light and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. The energy barrier finally broke open at this time. And when the energy barrier was completely broken, the palace that had only attacked sounds suddenly burst out with a harsh shout. Everyone''s eyes became a little blood red, and they were all concentrated on the three heavenly spirit treasures, and the wild power in their bodies also burst out one after another. Then, they stopped delaying, and their bodies rushed towards the three heavenly spirit treasures. It looked like that, it seemed as if the three heavenly spirit treasures would be taken away by others if they went too late. What they don''t know is that these three heavenly spirit treasures have nothing to do with people like them. Even if they can **** them for a short time, they will eventually be snatched by more powerful people! Of course, some of them may know these truths, but in the end they were dazzled by greed, just thinking of rushing up to grab the heavenly spirit treasure. "Patriarch Xiao, I''m going to **** it." Lin Fan tilted his head and said to Xiao Changshan next to him, without wasting time, and rushed towards the day-level Lingbao. His gaze had always been focused on the Lingbao with the halberd, and he had no intention of caring about the other two Lingbao. He knew the truth of greed and chew. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 850： Paramon help When Lin Fan rushed over the long halberd sky-level spirit treasure, the rest of them also started their actions. The people of the Moon Slayer went straight to the heaven-level spirit treasure in the middle, and the people from the Lie Sun Academy went straight to the rightmost heaven-level spirit treasure. When they rushed past, they did not pay attention to Lin Fan''s actions. After all, in this situation, in their eyes, there are only heaven-level spirit treasures, and they only want to get the heaven-level spirit treasure. However, they did not notice Lin Fan, and the Fang family noticed Lin Fan. At the moment Lin Fan ran towards the halberd spirit treasure, the people of the Fang family ran towards the halberd spirit treasure. First, they wanted to **** the halberd spirit treasure, and second, they wanted to deal with Lin Fan. This kind of thing that kills two birds with one stone, they naturally do. "Patriarch, the Fang family is over there, it looks like they are going to attack Young Master Lin." said the senior elder of the Xiao family. Upon hearing this, Xiao Changshan nodded and said, "Go, let''s stop the Fang family." After the voice fell, Xiao Changshan directly set his gaze on the elder Fang family, and said: "Old man Fang, your opponent is us, don''t think of a chance to stop Young Master Lin!" Hearing this, the elder Fang''s face suddenly changed, and said, "Xiao Changshan, are you looking for death?" "Haha, I''m looking for death, can you kill me?" Xiao Changshan laughed loudly. Xiao Changshan''s strength is stronger than that of the Fang family elder, and he is not afraid of the Fang family elder. Xiao Changshan didn''t dare to offend people from the five major forces, but if it were from the Fang family, there was nothing he didn''t dare to offend now. After all, with Fang Family and Lin Fan, he knew to make the most accurate choice. Naturally, this choice is to stand on Lin Fan''s side and help Lin Fan. "Xiao Changshan, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" The Fang family elder shouted angrily. "I just toast and don''t eat fine wine." Xiao Changshan still kept smiling and said, "Our Xiao family has decided to intervene in this matter today." "Good! You asked for this!" The elder Fang''s eyes were dark. After the voice fell, he looked to the other side, where a group of people still stood. "Everyone of Paragon, I am here to give you something worth ten million yuan worth of stones. I only ask you to help us stop the Xiao family, okay?" said the elder of the Fang family. After they entered the cultivation cave just now, they were lucky and got something worth almost ten million yuan. And the Paramon that he said was another force. This power is not the power of Baiyuan City, but the power of other cities. The strength of Paramon is not much different compared to their Fang family or Xiao family. The most important thing is that Paramon, the people who will gather here, can deal with the Xiao family in terms of strength. Elder Fang family knew very well that this was their best chance to kill Lin Fan. If they missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for them to have another chance to kill Lin Fan. With Xiao Changshan and others blocking it, it would be difficult for them to successfully kill Lin Fan without looking for foreign aid. Therefore, they can only find foreign aid for help. He also understood in his heart that it would be too little for him to get help from a force like Paramon, and Paramon would definitely not be willing. No way, he can only offer something worth ten million shi as a reward. Hearing the words of the elder of the Fang family, the Brahmins were slightly startled. Paramon''s deputy sect leader is the leader of the team. He smiled and said, "Is it enough to stop them?" "Yes, our Fang family speaks for it. As long as you stop them, we will definitely give you something worth ten million stones as reward." The Fang family elder emphasized. "Okay, it''s a deal." The deputy head of Paramon nodded. He believed that with the strength of their Paramones, the Fang family did not dare to tease them. If they blocked the Xiao family and the Fang family didn''t give them so many stones, then they would definitely go to the Fang family to settle the account. At that time, the Fang family will undoubtedly lose more and more. A thick smile appeared on the face of the Fang family elder elder when he heard the agreement from the deputy head of Paramon. Xiao Changshan''s complexion couldn''t help getting darker, and he looked at the deputy head of Paramon, and said, "You really want to help them?" "Haha, Patriarch Xiao, people die for money and birds die for food. I think you must have heard this sentence. Since they are willing to pay us so many stones, then we really can''t find a reason to refuse." The deputy doormaster responded indifferently. Having said that, he paused, and then said: "If you are worried about any casualties in our fight, then you will not intervene in this matter, so that we can earn a little bit of vitality for nothing. OK?" "Huh! You are dreaming!" How could Xiao Changshan agree to the shameless words of the deputy head of Paragon. Since Paramon¡¯s deputy master had promised to help the Fang family deal with them, he couldn¡¯t allow Paramon to easily get the 10 million yuan stone. "Well, Patriarch Xiao, to be honest, this choice you made made me very disappointed, but now that you have made your choice, both of us have to fight each other." The deputy master of Paramon pretending to be regretful shook his head, and immediately stretched out his hand and said to the other Paramon people: "Follow me to stop the Xiao family!" "Yes." Upon hearing this, the rest of Paramon nodded and agreed. Immediately afterwards, they didn''t delay any time, under the leadership of the deputy master of Paramount, they rushed towards Xiao Changshan and the others together. "Do it!" Seeing the people from Paragon come, Xiao Changshan''s eyes also flashed a deep cruelty. "Yes." Everyone in the Xiao family nodded in response. The battle between the Xiao family and the Paragon began at this time. ... When there was a fight between Xiao Family and Paramon, although Lin Fan didn''t look at this side with his eyes, he could still hear everything that happened here. "Fang Family, this is what you want to die, so no wonder I am." Lin Fan said secretly in his heart. He had said before that if the Fang family didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he didn''t need to trouble the Fang family, but if the Fang family took the initiative to provoke him, it would be the Fang family''s own death. Of course, what made him feel gratified was that from this incident, the uprightness of the Xiao family could be seen, but he did not expect that the Xiao family would take the initiative to help him resist. Although the Xiao family was restrained by the Brahmins, he never feared the Fang family from beginning to end. The most urgent thing is to get the halberd spirit treasure first. "Boy! You can''t get involved with this heavenly treasure!" When Lin Fan ran towards the halberd Lingbao, a loud shout came from behind him. This loud drinking sound didn''t come from the Fang family, but from another person with a lot of beards on their faces. This person has the cultivation realm of the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, and he is not a person from Baiyuan City, but a person from another place. Beside the beard, there are two other figures, who also have the cultivation realm of the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. Their goal is obviously this long halberd spirit treasure, and they all want to get the long halberd spirit treasure. Even if they didn''t shout out loud, Lin Fan could feel that these people had locked his breath. As long as he continues to approach the halberd Lingbao, these people will undoubtedly attack him. Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s heart also condensed slightly. The three people at the initial cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm could not pose any threat to him, but what cannot be ignored is that the Fang family also rushed over. Among Fang''s family, Fang Qianjun''s strength, Lin Fan didn''t take it seriously. The only thing to pay attention to is the Fang family elder, the Fang family second elder, the Fang family third elder, and the Fang family fourth elder. Among these four people, the Fang Family Grand Elder and the Fang Family Second Elder are the cultivation realm of the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, and the Fang Family Third Elder and the Fang¡¯s Fourth Elder are the cultivation realm of the early Desolate Pill Realm. If you treat them all as opponents, it means that you have to face the people of seven desolate pill realms. Although it was a very difficult thing, Lin Fan felt that the problem was not too big. Moreover, he can let the three people fight for the halberd spirit treasure first, and when the three of them fight, there will inevitably be a battle. After all, as long as one wants to take it, the other two will block it. In this way, he can take advantage of this gap time to deal with Fang''s family. After he settled the Fang family, it would not be too late to compete for the halberd spirit treasure. Anyway, when dealing with the Fang family, he can also pay attention to the situation here at any time, as long as he finds that the halberd spirit treasure is about to be taken away, he can make a fight in time. With such a decision, Lin Fan temporarily gave up and rushed towards the long halberd spirit treasure, and immediately turned his head, directly focusing on the Fang family. "Aren''t you trying to deal with me? Come on! Let me see where your confidence comes from!" Lin Fan said faintly with a disdainful smile on his face. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, the elder Fang''s face also showed a mocking smile. Lin Fan is alone. With so many people here, the key is that Lin Fan is still a student of the Outer Academy of Nanluo Academy, and his cultivation level has not even reached the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. How could he be their opponent. Thinking of this, the elder of the Fang family still said to the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family: "The third, fourth, you don''t care about him, continue to fight for the spiritual treasure." "Yes." Hearing this, the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family nodded in response, and without any delay, they ran towards the halberd spirit treasure. The elder Fang family was still worried that when they dealt with Lin Fan, if the halberd spirit treasure was taken away by someone else, who would they cry? Therefore, when dealing with Lin Fan, someone had to stare at the halberd spirit treasure. As for the second elder of the Fang family, the elder of the Fang family did not let him deal with Lin Fan, nor did he let him fight for the halberd spirit treasure, mainly because he wanted him to protect Fang Qianjun by his side. Fang Qianjun is the future Patriarch of their Fang family, and they have to be optimistic about Fang Qianjun, and if something happens to Fang Qianjun, then they can''t shirk the blame. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 851： Everyone surprised The gaze of the elder Fang family was completely locked on Lin Fan. He said in a cold voice: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in." In the eyes of the elders of the Fang family, if Lin Fan hadn''t sinned against their Fang family, or if Lin Fan had been with Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others, then they would definitely not have a chance to deal with Lin Fan. Therefore, this time, he absolutely wanted to get rid of Lin Fan. At that time, it can be said that it was Lin Fan who was killed because of the competition for the heavenly spirit treasure. In this cultivation cave, due to resource conflicts, battles and deaths, it is purely normal. "I like to walk the way of heaven, and I like to walk the way of hell, but I have walked any way you have seen." Facing the cold voice of the Fang family elder, Lin Fan said lightly and replied indifferently. "..." When Lin Fan said this, the elder Fang family was stunned, not knowing what to say. "Boy, the power of speaking out now is definitely not a good thing for you. It will only make your fate worse." The elder Fang family took a deep breath and said coldly. After the voice fell, he felt that he could not continue talking with Lin Fan. No way, Lin Fan is eloquent, but he can say a lot more. boom! Thinking of this, the Fang family elder didn''t intend to waste time, he was shocked, and a powerful breath suddenly burst from his body. This powerful aura, without a doubt, exposed his cultivation realm in the middle of the Desolate Pill Realm. Lin Fan took a deep breath. Facing the aura erupting from the body of the Fang family elder, he would not treat it carelessly, but the Fang family elder was not worth his full treatment. After all, with his current strength, he can deal with not only a person with a mid-level cultivation level in the Desolate Pill Realm, but even two people with a mid-level cultivation level in the Desolate Pill Realm. ... When the Fang family elder shot against Lin Fan, the two people at the Liege Academy had already fought with others. Although they are members of the five major forces, here is the cultivation cave. All resources can be robbed. They are not particularly afraid of the five major forces. After they are robbed, they will be spread by the time. It can also be said that the disciples of the five major forces are inferior. Talent was robbed. It''s not that the people of the five major forces are here, so no one dares to **** them, and give everything to the people of the five major forces? This is obviously very unrealistic. However, when these two people fought with others, they also noticed the situation of Lin Fan and Fang''s side. They want to deal with Lin Fan, this is true, who made Lin Fan a student of Nanluo College! With the fiery competitive relationship between Nanluo College and Liege College, they should be surprised if they didn''t shoot Lin Fan. But if the Fang family shot Lin Fan ahead of time, or even got rid of Lin Fan, that would not be impossible, and it would save them trouble. ... On the side of Zhan Yuezong, the two women also fought with other competitors. After they noticed that Lin Fan was targeted by the Fang family, their brows were frowning. In their opinion, the people from Lie Ri College could provoke the battle between Nanluo College and Lie Ri College even more. Intensified the contradiction between Nanluo College and Liege College. If the Fang Fang family stood up to deal with Lin Fan, it had nothing to do with Liege Academy. Unfortunately, at this time, they couldn''t spare their hands to deal with the Fang family, otherwise, they really wanted to get rid of the Fang family. The Fang family didn''t make a move early and couldn''t make a move. From a certain point of view, making a move at this time would be equivalent to opposing them. ... In front of the long halberd Lingbao. The third elders of the Fang family and the fourth elders of the Fang family have already fought with the three of the beards. The fighting between the five of them was also quite fierce. The rest of those who hadn''t even reached the Desolate Pill Realm were either affected by the aftermath of their battle and retreated, or they rushed forward to take the halberd spirit treasure secretly and were dealt with by them. After all, with the strength that these people have not even reached the Desolate Pill Realm, in the hands of the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family, there is no resistance. After they fight, as long as they see someone else approaching the halberd spirit treasure, they only need to raise their hands and a palm wind will rush over and end the lives of those who are approaching. ... The elder of the Fang family stared at Lin Fan, and in the next moment, he didn''t delay any more, he moved directly towards Lin Fan violently. However, during the violent charge, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Fan''s shoulder like an eagle claw, trying to control Lin Fan. "Young Master Lin! Be careful!" Xiao Changshan''s expression changed when he saw this scene, and he quickly shouted to Lin Fan. He wanted to help Lin Fan in the past, but he couldn''t help it. He was entangled by Paramon''s deputy sect master, and he had no chance to rush to help. Lin Fan naturally heard Xiao Changshan''s reminding voice. He nodded slightly, his eyes fixed on the elder Fang family. Although this old thing has the cultivation level of the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, it is obvious that this old thing did not put him in his eyes, and did not use his full strength when he shot it. Facing the attack of this old thing, Lin Fan''s heart moved, and the soul power in his body suddenly burst out. The soul power of the third-rank alchemist surging crazily, in front of him, the whirlpool converged, forming a shock wave, and attacked the palm of the elder Fang family. "The soul power of a third-rank alchemist!" "Oh my god! He actually has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, this...isn''t it too strong?" "It''s really beyond my expectation!" "At such a young age, he has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist. Could he have already become a third-rank alchemist?" "Should not be? Although he has a third-rank soul power, it does not mean that he is a third-rank alchemist. You don''t want to think about what such a young third-rank alchemist would mean?" "That''s true! But he has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, which is basically equivalent to the cultivation realm of the desolate pill realm." "Yes, it''s hard to change that when he faced the Fang family elders, he showed a confident look. It turns out that he has the confidence to exist." Everyone felt the soul power bursting out of Lin Fan''s body, and they started talking. They really didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such a powerful soul power. It was not only the people around who were surprised, but also the people at the Liege Academy. "This kid actually has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist!" The hearts of the two of the Liege Academy jumped. They only thought that Lin Fan was an ordinary student from the Outer Academy, and they had never thought that Lin Fan had a strength comparable to the Desolate Pill Realm. They realized at this time why Lin Fan, a student from the outer courtyard, would follow Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others to participate in the auction, and also came to this cultivation cave mansion to explore. It turned out that Lin Fan was qualified, and it was not a mess at all. . The two of Zhanyuezong''s beautiful eyes also showed strong surprises, and they still did not expect Lin Fan to possess the soul power of a third-rank alchemist. This is no weaker than their strength! "I want to see how this guy performs!" There was a look of expectation flashing in the hearts of both Zhan Yuezong, they were very curious about how strong the soul power of Lin Fan, a third-rank alchemist, could exert. Xiao Changshan and others were also very surprised. From Xiao Changshan''s point of view, he didn''t know why Lin Fan had such a good relationship with Tang Xiaoxiao. He only thought that Lin Fan had only the cultivation realm of the Heavenly Desolation Realm. In any case, he could not have thought that Lin Fan would have such soul power. The most important thing is that, as everyone said, it would be even more terrifying if Lin Fan had become a third-rank alchemist. Such a young third-rank alchemist can be said to have an absolutely boundless future. Not surprisingly, he will definitely become a fifth-rank alchemist in the future, and even a sixth-rank alchemist is completely possible. You know, the huge Dafeng dynasty, the sixth-rank alchemist that exists today, can be counted clearly with the fingers. At this moment, Xiao Changshan couldn''t help being even more thankful that their Xiao family had a relationship with Lin Fan. People like Lin Fan with promising future will definitely be able to shine in the future. They have a good relationship with Lin Fan earlier, which also means that they have embraced Lin Fan''s thighs earlier. ... "The soul power of a third-rank alchemist!" The elder Fang family felt the soul power bursting out of Lin Fan''s body, and was equally shocked. He originally thought that Lin Fan was at best a student of the Outer Academy of Nanluo College in the Heavenly Desolate Realm cultivation level. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to have the soul power of a third-rank alchemist. However, at this time, he did not have time to think more. Even if Lin Fan had the soul power of a third-rank alchemist? He is a real powerhouse in the mid-term cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan was his opponent. Rumble! The shock wave formed by Lin Fan''s soul power ran into the palm of the elder Fang family in a blink of an eye. At this moment, only the loud sound of collision was heard. Because the Fang family elder thought that Lin Fan was a good deal, there was no reason to use all his strength. Therefore, this attack by the elder Fang family was successfully blocked by Lin Fan. The body of the Fang family''s elder moved back a little distance. "Boy, I have to say that you have the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, which is indeed beyond my expectations, but what I want to tell you is that your soul power intensity is at most equivalent to the initial cultivation level of the desolate pill realm. Realm, you are still not my opponent!" A sneer appeared on the face of the big elder Fang family, and said lightly. From the confrontation just now, he has already felt that Lin Fan''s soul power is indeed only equivalent to a person in the initial cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm. In other words, it was not long before Lin Fan''s soul power reached the third-rank level, and if it were to go on for a while, it would be possible to exceed his strength. Right now, he really didn''t need to put Lin Fan in his eyes. "is it?" Hearing what the Fang family elder said, Lin Fan raised his brows and mocked: "Am I your opponent? When is it your turn to speak? If you speak to decide everything, then just say this. Wouldn''t it be better if everything in the cultivation cave belongs to?" "This way, it will save us all fighting in this cultivation cave." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 852： Shocked again Lin Fan''s words made the Fang family elder very angry, which clearly made a mockery of him! "Boy, you will pay a serious price for what you say!" The elder Fang family stretched out his hand and said, "Today I want to let you know that your strength is in front of me, and you can''t stand a blow." After the voice fell, the aura in the body of the Fang family elder broke out again. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to have the soul power of a third-rank alchemist just now, but it was just a casual attack. Now that he knew that Lin Fan had the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, he had to show some real strength. Otherwise, where to put his face when the time comes. In any case, he is the elder of the Fang family, and he can barely represent the face of the Fang family. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that the members of the Liu family and Lu family died in Lin Fan''s hands, and the members of the Blood Wolf Gang were even more impressed by Lin Fan. If he knew it, he would definitely not dare to be so arrogant in front of Lin Fan. boom! The elder Fang''s heart moved, and he let out a martial arts study. This martial arts, although it is a prefecture-level martial arts, but from his hands, the power is still not to be underestimated. No way, even if Lin Fan had already demonstrated the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, he felt that after all, Lin Fan had only the strength equivalent to the initial cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm. Such strength is still not worth his full effort. Therefore, he felt that the use of a high-grade martial arts at the prefecture level was enough to defeat Lin Fan. "The Fang family elder even showed off martial arts, now he can''t resist it, right?" "I don''t know if I can resist it, but what is certain is that the martial arts of the Fang family is very powerful, and it is not easy to resist it." "Yes, no matter what, the elders of the Fang family have the cultivation level in the middle stage of the wild pill realm. With such a strength, if they can easily resist it, then the middle stage of the wild pill realm is too inferior. ." "However, I don''t see any fear on that guy''s face, maybe he really has any means to resist it!" "Just by relying on his pure soul power, it is bound to be unstoppable." "Who knows! Just watch it!" When everyone saw that the Fang family elder used a prefecture-level martial arts, they also discussed it. Their eyes were all focused on Lin Fan, wanting to see how Lin Fan would deal with the martial arts of the Fang family elder. ... At the Liege Academy, one of them secretly said in his heart: "This kid must not be able to resist it!" Another person secretly said in his heart: "The territorial high-grade martial arts performed by the middle-level cultivation level of the wild pill realm, such a power, is definitely not the soul power of his third-rank alchemist can resist, after all, he belongs to the soul power of the third-rank alchemist The level of soul power belongs to the elementary kind in the third rank." ... Zhan Yuezong here. One person narrowed his beautiful eyes and thought to himself: "I don''t know if he can resist it?" ... When Xiao Changshan saw the Fang family''s martial arts attack on Lin Fan, his heart jumped slightly, and he secretly prayed that Lin Fan could resist it. After all, the potential that Lin Fan showed had already allowed him to see a rising star in the future. It would be a shame if this new star died in this way. ... Facing the martial arts attack from the Fang family elder, Lin Fan took a deep breath, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes. This old guy wants to defeat himself when he uses a prestigious martial arts study? I can only say that it is too naive. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate anymore. With a move of his mind, his soul power burst out again, and he quickly started to operate according to the route of the Eight Diagrams Spiritual Fire Diagram. Then, the Bagua Linghuo Tu, the soul power martial arts, was displayed by him in the blink of an eye. The flames of soul power flared up and rushed directly at the martial arts exercised by the elder Fang family. Due to the distance, plus the defensive elders of the upper family, Lin Fan could not suddenly enclose the elders of the Fang family in the martial arts range, and could only deal with it in this way. "So powerful, what level of martial arts is this?" "Heaven level! Definitely reached the heaven level!" "The soul power martial arts of the middle rank of the sky!" "What? Mid-level heavenly? Or soul power martial arts?" "Yes! It must be the soul power martial arts of the middle rank of heaven!" "How this guy has mastered such a powerful method is simply incredible!" "Yeah, as soon as you shoot it, you can learn the martial arts of the middle rank soul power. Are the students of Nanluo Academy so good?" "So I want to join Nanluo Academy!" "Do you think Nanluo College can join you if you want? Naive!" "Don''t I imagine it!" Feeling the power carried by Lin Fan''s martial arts, everyone''s faces appeared a thick color of astonishment, not less than when they knew that Lin Fan had the soul power of a third-rank alchemist. After all, the martial arts of the Tian-level intermediate level itself is very expensive. What''s more, it''s still soul power martial arts. Soul power martial arts has always been scarce. The value of soul power martial arts and Huangli martial arts of the same level is higher than that of Huangli martial arts. Therefore, at this moment, how could they not be shocked when they saw that Lin Fan was a middle-ranked soul power martial arts. ... This is the Liege Academy. A deep shock appeared in one person''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan also mastered the methods of Heavenly Grade Intermediate Soul Power. Because even he has not practiced martial arts at the middle rank of the sky. To a certain extent, he was jealous of Lin Fan in his heart. The other person cursed secretly in his heart: "Damn! Where did this kid come from such a powerful method, the key is that it is not a simple matter to cultivate the soul power of the middle-ranked heavenly martial arts, and he actually cultivates. It succeeded!" Yes, with their strength, they know very well that it is not a simple matter to successfully cultivate martial arts at the middle rank of the heavenly rank. Lin Fan''s success in training is enough to show that Lin Fan''s talent in martial arts is very strong. At least, compared with them, these talents are no worse than them. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman secretly said in her heart: "Heavenly middle grade soul power martial arts? He certainly can''t have such a strong martial arts talent, it should be given to him by Nanluo Academy!" Another woman also thought secretly in her heart: "This guy is probably a seed-level player in Nanluo Academy. If he can die in the hands of the Sun Academy, it will definitely make the Nanluo Academy people run away. At that time, the contradictory relationship between the two colleges will deepen!" Lin Fan possesses the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, and she feels that even if Lin Fan can''t refine a third-rank pill now, he will be able to refine a third-rank pill sooner or later. In addition, Lin Fan can now display the spirit power martial arts of the middle rank. There is no doubt that a student like Lin Fan, placed in Nanluo Academy, is also a genius among geniuses, and will definitely be Luo Academy is trained as a seeded player. If such a seeded player falls into the hands of Liege Academy, one can imagine how angry Nanluo Academy will be, and how much anger will fall on Liege Academy. At that time, maybe there will be a direct war between the two colleges. It''s a pity that Fang Fang''s family stepped forward. If Fang''s family hadn''t stepped forward, the people from the Liege Academy would definitely kill Lin Fan. She could predict that in the eyes of the people in the Liege Academy, a genius like Lin Fan shouldn''t grow up. Once it grows up, it is undoubtedly a huge threat to the Liege Academy. ... "Young Master Lin is too good! Even the middle rank of the heavenly soul power martial arts!" Xiao Changshan sighed in his heart while fighting against Paramon''s deputy master. He had thought about what methods Lin Fan would use to deal with the martial arts exercised by the elders of the Fang family, but he did not expect that Lin Fan would directly display a middle-ranked soul power martial arts. This is the soul power martial arts of the middle rank of heaven! It''s not a bad street thing! Now, he felt even more that it was an extremely wise decision for them to stand on Lin Fan''s side. ... As the principal elder of the Fang family, seeing Lin Fan used a mid-tier heavenly rank soul power martial arts, it can be said that the whole person is not good. "This bastard! How can he master such a powerful martial arts!" The elder of the Fang family had already scolded in his heart, he couldn''t imagine that Lin Fan had mastered such martial arts. The key is that this kind of martial arts did not even have a chance to practice, but Lin Fan did. This gave him a rather unbalanced thought in his heart. However, this made him even more intent to kill Lin Fan. As long as he kills Lin Fan, what''s on Lin Fan''s body can he get it? When the elder Fang family turned his thoughts in the heart, in mid-air, Lin Fan''s martial arts exercise had already collided with the martial arts exercised by the elder Fang family. Rumble! The collision of the soul flame and the opponent''s martial arts suddenly produced a loud rumbling sound. The collision of such martial arts produced a very powerful energy fluctuation. This fluctuation quickly spread to the surrounding area. Many people around were affected. Some people were directly blown out under this fluctuation. , Some people hurriedly used the wild power in their bodies to resist this energy. There is no way, if they don''t run the wild force to resist, then they will also be seriously injured. Because those who were hit by the energy fluctuations were already seriously injured, and even, several of them died directly. This shows how terrifying the energy fluctuations produced by the confrontation of these two martial arts are. However, it is worth mentioning that this kind of confrontation comes quickly and goes quickly. Although the presbytery of the prestigious elder Fang family was not weak at all, it was still slightly inferior to the mid-level martial arts that Lin Fan used his soul power to display. The prefecture-level martial arts performed by the Fang family elders were quickly swallowed by the flames of soul power. Then, those soul power flames continued to rush towards the Fang family elder without stopping. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 853： Go and stop him The elder of the Fang family did not expect that Lin Fan''s Heavenly Grade Middle Grade Soul Power Martial Arts might be so powerful, his martial arts did not have much resistance in front of the Soul Power Flame. Although the soul power flame was weakened by the martial arts performed by the elder Fang family, these weakened powers did not have much impact on the soul power flame. The remaining soul power flame, carrying a violent and hot posture, continued to attack the Fang family elder. Wherever he passed along the way, deep traces of flame burning appeared on the ground. The people around had already retreated at least ten meters away, for fear that they would be affected by the flame of soul power again. Mainly, the temperature of this soul power flame is too high, completely beyond the range they can bear. In this temperature, even if they run wild force to resist, they can''t resist it. The only way is to step back, and only in this way can they protect themselves wisely. The speed of the soul power flame is very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the elder of the Fang family. The elder of the Fang family frowned. He had no time to use other moves to resist, so he could only use the wild power in his body to form a defense before him. barrier. The soul power flame attacked on the defensive barrier, and there was a thud. The defensive barrier condensed in hastily between the elders of the Fang family could not withstand the burning of the soul power flame, and the soul power flame quickly ignited the defensive barrier. The defensive barrier was burned by the soul power flame and turned to ashes in an instant. Without the resistance of the defensive barrier, the body of the elder Fang family was naturally exposed to the attack of the soul power flame. "what!" The soul power flame attacked the body of the elder Fang family, being burned by such a high temperature, the key is the influence on the mind, the elder Fang family also couldn''t help screaming out in pain. His body quickly fell to the ground, and it could be seen that his face had become pale as paper. Obviously, the attack of the soul power flame still caused him a lot of damage. Wow! At this moment, the crowd onlookers could not help but let out a harsh uproar. They did not expect that the Fang family elder was so vulnerable in front of Lin Fan. "Too strong! This guy is too strong!" "The big elder of the Fang family has the cultivation realm of the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. I didn''t expect to be able to beat this guy!" "Although the elder of the Fang family has the cultivation level of the middle stage of the wild pill realm, what he displayed is only the earth-level high-grade martial arts, and this guy is displaying the middle-rank soul power of the sky. The gap in learning has widened." "Yes, the gap in martial arts has made up the gap between their own strengths." "Anyway, the soul power he has burst out now is equivalent to his cultivation realm in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. "Well, it should be viewed this way. A person in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm who uses the middle-level martial arts, and a person who uses the middle-level cultivation of the Desolate Pill state who uses the upper-grade martial arts. Obviously, it is the former. Will have an advantage." "Yes, looking at it this way, the former has a great advantage." Seeing the Fang family elder falling back to the ground, everyone began to discuss. Although they admire the cultivation realm of the other family''s elder, now they admire Lin Fan''s methods even more. Mainly, the strength that Lin Fan showed had indeed crushed the Fang family elder. "Grand Elder!" When the second elder of the Fang family saw that the elder of the Fang family was defeated by Lin Fan, his brows were immediately frowned, and he quickly shouted at the elder of the Fang family. He didn''t expect that the Fang family elder would be defeated by Lin Fan. "How is this possible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Fang Qianjun, who was standing next to the second elder of the Fang family, was full of incredible colors. He couldn''t even imagine that Lin Fan had such a powerful strength. You know, the big elder of the Fang family is their Fang family, the strongest besides the opener. This means that in their Fang family, apart from the Patriarch, no one is Lin Fan''s opponent. From before, Lin Fan showed the soul power of the third-rank alchemist, then Lin Fan displayed the middle-rank soul power martial arts, and finally Lin Fan defeated the Fang family elder. In these three processes, Fang Qianjun can be said to be in a state of shock and deceit. "Second Elder." Fang Qianjun took a deep breath and quickly asked, "Will there be any problems with the Great Elder?" "Go, let''s go and take a look!" The moment the second elder of the Fang family fell, without any delay, he reached out and grabbed Fang Qianjun and rushed towards the place where the elder of the Fang family landed. In a blink of an eye, they came to the front of the Fang family elder. At this time, the big elder of the Fang family, although he had not completely lost his combat effectiveness, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced due to injuries in his body. "Elder, are you okay?" Fang Qianjun asked. "It''s okay." The Fang family elder shook his head dizzyly, did not say much, just fixed his gaze on Lin Fan. ... At the Liege Academy, one person secretly said in an incredible way: "This kid actually defeated the Fang family elder!" He really didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such a powerful strength. In any case, the Fang family''s great elder has a cultivation realm in the middle of the Desolate Pill Realm. Even if Lin Fan''s methods are not weak, he will not be defeated. Thinking of this, he had already scolded the elder of the other family several times in his heart, calling the elder of the Fang family a useless old thing that even a student from the outer courtyard of Nanluo College could not beat. Another person also cursed the big elder Fang family in his heart. He only felt that the big elder Fang family was too useless. The cultivation realm in the middle of the wild pill realm was defeated by a student from the outer courtyard of Nanluo College. If there is any face to meet people, it is better to commit suicide by yourself. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman secretly said in her heart: "I didn''t expect this Lin Fan''s strength to be so powerful. I really underestimated him before." Another woman also secretly said in her heart: "Lin Fan is still a student of the Outer Academy of Nanluo College, and he has such strength. This growth potential is really limitless!" Both of them believed that Lin Fan''s growth potential was huge. According to Lin Fan''s current potential, if nothing unexpected happens, then Lin Fan will definitely become the top existence among Nanluo College students. Such an existence is not a good thing for them to Slash Moon Sect. ... Xiao''s side. Xiao Changshan breathed a long sigh of relief. Although Lin Fan had just learned from the Heavenly Grade Middle Grade Soul Power, he was still worried for Lin Fan. In any case, the opponent that Lin Fan faced was the Fang family''s elder, and he knew how strong this old thing was. He had also fought with the Fang family''s elder before. The result of this battle came out. Lin Fan defeated the Fang family elder, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell. This is undoubtedly the best result. Of course, he is also very clear that this is due to the carelessness of the Fang family. After all, as the elder of the Fang family, the strongest martial arts mastered by the other party is definitely not just the prefecture-level martial arts. If the Fang family elder directly displayed the strongest martial arts, the outcome of the victory would be hard to guess. But these are not important anyway, anyway, the elder of the Fang family has been defeated by Lin Fan, there is no regret that the elder of the Fang family has been given the medicine in the world. ... Lin Fan''s gaze fell on the elder of the Fang family, and said lightly: "This strength is ashamed to be arrogant in front of me? Do you know how ridiculous you are now?" Lin Fan is not a person who likes to mock others, but he can''t help it. If this is the case, then of course he has to satisfy the elders of the lower family and make a good mockery. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, the elder Fang''s face turned red. After being defeated by a student from the Outer Academy of Nanluo College, after this kind of thing spread, to him, it is indeed a matter of no face. At that time, how would he face the masses of Baiyuan City. You know, many people gathered here belong to Baiyuan City. These people return to Baiyuan City for a week, and they will inevitably spread this matter. If he wants to save face, unless he can get rid of Lin Fan now, his face will not be saved no matter what. "Boy! You are crazy!" The second elder of the Fang family glared at Lin Fan and scolded. "Ha ha." Facing the second elder of the Fang Family''s scolding, Lin Fan just smiled coldly, without intending to pay attention to it. Because, at this time, he didn''t want to waste time with the second elder of the Fang family and the others. He wanted to **** the halberd spirit treasure first. The halberd spirit treasure is a heaven-level spirit treasure, and after snatching it, it will undoubtedly greatly increase his combat effectiveness. Although there are still heaven-level spirit treasures like the Shanhe Fan on his body, there are more people gathered here. If not necessary, he doesn''t really want to expose the Shanhe Fan. With this decision, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, turned around and rushed towards the halberd Lingbao. There are still five people competing for the long halberd Lingbao. The beard trio and the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family were fighting heartily. Although the strength of the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family was good, the strength of the three bearded men was not bad. Therefore, the competition between the five of them did not have any obvious results. And those who wanted to come to compete for the cultivation realm of the Heavenly Desolate Realm while they were fighting were all obliterated by them. With their five initial cultivation levels of the Desolate Pill Realm, it is not difficult to obliterate those who are at the cultivation level of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. "Second Elder! He is going to grab the halberd spirit treasure!" Fang Qianjun hurriedly shouted when he saw Lin Fan rushing towards the halberd spirit treasure. "Second elder, go and stop him! The halberd spirit treasure must never fall into his hands!" The elder Fang family also noticed Lin Fan''s actions, and he frowned and said quickly. Lin Fan''s strength is already very strong now. If the halberd sky-level spirit treasure is still in Lin Fan''s hands, then Lin Fan''s strength will undoubtedly be stronger. Therefore, at this time, he wanted the second elder of the Fang family to stop Lin Fan, and in any case would not let Lin Fan get the halberd spirit treasure. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 854： Tianlin Ancient Halberd "Yes!" Hearing the words of the Fang family elder and Fang Qianjun, the Fang family second elder nodded and said: "Don''t worry, leave it to me, I will never let him get the halberd." After the voice fell, the second elder of the Fang family didn''t hesitate at all, and moved directly towards Lin Fan. In the view of the second elder of the Fang family, when the elder of the Fang family took action against Lin Fan just now, he was still careless after all. If the elder of the Fang family directly displayed the most powerful martial arts, it would definitely not be defeated by Lin Fan. Like the Fang family elder, he has the cultivation level in the middle of the wild pill realm, and the methods he masters are similar to those of the Fang family elder, nothing more than the Huang power is a little weaker than the Fang family elder. This kind of strength gave him a lot of confidence, and he thought he could take Lin Fan. Even if Lin Fan can''t be taken down, it is still possible to stop Lin Fan from getting the halberd spirit treasure. "Great Elder, the second elder is fine, right?" Fang Qianjun asked curiously after seeing the Fang family''s second elder rushing out. "I have a little confidence in the second elder, I believe he has no problem." The elder Fang family responded. "I can rest assured that." Hearing what the elder Fang family said, Fang Qianjun nodded safely. Although the Fang family elder was defeated, he still trusted the judgment of the Fang family elder. He felt that the elder of the Fang family had said so, the second elder of the Fang family was obviously capable. ... When the bearded trio, the third elder of the Fang family, and the fourth elder of the Fang family originally saw Lin Fan rushing towards the halberd spirit treasure, they wanted to take action against Lin Fan and prevent Lin Fan from getting close to the past. But soon they noticed that the second elder of the Fang family had also entered, and since the second elder of the Fang family was going to stop Lin Fan, they didn''t have to worry about anything. "Boy!" The second elder of the Fang family locked his eyes on Lin Fan angrily, and shouted angrily: "With me here, you never want to get that spiritual treasure!" "Hehe, just because you want to stop me?" Without turning his head back, Lin Fan sneered, and said, "I will give you four words, whimsical." "court death!" Being so mocked by Lin Fan, the anger on Fang Family''s second elder''s face was already burning. After he shouted, without any hesitation, with a wave of his hand, a powerful martial arts bombarded Lin Fan. This powerful martial arts, judging from its momentum, has already reached the level of earth-level top grade. "The cultivation realm in the middle stage of the wild pill realm displays the territorial top martial arts, and the power is really strong!" "Yes, that is, after all, the cultivation realm in the middle of the Desolate Pill Realm." "What happened to the cultivation realm in the middle of the wild pill realm? Wasn''t the Fang family''s elder also defeated by Lin Fan in the same cultivation realm just now?" "That''s the reason for the carelessness of the big elder of the Fang family. Now the second elder of the Fang family is not careless. I think Lin Fan should not be the opponent of the second elder of the Fang family." "This is not necessarily true. I think Lin Fan''s confident appearance still shows that he is sure!" "Yes, even in the face of the territorial best martial arts displayed by the second elder of the Fang family, didn''t Lin Fan feel scared at all?" "Haha, we will know when we look at it. Anyway, we can be sure that the three heavenly spirit treasures have nothing to do with us. Let''s see whose hands the three heavenly spirit treasures will fall into!" Everyone glanced back and forth on Lin Fan and the second elder of the Fang family, and they discussed. Some of them think that the second elder of the Fang family is stronger than Lin Fan''s strength, and some people think that the strength of Lin Fan is stronger than the second elder of the Fang family. All in all, Lin Fan and the second elder of the Fang family have supporters. ... Facing the territorial top martial arts performed by the second elder of the Fang family, although Lin Fan was sure to resist it, he would not treat it carelessly. He still moved his mind, surging out the soul power in his body, and continued to display the soul power martial arts of the middle rank of the Eight Trigrams Spirit Fire Diagram. The soul flame greeted the Wu Xue who was rushing from behind. However, during this process, Lin Fan still didn''t stop at all, and continued to rush towards the halberd spirit treasure. Everyone''s eyes turned to the Wuxue bump. Rumble! When the two martial arts confronted each other, there was a loud rumbling sound. With the spread of such a loud noise, everyone could clearly see that the two martial arts did not seem to have any upper hand, and they canceled each other out in mid-air. "The martial arts of this middle-ranking heavenly rank is really powerful! It has resisted the martial arts of the second elder of the Fang family." "Yeah, I thought he could not withstand the second elder of the Fang family''s attack. It was really beyond my expectation." "Haha, I knew there was no problem." "Awesome, this guy is indeed very powerful." When everyone saw the two martial arts dissipate in mid-air, they could not help but let out a discussion. Then, another shout spread. "Look at it! He has already rushed to the front of the halberd Lingbao." The spread of this shout brought everyone''s attention back to Lin Fan. Looking at it, he really saw that Lin Fan had already rushed to the front of the long halberd Lingbao. "Damn it!" When the second elder of the Fang family saw this scene, his expression became pale with anger. What he didn''t expect was that when Lin Fan used his soul power to learn martial arts, he didn''t even intend to defeat him first, but always set the target on the halberd Lingbao. Yes, Lin Fan didn''t think about having to defeat the Fang Family Second Elder at that time. What he always wanted was to get the halberd spirit treasure first. After all, once the halberd Lingbao got his hands, his own combat effectiveness would also increase accordingly. Lin Fan ignored everyone''s gaze, stretched out his hand and grabbed the halberd Lingbao. When his palm touched the halberd Lingbao, the halberd Lingbao suddenly produced a force of resistance. This force of resistance is also purely normal, after all, it is a heavenly spirit treasure. However, this resisting force was not challenging for Lin Fan. With a move of his mind, a wild force covered it, and the resisting force was immediately checked and balanced. At this time, the long halberd Lingbao was completely grasped by him. Grasping the halberd spirit treasure, Lin Fan took a deep breath, and he was also happy. As expected to be a heavenly spirit treasure, the feeling of holding it is very different, holding it in his hand, as if he has become a **** of war, full of a mighty aura. This is not to say that Shanhe Fan is inferior to this long halberd spirit treasure, but that this long halberd spirit treasure is more able to highlight its aura. Lin Fan also noticed the name of the long halberd Lingbao-Tianlin Ancient Halberd. Yes, the name of this halberd Lingbao is very domineering, which fits its fierce appearance. "He got the Lingbao!" "Oh my God! That is a heavenly spirit treasure, so it fell into his hands!" "The five people fought for such a long time and didn''t get it. As a result, he got it as soon as he passed, so lucky." "Is this lucky? This is due to the strength of others, OK!" "Yes, if he doesn''t have the strength, then he doesn''t have the qualifications to **** that heavenly spirit treasure." "His own strength is already strong enough. Now that he has a heavenly treasure in his hands, he will undoubtedly be even more powerful. I really envy me." "Who doesn''t envy it? I guess I won''t have the opportunity to come into contact with such a good thing as a heavenly spirit treasure in my life." "Then you are self-aware, knowing that you won''t be able to reach it in your life." "You don''t need to be so blunt, OK?" Seeing Lin Fan holding the Tianlin Ancient Halberd in his hand, everyone looked at Lin Fan''s eyes with a strong envy, and they wished to **** the Tianlin Ancient Halberd from Lin Fan. Unfortunately, their idea is beautiful, but it is too difficult to realize. "Elder! That kid has got the spiritual treasure!" When Fang Qianjun saw Lin Fan get the Tianlin Ancient Halberd, his whole body was not good. Not only did he hate Lin Fan, he also had jealousy. Why is he older than Lin Fan and not as strong as Lin Fan? Why can Lin Fan get the favor of a beauty like Tang Xiaoxiao, but he can''t even get the favor of Xiao Wenxiu? These are the main reasons why he is jealous of Lin Fan. The Fang family''s elder naturally also saw that the Tianlin Ancient Halberd had fallen into Lin Fan''s hands. He took two deep breaths and clenched his fists together. "I was careless before!" The Fang family elder secretly regretted it. If he didn¡¯t care, then he would not have been injured by Lin Fan just now. If he was not injured by Lin Fan, then he could join forces with the Fang family second elder to deal with Lin. Where. The two of them teamed up, that is, two people who were in the middle cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm, and they didn''t believe that even Lin Fan could not handle it. However, regret has no effect. ... The bearded trio also stopped their fight with the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family. They just fought against each other to fight for the ancient halberd. Now that Tianlin Ancient Halberd has fallen into Lin Fan''s hands, what is the point of the five of them continuing to compete here? At this moment, the eyes of the five people were all locked towards Lin Fan, with a strong killing intent flashing past. ... "Boy! Hand over Lingbao!" Beard stared at Lin Fan, and said coldly. Although the other two did not speak, they could tell from their expressions, they were obviously waiting for Lin Fan to hand over the spirit treasure. As for the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family, at this time, they went to the second elder of the Fang family and stood with the second elder of the Fang family. The second elder of the Fang family also set his eyes on Lin Fan, and said coldly: "Do you think you can take this spirit treasure away today? Don''t be naive! You can''t escape from the hands of us people! Speed! Hand over the Lingbao! It can also give you a happy way to die!" What he can know now is that the three bearded men and their goals are the same, that is, to let Lin Fan hand over the Lingbao, it is impossible for Lin Fan to take the Lingbao away. Therefore, at this moment, Lin Fan became their common enemy. He didn''t believe it, Lin Fan could still carry the Lingbao from the six of them and walk out! I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 855： Endless The second elder of the Fang family quickly fell on the three bearded men, saying: "Three, now the heavenly spirit treasure is in his hands. He is our common enemy. We must take him down first. After winning him, we will decide the ownership of the heavenly spirit treasure!" This kind of time is the best time to instigate those three people, how could the second elder of the Fang family let go of such an opportunity. Mainly, the strength that Lin Fan showed just now has exceeded their expectations. The second elder of the Fang family knew very well that just by relying on the words of the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family with him, maybe they were not Lin Fan''s opponents either. But if you add the three beards, the situation is completely different. After all, the three bearded men are all in the early stage of the cultivation realm of Desolate Pill Realm, and their strength is not bad at all. Adding up to the six of them, it is equivalent to a middle stage of the wild pill realm and five early stages of the wild pill realm. With such a lineup and such strength, if they still can''t get Lin Fan, then they can really commit suicide collectively, without any face to continue to live in this world. "Okay, let''s shoot together, we will take him down first!" Hearing the words of the second elder of the Fang family, the three bearded people nodded. In the eyes of the three of them, if they want to take Lin Fan, they must also rely on the strength of the Fang family. Although they hadn''t been staring at Lin Fan''s battle just now, they had also noticed the display of Lin Fan''s strength. It was clear that with the words of the three of them, they would definitely not be able to win Lin Fan. Therefore, at this time, it is the most wise choice to join forces with the second elder of the Fang family. Such a decision question is still very good for them to get the answer. "on!" Seeing that the three of the beards agreed, the second elder of the Fang family didn''t intend to delay any more time, stretched out his hand and rushed towards Lin Fan first. The third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family did not hesitate at all, and immediately followed behind the second elder of the Fang family. Upon seeing this, the three bearded people looked at each other, and also started to move, rushing towards Lin Fan together. "Six hits one, they are too shameless!" "Although this kind of behavior is shameless, since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the taker. The process is not important, the result is the most important." "Yes, their goal is to take Lin Fan down first. Only if they take down Lin Fan, can they continue to fight for the Heavenly Grade Spirit Treasure, and how to deal with the shameless question." "Although Lin Fan''s strength is very strong, these six people, one in the middle stage of the wild pill realm, and five early stages of the wild pill realm, must be difficult to deal with!" "Isn''t this nonsense? If it is easy to deal with, it only means that the six of them are rubbish." "Listening to what you mean, it seems that Lin Fan will definitely only end up losing this time?" "Almost, I guess he will be very difficult to resist." "Everything can''t be too absolute, maybe there is a chance for it! Don''t forget, Lin Fan will have a heavenly spirit treasure in his hands." "Even if there is a heaven-level spirit treasure, his own strength is only in the late stage of the wilderness, and the power that can be exploded by using a heaven-level spirit treasure is limited." "Yes, the cultivation realm in the later stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm will definitely not be able to display all the power of the heavenly spirit treasure." "Anyway, no matter how you judge, I still support Lin Fan." When everyone saw that the six elders of the Fang family were besieging Lin Fan, they also began to discuss. They were right, the cultivation realm of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm really couldn''t fully display the power of the Heaven-level Lingbao. After all, if you want to bring out all the power of the heavenly spirit treasure, at least you need the cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm. Lin Fan does not have the cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm. However, don''t forget that Lin Fan''s strength is not solely dependent on the heavenly spirit treasure, but the soul power and the martial arts he masters. He not only mastered the heavenly martial arts of soul power, but also mastered the heavenly martial arts of Huangli. These methods were displayed, how could the Fang Family Second Elder and others be his opponents. "Gossip Spirit Fire Picture!" Lin Fan let out a low cry in his heart, his soul power burst out, and he continued to display the heavenly middle-rank martial arts of this soul power. The soul power flame once again rushed towards the second elder of the Fang family. The second elder of the Fang family obviously knew the power of Lin Fan''s martial arts. Seeing the flames of soul power rushing, he dared not to be careless. He quickly took a deep breath, and the Huang Li in his body began to use the martial arts. To resist. At the same time, Lin Fan held the Tianlin ancient halberd, and shouted again: "Breaking wind!" Shi Feng Zhan, a middle-rank martial arts school of heavenly rank, can still be used in conjunction with the Tianlin Ancient Halberd. The moment Lin Fan fell with a low voice, his mind moved, and the wild power in his body quickly surged into the Tianlin ancient halberd. He was holding the Tianlin ancient halberd in both hands, and he quickly split it out in midair. A dazzling light burst out from Tianlin Ancient Halberd. These dazzling rays of light, with an extremely fierce wind, directly smashed towards the third elder of the Fang family, the fourth elder of the Fang family and the bearded trio. "It''s a middle-rank martial arts school again!" "He has too many methods!" "Heaven-level martial arts in his hands is the same as our mortal-level martial arts. It''s really more popular than others!" "Yes, just now I thought that the heavenly martial arts of soul power was his strongest method, but he didn''t expect that he still had the heavenly martial arts of Huangli." "Although his cultivation realm is only in the late Heavenly Desolate Realm, but this time is matched with the Heaven-level Lingbao to display the Heaven-level martial arts, the power is not unforgiving!" "He is really surprising!" Feeling the martial arts power displayed by Lin Fan using the ancient halberd of Tianlin, everyone''s eyes were full of shock. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan actually mastered Huangli''s heavenly martial arts. The key is that this sky-level martial arts is displayed with the assistance of a sky-level Lingbao, and that power is absolutely terrifyingly powerful. Many people retreated towards the rear at this time, and they knew very well how powerful the aura fluctuating in the heavenly martial arts was. The most important thing is that when the martial arts collision between the two parties comes, the aura that spreads in all directions will also be very strong. If it affects them, it will be them who will suffer. Therefore, they have to take precautions before they happen, and retreat a little earlier. "This bastard! Where did you master so many powerful methods!" When the elder Fang Family saw that Lin Fan had displayed another Heaven-Level Wild Force, his expression became extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t help cursing. "Elder, from the perspective of his displayed strength, we must get rid of him. If he is allowed to survive, then our family will definitely be retaliated by him, and then our family will be unable to resist. Now." Fang Qianjun said in deep thought. Hearing Fang Qianjun''s words, the elder Fang family nodded and said, "Yes, this kid is beyond our imagination regardless of his strength or talent. Such a person is not guilty. If he is offended, he must Will be removed, otherwise there will be endless troubles." This reason, the elder Fang family is naturally very clear. He could already imagine that if they didn''t get rid of Lin Fan this time, then their Fang family would undoubtedly face Lin Fan''s endless revenge. At that time, whether their Fang family can resist it is really a matter of two things. ... This is the Liege Academy. A man thought to himself: "This kid, where did so many methods come from? Could it be that the Heaven-level martial arts of their Nanluo Academy let him choose to practice?" No way, the methods Lin Fan showed made him really do not want to be jealous. Although he also practiced Heaven-level martial arts in the Scorching Sun Academy, it was only because of his outstanding performance on one mission that he almost lost his life. Now that Lin Fan can easily display two heavenly middle-rank martial arts, how can he not be jealous? Another man made his eyes red from jealousy, and said in his heart: "You must get rid of this kid. If this kid doesn''t get rid of it, then he will definitely become a strong opponent of our Scorching Sun Academy!" He knew very well that with Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential, if Lin Fan was given enough time to grow up, it would definitely pose a great threat to their Scorching Sun Academy. This means that when the time comes, their Liege College will be widened by Nanluo College. They and Liege Academy share the same honor and disgrace. Liege Academy develops well, and their students can live a good life. If Liege Academy does not develop well and is too far apart by Nanluo Academy, then their students¡¯ lives will not Where will it be better. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman secretly said in her heart: "What kind of student is this guy in Nanluo Academy? He has mastered so much martial arts at the heavenly rank? Isn''t the martial arts he mastered at Nanluo Academy for him?" She didn''t blame her for having such an idea, because she only practiced a sky-level martial arts school in Zhan Yuezong, and it was only a sky-level elementary martial arts school, and did not reach the sky-level intermediate level. Another woman secretly said in her heart: "Sister Yu must be told what happened here, so that she can have a clear judgment." Yu Shuiyao is their leader. They believe that after Yu Shuiyao knows about Lin Fan''s situation, she might reconsider the relationship between Zhanyuezong and Nanluo Academy. After all, if Lin Fan encounters danger here today and is eliminated, then there is nothing to say, but if Lin Fan does not encounter danger here today, but survives instead, then Lin Fan will definitely grow up very quickly. Incredible. A genius who can''t get rid of it and can grow up, if you can''t completely surpass it, it is better to be a friend than an enemy. ... "Young Master Lin''s methods are really endless!" Xiao Changshan couldn''t help sighing in his heart when he saw these methods that Lin Fan had displayed. He now feels that Xiao Wenxiu''s luck is really good, and if he goes out to practice, he can meet a genius like Lin Fan. This will lay a solid foundation for their Xiao family and Lin Fan. "Young Master Lin has these methods, I think the Fang family should not help Young Master Lin." Xiao Changshan quickly made a judgment in his heart. From the methods Lin Fan showed, he didn''t think that the second elder of the Fang family and others were Lin Fan''s opponents, it is very likely that the second elder of the Fang family and others would soon be defeated by Lin Fan. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 856： Something bad In the field. Facing the Tian-level martial arts that Lin Fan used the Tian-level Lingbao to display, the third elders of the Fang family and the fourth elders of the Fang family frowned, and their faces became quite ugly. Because, after Lin Fan showed it, he attacked the five of them together, not against someone alone. This means that the five of them have to fight to resist. "Let''s do it together! Stop his martial arts first!" The third elder of the Fang family took a deep breath and shouted decisively. No way, Lin Fan''s martial arts had already attacked them. They had to block Lin Fan''s martial arts before they could attack Lin Fan. "it is good!" Hearing the words of the third elder of the Fang family, the fourth elder of the Fang family and the three bearded people nodded. Now they had no other choice but to jointly resist Lin Fan''s martial arts. In the next moment, none of the five of them wasted time, the wild power in the body quickly circulated, and then began to gather on both hands, and the five of them displayed their martial arts. The three bearded people don''t have any strong identity backgrounds. The most powerful martial arts they master is the prefecture-level martial arts. At the initial stage of the cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm, the power of using the prefecture-level martial arts was not weak, but compared with the martial arts that Lin Fan displayed, it was a bit worse. As for the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family, due to the fact that the Fang family is still strong, there is a heaven-level martial arts training for them in the family. But the sky-level martial arts they practiced is also limited to the low-grade level. At this time, they all knew that to resist Lin Fan''s martial arts power, they had to use their most powerful means. Therefore, they did not hesitate to directly display the martial arts they mastered at the lower rank. "What a spectacular scene!" "Yes, there are five people, two of them are performing world-level low-grade martial arts, and three are performing earth-level top martial arts." "You said, which side of them will have the upper hand in this confrontation?" "From the current situation, I think Lin Fan will have the upper hand." "Yes, I also think that Lin Fan will have the upper hand. Anyway, Lin Fan is a middle-ranked martial arts mastered by a heavenly spirit treasure. Even if he only has the cultivation level of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm, this gap is also acceptable. It was made up." "Let us wait and see!" After everyone saw that the third elder of the Fang family, the fourth elder of the Fang family, and the beard all performed martial arts studies, they also began to discuss it. When discussing, their eyes have been locked in mid-air. Rumble! In the midair, the martial arts displayed by the two sides quickly met each other, and the moment they met, there was a loud rumbling noise. First, the flame of soul power displayed by Lin Fan collided with the martial arts of the second elder of the Fang family. Between the two sides, the flame of soul power still had the upper hand, swallowing the martial arts displayed by the second elder of the Fang family, and the flame of soul power continued to attack the second elder of the Fang family. The second elder of the Fang family quickly took a deep breath, before he had time to escape, the wild power in his body was used to form a thick defensive barrier in front of his body. boom! The soul power flame hit the defensive barrier, and a dull sound suddenly sounded. Then, it can be clearly seen that the defensive barrier formed by the waste force was quickly burned under the attack of the soul power flame, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. The remaining soul power flame continued to attack the Fang Family Second Elder. This time, the second elder of the Fang family had no time to resist, and could only watch the soul power flame attack him. boom! Another dull sound came out. At this moment, the body of the second elder of the Fang family flew backwards, spitting out a mouthful of red blood on the way, and after the body traversed a graceful parabola, it fell back to the ground. His entire face became pale the moment he landed. Obviously, he was already seriously injured, and the injury was at least more serious than that of the elder Fang family. ... On the side of the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family, the martial arts that Lin Fan displayed had already met the martial arts pair they displayed. Facts have proved that the difference between the martial arts they displayed and the martial arts that Lin Fan displayed was obviously greater. Only the moment of collision, the martial arts they displayed was submerged. boom! boom! With the spread of two loud noises, the bodies of the third elders of the Fang family and the fourth elders of the Fang family flew backwards at the same time, flying over a distance of hundreds of meters before falling down in midair. Puff! Puff! Both of them opened their mouths to spit out blood, and their breaths felt languid. The third elders of the Fang family and the fourth elders of the Fang family were still performing the martial arts of the lower rank. On the other hand, the three people with beards displayed the best martial arts of the prefecture level. In front of the martial arts displayed by Lin Fan, they would use the words "vulnerable" Can''t describe it too much. boom! boom! boom! Three noises came from the bodies of the three bearded people together, and it can be clearly seen that the bodies of the three bearded people also flew backwards, and they flew more than two hundred meters before falling back to the ground. At the moment they landed, the three bearded people fainted. Although their breath has not been cut off, but from their state, it can be judged that they are now worse than the third elder of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family. ... "Won! A big victory!" "Yes, all six of them have been defeated!" "Strong! It''s too strong!" "With that heaven-level spirit treasure, his strength has also been increased a lot, and he deserves to be a heaven-level spirit treasure!" "Although there is a heaven-level spirit treasure, it is enough to show that the strength in his body is sufficient." "Yes, if the strength in the body is not enough, it is definitely not good for the power of the heavenly spirit treasure." "When did Nanluo College produce such a powerful student?" "Yes, we haven''t heard of it before!" "It is estimated that this was cultivated quietly by Nanluo College, so we hadn''t heard any wind before." Seeing the defeat of the third elder of the Fang family, the fourth elder of the Fang family, and the three bearded people, after a burst of uproar, they were also excited to discuss. At this moment, they looked at Lin Fan, and there was even more awe from the bottom of their hearts. After all, the second elder of the Fang family, the third elder of the Fang family, the fourth elder of the Fang family, and the three beards add up to a total of six people, one in the middle stage of the desolate pill realm, and five early stages of the desolate pill realm. The man was defeated. Such strength, no matter at any time, deserves them to treat with awe. For this, they had to admire Lin Fan. ... This is the Liege Academy. "It''s defeated, these six wastes were all defeated!" The man scolded in his heart, thinking that the second elder of the Fang family and others were all waste. Six people went to fight Lin Fan, and even when the cultivation level was higher than Lin Fan, they were all defeated by Lin Fan. What kind of people is not a waste? "Six rubbish, really **** it." Another person also scolded in his heart. In his eyes, the second elder of the Fang family and others were not worthy to continue living. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, and said in her heart: "This guy''s potential is really terrible. It seems that the Fang family can''t deal with him anyway, and may even be He got rid of it in turn." Another woman thought secretly: "With his current strength, unless the two guys from the Liege Academy want to attack him, other people will definitely not be able to help him." From a certain point of view, she still hoped that the two people from Liege Academy would take action against Lin Fan and get rid of Lin Fan directly. After all, if Lin Fan grows up, although they can have a good relationship with Lin Fan and become friends, after all, Lin Fan is still a member of Nanluo Academy. A genius like Lin Fan died, and the result would be better for them. But if the people from the Liege Academy didn''t attack Lin Fan, then they wouldn''t be able to instigate the people from the Liege Academy to attack Lin Fan, which would undoubtedly draw hatred on them. ... Xiao''s side. A thick smile appeared on Xiao Changshan''s face. At the beginning, he thought that Lin Fan could tie the six Fang family elders even if it was a good ending. He never thought that Lin Fan would directly put the Fang family second elders. The six were defeated in a mess. This is completely a symbol of strength! ... Fang''s side. "How is it possible... how is this possible..." Fang Qianjun''s face was covered with incredible expressions, he couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes. The second elder of the Fang family, the third elder of the Fang family, and the fourth elder of the Fang family teamed up with the Beard trio, and they all lost to Lin Fan. Moreover, the Fang family elder was injured by Lin Fan when he was still there. This means that their Fang family will absolutely lose everything against Lin Fan this time. The big elder of the Fang family was next to Fang Qianjun, and his entire face looked bleak. He knew better than Fang Qianjun what the defeat of the second elder of the Fang family and others meant. This seemed to be telling him that their destiny had been handed over to Lin Fan. If Lin Fan were to kill them, they would definitely not be able to leave here today. After all, they now have no ability to fight Lin Fan. In Lin Fan''s eyes, they have become lambs to be slaughtered. "No! Qianjun!" The elder of the Fang family suddenly realized something and quickly whispered to Fang Qianjun: "Now we are in danger. He will definitely kill us and won''t let us survive!" "Elder...There are so many people here, he should not dare? If he kills us, then grandpa will know by then, will he let him go? Even if his strength is very strong, grandpa is already in shape In the early stage of his cultivation, he can''t beat his grandfather, right?" Fang Qianjun frowned and asked. His grandfather has the cultivation level of the early stage of the Formation Realm. The strength of the Formation Realm is not comparable to that of the Wild Pill Realm. Even if Lin Fan has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, even if he has a heavenly spirit treasure, even if he has the sky. It''s impossible to beat those who have been in the early stage of the creation realm! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 857： A lot of adults "Although it is said that, with his strength, it is certainly impossible to be the opponent of the Patriarch, but you have to know that we will shoot him first, no matter what, he will join the rest of the Nanluo Academy. , Will definitely tell the rest of the students what happened here." "At that time, people here, under the pressure of Nanluo Academy, if no one tells us that we were killed in his hands, then your grandfather doesn''t know who to avenge us." "What''s more, without saying anything, your grandpa might still think that we are still exploring in the cultivation cave, and it is possible for them to completely leave at that time." Elder Fang family quickly made an analysis. It has to be said that he can become the elder of the Fang family, apart from his strength, these analytical capabilities are still very powerful, and he has analyzed various subsequent situations so quickly. The key is that these situations he analyzed are absolutely possible. "Elder, what should we do now?" Fang Qianjun asked quickly, his body trembling involuntarily. After all, this is something that threatens his life, so there is no reason for him not to worry. "Qianjun, don''t worry, I will definitely do my best to protect you, even if we try our best to stop him, we will give you a chance to escape." The Fang family elder said in a deep voice. "However, this is not the best time to escape. We will have to wait until his attention is not fully focused on us." The Fang family elder added another sentence. "Okay, Great Elder, I listen to you, I will leave whenever you ask me to leave." Fang Qianjun nodded quickly. At this time, he could only pin his hopes on the Fang family elder. He only had the cultivation realm of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. Such cultivation realm was purely an ant-like existence in front of Lin Fan''s strength. Lin Fan only needed to move his thoughts to obliterate him. Therefore, if he wants to leave here alive today, he must wait until the elder Fang family and others create opportunities for him. If the elder Fang family and others didn''t create opportunities for him, he would not be able to go out alive anyway. ... Lin Fan glanced at the second elder of the Fang family, the third elder of the Fang family, the fourth elder of the Fang family, and the three of the beards, and then he paid no attention to anything. First of all, the three bearded people are undoubtedly in a state of severe injury and coma. Whether they can wake up later is a question of two things. What''s more, there are still many people who are greedy for money staring at them. Once they are sure that Lin Fan will not go to the three beards, then they will rush to solve the three beards. In this way, they can get the things on the three bearded men. As for the second elder of the Fang family, the third elder of the Fang family, and the fourth elder of the Fang family, the injuries of these three people are not much different. Although they will not affect their lives, they can also make them less effective in combat. . Therefore, these people will no longer pose any threat to him. Lin Fan''s gaze quickly shifted to Xiao Changshan and Paramon. The deputy master of Paragon also jumped sharply at this meeting. He didn''t expect that with so many people in the Fang family plus three other early cultivators in the Desolate Pill Realm, even a young man could not solve it. If he had known this kind of result long ago, he would never agree to the Fang Family Elder''s condition before. Although the salary of 10 million yuan is very good, the key is that it is not worth it at all because the 10 million yuan stone has formed a young man with such great strength and growth potential. "Parallel''s deputy sect master, I think you can stop now." Lin Fan said. Then Lin Fan added another sentence, saying: "Patriarch Xiao, you also stop." When Lin Fan''s words spread, Xiao Changshan nodded immediately, stretched out his hand and pulled back, stopping the attack first. Xiao Changshan stopped, naturally the assistant master of Paragon also stopped. As for the rest of the Xiao family and the rest of Paramon, they also stopped fighting. Their gazes all looked at Lin Fan at this moment. "Deputy sect master, I think you will make a move before because of the confuse of the Fang family. Is this the truth?" Lin Fan looked at the Paramon deputy sect master and said with a smile: "After all, we Between, there is no resentment or hatred." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, the assistant master of Paramount''s heart suddenly moved. The strength and talent that Lin Fan showed just now really surprised him. He can be 100% sure that a genius like Lin Fan will inevitably rise in the future. In other words, his act of helping the Fang family just now was actually digging holes for them. If Lin Fan rises later, they can''t even manage to find them. And Lin Fan would speak like this, no matter how he heard it, he felt like he was under the steps. He has the perfect cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm, which is true. If he was allowed to fight Lin Fan, he would still be sure to obliterate Lin Fan. But the problem is that with the Xiao family here, it is impossible for the Xiao family to obliterate Lin Fan. This means that Lin Fan will definitely survive today. Now that Lin Fan said these words, from the point of view, anyone could tell that they were giving them a step down, lest the two sides continue to fight. The pros and cons he is weighing now are simple. First, I agree with what Lin Fan said, then just take advantage of the steps to get down, and there is no need to continue fighting with the Xiao family. In this way, you can get some good feelings from Lin Fan anyway. Second, he disagrees with what Lin Fan said. He still stood on the side of the Fang family and shot against the Xiao family. In this situation, it is undoubtedly standing on the opposite side of Lin Fan, completely offending Lin Fan, which is equivalent to forging a life and death feud with Lin Fan. The Fang family had been defeated by Lin Fan. It was easy for Lin Fan to kill the Fang family elder and others. The Fang family''s state is completely unworthy for him to continue to stand by the Fang family''s side and support the Fang family. Such multiple-choice questions seem to be easy to choose. "Deputy Sect Master! You must not listen to him, he is the kind of person who will give retribution to his teeth! You have offended him, he can''t let you off the Paramon, you must get rid of him! " At this moment, the Fang family elder hurriedly spoke. The people of Paragon are the last support of their Fang family. If even Paramon didn''t help them, then they would be completely finished. At the very least, if Paramon continues to support them, they will be more likely to escape. Speaking of this, the elder of the Fang family added another sentence: "Deputy Sect Master, as long as you continue to help us deal with him, get rid of him, then our Fang family can give you 50 million yuan in remuneration!" "Our Fang family Patriarch is waiting outside the cultivation cave. This sentence counts, everyone can testify." The elder Fang family knew very well that the remuneration of 10 million yuan was too little, and he had to increase the remuneration. From 10 million shi to 50 million shi, this is a very big increase. "The big elder of the Fang family really dare to make a price! That is 50 million yuan of stones, and you can buy a heaven-level spirit treasure!" "At this time, what else would he dare not make a price for?" "Yeah, now the situation is very clear. All their family members have been defeated by Lin Fan. If Lin Fan kills them first, it will be easy. Of course they will desperately seek asylum!" "Yes, Paramon is their last hope. If even Paramon doesn''t help them, then they will definitely die today." "Do you mean that Lin Fan will kill them?" "From the perspective of Lin Fan''s strength and talent, Lin Fan must be a genius student of Nanluo College." "The genius students of Nanluo College are treated like this by the Fang family. Do you think Lin Fan dare not kill the Fang family? Is it possible that the Fang family is stronger than Nanluo College?" "Yes! How can the Fang Family''s strength be on par with Nanluo Academy?" Everyone glanced over the elder Fang family and the others, and they began to discuss. For them, watching the excitement is not a big deal, and they don''t worry that their family members will target them. After all, the family members in this society are hard to protect themselves. Where can they still have the mind to deal with them? The deputy head of Paramount also looked at the elder of the Fang family, then smiled and shook his head, and said: "You just confuse me, I made a mistake, and now you want to confuse me, it''s really ridiculous." "you!" The grand elder Fang''s expression changed. He did not expect that Paramon''s deputy sect master would give such a straightforward answer without thinking. This was equivalent to telling them directly that it was absolutely impossible to help them at all. The deputy sect master of Paramount ignored the expression of the elder Fang family. He turned his gaze, looked at Lin Fan, and said, "Master Lin, it was my fault before. I made the wrong decision. Now I am I am here to make a loss, and I hope you don''t care about it." Fifty million yuan stone is a lot, but now the Fang family has gone, and the Fang family cannot be compared with the Nanluo Academy behind Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t know that Lin Fan had such great strength and talents before. He only thought that Lin Fan was an ordinary student in the outer courtyard. In that case, he did not directly kill Lin Fan, but went to deal with the Xiao family and wanted to come to Nanluo. It is also impossible for the college to condemn Paramon to them for the sake of an ordinary foreign college student. But now that he knows that Lin Fan has such a strong strength and such a strong talent, how could he be with Lin Fan the most. If you continue to do the right thing, doesn''t it mean you are looking for death? Therefore, no matter what kind of conditions the elder Fang family made, it is impossible to reverse his decision. Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "The deputy master is polite. I won''t care about what happened just now. After all, it was the deputy master, you accidentally listened to it. The words of the villain." "It''s still a lot of Master Lin." The deputy master of Paramount quickly responded. Lin Fan said forgive me in front of so many people, and would not regret the trouble with them after coming here. In that case, Lin Fan''s own reputation would be greatly affected. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 858： Get rid of Fang Qianjun Xiao Changshan knew very well why Lin Fan wanted to make peace with Paramon. After all, with Lin Fan''s current strength, it was impossible to get rid of Paramon. And there was no resentment between the Xiao family and Paramon, and the fight between the two parties just now did not cause casualties among personnel. Therefore, he has no opinion on Lin Fan''s behavior. Lin Fan also made this claim when he saw that there were no casualties on both sides. If there were casualties on both sides, especially on the Xiao family''s side, he would definitely not let go of Paramon. In any case, the Xiao family had just stood firm on his side. It was impossible for him to let the Xiao family suffer a loss and return without being held accountable. "Qianjun! You are ready, when I let you go, you should leave as soon as possible!" The Fang family elder whispered in Fang Qianjun''s ear. He knew in his heart that Lin Fan would immediately focus on them. "Okay, Great Elder." Fang Qianjun nodded quickly and said, "I''m ready at any time." ... "Fang family, you are so brave, you dare to take action against me." Lin Fan''s gaze shifted to the elder Fang family and the others, and said: "Now I want to let you know, what is the end of the shot against me?" "run!" At the moment when Lin Fan''s voice fell, the Fang family elder also pushed Fang Qianjun to help Fang Qianjun escape. When Fang Qianjun''s body rushed forward, the elder of the Fang family looked at the second elder of the Fang family and the others, and shouted: "We will try our best to stop him together! Give Qianjun time to escape! " "Yes!" The second elder of the Fang family, the third elder of the Fang family, and the fourth elder of the Fang family nodded in response. They all know that Fang Qianjun is their Fang family''s future hope. It doesn''t matter if they die here, but the point is that Fang Qianjun can''t die here. If Fang Qianjun died here, then their Fang family would have no future at all. Therefore, at this moment, they were desperate to give Fang Qianjun time to escape. The moment the voice fell, the four of them rushed towards Lin Fan together, preparing to desperately block Fang Qianjun. "You are not even my opponents in your peak state, and you still want to stop me now. It''s a foolish dream!" Facing the blockade from the Fang family elder four, Lin Fan also showed a thick ridicule on his face. He was also telling the truth, the four elders of the Fang family, even if they were in their peak state during their heyday, were not his opponents when they joined forces, not to mention that they were still in the state of being seriously injured. Even if the four elders of the Fang family came to desperately stop them, it would be impossible to stop them. boom! Lin Fan''s mind moved, without saying any more nonsense, a powerful soul force swept out of his body. Immediately afterwards, this soul power was like a sea wave, and swept towards the four elders of the Fang family. boom! boom! boom! boom! The soul slapped fiercely on the bodies of the four elders of the Fang family. With the spread of four dull noises, the bodies of the four elders of the Fang family all flew out at this moment. In mid-air, before their bodies fell back to the ground, they broke off their breath. When they fell to the ground, everyone also made a discussion. "It''s dead, it''s all dead... The lower family really suffered a heavy loss!" "Yes, the four elders, the two middle stages of the wild pill realm, and the two early stages of the wild pill realm, are simply devastating blows to the Fang family." "Oh! This is what they are doing! If they don''t deal with Young Master Lin, there will be no such fate!" "Yes, they are looking for death by themselves." "Haha, it is conceivable that the ranking of the family power of Baiyuan City will be shuffled again." "It''s inevitable." The sound of everyone''s discussion spread slowly in this area. What they didn''t know was that not only the Fang family ended in this way, but also the Liu family and the Blood Wolf Gang. If they knew that these all came from Lin Fan''s hands, then they might not know what their expression would look like. ... As for the voices of these people, Lin Fan didn''t pay any attention to anything. His gaze shifted to Fang Qianjun''s body. Fang Qianjun only had the cultivation realm of the early days of the Desolate Realm, and the speed of his own eruption was very slow and slow. If it weren''t for the big elder of the Fang family to push and give a lot of motivation, then he would not be able to go far. But even with the motivation of the Fang family''s elder, Fang Qianjun had just ran to the edge of the palace, and even his figure had not disappeared from the palace. "Under my nose, do you still want to run away?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "If this makes you run away, wouldn''t I be as useless as your family?" "..." Everyone was stunned by Lin Fan''s words, and immediately many people secretly sighed that Lin Fan was really good at talking. While mocking Fang Qianjun, he mocked the entire Fang family. If this were heard by Patriarch Fang, he might be angry about Patriarch Fang. boom! Before the voice had completely fallen down, a powerful soul power had already burst out of Lin Fan''s body, directly oppressing Fang Qianjun''s body. Comparing Fang Qianjun''s movement speed with the speed of his soul power, that is nothing short of a witch, and there is no way to compare the two. Therefore, in a blink of an eye, that soul power had already appeared above Fang Qianjun''s body, and pressed down against his body. Under the pressure of this soul power, Fang Qianjun didn''t even have the slightest resistance, and the whole body was shot on the ground by the soul power. puff! Fang Qianjun couldn''t bear the qi and blood surging in his body, he spouted blood, his breath became wilted. However, Lin Fan did not directly kill Fang Qianjun, but left a sigh of relief for Fang Qianjun. Lin Fan''s mind moved, and his soul power flew back around Fang Qianjun''s body. Fang Qianjun was lying on the ground, Lin Fan stepped up to Fang Qianjun, looked at Fang Qianjun condescendingly, and said, "Your Fang family will come this far. I think you should be the biggest culprit." Lin Fan was right. If it weren''t for Fang Qianjun, the Fang family wouldn''t be so hostile to Lin Fan. If there is no such great hostility towards Lin Fan, there will be no conflict between their hands. If there is no conflict, then the Fang family will live well. At least, not to die in this place. "Young Master Lin...you...don''t kill me! Please let me go, as long as you let me go, we can give you everything in our family!" Faced with Lin Fan''s oppression, Fang Qianjun panicked completely. He didn''t care about the problem of face and face, his eyes flushed and he begged Lin Fan for forgiveness. He knew that his life was completely in Lin Fan''s hands. If Lin Fan let him live, he could continue to live, and if Lin Fan let him die, he would have to die. Escape is no longer possible, and no one else is expected to rescue him. Therefore, in his opinion, the only way to survive is to ask Lin Fan for mercy, and only if Lin Fan promises to let him go can he survive. "Can you give me all the things in your family?" Lin Fan smiled faintly. Hearing what Lin Fan said, Fang Qianjun thought that Lin Fan was moved, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, everything can be given to you, everyone has heard, and everyone has witnessed, when we leave this cultivation cave, I will let my grandfather give you everything from the Fang family, and my grandfather will definitely be willing to exchange my life!" He is still alive now, so he doesn''t care about Fang''s things. Lin Fan still smiled faintly, and said, "You are still too naive. In your opinion, can your Fang family continue to exist?" "You...what do you mean?" Fang Qianjun was startled. "The meaning is very simple, I want to get rid of your family together." Lin Fan said lightly. Wow! As soon as these words came out, there was no doubt that there was an uproar in the court. Many people here are from Baiyuan City, and they are very clear about the situation of the Fang Family in Baiyuan City. Although the Fang family had already lost the Great Elder, the Second Elder, the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder, as long as the Fang Family Patriarch is still there, the Fang Family will still exist. Moreover, the Fang Family Patriarch is the strongest person in the Fang Family. "I heard that the Fang Family Patriarch has already broken through the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm." "What? Have you broken through?" "Nonsense, I must have broken through! Otherwise, why didn''t Fang Family Patriarch enter in the cultivation cave this time? Even the Xiao Family Patriarch has come in. There is no reason why Fang Family Patriarch cannot come in, right?" "Yes! This cultivation cave has restrictions on people whose cultivation level exceeds the wild pill realm. The Fang family''s Patriarch did not come in. It must be that the cultivation base has broken through to the early stage of the creation realm." "If the Fang Family Patriarch has the cultivation realm in the early stage of Formation Realm, then how can Young Master Lin destroy the Fang Family?" "Although Young Master Lin''s strength is very strong, it is definitely not enough to deal with the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, right?" "You are not stupid! Nanluo Academy is behind Young Master Lin, can''t Nanluo Academy still destroy a Fang family?" "Yes! As long as Nanluo Academy takes action, the Fang family will cease to exist!" Everyone began to discuss. The voices of these discussions fell in Fang Qianjun''s ears, and made Fang Qianjun''s heart ashamed. He was thinking just now, if it doesn''t work, he would tell the secret of his grandfather''s cultivation, but he didn''t expect that the Nanluo Academy was standing behind Lin Fan. Their Fang family is a big family in Baiyuan City, but it is not worth mentioning when compared with a transcendent power like Nanluo College. After all, now the strongest of the Fang family has only created the initial cultivation level of the Formation Realm. The students of the Formation Realm cultivation level in Nanluo Academy don¡¯t know how many, let alone those more powerful ones, just send them. Once one comes out, Fang''s house can be wiped clean. "I think you have heard what everyone said, so I don''t need to say it again." Lin Fan refocused his eyes on Fang Qianjun, and said, "I don''t care if you have any last words. Okay, it''s time to send you out of this world." boom! After saying this, Lin Fan raised his hand, and a palm wind rushed out, and slammed Fang Qianjun''s chest fiercely, sagging his chest in. Fang Qianjun''s breath also broke away in such an instant, and he couldn''t die again. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 859： Are you leaving in such a hurry? To Lin Fan, getting rid of Fang Qianjun is really as simple as getting rid of an ant. After all, Fang Qianjun is no longer qualified to be compared with him. "Dead, Fang Qianjun is dead." "Fang Qianjun is the future heir of the Fang family. Fang Qianjun''s death means that the future of the Fang family is gone. Even if Master Lin doesn''t get rid of the Fang family, I don''t think the Fang family will be arrogant for long." "Yes, the power of Baiyuan City is changing quite quickly. After other powers know that the Fang family has lost so many elders, they will inevitably not help the other family to take action." "Once they make a move with the other family, with the current strength of the Fang family, it won''t last long." "Yes, especially the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang. They can completely beat the Fang family. They can''t fight without the other family." "All in all, what is certain is that after this trip to cultivate Dongfu, those forces in Baiyuan City will inevitably reshuffle their cards." "Excitement, really exciting!" After everyone saw Fang Qianjun''s breath cut off, they also began to discuss. They all know that in a city like Baiyuan City, many forces rise again every day, and many forces are falling. Although the Fang family''s strength is very strong, but after losing the backbone of the Fang family''s first elder, the Fang family''s second elder, the Fang family''s third elder, and the Fang family''s fourth elder, almost the Fang family Patriarch is left alone to support it. Even if the Fang Family Patriarch had the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, he could not withstand the impact of forces like the Lu Family and the Blood Wolf Gang. Therefore, they can already be 100% sure that the Fang family will be removed from Baiyuan City. Lin Fan didn''t care about these things. He moved quickly and went to the bodies of the second elder of the Fang family and the others, and collected all the storage bags from the second elder of the Fang family and the others. After a closer look, he found that the things in the storage bags of the second elder of the Fang family and the others, if converted into yuan stones, really looked like more than 10 million stones, no wonder he dared to speak to Paramon before saying help. Give ten million yuan in remuneration. Of course, these things were only obtained after they entered the cultivation cave mansion, not before they entered. ... At the Liege Academy, with the efforts of those two men, they also quickly defeated their competitors and successfully won the heavenly spirit treasure. "This heaven-level spirit treasure, after we meet Senior Tan, we will hand the heaven-level spirit treasure to Senior Tan''s hands." said one of the men. "Yes, if Senior Tan has this heavenly treasure, he will be stronger, and it will be of great benefit to us." Another man nodded. The two of them knew very well in their hearts that they weren''t worthy of possessing such a heavenly spirit treasure, and their tone waited for Tan Wen Yao to forcibly **** it from them, so it was better to offer it to Tan Wen Yao. In this way, Tan Wenyao was happy and might reward them with something. Although the rewards given to them could not be comparable to the value of a heavenly spirit treasure, what they valued more was the favor of Tan Wenyao. Tan Wenyao''s network in Liege Academy is huge, and many college tutors want to give Tan Wenyao face. With the relationship between Wen Yao and Tan, they will have a better life in the Scorching Sun Academy in the future. ... Zhan Yuezong here. The fighting power of the two women was not weak at all, and their rivals were also defeated by them. The contended heaven-level spirit treasure naturally fell into their hands. They took a deep breath and looked at each other. A woman opened the mouth and said, "We will show Sister Yu this Lingbao. Sister Yu will definitely be very happy." "It goes without saying that Sister Yu is a person. We give her this spirit treasure, and she will not treat us badly." The other woman nodded, feeling very approving of her words. To some extent, Yu Shuiyao is a much better person than Tan Wenyao. Therefore, they are going to give this heavenly spirit treasure to Yu Shuiyao. They could imagine that after Yu Shuiyao received this heavenly spirit treasure, he would definitely give them richer rewards. After a brief discussion, one of them returned the heavenly spirit treasure to the storage bag. Immediately afterwards, one person looked at Lin Fan and said, "This guy is really strong, what should we do now?" Hearing that, another woman squinted her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, you should pay attention to the Liege Academy. Those two people should be doing something to Lin Fan." The woman immediately turned her gaze towards the two people in Liege Academy. With this look, she saw that the two people in Liege Academy had already focused their attention on Lin Fan. "If the two of them attack Lin Fan, then I think Lin Fan should be unstoppable." The woman groaned. "Yes, although they are all in the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, their strength is not comparable to that of the Fang Family elders." Another woman nodded. ... The same level of cultivation, different techniques, different martial arts, and actual combat experience will all have a great impact on your true strength. Although it is said that the elders of the Fang family and the second elder of the Fang family are also in the middle stage of the cultivation level, you don¡¯t need to guess that the methods and martial arts practiced by the elders of the Fang family and the second elder of the Fang family are inferior to those of the Liege Academy. Those two students. As for the actual combat experience, the actual combat experience of the two students who want to come to the Liege Academy is quite good. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the two students in Liege Academy is not comparable to that of the Fang Family Elder and the Fang Family Second Elder. The two members of Zhan Yuezong believed that the two students from Liege Academy would surely be able to take Lin Fan when they attacked Lin Fan. What they have to do is to watch a good show next to them. ... "Next, let''s get rid of this kid!" At the Lie Sun Academy, one person''s eyes were fixed on Lin Fan, and a thick murderous intent flashed across his eyes. "Yes, this kid has shown great strength and growth potential. If he is allowed to develop, he will inevitably become a threat to our Sun Academy in the future." The other person nodded, and the murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and said: "It happens that Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others are not here now. This is our best opportunity to get rid of him. If we miss this opportunity, there may be no chance later. Do it on him again." "Moreover, he has already obtained the halberd spirit treasure. After we get rid of him, we can get the halberd spirit treasure on him!" "Yes, that halberd spirit treasure, judging from the power he exploded when he started it just now, it''s not bad at all, we must get the halberd spirit treasure." The two quickly reached a consensus decision. For them, it is not an exciting thing to be able to let Lin Fan such a genius die sooner. ... Lin Fan moved in front of Xiao Changshan and the others. At this time, he didn''t know that the two people in Liege Academy had made plans to attack him. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Changshan and thanked him with a smile: "Patriarch Xiao, just thank you and everyone from the Xiao family for standing on my side and helping me." "Young Master Lin, you are so polite. You helped our Xiao family, and you want to help bring us Wenxiu to Nanluo College to practice. This in itself is that our Xiao family owes you a lot of favor." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Xiao Changshan quickly and sincerely said: "If this is the case, our Xiao family still doesn''t know how to repay us, then we would be too ruthless." Lin Fan still feels satisfied with Xiao Changshan''s attitude, at least this proves that he has not helped the wrong person before. "Patriarch Xiao, I do things, one yard is one yard, before is before, now is now." Lin Fan smiled slightly and said, "You helped me. Then I should express my gratitude to you. There are five million yuan in this storage bag. Thank you for your previous shots." Lin Fan is a principled person. He doesn''t like to owe others favors. Although he knew very well that Xiao Changshan had voluntarily brought the Xiao family to stand on his side to help, but he did not think that this was what Xiao Changshan and the Xiao family should do. Therefore, since Xiao Changshan led the Xiao family to help, he should be paid a certain amount. Five million yuan stone, neither too much nor too little, belongs to the right category. "Young Master Lin, this is impossible, and absolutely impossible." Upon seeing this, Xiao Changshan''s expression tightened and shook his head quickly. "Patriarch Xiao, don''t be polite with me. If you are polite with me, then I will not deal with your Xiao family in the future." Lin Fan said seriously, "This is my thanks to you. Please also You must accept it." "This¡­¡­" Xiao Changshan could tell from Lin Fan''s words that Lin Fan was very serious, and it was all about it. If he didn''t accept it, it seemed that he would really shame Lin Fan. Moreover, if Lin Fan really doesn''t deal with their Xiao family in the future, that would definitely be a great loss for their Xiao family! For people with talent and growth potential like Lin Fan, their Xiao family must have a good relationship with Lin Fan. "Well, thank Master Lin, then." After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Changshan finally accepted Lin Fan''s gratitude. No way, Lin Fan has already said very bluntly, he must accept if he doesn''t accept it. When the voice fell, Xiao Changshan reached out and took the storage bag from Lin Fan. Seeing Xiao Changshan taking the storage bag, Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Patriarch Xiao, the battle for the heavenly spirit treasure is over, and I have to go to the next place. We are destined to see you again." "Okay, Master Lin." Xiao Changshan nodded too. He originally wanted to say that he would continue to explore in this cultivation cave with Lin Fan, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t seem to have such intentions. He felt that Lin Fan should be used to going alone, or that Lin Fan wanted Go and join Tang Xiaoxiao and the others, it is not convenient to take them. Since Lin Fan didn''t raise it, he must be embarrassed to raise it. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t delay, turned around and prepared to leave here. However, at the moment he just turned around, a figure came out from behind. "Lin Fan, are you leaving in such a hurry?" Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 860： Too humorous Are you leaving in such a hurry? The spread of this sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes all looked at the source of the sound at this time. At this look, surprise expressions suddenly appeared on their faces. Because they saw that it was not someone else who was speaking, but a student from the Liege Academy. "What do they mean by that?" "Sounds not very friendly!" "How could it be friendly? Don''t you know that Liege College and Nanluo College have always had a very competitive relationship?" "Yes! Lin Fan is a student of Nanluo College, and the two of them are students of Liege College. The relationship between the two of them must be in dire straits!" "I guess they want to do something against Lin Fan and **** the heavenly spirit treasure from Lin Fan!" "They have all gotten a heaven-level spirit treasure, and they want to **** the heaven-level spirit treasure in Lin Fan''s hands. Is it too much?" "Haha, too much? This is a heaven-level spirit treasure! It''s not an ordinary thing, do you think there are too many heaven-level spirit treasures?" "That''s the case, it''s me, I won''t dislike how many heavenly spirit treasures are given to me." "If it is really like we speculated, if they want to take action against Lin Fan, then Lin Fan''s situation will be dangerous." "Yes, after all, these two are excellent students from the Liege Academy, and they are definitely not comparable to the Fang family elders and others." "The point is, Lin Fan has consumed a lot just now!" "Well, this is the most important thing." Everyone glanced at the two students in the Liege Academy, and they continued to discuss. Regarding the words that everyone was discussing, the two students of the Liege Academy obviously didn''t care about it. After all, they really wanted to shoot Lin Fan. ... Lin Fan frowned slightly, but he did not expect that the two people from the Liege Academy would stop him at this time. But he could also guess that the other party was not good, and it was definitely not to make him stop and say hello. "Is there a problem?" Lin Fan asked lightly. Before the other party did not fully express his meaning, Lin Fan was not good at tearing his face with the other party. However, when he asked these words, he was already moved and took out two pills from his storage bag in his palm. Both of these medicines were obtained from the medicine store before. One pill is used to restore soul power, and one pill is used to restore wild power. These two medicines are both four-tier medicines, and they have very good effects in restoring soul power and power. No way, just like everyone said, he had already consumed a lot of soul power and wild power when dealing with the Fang family elder and others. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do anything next, if he wants to do it, he must quickly restore his soul power and Huang Li, otherwise he will definitely not be the opponent of the two people in the Liege Academy. In any case, the other party is an excellent student in the inner courtyard of Liege Academy. Lin Fan himself knew very well that the strength of these two individuals was definitely stronger than that of the elder Fang family and others. Of course, the value of the two fourth-tier pills is very high, if not necessary, he really doesn''t want to waste these two fourth-tier pills. But if the other party had to shoot him, then he would have to take these two fourth-tier pills. Therefore, he first prepares in the palm of his hand. Once he is sure that the other party has the idea of ??doing it, he will take the pill without hesitation, in order to quickly restore the previously consumed soul power and wild power. "Hehe, there is nothing wrong, just that you have taken a fancy to the heavenly spirit treasure you just got. If you don''t mind, please take it out and study it." He Hongyun said with a smile. Although he said these words with a smile, anyone can see that there is a deep and fierce meaning hidden in his smile. "Yes, Lin Fan, we are very interested in the heavenly spirit treasure you got." Yan Binbin also followed. Everyone sighed in their hearts when they heard the shameless words spoken by these two men. What other research? very interested? Such words are really too high-sounding. However, they directly said that Lin Fan should surrender the Heavenly Grade Spirit Treasure, so they still felt that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were relatively straightforward. It''s a pity that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin''s circumspect and hypocritical gestures almost made them label the two of them as weasels. Of course, they dare not say such a label in front of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. They don''t dare to taunt the people of the Sun Academy with boldness. If He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were angered by them and killed them in anger, they would be wronged. "Sorry, you are interested in my heavenly spirit treasure, but my heavenly spirit treasure is not interested in you. Just now, the heavenly spirit treasure has conveyed the meaning to me, saying that it does not want to be taken by you two. the study." Lin Fan smiled slightly at the shameless words of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, and responded faintly. Wow! After Lin Fan''s words were uttered, there was an uproar in the field. Immediately afterwards, the burst of laughter came from everyone''s mouth. "Hahahaha... Why is Lin Fan talking so funny?" "Yeah, I really didn''t expect him to say that, actually saying that the heavenly spirit treasure conveyed the meaning and didn''t want to be studied." "I really laughed at me, this guy is so humorous!" "I found out now that I started to become a supporter of Lin Fan." "Yes, I am also a supporter of Lin Fan." "In addition, look at the faces of those two people again..." Everyone laughed and looked at He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, and they saw that the faces of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin had become very ugly. No way, they were all amused by what Lin Fan said. Everyone is well aware that heaven-level spirit treasures have no spirituality, and it is impossible to consciously communicate with their masters, unless it is possible for higher-level spirit treasures. But in this case, Lin Fan said that the Heavenly Spirit Treasure had an exchange, and he also said that he did not want to be used by He Hongyun and Yan Binbin for research. This clearly shows that he is ironicing He Hongyun and Yan Binbin! The expressions of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin at this meeting were indeed as ugly as they were. Neither of them thought that they would be mocked by Lin Fan in this way. Moreover, in front of so many people, so many people are watching their jokes. If the number of people is smaller, they can still kill the laughing people, but now everyone, including the two women of Zhan Yuezong, is laughing, they will not kill everyone here! The point is, even if they really have such an idea, they can do it! The two women who killed Yuezong were not easy to deal with. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman covered her mouth and smiled and said: "This guy''s discourse ability is really amazing. A few simple words will make the two of the Liege Academy intolerable." "Yeah, I see their faces are even more ugly than pig liver. Obviously they are really outraged." Another woman nodded. ... "Lin Fan, at this time, you dare to tease us deliberately, I think you are really looking for death!" He Hongyun couldn''t help but yelled at Lin Fan. "Why? I''m so embarrassed but angry?" Lin Fan still kept smiling and said: "I just conveyed the meaning of my Lingbao. It all expressed that it did not want you to study it. If you still want to force the study, wouldn''t it be the same as saying that you want to follow me? Snatched it away?" "Of course, if you directly and clearly say that you want to **** my heavenly spirit treasure, then I still think you two are men, but you have to choose such a shameless method. You don''t think you are too ridiculous. Is it a bit?" "Could it be that you people in the Sun Academy are as ridiculous as you two?" From He Hongyun''s words, Lin Fan could already clearly feel the killing intent in He Hongyun''s tone. This means that He Hongyun is murderous against him. Since the other party is about to kill him, then where does he need to save the other party''s face, just tear off the last piece of the other party''s cover. At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate at all, stretched out his hand and waved the two fourth-grade pills in his palm into his mouth. The instant the pill enters the body, the strong medicinal power immediately bursts out in the body. That kind of medicinal power, like the flood Meng Lang, overflowed in Lin Fan''s body. I have to say that the medicinal power of the fourth-grade pill is quite fierce, and the soul power and wild power that Lin Fan had consumed before are all recovered at a lightning speed under the action of the pill. "Four-pin pill, a well-deserved name!" Lin Fan sighed in his heart. This process is slow to say, but it actually happens between the electric light and flint. Those who looked at Lin Fan noticed what Lin Fan had taken, but because of the speed, they didn''t see it clearly. He Hongyun stared at Lin Fan fiercely, saying word by word: "Okay, very good, you successfully annoyed me, and then, I will let you know what is true strength, the group you defeated before. Waste may have swelled your self-confidence, just in time I can help you return to reality." Beside He Hongyun, Yan Binbin''s intent to kill could not be concealed in his eyes. He also glared at Lin Fan and said, "Your strength is just like ants in front of us. We want to kill you. Regarding He Hongyun¡¯s words, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say anything, but Yan Binbin¡¯s words made him replied, saying: "If your strength is half as strong as your ability to talk big, then the best of the Dafeng Dynasty The strong should be you." "Hahahaha..." After Lin Fan''s words fell, another burst of laughter spread across this area. Mainly, Lin Fan came from the earth, and some words on the earth are indeed very funny, and the people here are the first time they heard such similar words, which undoubtedly poke their laughter. "This guy is so humorous!" The two women of Zhan Yuezong glanced at each other, and both gave such an evaluation to Lin Fan. They gradually discovered that Lin Fan didn''t look so hateful anymore, even a little cute. "Boy! Since you insist on trying to die, then we will fulfill you!" Yan Binbin couldn''t bear it anymore, and after a loud shout, he rushed towards Lin Fan first. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 861： Dont let the Xiao family do anything When Yan Binbin started the action, He Hongyun didn''t waste time, and also rushed towards Lin Fan with Yan Binbin. "Master Lin, let''s help you!" Seeing He Hongyun and Yan Binbin attacking Lin Fan, Xiao Changshan couldn''t help standing up and saying. After Xiao Changshan''s words spread, there was a burst of intense discussion in the field. "What is the relationship between this Xiao family and Lin Gongzi? Why do you always stand up to help Lin Gongzi?" "I guess it was Young Master Lin who helped the Xiao Family, so the Xiao Family would stand up to help Young Master Lin." "But you have to know that it is the people from the Liege Academy who are going to shoot now, not the Fang family." "Is this Xiao family too courageous? Even people from the Liege Academy dare to offend?" "Yeah, I also think they are too courageous and offend the Liege Academy. If the Liege Academy wants to attack their Xiao family, how can they resist the Xiao Family?" "Yes, under this circumstance, their Xiao family should stand still." "After all, this matter is no longer something they can participate in." Everyone began to discuss. They are not very optimistic about the actions of the Xiao family standing up again. Lin Fan was a little moved in his heart, but he didn''t expect the Xiao family to stand up when facing the Scorching Sun Academy. Facts once again proved that he was not wrong in helping the Xiao family before. Lin Fan took a deep breath, and when he was about to take action, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin stopped. He Hongyun looked at Xiao Changshan and sneered, "Is your Xiao family looking for death? Do you dare to intervene in our affairs?" "A small family still wants to show off in front of us?" When He Hongyun''s voice fell, Yan Binbin also said in a cold voice: "I think your family is seeking destruction. Believe it or not, we will directly kill your family?" He Hongyun and Yan Binbin''s remarks can be said to be a threat from Chi Guoguo. There is no way, mainly because Xiao Changshan has the perfect cultivation realm of the wild pill realm. The rest of the Xiao family, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin felt that it didn''t matter, after all, those people only had the initial cultivation realm of the wild pill realm and the middle stage cultivation realm of the wild pill realm. A cultivator of this kind of strength has no effect on them. However, Xiao Changshan''s complete cultivation realm of the wild pill realm is more difficult for them. When the two of them joined forces, they were not necessarily Xiao Changshan''s opponent. Desolate Pill Realm Consummation is Desolate Pill Realm Consummation, it is definitely not so easy to deal with. Therefore, at this time, they must speak to threaten Xiao Changshan and frighten Xiao Changshan, so that Xiao Changshan dare not stand on Lin Fan''s side against them. Otherwise, if Xiao Changshan wanted to help Lin Fan, then they really couldn''t take Lin Fan down today. In that way, they would have struggled to deal with Xiao Changshan. Wherever there is a chance to deal with Lin Fan, Lin Fan must be able to escape. The words of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin changed Xiao Changshan''s expression slightly, but he took a deep breath soon. Although he knew very well that helping Lin Fan would offend He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, when He Hongyun and Yan Binbin really moved out of the Liege Academy, then their Xiao family would face great trouble. However, Lin Fan was so helpful to their Xiao family, they couldn''t just shrink back like this. Even if they risk offending Sun Academy, they still have to stand by Lin Fan''s side. However, Lin Fan would not let the Xiao family take such a risk. Lin Fan knew in his heart that if the two people from Liege College killed him, then Nanluo College would definitely not give up, and it would even be possible to start a war with Liege College. But if the people of Liege Academy go to destroy the Xiao family, then Nanluo Academy will not stand up for the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family is not a genius student of Liege Academy. Nanluo Academy cannot go to the Liege Academy for the destruction of the Xiao family. Go to war. The most important thing is that although He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are very powerful, Lin Fan doesn''t think that he himself has no resistance in front of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. In this case, he can accept the kindness of the Xiao family, and there is really no need to let Xiao family can join in to take risks. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Changshan and said, "Patriarch Xiao, I will settle this matter myself." Wow! As soon as Lin Fan spread these words, there was an uproar in the court. "I heard that right? Young Master Lin actually has to face the two people from Liege Academy alone?" "Although these two people only have the cultivation level of the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, their strength is definitely much stronger than that of Fang''s family. How can Young Master Lin handle it alone? "I don''t know, but the participation of the Xiao family is indeed too dangerous for the Xiao family." "Yes, the Xiao family dare to participate. Those two people from the Liege Academy will definitely not let the Xiao family go afterwards." "The Xiao family''s not participating is the wisest decision." "I guess Young Master Lin saw this before deciding to let the Xiao family not participate." "Well, Young Master Lin is a sensible person!" There was a lot of discussion, some people were very curious about Lin Fan''s strength, and they didn''t know how Lin Fan would resist these two people in Liege Academy. Some people felt that Lin Fan''s actions were quite loyal, and they didn''t bring the Xiao family in, and kept the Xiao family out of it. Xiao Changshan was stunned when he heard Lin Fan''s words. He knew that Lin Fan was doing it for the good of their Xiao family, but the two people in the Lie Sun Academy were indeed difficult to deal with. How would Lin Fan deal with it alone? "Young Master Lin..." Xiao Changshan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Patriarch Xiao, don''t worry, the two of them can''t help me." As soon as this remark came out, there was another wave of waves in the field. At this time, everyone became more curious about Lin Fan''s confidence. Zhan Yuezong here. A woman frowned slightly and said in doubt: "Where does this guy come from? The strength of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin is not simple at all. Even if we two go to deal with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, there is not much chance of victory. !" "You said, is he deliberately pretending to be very powerful, in order to shock He Hongyun and Yan Binbin for delaying time or something?" "As long as time delays, then any change is possible. After all, maybe someone from Nanluo College will come over in a while?" Although this woman had seen Lin Fan''s strength just now, and Lin Fan''s strength also surprised her, she did not think Lin Fan could beat He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. In other words, with one-to-one, she felt that Lin Fan had no big problems. But the problem is that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are two people. It seems that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin have no plans to single out with Lin Fan. Instead, they are ready to take action together and take Lin Fan as quickly as possible. As a result, Lin Fan faced a lot of trouble. Hearing this, the willow eyebrows of another woman also frowned slightly and said, "You exclude this possibility, because none of us knows where the other students of Nanluo College are now, just like you said, After delaying time, it is very likely that other students from Nanluo College will also come to this area, and then Lin Fan will be safe." "Yeah, that''s what I think." The woman nodded. "However, I don''t know if you noticed a detail." Another woman said. "What are the details?" the woman quickly asked curiously, with a strong look of doubt in her eyes. "The detail is, pay attention to Lin Fan''s expression." Another woman said. The woman quickly looked towards Lin Fan''s face. When she looked at Lin Fan¡¯s face, the other woman continued, ¡°If Lin Fan pretended to be something, then it would show some flaws. In this case, after all, it would affect his life. All have an impact, he cannot be so calm." "But the point is, you see him now, he can''t see any flaws in the pretend, instead, he gave me a feeling that he really has the confidence and confidence to deal with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin." Hearing these words, the woman was also stunned, and said, "That''s true when you say this! This guy looks really calm, as if everything is under control!" "Yes, that''s the feeling. I''m really curious now. Where does his confidence come from?" Another woman narrowed her eyes and said, "Could she really have the cards to deal with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin?" "This is not clear, just look at it." The woman groaned. "Well, let''s take a good look at what he will do next!" The other woman also nodded. ... After He Hongyun and Yan Binbin heard what Lin Fan said, their hearts became even more angry. Their original intention was indeed to frighten the people of the Xiao family, so that the people of the Xiao family did not dare to stand up and help Lin Fan, otherwise they would have great difficulty dealing with Lin Fan. But now that Lin Fan said, the people of the Xiao family would not come out to help anymore, which was equivalent to Lin Fan helping them achieve the effect they wanted. But listening to Lin Fan''s words, there was a feeling that made them uncomfortable, as if they were vaguely despised by Lin Fan''s strength. He Hongyun clenched his fists together and yelled: "Boy! I have lived for so long. This is the first time I have seen you such a crazy person!" Yan Binbin also said angrily: "You will soon pay the price of blood for your madness!" The hatred of the two of them towards Lin Fan could not be described as monstrous, and both of them wanted to smash Lin Fan into pieces. In any case, they are all talented students of the Liege Academy. As the genius students of the Liege Academy, they were so despised by Lin Fan. If they did not take Lin Fan down today and did not let Lin Fan pay a heavy price, then what face would they have to return to Liege Academy in the future. "Have you never seen someone so rampant as me?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said: "Then I can only say one thing to you, because you have too little knowledge. Otherwise, how could you have met such a crazy person like me?" Lin Fan didn''t care about the threatening words of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. Anyway, things have developed to this point, and a battle between them is destined to unfold, so it doesn''t matter now that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are more angry. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 862： How to cope Unsurprisingly, Lin Fan''s words really made He Hongyun and Yan Binbin''s faces pale with anger. Neither of them expected that Lin Fan would say such a thing. But after Lin Fan''s remarks caused everyone to be stunned, they began to burst into laughter. "Haha, I found that Young Master Lin is really humorous." "Yes, I have never met anyone who speaks so humorously before." "You have met, it means you have too little knowledge!" "Hahaha, you really know how to use it! You learned what Young Master Lin just said!" "That is necessary, my academic ability is very powerful!" "Lin''s words can be regarded as classic quotations, I want to record them, try to study them!" "Not bad, I want to record it too!" While everyone burst into laughter, they also began to discuss. They felt that those words that Lin Fan said were very classic. They were things they hadn''t said before, and they could record them and say them by themselves. However, the hilarious went to hilarious, and they were also very curious about how Lin Fan dealt with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin alone. The eyes of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin who were looking at Lin Fan were about to burst out flames. You know, the conversation between the two of them and Lin Fan is equivalent to being teased by Lin Fan several times. This is equivalent to that both of them are about to become everyone''s joke. He Hongyun took a deep breath, pointed at Lin Fan, and said, "If you don''t kill me today, I swear not to be a man!" "Since you don''t want to be a human being, then be a dog." Lin Fan responded indifferently. "..." He Hongyun was so angry that he died. "Hahahaha..." Everyone burst into laughter again. They felt that there was nothing wrong with Lin Fan''s answer. He Hongyun said that he would not kill Lin Fan, and Lin Fan''s answer meant that He Hongyun could not be killed today. So, if He Hongyun doesn''t want to be a human being, he can only become a dog. Or, it¡¯s not impossible to be a cold body. Yan Binbin took a deep breath and stared at Lin Fan with scarlet eyes. Then he turned his head and glanced at He Hongyun next to him, and said: "Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense with this kid, take him down, and cut his tongue. Come down, see how crazy he is!" "it is good!" Regarding Yan Binbin''s words, He Hongyun naturally nodded, without any objection. He also felt that he couldn''t talk to Lin Fan. Lin Fan was too capable of speaking. If he continues to speak, it is estimated that he will be **** to death here. What''s more, now the Xiao family has determined that they will not help Lin Fan. When the two of them shot together, it was impossible to lose Lin Fan. As long as Lin Fan is taken down, then they will clean up Lin Fan as they want, and see how arrogant Lin Fan is. Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other, and they didn''t waste time anymore, the aura in the body broke out again, rushing toward Lin Fan together. Facing He Hongyun and Yan Binbin''s offensive, Lin Fan naturally had no contempt in his heart. He knew very well that the strength of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were stronger than those he had dealt with before. This can be judged from the breath of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. boom! boom! The aura in He Hongyun and Yan Binbin swept away, and both of them used martial arts to attack Lin Fan. "This is really going to war!" "Yes, I don''t know how Young Master Lin could resist the joint attack of the two of them?" "I am also curious, after all, Young Master Lin seems to be very confident!" "Just look at it." When everyone saw that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin really started to attack Lin Fan, they also put away the smile on their faces and began to watch the battle seriously. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, they all know that this will be a very exciting battle. Such a wonderful battle, if they missed it, it would be too sinful. The soul power and wild power consumed in Lin Fan''s body had already recovered under the action of the two fourth-grade pills during the conversation just now. The four-pin pill was well-deserved, and the speed of recovery shocked him. With a move of his mind, the Bagua Linghuo Tu, the middle-rank soul power martial arts of Heavenly Grade, was once again displayed by him, directly attacking He Hongyun. The soul power flame swept across the air, and with a fiery and violent aura, it met with He Hongyun''s martial arts. Rumble! The collision between the two immediately made everyone watch a visual feast. Such a confrontation came quickly and disappeared quickly. In a blink of an eye, the energy of the two martial arts was consumed in mid-air. "When Young Master Lin used this kind of soul power martial arts, he was able to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with the Fang family. Now, when he uses this soul power martial arts and He Hongyun''s martial arts confrontation, it ends with a tie. What is the upper hand." "Suffice it to say that He Hongyun''s strength is indeed stronger than Fang''s family!" "Isn''t this nonsense? He Hongyun is a genius student at Nanluo College. Although he is not the top genius, he is definitely not comparable to the Fang family." "Yes, He Hongyun''s strength should not be underestimated!" The moment when the martial arts confrontation ended, everyone had already started a heated discussion. On the other side, Lin Fan didn''t use his soul power to deal with it. After all, he couldn''t display two gossip spiritual fire pictures at the same time. The Huang Li in his body circulated and burst out suddenly, and then his heart moved, Tianlin Ancient Halberd was held in his hand, Huang Li quickly poured into Tianlin Ancient Halberd. On the sky facing the ancient halberd, a powerful aura burst out, and light flickered on the halberd. "Slash!" Lin Fan gave a low voice in his heart, without any delay, and with a sharp wave of the halberd in his hand, a dazzling halberd light rushed towards Yan Binbin''s martial arts with a fierce wind. boom! ! The collision of the two martial arts also spread with a huge noise. Everyone can clearly see that in the center of the confrontation, a punch energy shock wave rushed in all directions. The people around hurriedly retreated towards the rear, or hurriedly used Huang Li to resist. Then, the ground in the center of the collision has been blown out of a super large pit. This shows how powerful the destructive power of such a collision is. "Resisted..." "Yes, Young Master Lin is indeed very strong!" "No wonder Young Master Lin has the confidence, it turns out that he really has such strength!" "However, it should not be judged too early. After all, what you need to know is that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin only used Earth-level martial arts, and they have not yet performed Heaven-level martial arts." "Yes, just now they both performed the best martial arts at the prefecture level. As a genius student at the Liege Academy, it is impossible not to master the martial arts at the top level." "Heaven-level martial arts, they must have mastered it, I guess they will use the heaven-level martial arts next." After seeing the results of the first round of confrontation, everyone couldn''t help but discuss. They all knew that talented students like He Hongyun and Yan Binbin could not have not practiced heaven-level martial arts. The prefecture-level martial arts that they had just performed were probably just trying to test Lin Fan''s specific strength. "This kid''s Huang Li is so pure?" Yan Binbin said inwardly. Before, I only saw Lin Fan and Fang''s people fight against each other, but he didn''t feel specifically about fighting against Lin Fan. After the specific fight just now, he felt that Lin Fan''s wild strength was very pure and strong. Yan Binbin looked at He Hongyun and gave He Hongyun a look. From the look in Yan Binbin''s eyes, He Hongyun understood what Yan Binbin meant, which was obviously telling him that they could use the Heavenly Martial Arts, and there was no need to delay with Lin Fan. The most important thing is that the two of them are genius students from the Liege Academy. When the two of them work together, if they have been entangled with Lin Fan for too long, then it is also a matter of shame for them. Therefore, at this time, they don''t need to delay anymore, they must solve Lin Fan as quickly as possible. "Boy! Next is your death date!" A thick killing intent flashed in He Hongyun''s eyes, and immediately afterwards, the wild power in his body burst again, and then he displayed a heavenly martial arts. "This is the mighty power of the heaven-level martial arts! However, it seems to be the lower-level martial arts!" "Yes, it is the power of the lower-rank martial arts at the heavenly rank. It seems that He Hongyun has not mastered the middle-rank martial arts at the heavenly rank!" "Heaven-level middle-grade martial arts itself is more precious, and it is not so easy to master." Feeling the heaven-level martial arts displayed by He Hongyun, everyone started talking. After He Hongyun displayed the Heaven-level martial arts, Yan Binbin next to him did not lose time, and also displayed a heaven-level martial arts. "Yan Binbin has also used the world-class inferior martial arts." "The two of them should have mastered the martial arts of the lower rank of the world." "Although it is a world-class low-grade martial arts, but from their hands, the power is really powerful!" "I just don''t know. How can Young Master Lin resist this time?" "I don''t know, I guess Young Master Lin will have difficulty this time." Everyone discussed again. Xiao Changshan looked at Lin Fan, and he thought to himself: "Master Lin should be able to handle it, right?" He saw Lin Fan face the martial arts that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin displayed, there was nothing to be afraid of, and he still looked calm and confident. Therefore, he felt that Lin Fan should be able to handle it. On the side of Zhan Yuezong, a woman''s eyes flashed slightly, and said: "He Hongyun and Yan Binbin have both performed the world-class martial arts, even if it is the two of us, it will be very difficult to deal with it. I want to see him. How to deal with it?" "Yeah, I am also curious, what other means does he have to deal with?" Another woman replied. They have already seen the methods used by Lin Fan before. It is no problem to deal with the territorial top martial arts performed by He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, but if they are used to deal with the world-level low martial arts performed by He Hongyun and Yan Binbin , That should not be able to cope. Therefore, Lin Fan must come up with stronger means, otherwise he will definitely be defeated by He Hongyun and Yan Binbin today! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 863： Perform the True Yuan Emperor Change Everyone''s eyes gathered on Lin Fan at this time, and they were very curious about what methods Lin Fan would use to resist the world-class martial arts skills performed by He Hongyun and Yan Binbin this time. Lin Fan himself knew very well that he had to use stronger means. Because, when He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were performing the prefecture-level martial arts, he just used the Eight Trigrams Spirit Fire Diagram and the Tianlin Ancient Halberd to use the Wind Slash just to tie them. And now He Hongyun and Yan Binbin''s martial arts have been upgraded from the earth-level best to the heaven-level inferior, and the power is not at the same level. If he is still the same, he will definitely not be able to resist the martial arts of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. In that case, his body would be injured and he would naturally fall into the hands of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. Xiao Changshan also looked at Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan had already said that he didn''t need his help, he knew that this was because Lin Fan didn''t want them to join the Xiao Family to avoid being targeted by the Liege Academy. But if Lin Fan really couldn''t resist the attack of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, then he must also take action. It is impossible for him to see Lin Fan in danger. "Patriarch, do you think Young Master Lin can resist it?" Elder Xiao family asked curiously next to him. Hearing the Xiao family elder''s question, the rest of the Xiao family also looked at Xiao Changshan, and their eyes were also full of curiosity. "It''s still good to judge, we will know when we look at it." Xiao Changshan responded. Judging from Lin Fan''s calm mood, he didn''t see any signs of fear in Lin Fan, which showed that Lin Fan was sure. However, sometimes, the words can''t be too full, and the final result will appear. Facing the martial arts attacks from He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, Lin Fan stood there, took a deep breath, and then whispered in his heart: "True Yuan Emperor Change!" As the voice in his heart fell, Lin Fan also moved along the line of the True Yuan Emperor''s change. His cultivation level instantly rose from the late Heavenly Wasteland to the Heavenly Wasteland Consummation. "This... have you found out? Lin Fan''s aura suddenly became stronger? It seems that he has reached the perfect cultivation level of the Heavenly Desolate Realm?" "Yes! It has reached the perfect cultivation level of the Heavenly Desolation Realm!" "How could his cultivation level suddenly become stronger? Did he hide his strength before?" "I don''t know! But I feel that this doesn''t seem to be a hidden cultivation base exploding, but he has used some means to improve his cultivation level!" "Yes, it should be what he used to improve his cultivation level!" "I didn''t expect there to be such a method?" "Such methods are relatively rare, but generally speaking, there will be some sequelae or short-term exhaustion after the use, and then there will be no combat effectiveness." "It seems that you understand this method well enough." "Not too clear! It''s not particularly clear." After everyone felt the aura that erupted from Lin Fan''s body, they began to discuss. Not all the people gathered here have little knowledge. Some of them can still be judged that Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation level is improved not because Lin Fan himself hides his cultivation level, but is achieved through some means. . Therefore, in this case, Lin Fan would be exhausted soon. "Even the cultivation level has been raised? This really surprised me!" On the side of Zhanyuezong, a woman pondered: "However, he is now in the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, and he can still use some means to upgrade to the perfect cultivation realm of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. This means that he A certain method used must reach the level of heaven!" "Yeah, this guy has too much martial arts at the heavenly level. I really don''t know where he mastered it." The other woman nodded. The woman then said, "The most important thing is that he has successfully practiced so many heavenly martial arts. What does this show?" Without waiting for another woman to answer, the woman continued: "It shows that his talent in martial arts is really strong. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to achieve these heavenly ranks only in the later stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm. Wuxue gives success to practice." "Yes! His martial arts talent is indeed very powerful. When we replace it with our cultivation level in the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, it is absolutely impossible to easily practice these heavenly martial arts successfully." Another woman replied. "However, although his cultivation level has been promoted to the Heavenly Desolate Realm''s Consummation, he has not yet entered the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. For the time being, this confrontation between them still has a question mark That''s fine." "Yes, I only know when the final result comes out." From their conversation, it can be seen that they admire Lin Fan''s martial arts talent very much. But admire belongs to admiration, and the reality belongs to reality. He Hongyun and Yan Binbin displayed the two heavenly low-grade martial arts, and they are indeed quite powerful. Even if Lin Fan has now reached the perfect cultivation level of the Heavenly Wasteland, they are still not very determined that Lin Fan is absolutely capable Resist it. ... "This kid! Unexpectedly, he has used another sky-level martial arts to improve his own cultivation level! How can he master so much of his sky-level martial arts?" He Hongyun couldn''t help cursing in his heart. It could be heard that he was very jealous of Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s cultivation level was not as high as theirs, but the methods he mastered were not comparable to him. You know, until now, he has only mastered the strongest martial arts only inferior grade. But from just now, plus the martial arts of soul power, Lin Fan has already used three heavenly martial arts. Moreover, almost all of them were middle-grade martial arts at the heavenly level, each of which was higher than the level he mastered. This situation, on anyone, may cause jealousy. "This bastard! He must be allowed to die here today, and he must never be given a chance to live!" Yan Binbin also scolded in his heart. He was also full of jealousy towards Lin Fan. The stronger Lin Fan showed, the stronger the talent he showed, the more a threat to him. Because, they have already formed a contradiction with Lin Fan today. If Lin Fan is not resolved, then with Lin Fan''s talent, they will definitely grow faster than them. At that time, Lin Fan''s strength surpassed them, how could he not come to them for revenge. He knew this too well himself. ... "Young Master Lin is really strong!" The assistant master of Paramon could not help sighing. "Yes, Young Master Lin is considered to be the strongest talent and potential shown by the young people I have met for so many years!" A hall master of Paramount nodded in agreement. "Yes, his talent and potential are also the strongest I have ever met for the first time." The deputy head of Paragon flashed his eyes and said: "Fortunately, he has a large number of adults. He didn''t care about the side of the Fang family we had previously helped, and gave us a step down." "Deputy Sect Master, do you think that Young Master Lin just gave us the step down, was it intentional? So that he will come to trouble us after he grows up?" Paramount Hall Master said worriedly. Lin Fan''s talent and potential are so strong, as long as Lin Fan is given a certain amount of time, he believes that Lin Fan will grow to the point where they can only look up. At that time, if Lin Fan came to deal with their Paramon again, then their Paramon would definitely not be Lin Fan''s opponent. "Although you said that this possibility is not without, but the probability of this possibility is very, very small." The deputy sect master of Paragon took a deep breath and continued: "Because Young Master Lin gave us down the steps in front of so many people, and our attitude is also very good." "In addition, there are so many people watching here. Everyone has an understanding of the situation. If Young Master Lin tries to attack us in the future, then Young Master Lin''s reputation will also be greatly affected." "For some people, reputation is a very important thing, and they will not easily destroy the reputation they have accumulated." "The most important thing is that I really don''t think Young Master Lin deliberately gave us a step down." Hearing the analysis of the deputy master of Paramon, the master of Paramon nodded slightly and said: "I think the deputy master of yours makes sense. Young Master Lin shouldn''t attack us from behind. " "After all, when he grows up, we Paragon will be nothing in his eyes. He doesn''t need to deal with us and affect his own reputation." Hearing this, the deputy head of Paramon also nodded and said: "Yes, that''s the truth." Immediately afterwards, he added another sentence, saying: ¡°Of course, if we didn¡¯t seize the opportunity when he gave us a step just now, or that our attitude was not very good, then we can be sure that he will definitely follow Shot on us." Thinking of this, he secretly rejoiced in his heart that he would judge the situation and judge the situation, otherwise, Paramon might be destroyed in his hands. "Yeah, you are still the deputy master, you are wise!" Paramount Hall Master quickly touted. No way, the strength of the deputy sect master is stronger than his strength, he still has to shoot the flattering he should. ... In the battle circle. The two martial arts displayed by He Hongyun and Yan Binbin have rushed towards Lin Fan together. Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation realm is also from the late stage of the Heavenly Wasteland under the influence of the Heavenly Grade Middle Grade Martial Arts like Zhenyuan Emperor Ascended to the perfection in the realm of Tianhuang. Although only one level has been raised, for Lin Fan, his strength has already improved a lot. Focusing on the two martial arts that were attacking him, Lin Fan took a deep breath, clasped the Tianlin ancient halberd in his left hand, and shouted in his heart: "Slash!" The moment the voice fell, he held the Tianlin ancient halberd quickly across the air, and a dazzling burst of light broke out from the Tianlin ancient halberd, carrying a strong wind momentum towards He Hongyun¡¯s world-class low-grade martial arts. past. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan moved his mind and took the Shanhe fan from the storage bag and held it tightly in his right hand. The moment the Shanhe Fan appeared in his hands, the atmosphere of the entire area changed a lot. Everyone''s eyes were locked on him without blinking, and the eyes were full of incredible color, as if they could not believe what they saw. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 864： Fierce collision "Is that a mountain fan?" "My God! How could the mountain and river fan be in his hand?" "If I remember correctly, didn''t this Shanhe fan appeared at the auction and was bought by Tang Xiaoxiao?" "Yeah, how did the Shanhe fan that Tang Xiaoxiao bought fell into Master Lin''s hands?" "Could it be that Tang Xiaoxiao gave the mountain and river fan to Young Master Lin?" "What a joke! That''s a heavenly spirit treasure worth 53 million yuan!" "Yes, fifty-three million yuan stone, but a very big number!" "Then if it wasn''t given, how would you explain that this mountain and river fan appeared in Young Master Lin''s hands? Could it be that Young Master Lin stole it from Tang Xiaoxiao?" "It''s not that it was stolen, but I feel it might be Tang Xiaoxiao lent it to Young Master Lin!" "Borrow? You are starting to joke again! If you replace the 53 million yuan stone of the heavenly spirit treasure, will you lend it to others?" "Uh, no!" "Yeah, you don''t even lend it to others, so why would Tang Xiaoxiao lend it to others? Isn''t Tang Xiaoxiao stupid than you?" "How do you talk!" Many people here came from Baiyuan City, and many participated in that auction. Therefore, they could all recognize at a glance that the mountain and river fan in Lin Fan''s hand was a heavenly treasure bought by Tang Xiaoxiao. No way, the main mountain and river fan was the finale of the auction, and a very fiercely competitive auction was set off. It wouldn''t do to impress them. But they couldn''t figure out why Shanhe Fan appeared in Lin Fan''s hands. Some people think that Tang Xiaoxiao gave it to Lin Fan, and some people think Tang Xiaoxiao lent it to Lin Fan. All in all, there are all guesses. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A strong look of surprise emerged in a woman''s beautiful eyes, and she whispered in an incredible tone: "How is it possible that the Shanhe Fan appeared in his hand? What does Tang Xiaoxiao think?" "You said, could it be Tang Xiaoxiao who helped him buy it?" another woman said, her tone also full of astonishment. "Buy it for him?" "Yes, what I mean is that he wanted to buy this heavenly spirit treasure by auction, but he didn''t want to be so high-profile at the auction, so he asked Tang Xiaoxiao to be in charge of bidding, and then when he paid the Yuanshi He paid for it himself." Another woman analyzed it seriously. Hearing the other party''s analysis, the woman nodded and said, "Yes! This possibility is not ruled out! After all, if he had been bidding for the mountain and river fan at the auction to compete for the heavenly spirit treasures like the mountain and river fan, then surely It will arouse our attention, and then we will have all kinds of speculations about him, and we will be wary of him." "It is precisely because he hasn''t done much that we all think that he is just an ordinary foreign student of Nanluo College. No one thought he had such a strong strength." "His purpose is probably to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Fortunately, he inadvertently shows the strength that we are all surprised." "The facts now prove that he did this. It completely exceeded all of our expectations. No one would have guessed that he has such a strong strength." "Yes, he just hid his strength deliberately, and there was no outstanding performance before, which caused us all to neglect his strength." "This man''s castle looks really deep, he is a very dangerous person." "If he is not eliminated, then he will definitely become a man of our Dafeng dynasty!" The two women of the Moon Sword Sect had discussed what they thought they had, and finally came to a conclusion that Lin Fan was really strong and strong. Not only is the strength strong, not only the talent is strong, but the city is also very deep! You know, in this world, there is no shortage of geniuses, but many geniuses died in the middle before they grew up. Why is that? It''s because many geniuses are too public and don''t know how to restrain themselves. They think that they are geniuses and very strong people, and they will be very high-profile. They will not put other people in their eyes, which will make them attract a lot of hateful eyes. And their strength has not yet reached the point of ignoring everyone. Some people who secretly hate them will find ways to get rid of them. As the saying goes, a bright knife is easy to hide, but a hidden arrow is hard to guard. Obviously, these geniuses may not be afraid of anything, but they are afraid of others coming in secret. ... "Mountain and river fan! Mountain and river fan!" He Hongyun frantically called out in his heart: "Why did the Shanhe Fan appear in his hand? How could Tang Xiaoxiao hand the Shanhe Fan into his hand? What is the relationship between him and Tang Xiaoxiao?" He Hongyun really couldn''t figure out how the Shanhe Fan appeared in Lin Fan''s hands. In any case, this is a heavenly spirit treasure worth 53 million yuan. Even if Tang Xiaoxiao is a third-rank alchemist and wealthy, he wouldn''t even care about 53 million yuan stone, right? Anything with 53 million yuan stone can be said to be given away? The key is that this Shanhe fan still existed only after being sold! In fact, it cannot be said that He Hongyun''s analysis was wrong. Because, under normal circumstances, it is indeed impossible for a third-rank alchemist to keep the 53 million yuan stone in his eyes. But the key is that Tang Xiaoxiao is an abnormal situation here. After all, Tang Xiaoxiao is not only a third-rank alchemist, but also the daughter of Tang Tianxiao, the dean of Nanluo Academy. With this level of identity, how could Tang Xiaoxiao put the 53 million yuan stone in his eyes. It''s just that Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity has not been made public, many people don''t know it. "You must get rid of this guy!" Yan Binbin was also quite surprised that the Shanhe Fan appeared in Lin Fan''s hands, but after the accident, all he thought was to get rid of Lin Fan. People like Lin Fan grow up to be a huge threat. They had a conflict with Lin Fan today. If Lin Fan is not eliminated today, then Lin Fan will definitely eliminate them. Moreover, now Lin Fan not only has the ancient halberd from the sky, but also the mountain fan. Two heavenly treasures! After they got rid of Lin Fan, the two heavenly spirit treasures, Lin Gu Ji and Shanhe Fan, would fall into their hands that day. No matter if they gave it to Tan Wenyao, or they stayed on their own, that would be of great benefit to them. Anyway, the heavenly spirit treasure they got before was destined to Tan Wen Yao. I believe Tan Wenyao will not be too greedy, so that they won''t let them hand over all the three heavenly spirit treasures. ... "Mountain and river fan..." The elder of the Xiao family took a deep breath, and said: "This mountain and river fan actually appeared in the hands of Young Master Lin. At the auction, is it true that the person who wants to get this mountain and river fan is Young Master Lin? Could girl Tang just help? Are you shouting at Master Lin?" However, Elder Xiao Family had such speculations, mainly because the value of Shanhe Fan was too high, and he also couldn''t imagine that Tang Xiaoxiao would buy Shanhe Fan and give it to Lin Fan. Hearing this, Xiao Changshan took a deep breath next to him, and said: "Ms. Tang shouldn''t help the bidder. This Shanhe fan must have been bought by Ms. Tang herself." "Patriarch, then do you mean that the mountain and river fan was really given to Young Master Lin by Miss Tang?" Elder Xiao family asked. "Yes, I think this possibility is not small." Xiao Changshan nodded. The reason why he felt so was mainly because he found that the relationship between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao seemed not that simple. Not only did he doubt this question, even Xiao Wenxiu also doubted it. However, before Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao did not make it public, they could not jump to conclusions. "If this is the case, then the relationship between Girl Tang and Young Master Lin must be very difficult!" After hearing what Xiao Changshan said, the elder of the Xiao family seemed to understand something suddenly. "Yes!" Xiao Changshan sighed deeply. He was not doing anything else, but sighing for Xiao Wenxiu. He knew that Xiao Wenxiu liked Lin Fan, and if there were no other competitors, it was not impossible for Xiao Wenxiu to get together with Lin Fan. However, competitors like Tang Xiaoxiao appeared. Although Xiao Changshan felt that Xiao Wenxiu was not bad at all, he had to admit that if Xiao Wenxiu and Tang Xiaoxiao were compared, they were still incomparable. Normal men, if you compare Xiao Wenxiu and Tang Xiaoxiao together, if you can only choose one, I''m afraid everyone will choose Tang Xiaoxiao. After all, Tang Xiaoxiao is no worse than Xiao Wenxiu in terms of talent potential or beauty. ... Lin Fan didn''t know the mood of the crowd, and he didn''t want to care about what the crowd was thinking. When the mountain and river fan appeared in his hands, the wild force in his body had already started to work. Huangli madly instilled in the mountain and river fan, and a dazzling light suddenly emitted from the mountain and river fan. When this ray of light radiated, Lin Fan couldn''t help but screamed again in his heart: "Heat Wind Slash!" It fell in a low voice, and Lin Fan waved the mountain and river fan in his hand. The strong wind swept away again, carrying a violent aura toward the world-class martial arts that Yan Binbin displayed. Rumble! Rumble! The collision between martial arts made a huge rumbling sound. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the center of the collision. They all know that this time they can almost judge the victory or defeat between the two sides. It can be seen that both sides have done their best. At the center of the collision, the energy spread out in all directions like water waves. Even if many people used the wild force in their bodies to resist, they still failed to resist them, and their bodies still flew backwards under the impact of energy. In a blink of an eye, their bodies slammed into the surrounding walls, vomiting blood, vomiting blood, severe injuries, and death. For them, even such an energy shock is an existence that can take their lives! Such a collision stopped after about ten seconds. boom! boom! Everyone only heard two dull noises. Then, they quickly looked over and found that the bodies of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were both receding backwards! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 865： Want to delay He Hongyun and Yan Binbin didn''t expect that the martial arts they showed would be defeated by Lin Fan''s martial arts, which also meant that they were defeated by Lin Fan. However, they were not seriously injured. Lin Fan''s remaining power of martial arts was resisted by them and did not cause any harm. "Won! Young Master Lin has won!" "Yes, Young Master Lin is indeed very strong." "This is not very strong, this is too strong, okay!" "You know, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are talented students in Liege Academy. They were defeated by Young Master Lin when they joined forces, which is enough to explain everything." "The reputation of Young Master Lin will definitely spread widely after this battle." "I think that after this time, even the reputation of Nanluo College will surpass that of Liege College." "Yes! Two genius students were defeated by Young Master Lin, how much face is there in Liege Academy?" When everyone saw that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were defeated, they couldn''t help but had a heated discussion at this time. At the beginning, neither of them had much confidence in Lin Fan. After all, in any case, both He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are talented students in the inner courtyard of the Liege Academy, and they have performed the world-class martial arts in the middle of the Huangdan realm, or they should join hands to deal with Lin Fan. Judging from these external conditions, it seems that Lin Fan does not have any advantage. But now it happens that Lin Fan has performed more prominently, defeating both He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. This is something they did not expect. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman''s gaze fell on Lin Fan, took a deep breath, and said: "This guy''s strength is really amazing. If such a person can''t get rid of it, then he can''t become an enemy with the other party. " "Yes, there is such an enemy, it can be described as a nightmare." The other woman nodded, obviously agreeing with the woman''s description of Lin Fan. Yes, after seeing Lin Fan''s performance with their own eyes, they all maintained a high degree of recognition for Lin Fan. The strengths of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are not much different from the two of them. If they are replaced by the two of them to deal with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, there is not necessarily a big chance of winning, and it may even be impossible to beat He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. This means that the two of them are unlikely to be Lin Fan''s opponents. The key is that Lin Fan has only completed the cultivation realm of the Desolate Realm after performing the martial arts to improve his cultivation realm. If Lin Fan, like them, has the cultivation realm of the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, wouldn''t it be the same as playing with them? So, how could such Lin Fan want to develop into an enemy relationship? ... Xiao''s side. A strong surprise appeared in Xiao Changshan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but said with emotion: "Young Master Lin is the first genius I have seen for so many years." "Yeah, Patriarch, we have never heard of anyone who can defeat the cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm in the Desolate Realm. After all, the gap between these two realms is very big." Elder Xiao family nodded and said in agreement. Although there is only one level difference between the completeness of the Heavenly Desolate Realm and the initial stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, it is important to know that the cultivator of the Desolate Pill Realm has already compressed the wild power in the body into a pill, and the wild power stored in the wild pill is only It is rich and pure. Not to mention, that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin have the cultivation realm in the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. Therefore, Lin Fan''s ability to defeat He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, who were able to use the Heavenly Desolate Realm''s perfect cultivation level, and Yan Binbin''s mid-stage cultivation level, really made Elder Xiao Family admire. Hearing what the elder of the Xiao family said, Xiao Changshan nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, Young Master Lin''s talent is also the first person I have seen for so many years. His future is absolutely limitless. I can imagine it, but nothing else. How long will it take for our Dafeng Dynasty to have a super-top genius." Xiao Changshan gave Lin Fan such a high evaluation, not to flatter Lin Fan or to flatter Lin Fan. This was a private conversation between him and the senior elder of the Xiao family, and not in front of Lin Fan. Lin Fan would not know this, so there is no such problem of flattering and flattering. ... Paramon''s side. Hall Master Bailuomen took a deep breath, and said in a shocking tone: "So strong! Really strong! The deputy sect master, fortunately, he didn¡¯t plan to care about us before, otherwise, the sect master knew our sins. Such a peerless genius, it is estimated that the sect master will be able to clean us up!" The deputy head of Paramon nodded and said: "Yes, it is not easy for us to develop Paramon today. It was almost a disaster because of our temporary greed. Fortunately, fortunately..." Before, they would help the Fang family to deal with Lin Fan, nothing more than the 10 million yuan stone reward given by the Fang family. It can indeed be said that they almost offended Lin Fan for ten million yuan. They all knew that with Lin Fan''s talent and potential, if they grew up, their Paragon would be nothing in front of Lin Fan. ... "Why is this kid so strong!" After He Hongyun stabilized his body, he was also amazed. The strength that Lin Fan showed was beyond his expectations. "What should I do now?" Yan Binbin frowned and asked. When the two of them joined forces, they were defeated by Lin Fan. As everyone said, they had already lost a lot of face. Although they cannot represent the entire Liege Academy, it should be known that they are students of the inner courtyard of Liege Academy, and Lin Fan is only a student of the outer courtyard of Nanluo Academy. They were defeated by the students of the inner courtyard of the Liege Academy by the students of the outer courtyard of the Nanluo Academy. After this kind of thing spreads, it is conceivable that the reputation of Liege Academy will be affected. At that time, many people will feel that Liege College is no better than Nanluo College. In this way, as the people who made the Liege Academy humiliate, they would naturally be punished by the Liege Academy. Hearing Yan Binbin''s question, He Hongyun''s eyes quickly turned. He also knew that it was a shame that they were defeated by Lin Fan. However, this does not mean that they have no chance of turning over. He Hongyun took a deep breath and said: "Don''t worry, he just used his martial arts ability to force his cultivation level to the perfection of the sky and wasteland. When the time for him to upgrade his cultivation level has passed, then he must not be our opponent. You can get rid of him." Hearing this, Yan Binbin suddenly realized his reaction, and said: "Yes! I almost forgot about this tea. This guy''s cultivation level was temporarily promoted through martial arts. Once the time of promotion has passed, his The cultivation realm will be restored to the late stage of the Heavenly Wasteland." "Furthermore, with this method of forcibly raising the realm of cultivation, after time has passed, his body will be injured, and his combat effectiveness will plummet, and he is even more unlikely to be our opponent." They all know that there is a time limit for this method of forcibly raising the level of cultivation, and once the time has passed, either sequelae or injuries appear in the body. In short, no matter which of the two situations, Lin Fan''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Then they can naturally deal with Lin Fan, and it is impossible for Lin Fan to defeat them. Thinking of this, Yan Binbin looked at Lin Fan and said coldly: "Boy, your cultivation level is only temporarily improved. After the time for your improvement has passed, do you think you are still our opponent?" They knew that they couldn''t continue working with Lin Fan now. After all, Lin Fan''s strength lies there, and if they continue to do it now, they will not be able to defeat Lin Fan. That being the case, then they and Lin Fan can kill time. As long as time passed, what would Lin Fan fight with them? Lin Fan just smiled slightly at Yan Binbin''s words and said, "So, in your eyes, at this time, I should stay here and wait for time to pass?" "Huh! What? Do you think you can get rid of us?" He Hongyun snorted coldly and said, "Tell you, even if you have a perfect cultivation realm in the realm of heaven, you can''t get rid of us!" For this, He Hongyun is still very confident. Although they were defeated by Lin Fan, it should be known that the strength gap between them and Lin Fan is not very large. If Lin Fan wanted to get rid of them, that would be impossible, unless Lin Fan''s strength could skyrocket. But this is obviously impossible! Therefore, he was not worried that Lin Fan could behead him and Yan Binbin. "These two guys are ready to fight!" "Yes, they can''t take down Young Master Lin right now, knowing that Young Master Lin is stronger than them, then they must avoid Young Master Lin''s sharpness and wait until the time for Young Master Lin to improve his cultivation level is up. "The two of them are really shameless!" "Keep your voice down! Don''t be heard by them, you won''t be able to do anything when they attack you!" "Haha, I''m just telling the truth!" "However, what should Young Master Lin do now? If they have the intention to fight with Young Master Lin, there shouldn''t be any better way for Young Master Lin?" "I''m also curious about what Young Master Lin will do!" After hearing the words of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, everyone began to discuss. As a result, their gazes converged on Lin Fan, and they looked forward to seeing what Lin Fan''s next move was. In the face of everyone''s gaze, Lin Fan still kept smiling, and immediately looked at each other with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. "Sorry, I really have no plans to get rid of you now." Lin Fan said tauntingly: "You two, in my case, you are already defeated. Those who are defeated, I will get rid of you whenever I want to get rid of you, but I don''t want to get rid of you now. I want you to be arrogant for a while, and then obliterate you when I can obliterate you with one move, wouldn''t it be more interesting? At the moment when Lin Fan''s voice fell, everyone''s faces showed strong admiration, but they didn''t expect Lin Fan to say that. The point is that once they said it, they felt that Lin Fan was really eloquent, and they couldn''t admire it. Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 866： Taking Royundan What Lin Fan meant was that you are my defeated men, and I let you live, but I deliberately let you live longer. When I can kill you with one move, it will not be too late for me to kill you again. This is equivalent to the fact that your lives have already been placed with me, and it depends on my mood to decide whether to kill or not. When He Hongyun and Yan Binbin heard Lin Fan''s words, their faces became darkened with anger. They never thought that Lin Fan could really say that. "Can''t be fooled by him! Can''t be irritated by him, now is deliberately stimulating us, forcing us to do something with him!" He Hongyun whispered. "Yes, he now knows that he can''t get rid of us directly, so he wants to force us to do something with him, so that he has a fuller chance." Yan Binbin nodded, and also responded in a low voice. Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other, not only did not approach Lin Fan''s side, they also retreated a distance toward the back together. It could be seen that they could keep a distance between them and Lin Fan, lest Lin Fan rushed forward to attack them suddenly. Lin Fan didn''t know what He Hongyun and Yan Binbin thought, he smiled cheerfully in his heart when he saw He Hongyun and Yan Binbin back. These two idiots are really stupid enough. Of course, their stupidity is in Lin Fan''s arms, what he wants is this kind of effect. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t intend to delay any more time. As soon as he moved his body, he turned and ran out towards the back. At the same time, he dropped a sentence and said, "You two, wash your neck and wait. Next time you The head of the item cannot be kept." After the words fell, Lin Fan''s figure also disappeared in this palace. "..." In this scene, everyone was somewhat unresponsive. They were still thinking about what Lin Fan would do next, but they didn''t expect Lin Fan to turn around and leave. But soon someone reacted. "Young Master Lin is wise! Knowing that he can''t get rid of the opponent right now, but he can''t stay here and wait for the time to pass, otherwise there will be sequelae or injuries in his body, and he will be in a dangerous situation." "Yes, walking at this time is the best result." "Haha, if it''s me, I will choose to leave. It doesn''t make much sense to stay." "Yes, yes, Lin Fan is really too wise." "With Young Master Lin''s talent and growth potential, as long as he is given a certain amount of time, he will definitely grow up to surpass He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. At that time, how could He Hongyun and Yan Binbin be his opponents?" "I''m already looking forward to hearing about Lin Gongzi next time." After seeing Lin Fan leaving, everyone started to discuss. Although Lin Fan''s departure was beyond their expectations, it was not incomprehensible. They quickly figured out the reasons for this, and thought that Lin Fan''s departure was the wisest choice. People who can only stand up to the courage of one''s husband can not be the object of their worship. Lin Fan''s behavior is in line with their appreciation. "Oops! We were fooled!" He Hongyun also reacted abruptly at this meeting, and a strong remorse burst into his eyes. He just wanted to avoid Lin Fan''s edge, not to conflict with Lin Fan, and to wait for Lin Fan''s promotion time to pass before playing against Lin Fan, so that they have an absolute chance of winning. Therefore, they deliberately opened a distance with Lin Fan to prevent Lin Fan from suddenly attacking them and forcing them to fight. But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Fan didn''t even intend to fight them anymore, instead turned around and left here. This means that even if the time for Lin Fan to improve his cultivation level has passed, and his body has sequelae or injuries, they will have no choice but to take Lin Fan. After all, they couldn''t even see Lin Fan, how could they deal with Lin Fan? Moreover, even if they wanted to catch up with Lin Fan, this would be impossible. Because the area of ??this cultivation cave is large, and there are many various passages, they don''t even know what passage Lin Fan will go to. "This Wangba Island! It will leave directly!" Yan Binbin clenched his fists together, and it was clear that the blue veins on his arm were bulging at this moment. He also didn''t expect Lin Fan to leave directly, it was as if he had given them a blow, and made them feel a little confused by the second monk. ... Zhan Yuezong here. After a while, a woman also reacted and said: "This Lin Fan is very wise! Not only will no one think that he is running away at this time, but he will also think that he is very rational." Hearing this, another woman nodded and said: "Yes, he used martial arts to forcefully upgrade his cultivation level. After time passes, the cultivation level will regress, not to mention, she will also have sequelae or injuries. In this case , He Hongyun and Yan Binbin shot him again, he really couldn''t resist it." Both of them felt that Lin Fan''s approach was correct and wise. The brave man might be remembered by some people at the time, but he was quickly described as a reckless man. As the saying goes, the winner is the winner. Because of Lin Fan''s talent potential, sooner or later he can grow up to truly surpass He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. At that time, Lin Fan had to deal with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin and didn''t know how simple it was. "After we meet Senior Sister Yu, we will tell Senior Sister Yu about the situation here." A woman said. "Yes, in a nutshell, we absolutely can''t engage in evil with Lin Fan." The other woman nodded. ... Xiao''s side. "Young Master Lin has gotten away!" Xiao Changshan whispered in his heart, Lin Fan got away, it means that Lin Fan will not be in danger here, growth is inevitable. Elder Xiao Family also nodded, expressing his approval for Lin Fan''s departure. ... Paramon''s side. The deputy sect master of Paragon took a deep breath, looked at the direction where Lin Fan was leaving, and murmured: "When we hear from him next time, I am afraid he has become one of the few young people in the Dafeng Dynasty. Character." Upon hearing this, the Paramount Hall Master nodded and said: "Yes, the deputy master, his talent is too strong, he will definitely be able to grow up, and there must be a place for him among the top young people." The people of Paragon are also very optimistic about Lin Fan, as if they have seen Lin Fan''s glorious future. ... After leaving the palace, Lin Fan came to a passage. In this passage, there were also many rooms. He quickly found a room that had been raided and entered, and then closed the door tightly. The reason why I chose a clean room was to prevent being disturbed. After all, he could already feel that the time to use the True Yuan Emperor to improve his strength was about to pass. When Tang Xiaoxiao gave him this martial arts school before, he had reminded him that it is best not to use this martial arts school unless it is necessary. After all, it will indeed cause physical injuries after performing it. And the situation he encountered just now, it is indeed necessary to use the True Yuan Emperor Change to deal with it. Therefore, he has no other way, even at the risk of physical injury, he has to use it. Not enough, since the injury is about to appear, then he has to find a way to recover from the injury. In this palace, there are still places to explore, and other dangers may be encountered. If the body is not restored to its peak state, it is obviously a very unsafe behavior. In less than two minutes, the time for the Emperor Zhenyuan to change passed. "This injury is really violent!" At the moment that time passed, Lin Fan immediately felt an injury in his body, and his face turned pale. This kind of injury is like being seriously injured. Normally, if such an injury is not treated with a good healing medicine, it will take at least ten days and a half to recover if it relies on its own recovery. Obviously, Lin Fan doesn''t have ten days and a half months to spend now, he must recover as quickly as possible. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t delay. With a move, he took out a small jade bottle from the storage bag. This small jade bottle contains a rounded pill the size of a thumb. The whole body of the medicine pill was blood-red, and it seemed to give people a strange and noble feeling. This pill was exactly the five-grade pill that Lin Fan had obtained in that room before. "Luo Yundan." Lin Fan recognized this pill and knew its name was Luo Yundan. Luo Yundan, a five-grade pill, has an extremely powerful effect in treating injuries and recovering injuries. Among the medicinal pills he had obtained before, it was certain that not only Luo Yundan had the effect of treating injuries, but other medicinal pills also had such effects. It''s just that the effects of those medicines in treating injuries are far from Luo Yundan, and there is no way to compare them. And he doesn''t have enough time to consume it now, so even if this Luo Yundan is a five-tier pill, and its value is relatively expensive, he can only reluctantly take it. Now letting the injury recover is the most meaningful thing. Only when his injury is recovered and his body adjusted to its peak state can he continue to explore in this cultivation cave and obtain more resources. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t continue to waste time, he opened the cap of the small jade bottle and poured Luo Yundan out of the small jade bottle. The moment the bottle cap was opened, a very fragrant pill scent wafted out. Lin Fan took a deep breath, feeling that Luo Yundan''s medicinal fragrance was really good. Then, he opened his mouth and took Luo Yundan into his body. As soon as Luo Yundan entered his body, a strong medicinal power exploded in his body. I have to say that this is worthy of a five-grade pill, and the effect of treating injuries is really amazing. Lin Fan can clearly feel that the injuries in his body are recovering at a fairly fast speed. At this rate of recovery, the injury in his body will be completely recovered within five minutes at most. More than four minutes later, Lin Fan let out a long sigh and said with a smile: "Five-grade pill, a well-deserved name." Yes, the injuries in his body have completely recovered under the action of Luo Yundan! Like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 867： puppet Lin Fan''s internal injuries, if compared with his previous experience, can be said to be the heaviest. It''s just that this kind of injury was not caused by his being injured, but caused by the use of martial arts such as the Emperor of True Yuan. Facts have proved that the Emperor Zhenyuan''s transformation into such martial arts, before the crisis, really can not use it casually. After all, once this martial arts is displayed, serious injuries will appear in the body. And this kind of serious injury can only be quickly recovered through a good pill. Without a good pill, it will take a lot of time. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that if the Emperor Zhenyuan changed this martial arts, if he used it later, he really had to pay attention to it. After recovering from his injury, he stood up, opened the door and walked out without wasting time. They have been in this cultivation cave for a while, and they can clearly know that the best things in this cultivation cave are generally in the deepest place. Therefore, at this time, Lin Fan also needs to rush to the deepest point. "It is estimated that Senior Sister Tang and the others should also be rushing to the deepest point, even reaching the deepest point." Lin Fan thought secretly in his heart. He knew that for Tang Xiaoxiao, only the deepest things in this cultivation cave were attractive, and neither the pill or the primordial stone outside had much attraction. With this decision, Lin Fan quickly confirmed the direction and rushed towards the deepest point of the cultivation cave. ... After more than ten minutes, Lin Fan came to a seemingly messy area. However, in this area, there are also channels. But here is different from the previous place. In the previous place, there were too many channels, and it was necessary to filter out a channel to check. But here, there is only one channel. The most important thing is that there are no other people around here. Standing outside the passage, Lin Fan could feel it. There was a rather gloomy aura permeating through the passage. This kind of gloomy breath, if placed on the earth, would be enough to make people think of ghosts such illusory creatures. When he was on Earth before, Lin Fan was not a person who was afraid of ghosts. Not to mention that he has experienced so much now, and he is still in such a mysterious world, he will not be afraid of anything. Taking a deep breath, Lin Fan walked toward the passage without hesitation. As he got closer to the passage, the gloomy breath became more apparent. Soon, he stepped into that passage. At this moment, his vision became much wider. Before his eyes, there is a very spacious area. A rough estimate is that the area of ??this area will not be less than 3,000 square meters. In this area, it is not empty, but there are many dense tree stumps. Each of these tree stumps is about the size of a person''s arms, one by one, they are close together, and then a lot of twisty passages emerge. As for where these tree stumps are divided into, it is impossible to judge at all. If you want to know, you may have to walk through it yourself to know. Looking at the tree stump passage in front of him, Lin Fan couldn''t help but stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this here. Immediately afterwards, he walked a few steps forward, glanced away, and suddenly noticed that there were quite a few dark limbs on the ground in this area. "mutilation?" Lin Fan condensed his eyes, squeezed his palms, squatted down, picked up one of them and looked at it carefully. It looked exactly like the broken arm of his hand. The only difference is that the broken arm in his hand is very dark, with an indescribable black feeling. Moreover, the weight of this broken arm is very heavy, and it is not at all the weight that a human arm can reach. Upon closer inspection, it is not difficult to see that this broken arm was actually cast from a kind of steel. In many places of the broken arm, there are still many patterns. And these patterns, for Lin Fan to describe, are four words-obscure and difficult to understand. Yes, these patterns, he really looks very obscure, and he can''t tell what they mean. But after being in this world for a while, Lin Fan still knows many things in this world. Although he couldn''t understand these patterns, he knew that the broken arm came from the puppet. According to the division of Tianyuan Continent, things like puppets are divided into three levels, which are inferior, medium, and superior. A puppet, as the name suggests, is a thing with no independent thinking, completely controlled by humans. Moreover, not only do they have no thoughts, they have no pain. In other words, no matter how you hurt them, unless you scrap them directly, they won''t have that little pain. Lin Fan can almost tell that the original puppet with the broken arm in his hand is probably not even a low-level puppet, and it can only be regarded as scrapped and defective. Such defective products do not have much combat effectiveness. But some puppets of the upper level, even the powerhouses of the good fortune realm, may not have any help. As for whether there is a higher level above the superior puppets, Lin Fan doesn''t know at present, but he guessed that there must be. After all, the level of cultivation does not end at the realm of good fortune, and there are still stronger realms going up. In this comparison, it is not difficult to judge that the puppet also has a stronger level. In the Dafeng dynasty, there was no special force that forged puppets. But in some places outside the Dafeng Dynasty, such great forces existed. This kind of big power, they specialize in forging puppets, their own strength may not be very strong, but the puppet strength forged is very strong. Relying on these puppets is enough for them to deal with many people and solve many troublesome things. After standing in place and meditating for a while, Lin Fan''s keen perception suddenly noticed the fluctuation of some elixir. "There are also elixir here?" Lin Fan''s heart moved slightly, and he was indeed surprised to feel the fluctuation of the elixir in such a place. After all, such a place full of gloomy aura is really difficult to associate with things like elixir. But he believed that his induction could not be wrong, he decided to follow the direction of the fluctuating spirit medicine to see what was going on. With this plan, Lin Fan did not continue to waste time, he moved forward and quickly shuttled through the passage of these tree stumps. As he walked through the passage, Lin Fan clearly noticed that there were many puppets with severed limbs. In addition, there are some traces of fighting. It is not difficult to guess that someone had fought against the puppets here before in this place. After continuing to walk a distance in the direction of the fluctuating spirit medicine, Lin Fan also encountered some puppets on the way. However, after he really fought against the puppet himself, he also understood why there were so many broken limbs on the ground here. After all, these puppets are really not powerful puppets. Apart from the lack of pain and a little greater strength, they have no other specialties and can only be reduced to things that are destroyed. The puppets that attacked him were easily destroyed by him, and then he had no spare time to entangle with them, selectively bypassing them and speeding up. However, after speeding up and running, more than ten minutes passed, Lin Fan found that the tree stump channel in front of him was still endless. "Impossible! When I looked at this area just now, although the area is not small, it is only a few thousand square meters. With such an area, at my speed, how could it be possible to run for so long without reaching the end?" Lin Fan''s brows suddenly frowned. But his pace still did not stop. "It''s not right!" After this state continued for five minutes, Lin Fan finally stopped. He found a very important problem, that is, he has been around here all the time, not how many passages he really ran. The most important thing is that he hasn''t even seen any other figures for so long. If he couldn''t see the traces of fighting, he would think that he was the only one here. "I should be trapped in the formation right now?" Lin Fan''s brows were locked together again. He felt that he was trapped in a formation now. He naturally doesn''t know the name of this formation, but what is certain is that this formation is just like the labyrinth on earth. If you can''t find the right way, you will keep going in circles in the maze. Only if you find the right way, you can get out of the maze. In a maze on the earth, you need to keep walking with your arm against one side, basically you can get out of the maze. But the psychedelic formation of this world is obviously not that simple to solve. If it can be solved so easily, it doesn''t deserve to be called a formation. "You have to break this formation! Otherwise, even if I keep running in it, I won''t be able to get out until I''m exhausted." Lin Fan took a few deep breaths. He hadn''t touched the formation before, but fortunately, he had heard that there were basically only two ways to break a formation. The first type is to directly and forcefully break the formation with great strength. This method is the simplest and rude, and also the most efficient. But the only bad thing is that it must have a strong strength. This kind of powerful strength is still based on being stronger than the person who arranged the formation. The master of this cultivating cave mansion already has the cultivation realm of the good fortune realm, and the formation inside is naturally arranged by him. Obviously, it would be absolutely impossible for Lin Fan to use this method of forcibly breaking open this formation. After all, he is only now in the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm''s cultivation realm, and it is too far away from the good fortune realm cultivation realm, even if he desperately cannot force this formation to break open. Therefore, he can only give up this first method. This is not what he gave up voluntarily, but the strength had to make him give up. In the face of strength, he must also learn to bow his head. Only when his strength really becomes stronger in the future can he choose this first method to break the formation. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 868： Get puppet As for the second way to break the formation, that is to find the formation eye. Every formation has a so-called formation eye. The formation eye is the foundation of the formation, and it can also be said to be the soul of the formation. After finding the formation, as long as the formation is destroyed, the formation will be broken naturally. It''s just that it''s not so easy to find a frontline. It must be talented with strong perception. After all, the front eye is a very hidden existence, not exposed to people''s vision at any time. For Lin Fan, the choice he had to make was to find out how to destroy the formation. "Fortunately, my soul power is not bad, and my perception is not bad." Lin Fan smiled fortunately in his heart. If his soul power and perception are very poor, if no one else comes to save him, he will really be trapped in this formation. Thinking of this, Lin Fan no longer wasted time. He closed his eyes and meditated, and began to explode the soul power from his body, and then let the soul power gradually spread out with his body as the center. No way, he didn''t know exactly where the eyes of this formation were, or what range they were in. The only thing that can be done is to slowly spread out the temptation with soul power. Only in this way can we not miss any place. After all, the formation may exist anywhere in the formation. After exploring for a while, Lin Fan almost identified a slightly different place. What is the specific difference in that place, if you ask him to describe it in words, he can''t describe it. But he quickly walked towards that place. "This wooden stake should be where the eye is located, right?" Lin Fan stared at the stake in front of him and muttered softly. The wooden stake in front of him is what he perceives differently. Although it didn''t look the slightest difference from the wooden stake next to it, he believed that his soul power perception could not be wrong. "Is it by hand?" Lin Fan squinted his eyes. He didn''t know what to do for the first time exploring such an array. He could only stretch out his hand with common sense and pushed it toward the stake. With the push of his palm, the wooden stake in front of him suddenly moved. Then, a passage appeared directly in front of his body. "It''s really enough to push it with your hands..." Lin Fan didn''t expect that the destruction of the eyes was so simple. He thought just now that it takes a certain means to destroy the front eye. Now it seems that he is thinking too much. "However, I have to say that the design of this array of eyes is really ingenious." Lin Fan sighed sincerely. Such a complicated formation is entirely attributable to this formation. It can be seen that the level of the person who sets the formation is quite superb. Thinking of him wandering around here for so long, he also smiled bitterly. But then, he didn''t delay any more and walked out along this passage. Lin Fan also let out a long sigh of relief after he walked out of the tunnel, or after he got out of the formation. But shortly afterwards, his body trembled slightly. Because the place in front of him looks like a training ground. Of course, it was not this training ground that shocked him, but that there were many puppets on this training ground. These puppets are neatly placed here, and for a rough estimate, the number is not less than three hundred! "Unexpectedly there are so many puppets here?" There was a strong look of surprise in Lin Fan''s eyes. He did not expect that there were so many puppets in this place. Taking a deep breath, he stepped towards the puppets. After walking in, he took a closer look and discovered that these were all useless puppets. No matter how many useless puppets, they can only be decorations, and they don''t have any special meaning. Because the patterns on these puppets are all delustered. In fact, the patterns on the puppet can be called runes. Only puppets with valid runes can continue to be used. A puppet whose rune has failed can no longer be used. The patterned runes on these puppets in front of them are not shiny, which means they are invalid. If it can still be used, it is a very strong lineup. After all, even if it is an inferior puppet, its fighting power erupts, it is equivalent to a person in the cultivation realm of the Desolate Core Realm. As for medium puppets, it depends on the situation. There are some good medium puppets whose fighting power burst out to be equivalent to people in the shape and cultivation realm. Some of the better medium puppets, when the battle broke out, they were equivalent to the people of the Qi-creating realm and cultivation realm. But this also made Lin Fan really relax a lot. If these puppets are still usable, they will definitely attack him when they all wake up. Imagine being attacked by so many puppets, and all of them are things that are not afraid of pain. The feeling is really numb to the scalp. Lin Fan glanced over these puppets, and then walked over. There was no movement in the middle, and he quickly moved in another direction. Immediately, his gaze turned to the position directly ahead. The wave of elixir fluctuation he felt before came from the position directly in front. Although he was trapped in the formation, the fluctuation of the elixir he felt was not false, but real. What this would appear in front of Lin Fan was actually a clear lake. In the middle of the lake, a special small pond appeared. This small pool was built with a kind of fine jade. A lot of elixir has grown in and around the small pond. It can be seen that the level of these elixir is not low. However, due to the long distance, Lin Fan couldn''t clearly see what kind of elixir was. He had to get closer to see it. Soon, Lin Fan looked at the black elixir in the center of Xiaochi. "Five-Rank Elixir!" This black elixir grows very conspicuously, and you can recognize it as a fifth-grade elixir without getting close to Lin Fan. What''s more, the most important thing is that these five-rank elixir still has the effect of restoring soul power, and even after taking it, it can also improve soul power. You know, the improvement of soul power itself is a more difficult thing, especially if you rely on the means of taking elixir to improve, the elixir is even rarer. Being able to see such a panacea here, Lin Fan''s inner joy can be imagined how rich it is. After temporarily suppressing the joy in his heart, Lin Fan immediately ran towards Xiaochi. He took a closer look and discovered that the elixir that appeared here was all elixir that had a boosting and helpful effect on soul power. However, other elixir levels are not as high as this black elixir, and the effect is not as good. But the effect was not so good, and the return was not so good. Lin Fan always felt that he was a person who did not waste. Therefore, he naturally wants to take away all the elixir here. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan found that after he put away all the elixir here, the water in this small pond became less clear. Come to think of it, the existence of these elixir has affected the water source here. Now that the elixir is gone, the water source will naturally be greatly affected. After collecting the elixir, Lin Fan doesn''t plan to stay here. After all, the time he was delayed here has been a long time ago. If it is delayed, then the good things in the deepest part of the cultivation cave will probably be taken by others. gone. Although he might not be able to grab any good things after he went, he had to go to see it anyway, not to mention, to join Tang Xiaoxiao and the others. However, just as Lin Fan was about to leave here, his soul power suddenly had a new feeling. "Huh? Wrong..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and locked in the inside of Xiaochi: "There seems to be something under here!" Lin Fan has always had strong confidence in his perception. Since he perceives something under the small pond, there must be something under the small pond. Thinking of this, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and sucked out all the water in the small pool, so that the bottom of the small pool could be seen clearly. At this look, Lin Fan noticed that there are still puppets in it! "It turned out to be a medium puppet." Lin Fan fixed his eyes on the rune on the puppet, and a strong surprise burst out in his eyes. Because this puppet is not an ordinary inferior puppet, but a medium puppet! A medium puppet, even a normal medium puppet, the strength that bursts out is equivalent to that of a person in the shape and cultivation realm! "It''s a pity, this middle-class puppet should be scrapped just like those inferior puppets just now, and they can''t be used anymore..." Lin Fan shook his head with a sigh. "No! It''s not scrapped! It can still be used!" But as soon as he finished sighing, he noticed that the runes on this medium-sized puppet hadn''t dimmed anymore, and they were still shiny. When he first saw it, he didn''t see clearly because the puppet was at the bottom of the small pond. Fortunately, he had good eyesight, but he could see clearly in the end. Since this medium puppet can still be used, there is no reason for Lin Fan to miss it. With a wave of his hand, a soul force acted on this medium puppet, and took the medium puppet from the bottom of the small pond. "I didn''t expect to be so strong." After taking the medium puppet out of the bottom of the small pool, Lin Fan noticed that the medium puppet looked very strong and solid. He clenched his fist and banged his fist at the medium puppet. boom! The fist and the body of the medium puppet touched together, and an extremely crisp sound suddenly sounded. "It''s really strong!" Lin Fan couldn''t help but sighed. You know, he is now in the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm''s cultivation realm, and if such a punch is replaced by hitting a tree or a stone, he can break the tree and shatter the stone. However, when he hit the middle puppet like this, he didn''t even leave a trace on the middle puppet. This shows how strong the body of this middle puppet is. Such a thing, even if it is placed here to keep him offensive, he can''t destroy it! "Haha, good stuff, good stuff." Lin Fan burst into laughter. With such a thing, even those who face the cultivation realm of the Formation Realm have the power to protect themselves. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 869： Fire sea formation Happy to happy, but if you want to manipulate the puppet, you have to engrave the spiritual mark on the puppet. To engrave the spiritual imprint, to put it bluntly, is to leave a mark on the puppet with wild force. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, without any hesitation, his mind moved, and the wild force in his body suddenly surged out and poured into the puppet''s body. After Huang Li entered the puppet''s body, he immediately wandered away in the puppet''s body, and then made a mark. Printing is not a complicated and tedious process, but rather a fairly simple procedure. Therefore, in less than five seconds, Lin Fan completed the action of printing a note. After making the mark, Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at the puppet''s forehead. It can be clearly seen that there is an extra light red pattern on the puppet''s forehead. This light red pattern is the mark left by Lin Fan. "Even if this medium puppet is the weakest medium puppet, its explosive strength can be equivalent to a person in the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm." "This time, I have made a lot of money." A thick smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face. However, happy to happy, but there is another point he must pay attention to. This point is that to drive such a medium puppet to launch an attack, it will cost almost 10 million stones. Yes, ten million yuan of stones can make this medium puppet attack once. Although it sounds like a very expensive number, what you need to know is that this mid-level puppet launches an attack, after all, is at least equivalent to a full attack by a person at the initial cultivation level of the Forming Realm. In many cases, such an attack may be able to save one''s life. If you use your life as a comparison, the ten million yuan stone is quite worth it. Immediately afterwards, Lin Fan didn''t waste time anymore, moved his mind, and put the middle puppet into his storage bag. The storage bag can only store things that have no vitality, and the puppets themselves are not vital. They can only attack after they have the energy of the original stone, but they also don''t have any aura. Therefore, things like puppets can be stored in storage bags. After putting away the middle puppets, Lin Fan looked forward. At the end of the line of sight, there was a stone gate. Lin Fan didn''t know where that stone gate would eventually lead to, but he could guess that behind the stone gate, it should be very close to the deepest part of this cultivation cave. Lin Fan quickly came to the stone gate. Before he reached out and touched it, he could feel that a layer of energy was sealed on the stone gate. If he wanted to open the stone gate, he had to close the stone gate first. The energy of the seal is broken. His eyes condensed slightly, and a soul power quietly surged out of his body and blasted towards Shimen. boom! When the soul power and Shimen came into contact, there was a loud bang. With the falling of this loud noise, the layer of energy sealed on the stone gate was also destroyed by Lin Fan''s soul power. After doing all this, Lin Fan reached out and pushed the stone door. With only a creak, Shimen slowly opened. Walking into this Shimen with a sense of age, Lin Fan was the first to see a mess, and he could clearly see that there were many broken limbs and torso on the ground. Of course, not only these, but also many traces of battles can be seen. You don''t need to guess to know that this place just now has experienced a lot of battles. "It seems that there are other entrances in this area that can come over." Lin Fan turned this thought in his mind. He only opened the stone gate, but there are traces of fresh fighting here, which is enough to show that someone came from another entrance. As soon as he turned his thoughts, his gaze noticed, and in other directions, there are indeed such Shimens. It''s just that those stone gates have been opened. Lin Fan walked on this messy ground. Although he didn''t get any good things, he didn''t encounter any puppets to attack him. You don''t need to guess that it was the people who came here before and had removed those puppets. Lost. Therefore, this saves a lot of time for him. Lin Fan walked this area for several minutes, and also passed through several huge palaces. He still encountered no obstacles halfway through. But what is certain is that the more you go inside, the more and more traces of fighting you see, and even more intense. "It seems that the puppets appearing behind are relatively strong, otherwise, with the strength of people like them, there will be no traces of such fierce fighting." Lin Fan thought to himself. He knows very well that the people who can come to this place are undoubtedly Tang Xiaoxiao, Duan Yuanzheng, Shu Hongtu, Yu Shuiyao, and Tan Wenyao. The strength of these people is absolutely not simple. That being the case, it can leave them with such fierce fighting marks here, which fully shows that the puppets appearing here are very strong. At least, each one is a medium puppet. There was another palace not far away, and Lin Fan could feel it, behind that palace, there was a lot of powerful aura. Those powerful auras, if expected, should be the auras of Duan Yuanzheng and others. Lin Fan hurried into the palace, his gaze suddenly turned to the front left position. In the front left, you can see the torso of more than a dozen medium puppets lying on the ground. These medium puppets, their strength burst out, not as simple as the cultivation realm in the early stage of the wild pill realm, at least they are comparable to the late stage of the wild pill realm and the completeness of the wild pill realm. However, no matter how strong these medium puppets are, they are not the opponents of Tang Xiaoxiao and Duan Yuanzheng after all, they are still solved by Tang Xiaoxiao and Duan Yuanzheng. "Duan Yuanzheng now has a complete cultivation level in the Wild Pill Realm. Although his strength has exploded, it is impossible to compare with the people in the early cultivation realm of the Forming Realm, but it can be expected that he will achieve this level in the Wild Pill Realm. In the realm, there should be no opponents..." Lin Fan secretly analyzed it in his heart, and quickly denied it subconsciously: "No, I can''t speculate like this. I can deal with people who have attained the cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm even in the late Heavenly Desolate Realm. There is a greater leap between the realm of creation." "But what you need to know is that Duan Yuanzheng himself is also a genius of the Liege Academy. Such a genius has the strength to leapfrog the challenge." "So, in the case of his full-scale outbreak, it is still possible to deal with people in the initial cultivation realm of the Forming Realm." Lin Fan''s analysis is not without reason. In any case, Shengtianzong is the existence that ranks first among the five major forces. And Duan Yuanzheng is also a genius student of Saint Tianzong, such a genius student, naturally can''t look at it with normal eyes. He can leapfrog the challenge, and Yuanzheng can also leapfrog the challenge. "Fortunately, I have a medium puppet on me. Even if Duan Yuanzheng really broke out with strength comparable to the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, then I can handle it." Lin Fan said to himself. After the analysis, Lin Fan retracted his gaze and looked at the exit at the end of the palace. It can be imagined that going out from the exit of this palace must be the deepest position of this cultivation cave. There are not only good treasures there, but also great dangers. However, he has a medium puppet on his body, and the number of primordial stones in his storage bag is also not much. Even in the face of a powerful opponent, he is not without the strength to fight back. Therefore, at this time, he has already walked here, no matter how many dangers are ahead, he has to go and see it. After the thought in his mind turned, Lin Fan did not continue to waste time, took his steps, and quickly walked towards the end of the palace. This is a small teleportation formation. When he walked into the teleportation formation, Lin Fan first felt a burst of darkness in front of him, but the feeling of darkness quickly disappeared. After the darkness passed, an extremely hot breath rushed in. This hot breath made Lin Fan feel a burst of danger. Before he had time to think too much, he hurriedly operated the Huang Li in his body, exploded the Huang Li from his body, covered his body, and wrapped the body tightly. No way, this hot aura is really ferocious, if you don''t use wild force to wrap your body, you will definitely be seriously injured by the hot aura. And with the barrier of Huangli, the hot breath did not cause any harm to Lin Fan. Under Huangli''s protection, Lin Fan began to look at the surrounding environment. This look gave him a strong surprise in his eyes. Because, around his body, there was a sea of ??fire. It is equivalent to that he is now surrounded by a sea of ??fire. The hot breath I felt just now was undoubtedly from the sea of ??fire. "This sea of ??fire should also be the formation method!" Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, and he said to himself. After all, if such a sea of ??flames really existed here, it would appear to be too unreal, and it would only be possible if it appeared in the formation. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t delay, his figure moved in a certain direction. Then, he noticed that in this sea of ??fire, not only did he exist alone, but Duan Yuanzheng, Shu Hongtu, Yu Shuiyao, and Tan Wenyao were all here. Of course, at this time, he didn''t see Tang Xiaoxiao, but saw Yue Shan and others. "It seems that it is indeed a formation, and this formation is still very strong, otherwise, it will not trap Duan Yuanzheng and others in it." After confirming the figures of Duan Yuanzheng and others, a dignified color appeared on Lin Fan''s face. Although Duan Yuanzheng and others are not alchemists, and they don''t have soul power in their bodies, since this formation can trap Duan Yuanzheng and others here, it is enough to show that this formation is not simple. "I don''t know if I can find out the eyes of this formation this time?" Lin Fan took a deep breath. This sea of ??fire formation was obviously much higher than the maze formation he had encountered before. When he was in the maze formation, he used his keen soul power to sense the position of the maze formation. But for the sea of ??fire formation in front of him, Lin Fan didn''t dare to pack a ticket to find the formation. He could only try his luck. If he was lucky to find the formation, he could leave. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 870： Good luck Of course, things that are difficult can only be challenging to do. If there is no challenge at all, it can also explain some truth from the side. For example, if this fire sea formation can easily go out, it basically means that there is no good treasure in the deepest part of this cultivation cave. Only if there is a good treasure in the deepest part of this cultivation cave, can there be such a powerful sea of ??fire formation blocking them. Thinking of this, Lin Fan didn''t waste time anymore. He took a deep breath, held his breath, and acted according to the previous method, spreading the soul power out of his body, carefully sensing it. With such an induction, he noticed that in this sea of ??fire, it seems that all flames are filled with flames, but in fact, these flames are not exactly the same. Only careful people can see that the flames are different. The channel exists. Duan Yuanzheng, Shu Hongtu, Yu Shuiyao, Tan Wenyao, Yue Shan and others, this meeting is deep in the passage of flames. Obviously, they also found some ways. "Is it possible to get out of this sea of ??fire formation by walking down these flame channels?" Lin Fan secretly analyzed it in his heart. No way, when he spread out with his soul power just now, he discovered that with his current soul power, it is estimated that it is impossible to find the eyes of this sea of ??fire formation. Because this sea of ??fire formation is indeed much stronger than the maze formation. Unless his soul power has reached the level of a fourth-rank alchemist, at this time it is absolutely impossible to rely on soul power alone to find the formation of the fire sea formation. eye. In this case, there is only one way to escape from this sea of ??fire formation, and that is to find the exit of the sea of ??fire formation. Believe that this sea of ??fire formation is not really spreading out endlessly. In any case, this cultivation cave will not be so big that it is boundless. The existence of the sea of ??fire formation is nothing more than a blinding method, blocking them from entering the deepest place. As long as you get out of this sea of ??fire formation, you can definitely reach the deepest place. "No! You shouldn''t just walk forward to get out!" "If you can get out of this sea of ??fire formation simply by walking forward, Yuanzheng and the others came here a lot longer than me. With their walking speed, it stands to reason that they should have walked out of this sea of ??fire formation. Correct." "But in fact, they are still in this sea of ??fire formation, so it must not be possible to move forward." Lin Fan frowned. Duan Yuanzheng, Shu Hongtu, Yu Shuiyao, Tan Wenyao, Yue Shan, and others, this meeting is indeed walking forward in those flame passages. Obviously, Duan Yuanzheng and others couldn''t get out of this sea of ??fire formation. "The road ahead will not work, so..." As Lin Fan guessed in his heart, he turned and looked back. To some extent, the sea of ??flames behind was burning more vigorously than the sea of ??flames in front, and the hot aura was stronger. Under normal circumstances, after entering this sea of ??fire, cultivators will choose to go forward rather than backwards under the premise of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. After all, the fire in the front is not so fierce, and the fire in the rear is even more fierce. Who doesn''t know how to make such a choice? However, Lin Fan felt that the most dangerous place was often the safest place. The flames ahead, the less ferocious the fire, it means that the exit is unlikely to be in front. The fire behind, the more ferocious the fire, it means that the exit may also be behind. Thinking of this, Lin Fan gritted his teeth and secretly said: "Anyway, no one has gone out on the road ahead. I will try to go back first. It won''t be too late to turn around." With this decision, Lin Fan also bit the bullet and adjusted his direction. After walking a distance back, dense beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. No way, the fire behind this is indeed quite fierce, even if there is a wild force on the surface of the body, it is difficult to stop the hot breath. In desperation, Lin Fan had to add another layer of protection to his body. With a move of his mind, the soul power in his body burst out, adding a soul power protection layer outside that Huangli protection layer. With the joint protection of Huang Li and soul power, Lin Fan felt that the damage of the hot breath had been reduced. After he was relieved, he boldly stepped out. After walking a certain distance, he found that the surrounding fire was not so fierce. "It seems I chose the right one!" A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth. In the sea of ??fire behind, the fierce fire area was only a short distance away, but Duan Yuanzheng and the others were deceived. They must have thought that the fire behind was getting fiercer. It''s no wonder they didn''t choose to go back, but continued to go forward. After Lin Fan walked for two minutes again, he could hardly feel any hot breath anymore. This seemed to tell him that he was getting closer and closer to getting out of this sea of ??fire. Thinking of this, he didn''t worry about anything, but looked back. Although it was not very clear, he could vaguely see that Duan Yuanzheng and others were still walking toward the flame channel. Since Duan Yuanzheng and the others focused their attention on the front, they didn''t even consider what was behind them. Therefore, Lin Fan could see Duan Yuanzheng and others, but Duan Yuanzheng and others would not notice Lin Fan. "This formation is really strange enough!" Lin Fan smiled, and immediately looked back, without looking at Duan Yuanzheng and others, and continued to walk around. After a while, he suddenly noticed that a simple stone gate appeared 100 meters ahead. "its not right!" "The stone gate was actually opened?" "Someone has entered!" Lin Fan took a closer look and saw that the stone gate was not closed tightly, but a crack had already been opened. This means that before him, someone had already entered the stone gate. "Duan Yuanzheng and the others are still in the Fire Sea Formation, who is the first to enter Shimen?" Lin Fan furrowed his brows together. He happened to be lucky and chose to go in the opposite direction, but it is better than Duan Yuanzheng and the others who are still struggling in front of the Huohai Formation. Who is smarter than Duan Yuanzheng and others? "Could it be Senior Sister Tang?" After thinking about it, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared in Lin Fan''s mind. Lin Fan only knows that Tang Xiaoxiao has the cultivation level of the middle stage of the wild pill realm, and then is a third-rank alchemist, possessing the third-rank soul power. But Tang Xiaoxiao''s specific strength is not clear to him. After all, since he and Tang Xiaoxiao realized that now, he has never seen Tang Xiaoxiao make a full shot. However, he knew that Tang Xiaoxiao was Tang Tianxiao''s daughter. Tang Tianxiao was the dean of Nanluo Academy and one of the real powerhouses of the Dafeng Dynasty, equivalent to the group of figures standing at the top of the Dafeng Dynasty. Such a big man definitely has a lot of good things on his body, and he has a lot of various experiences. "Perhaps Dean Tang has taught Sister Tang a lot of experience in the formation, or that, with her own soul power perception, like me, she realized that she should choose the rear direction of the formation." Lin Fan thought for a moment, and felt that these two possibilities were normal. But no matter what, it is better for Tang Xiaoxiao to enter Shimen first than Duan Yuanzheng and others who enter Shimen first. Duan Yuanzheng and others are their competitors, and Tang Xiaoxiao is a person who treats him wholeheartedly. Faced with such multiple-choice questions, Lin Fan was able to make a choice without thinking. He smiled slightly, didn''t continue to think about anything, speeded up and walked towards the stone gate. Anyway, the sea of ??flames here no longer had the hot breath, he didn''t need to be hindered anymore, and he didn''t need to expend Huangli and soul power to resist the hot breath. Therefore, his speed can be fully exploded. The distance of one hundred meters is just a matter of blinking an eye for him who exploded in front of the speed. When he came to Shimen, Lin Fan''s eyes condensed, and he walked to the crack of the open door and walked straight in. As Lin Fan entered the stone gate, the sea of ??fire in his eyes also disappeared, and a palace that seemed to be tall and tall appeared in his sight. The layout of this palace is extremely prosperous, which can be clearly felt. The materials used to build this palace are very expensive. Lin Fan''s eyes did not stay too much in those prosperous places, but directly locked in the center of the palace. In the center of the palace, there were actually two crystal clear coffins. Since the coffin was transparent, Lin Fan could also clearly see that there were two dead bodies lying in the coffin. Of course, to be precise, it should be a skeleton of a skeleton. The body of its owner has corroded with the passage of time, leaving only the skeleton in the crystal coffin. "That''s...good luck?" Lin Fan suddenly let out a cry of surprise. He only noticed now that it turned out that there were not only two skeleton skeletons in the crystal coffin, but a white light radiating from the heart of the skeleton. Lin Fan also knew the white light, and it was called good luck. In short, the good fortune is the heart of the strong fortune. Those two hearts are even beating slightly. "Good stuff!" Lin Fan couldn''t help but sighed. The heart of a strong good fortune realm, for cultivators below the realm of good fortune cultivation, if it were refined, it would definitely have great benefits. Lin Fan could imagine that his cultivation realm, after refining the good fortune mind, would definitely be able to sprint directly from the late Heavenly Desolate Realm to the Desolate Pill Realm. As for whether to sprint to the early stage of the wild pill realm or the middle stage of the wild pill realm, it depends on the specific results. "Lin Fan!?" Just when Lin Fan stared at the two good fortune hearts and felt a little excited, a voice with surprise came from the other direction of the palace. Hearing this voice, Lin Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately looked towards the direction of the voice. From this look, she saw Tang Xiaoxiao as expected. "Sister Tang." Lin Fan said hello quickly. Just now after Tang Xiaoxiao entered this palace, she naturally noticed the good fortune heart in the crystal coffin, but she did not take it away immediately, but first searched the rest of the palace. It''s no wonder that after Lin Fan came in, he didn''t see any other good things in the palace. And Tang Xiaoxiao''s position happened to be behind a pillar, so it was only now that the two of them looked at each other. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 871： Actually also here When he saw Lin Fan, the joy in Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart was really hard to conceal. The most important thing is that the stone hanging in her heart also fell. Before they entered the cultivation cave, they never thought that there would be a teleportation formation at the entrance of the cave, and this teleportation formation would also teleport them apart. This makes her worry all the time. After all, she knew very well that this cultivation cave mansion was insecure and full of dangers. When Lin Fan is with her, she can still protect Lin Fan, but Lin Fan is not with her, how can she protect Lin Fan. Fortunately, at this time, she saw Lin Fan appear in front of her safe and sound. But soon, she was a little confused again. Duan Yuanzheng and others didn''t enter this place through the fire sea formation, but Lin Fan came in. Lin Fan seemed to see Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s doubts, and said with a smile: "Senior Tang, don¡¯t forget, we all have soul power, and our perception is stronger than them. After I entered the fire sea formation, I saw that they were all moving forward. , But no one went out all the time, so I went back. I didn¡¯t expect it to be right to go back.¡± Hearing what Lin Fan said, Tang Xiaoxiao also realized it suddenly. "Yes, that sea of ??fire formation method, although the front fire is not so fierce, but in fact the front is the blinding method, but the fire behind is fierce, and you can only come out after walking back." Tang Xiaoxiao said. Having said that, she added another sentence, saying: "However, it all benefits from our soul power, the perception of soul power, which brings us a lot of benefits." "Well, if there is no soul power perception, I guess I will go forward with them." Lin Fan said. "By the way, did you encounter any danger before?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked concerned. "The Liu Family, Lu Family, Blood Wolf Gang and Fang Family in Baiyuan City all shot against me." Lin Fan said. "The Liu Family, Lu Family, Blood Wolf Gang, and Fang Family?" Tang Xiao smiled with a cold face, and said coldly: "These four forces are really brave and dare to attack you. After we go out, we will go to them to seek justice!" Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear Lin Fan being bullied. The point was that he was bullied by the four forces. Therefore, at this time, her heart was already filled with a strong anger, but fortunately the four forces were not here. If it were here, she would rush to do it now. Lin Fan could feel the anger in Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone. While he felt warm in his heart, he also smiled and said: "Sister Tang, I have dealt with all the people from these four forces, Liu Family, Lu Family, and Fang Family. It has been eliminated by me. As for the Blood Wolf Gang, their deputy gang leader is smarter and there is no direct conflict with me. I bypassed them." "..." Lin Fan''s words made Tang Xiaoxiao stunned for a while. If she remembered correctly, the people from the Liu family, Lu family, and Fang family came in, but there were mid-level cultivation realms in the Desolate Pill Realm. Lin Fan got rid of all the people from these three families? Isn''t Lin Fan''s strength... Lin Fan still saw Tang Xiaoxiao''s surprise, and couldn''t help but said, "Sister Tang, I have the martial arts and the heavenly spirit treasures you gave, so there is no problem in dealing with them." "In addition, I also snatched a heaven-level spirit treasure myself." "Because of this heavenly treasure, the people from the Liege Academy also clashed with me." The relationship between Nanluo College and Liege College itself was in dire straits, and Lin Fan felt that there was no need to hide anything, so he said it directly. "What? The people from the Liege Academy also shot at you?" Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his eyebrows. She was still happy that Lin Fan dealt with the Liu Family, Lu Family, and Fang Family. She didn''t expect that Lin Fan would say that even the people from the Liege Academy would attack him. This is what made her more angry, and her happy mood disappeared. "Yes, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin from the Liege Academy shot at me." Lin Fan said. Taking Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s emotional changes into his eyes, Lin Fan took a deep breath and continued: "The strength of these two people is stronger than the Liu Family, Lu Family, Blood Wolf Gang, and Fang Family I dealt with. I can only use it. You gave me the True Yuan Emperor to deal with them after the martial arts increase their strength." "Although I barely gained the upper hand, I still couldn''t get rid of them. I knew that the True Yuan Emperor had a time limit, so I went straight away without entangled with them." Hearing Lin Fan finished, Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, there is a time limit for the real Yuan Emperor to change martial arts. When time passes, you will have injuries in your body. If you cannot get rid of the opponent. Next, leaving quickly is the most correct choice." Immediately afterwards, Tang Xiaoxiao thought of something, and quickly asked: "I remember that after the Emperor Zhenyuan changed this martial arts, the injury in his body was not light, how did you recover?" "While I was exploring in this cultivation cave, I found a fifth-grade pill, which happened to have the effect of healing and restoring the injury, so I took it and the injury recovered. "Lin Fan replied. "Even a five-tier pill." Tang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such good luck. In any case, the five-grade pill is a relatively precious thing, and the key five-grade pill just has the effect of healing the injury. "By the way, Senior Sister Tang, where is Good Fortune Heart?" Lin Fan did not continue to waste time on other issues, but instead looked at the Good Fortune Heart in the crystal coffin. "Yes, it is the heart of the strong fortune realm, and it has a great effect on cultivators." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and said, "The two crystal coffins here, you can see that these two people should be Taoist couples with dual cultivation." "It should be, otherwise it wouldn''t be so grand." Lin Fan smiled slightly. If the two of them are both men, and get two such crystal coffins here, it would be too fancy. "Two good luck hearts, just one for each of us." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Yes, fortunately we came in first." Lin Fan nodded. "Let''s go, let''s go over." Tang Xiaoxiaoyu waved her hand. After the voice fell, she took the lead in rushing towards the two crystal coffins without losing time. Lin Fan didn''t waste time either, and rushed over behind Tang Xiaoxiao. In a blink of an eye, the two of them came to the crystal coffin. "These two crystal coffins are still pretty good." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Haha, Senior Sister Tang, we can''t get these two crystal coffins away, right?" When Tang Xiaoxiao said that these two crystal coffins were good, Lin Fan laughed. He hadn''t thought about death at all, so naturally he didn''t need this kind of crystal coffin. "Of course not." Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "We can collect the good fortune in it." With that, she went to the crystal coffin on the left. Reaching out, he lifted the lid of the crystal coffin. At the moment the coffin lid was opened, a wave of energy suddenly spread from the coffin. This energy fluctuation is undoubtedly coming from the heart of Good Fortune. "Accept it first." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate, but with a move of mind, she collected Good Fortune into her storage bag. Immediately afterwards, she looked at Lin Fan and said, "You also took away the good fortune!" "okay." Lin Fan nodded and opened the coffin lid of the crystal coffin on the right. When he was about to collect the good fortune in it, there was a movement from Shimen. Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao''s gaze suddenly looked towards Shimen. Only a figure appeared in their sight. This figure is not someone else, but Duan Yuanzheng. When Duan Yuanzheng was in the Huohai Formation, he indeed walked a lot of distance forward, but he soon realized that something was wrong. In any case, he is a genius disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect, and he has this reaction ability. "Good luck?" Since Lin Fan hadn''t come to remember to take the good fortune heart back into the storage bag, the moment Duan Yuanzheng came in, he also saw the good fortune heart clearly. In his eyes, there was also a strong surprise. His current cultivation base is at the perfect state of the Desolate Pill Realm. Although there is only one level difference from the initial stage of the Formation Realm, this level difference is not so easy to cross the past. If he has this good fortune mind, after refining and absorbing this good fortune mind, his cultivation realm will inevitably make a breakthrough, and then he will become a genuine early practitioner of the realm of creation. For him, this is also full of great temptation. After Duan Yuanzheng came in, soon other people followed in. These people are Shu Hongtu, Yu Shuiyao, and Tan Wenyao. They were all rushing towards the front of the Huohai Formation, but after they discovered that Duan Yuanzheng had turned his direction, they also changed the direction, and did not continue to move forward without a rib. Therefore, at this time, they only entered the room slower than Duan Yuanzheng. "Good luck?" The gazes of Shu Hongtu, Yu Shuiyao, Tan Wenyao and others were also locked on that good luck heart. Judging from their expressions, it can also be seen that they are very surprised that there is such a thing as good luck here. "He is actually here." Immediately afterwards, their gazes were also locked on Lin Fan. They could understand that Tang Xiaoxiao appeared here earlier than them. After all, they all knew that Tang Xiaoxiao was a third-rank alchemist, had a third-rank soul power, and had better perception of formation than them. But why is Lin Fan qualified to appear here before them? "Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t follow this kid by his side before." Shu Hongtu thought to himself: "When did this kid come in?" "It''s strange, this kid is faster than me!" Tan Wenyao also expressed doubts in his heart. "This guy has something!" Although Yu Shuiyao was also a little surprised at Lin Fan''s appearance, she didn''t complain like Shu Hongtu and Tan Wenyao, but felt that Lin Fan had something. After all, Lin Fan has appeared here before them, and that is enough to show that Lin Fan is unique. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 872： Yu Shuiyaos astonishment In other words, if Lin Fan appeared here before them as a mediocre person, wouldn''t they be inferior to the mediocre person? Then, Yue Shan and others also came here. "Good luck!" Seeing the heart of good fortune floating in the crystal coffin, a thick surprise and greed suddenly appeared on Yue Shan''s face. They all know what good fortune means. Now they are still too far away from the realm of good fortune. As long as they can obtain the mind of good fortune and refine the mind of good fortune, it means that their cultivation realm can be upgraded by at least one level. No one can resist this temptation. "Brother Yueshan, that guy actually came here before us!" Guo Yuanjie looked away from the heart of good fortune, shifted to Lin Fan, and said in a deep voice: "I remember that I didn¡¯t even laugh with him before. That means he came here alone. How did he do it? ?" Qiu Chengzhi frowned and said, "Yes, how could he be faster than us? This is not in line with common sense!" Qi Qingxue didn''t say anything at this moment, but from the doubt in her eyes, it could be seen that she was surprised by Lin Fan''s appearance. After all, the deepest part of this cultivation cave, in their eyes, has always been a place where these talented students and disciples can come. Not everyone can resist the power that bursts out of the sea of ??fire formation. Hearing the words of Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi, Yue Shan frowned and said: "I don''t know why he is here, it''s a pity." Hearing this, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi looked at each other and said in unison: "Yes, it''s a pity." What they said that it was a pity was actually very simple. That was, at the beginning, they entered the cultivation cave and were randomly teleported away by the formation. All they thought was that Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao were also teleported apart. In this way, if they had a chance to meet Lin Fan, they could definitely kill Lin Fan. So, before they got together, they had been looking for Lin Fan''s trace, but unfortunately they didn''t find it at all. After they got together, they didn''t waste any more time, and quickly rushed towards the deepest part of the cultivation cave. They thought that they would only have a chance to see Lin Fan after they left this cultivation cave, and they would see Lin Fan before they arrived here first. After all, in their cognition, Lin Fan''s strength is absolutely impossible to reach the deepest point. ... Several women from Zhan Yuezong also came to this palace soon, and they were also a little surprised by the good luck heart. But after the surprise, they went to Yu Shuiyao''s side. "Sister Yu, we have something to tell you." A woman said. "Yes, Senior Sister Yu, this situation is still more urgent." Another woman said. The two of them were the two who had previously competed for the heavenly spirit treasure. urgent? A dignified color appeared in Yu Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes. She knew the character of these two people. If the situation was not urgent, they would never use the word emergency to describe it. "Okay, you guys." Yu Shuiyao said lightly and motioned for the two of them to speak out. She wanted to see what the emergency was. Anyway, everyone is deadlocked here now. No one can predict what will happen next. They can only take one step at a time. The only certainty is that in this situation, no one will fight for that good fortune. There is a saying, the gun hits the head. There is only one heart of good fortune here, whoever takes it will be attacked. This is an unquestionable existence. Yes, even though they saw two crystal coffins here, only one good luck appeared in their sight, and they did not guess whether there was good luck in the other crystal coffin. Therefore, at this time, everyone believed that there was only one good fortune here. Since no one would act so impulsively to **** that good fortune heart, Yu Shuiyao felt that it didn''t matter what the emergency situation was about to listen to the two people around him first. With Yu Shuiyao''s permission, the two women looked at each other. One of the women said, "Sister Yu, we found that the guy named Lin Fan is not simple, very not simple." "Very difficult?" Yu Shuiyao was startled slightly. This was the first time she heard this woman describe someone in such a tone. "Yes, Sister Yu, I will tell you the general situation again." The woman said. "Okay, you say." Yu Shuiyao nodded. The woman was not wasting time, and she quickly told Lin Fan that they had seen. After hearing her, Yu Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes once again showed a thick look of surprise. "He actually has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, and he can get rid of people in the middle stage of the wild pill realm in the late stage of the wild pill realm." Yu Shuiyao was very shocked. What is this concept? It can be said that she has never encountered such a powerful person before. Not to mention crossing the great realm, but also crossing three levels. "Yes, Senior Sister Yu, we have seen this with our own eyes. There is absolutely no fraud." Another woman nodded. "Well, of course I believe that you are not lying." Yu Shuiyao said lightly, she knew very well that these two women would not fabricate such a silly lie to deceive her, otherwise if the lie is revealed by her, these two There is no good fruit for women. When the voice fell, Yu Shuiyao added: "You said, he alone played against He Hongyun and Yan Binbin''s joint, and he still had the upper hand?" "Yes, Senior Sister Yu, but that was only when he actually battled a certain martial arts that can improve his cultivation level." The woman responded. "He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are both talented students from the Lie Sun Academy. Although the people from the Fang family are in the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, their strength is definitely much stronger than that of the Fang family." Yu Shuiyao said: "In this case, if he doesn''t improve his strength, he will definitely not be able to cope with the combination of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. Only by improving his strength can he cope." Naturally, Yu Shuiyao knew that Fang''s family could not be directly compared with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. "This guy''s methods are really endless!" the woman said. "The key is that Shanhe Fan is still in his hands, and I don''t know what is the relationship between him and Tang Xiaoxiao?" Another woman said. Hearing that, Yu Shuiyao also captured the key again. The mountain and river fan is in Lin Fan''s hands! Shanhe fan is something that Tang Xiaoxiao bought at the auction for 53 million yuan, and it fell on Lin Fan in a blink of an eye. It really made her wonder what the relationship between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao really was. . If it were the relationship of ordinary friends, Tang Xiaoxiao would definitely not be able to do this. If it is not an ordinary friend relationship, but that kind of relationship, it seems a bit unreasonable. After all, she believed that there were many people who pursued Tang Xiaoxiao. Why didn''t Tang Xiaoxiao choose a stronger person, but Lin Fan? "Forget it, don''t want to do so much for now." Yu Shuiyao murmured in her heart, leaving these thoughts behind her. But soon, she emphasized: "From what you described, it can be 100% sure that this guy Lin Fan is an absolute genius. As long as there are no accidents, he will definitely grow up to People are surprised." "Senior Sister Yu, do you think he will become a man in the aftermath of our Dafeng Dynasty?" a woman asked. Hearing that, the other woman also looked at Yu Shuiyao curiously, looking forward to Yu Shuiyao''s answer. The people in the Dafeng Dynasty they talked about actually referred to those who stood on top of the Dafeng Dynasty. It can be said unceremoniously that as long as those people stomped their feet, they could make the Dafeng Dynasty tremble a few times. "Do not rule out such a possibility." Yu Shuiyao replied after a little thought. Hearing Yu Shuiyao''s answer, the faces of the two women clearly showed a thick look of consternation. Knowing their astonishment, Yu Shuiyao explained: "Think about it carefully. Over the years, have you heard a few examples where only the late stage cultivation realm of the Heavenly Desolate Realm can obliterate the middle stage cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm?" "I haven''t heard of it." The two women looked at each other and both shook their heads and replied. "That''s right, we haven''t heard of it for so many years, that is more than enough to explain the strength of Lin Fan, believe me, he will definitely grow to the point where we are surprised in the future. Yu Shuiyao said in deep thought: "So, we have to build a good relationship with him, not become an enemy with him." "Yes, Senior Sister Yu." The two women nodded again. Yu Shuiyao has said so, and they naturally won''t have other objections. ... When Yu Shuiyao was talking, two more figures came in behind Shimen. These two figures are He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. "Sister Yu, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are here, I think they will definitely tell Tan Wenyao what happened." A woman saw He Hongyun and Yan Binbin appear and immediately said to Yu Shuiyao. "Ok." Yu Shuiyao nodded, and said: "We don''t care about anything, first look at the situation, and then make specific decisions." "Yes." Several women responded in unison. Yu Shuiyao knew very well that in this place, there would definitely be a big battle for that good fortune heart. There is no way, the temptation of good luck is too great, everyone present, no one wants to get good luck. Once the good fortune heart is in hand, it means that one''s own cultivation strength will be improved. ... When He Hongyun and Yan Binbin came here, they also saw that good fortune heart first. Because, there is energy fluctuation in that good fortune heart, their eyes will be attracted to the past for the first time. After seeing Good Fortune Heart, they also saw Lin Fan, and a strong killing intent burst out in their eyes. Of course, along with the killing intent, there was an incredible color. They knew that Lin Fan had used a certain martial arts to improve his cultivation level before, and after the time effect passed, he would have no weak injuries in his body. In this case, how did Lin Fan come here? "How did this **** recover his injuries?" Doubts appeared in the minds of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin at the same time. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 873： Of course not He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were both aware of such a serious injury. Without a particularly powerful pill to treat the injury, it is absolutely impossible to recover so quickly. Lin Fan at this meeting looked like a okay person, too normal to be normal again, how could they not be confused. However, doubts turned to doubts, and their gaze quickly shifted to Tan Wenyao. "Go, let''s go first." He Hongyun and Yan Binbin glanced at each other, both understood the meaning in their eyes, and then walked directly towards Tan Wenyao without delay. After coming to Tan Wenyao, the two of them shouted in unison: "Tan senior." "Ok." Tan Wenyao nodded. "Talking about seniors, we have important things to tell you." He Hongyun said. "Is it important?" Tan Wenyao was slightly startled. "Yes, it is very important to talk about seniors." Yan Binbin nodded afterwards. "Let''s talk!" Tan Wenyao nodded when seeing the serious attitude of both of them. Yan Binbin glanced at He Hongyun, and said, "Come on!" "Great." He Hongyun nodded, and then began to say: "Talking about seniors, things are like this..." It took about two minutes for He Hongyun to recount what happened in the palace. Hearing He Hongyun finished speaking, Tan Wenyao''s eyes suddenly showed a strong look of surprise, and said, "That kid is so amazing?" "Yes, Mr. Tan, these are what we have seen with our own eyes, and we have personally played against him, otherwise, we would not believe that he has such a strong strength." Yan Binbin said. Tan Wenyao couldn''t help but lock in on Lin Fan. He squinted his eyes and said, "The soul power of the third-rank alchemist now has two heavenly spirit treasures. The burst of strength can kill you. People in the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm cultivation level can still compete against the middle stage of the Desolate Pill Realm like you. This kid is really unexpected!" "Yes, talking about seniors, the key is that the mountain and river fan is still on him. I have never figured out why the mountain and river fan is on him." Yan Binbin said. "Yeah, Tang Xiaoxiao spent so many kinds of stones on the mountain and river fan that he bought, and it appeared in his hand as soon as he changed hands. Could it be that Tang Xiaoxiao gave it to him?" He Hongyun also said. "I don''t know if Tang Xiaoxiao gave it to him or lent it to him, but what is certain is that he can judge that the relationship between him and Tang Xiaoxiao is not simple." Wen Yao said. Such a precious mountain and river fan is indeed enough to show that the relationship between Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao is extraordinary. If the relationship is normal, Shanhe Fan would not appear in Lin Fan''s hands. After all, with Lin Fan''s strength, he couldn''t **** Shanhe Fan from Tang Xiaoxiao''s hands. "Talking about seniors, what should we do now?" Yan Binbin asked: "After all, we must have hated him before we shot him. It is estimated that he also told Tang Xiaoxiao about this matter." "Don''t worry about anything. The situation here is not the time to resolve the grievances between us. You must know that now everyone''s eyes are focused on the heart of good fortune." Tan Wenyao said. Although talking about the strength of singles, Tan Wenyao is very clear that he is no match for Duan Yuanzheng. But the problem is that the current situation has become a bit strange, even if it is fighting for the good fortune, it is absolutely impossible to fight alone. Under this circumstance, if he still has the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, wouldn''t he have a chance to fight for good luck? After all, after gaining the good fortune mind, after refining and absorbing the good fortune mind, his cultivation level will enter the perfection in the wild pill realm. Even if the good fortune mind has sufficient energy, it may be possible for him to break through to the early stage of the creation stage The realm of cultivation. At that time, he naturally didn''t have to worry about Duan Yuanzheng anymore. Thinking of this, Tan Wenyao couldn''t help but smile. ... "I didn''t expect so many people to come in such a while." Lin Fan stood beside the crystal coffin, his eyes swept across the direction of Shimen, and he couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice. In just a few minutes, a lot of people gathered here! "They were all trapped in the Huohai Array before. Seeing Duan Yuanzheng coming out of the Huohai Array, they must have mastered the method, so they came out together." Tang Xiaoxiao guessed and explained. Such an explanation sounds reasonable and there are no loopholes. After all, if it wasn''t for Duan Yuanzheng to find that the front of the Huohai Array was not working, then the rest of the people would definitely still have to continue walking toward the front of the Huohai Array. It was precisely because Duan Yuanzheng realized that the front was not working, and thus turned the direction, so that the rest of the people also turned the direction. "Well, it should be like this." Lin Fan nodded, and immediately looked at He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, and said, "These two guys are also here." Hearing what Lin Fan said, Tang Xiaoxiao''s gaze also shifted to He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. She immediately yelled: "Two bastards, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will let them know the end of offending us ." Lin Fan believed that Tang Xiaoxiao had this strength, and naturally would not think that Tang Xiaoxiao was talking big. "Sister Tang, it''s not a problem with the two of them now. The point is that so many people''s eyes are fixed on the heart of good luck." Lin Fan frowned and said in a deep voice, "If we continue to want to get this good fortune heart, it will be too difficult. I guess they will all shoot us." When talking about this, Lin Fan also regretted that he hadn''t put Good Fortune Heart in his storage bag earlier. After all, after they are put in the storage bag, even if these people come in, they know that there must be a good treasure in this palace, but they can''t see the specific treasure, I am afraid they will not be so greedy. And now they have all seen the good fortune, the temptation of good fortune is too great, if they are not greedy, it means they are abnormal. Lin Fan''s words made Tang Xiaoxiao''s Liu Mei frowned. She took a deep breath and said, "It''s a bit tricky and troublesome. Other people are fine, but Yuanzheng is definitely not that easy to deal with. ." "Well, Duan Yuanzheng has always been a genius disciple of Saint Tianzong, and he has a perfect cultivation level in the Desolate Pill Realm, so his strength must be very strong." Lin Fan said. While speaking, he also thought about a solution. If he didn''t see this good fortune heart, then forget it. But since I have seen it all, where is the reason for giving away? Therefore, this good fortune heart, he has to get it anyway! As for how to get it, he should consider it. "It really doesn''t work, and I can only take out the middle puppet. Although it costs at least 10 million stones to perform an attack, the spent yuan can get a good fortune, which is also a very good deal." Lin Fan Thought to himself. Although he himself has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist and various powerful methods. But even if the strength he exploded desperately, it was at best to contend with the middle stage of the desolate pill realm among these people, and it was impossible to deal with the people of the late stage of the desolate pill realm. What''s more, that period of Yuanzheng was not in the middle and late stages of the wild pill realm, but the completeness of the real wild pill realm! This means that, with his own means, it is impossible for him to keep this good fortune heart anyway. In this way, it must rely on external forces. And this external force is undoubtedly the medium puppet. However, at this time, it is impossible for him to take out the medium puppet directly, he still needs to observe the changes in the situation first. "It''s okay, let''s take a step and take a look. We will take this good fortune heart if we can, if we can''t get it, then forget it. Then I will give you my good fortune heart." Tang Xiaoxiao Seeing Lin Fan frowning, thinking that Lin Fan was deeply worried about this, he couldn''t help but comforted. She has a lot of means at her disposal, as well as a lot of powerful means. After all, she has a dean¡¯s father. How could she be so bad? But right now there are many people here, and there are many strong people, and she is not so sure enough to deal with all these people. When they really couldn''t deal with it, she and Lin Fan couldn''t spare their lives to confess here. Naturally, they should choose to retreat from the whole body for the best result. Fortunately, these people didn''t know that there were two good fortune hearts here just now, they always thought there was only one good fortune hearts here, otherwise, they would be even more greedy. After all, if two good fortune hearts are obtained, it means that their cultivation realm can be upgraded by at least two consecutive levels. No one can resist this temptation. ... "Brother Yueshan, Lin Fan and Senior Sister Tang are over there, should we go and gather with them?" Guo Yuanjie asked in a low voice among the crowd. Qiu Chengzhi also looked at Yueshan, and both of them followed Yueshan. At this time, the decision made should naturally be made by Yue Shan. Yue Shan thought for a while, and said, "For the time being, we don¡¯t have to worry about going over. After all, we don¡¯t know what will happen next. If smiling is dangerous, then we will go and help, but if it¡¯s just that kid who is in danger, then we will No need to go and help." "Okay, Brother Yueshan." Both Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi nodded. They felt that Yue Shan''s decision was very good. Qi Qingxue glanced at the three of them and said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person." "What?" Yue Shan tilted his head to look at Qi Qingxue. "We are all students from Nanluo College. At this time, there are still infighting, which shows that it is to make others look down." Qi Qingxue snorted coldly and said, "You have to stay where you are, then you stay where you are, and I will join them in the past." When the voice fell, Qi Qingxue didn''t care what the expressions of Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi were, and walked straight towards Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao. "you!?" Seeing Qi Qingxue walking without looking back, Yue Shan''s expression changed with anger. He didn''t expect Qi Qingxue to dare to speak like this in front of him. "Brother Yueshan... shall we go there?" Qiu Chengzhi asked. "of course not!" Yue Shan replied firmly. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 874： Duan Yuanzheng attracts hatred "I said, Xiaoxiao is in danger, and we are definitely going to help, but Xiaoxiao is not in danger, and other people have nothing to do with us." Yue Shan emphasized it again. "Yes." Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi looked at each other and both nodded. They all knew that this was what Yue Shan wanted to show in front of Tang Xiaoxiao. As for Lin Fan''s life and death, Yue Shan didn''t want to pay any attention to it, and even wished that Lin Fan would be removed by others. In this way, it would save them from looking for a chance to take action later. ... Qi Qingxue soon came to Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao. "Qingxue." Tang Xiaoxiao said hello. "Smile, none of the three of them came over." Qi Qingxue said directly: "But let''s just come, and I also said some cool things." Since Yue Shan has done this, Qi Qingxue also feels that there is no need to save Yue Shan any face, so she can let Yue Shan continue to leave a bad impression on Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, and said: "They are not coming, I am not surprised at all. After all, everyone knows the situation is already drawn out. It only takes a little fuse to start the battle here." Tang Xiaoxiao had always looked down upon Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi, and had never looked down upon them. But Qi Qingxue sees clearly that the current situation is still coming towards them, which means that Qi Qingxue really treats them as friends. Otherwise, Qi Qingxue can¡¯t come here, and they can¡¯t. What to do with Qi Qingxue. Lin Fan also sneered and said: "Those three probably wish I was in danger, right?" Qi Qingxue was stunned when he heard Lin Fan say this. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such a high level of consciousness, so he nodded and said, "Yes, they did say something like this just now." Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly got angry, and was about to say something annoying about Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi, the opposite Duan Yuanzheng finally started to act. Duan Yuanzheng took two steps forward, then glanced over everyone, and said loudly, "It is a different kind of fate that we can get together here." After the opening remarks, his gaze was locked on the heart of good fortune. "There is only one good heart here." "We all know what good fortune mind means?" "I won''t talk about the extra nonsense. I just want to say one thing now. I like this good luck heart. You can challenge me spontaneously." "No matter what method you use, as long as you can defeat me, this good fortune will be up to you, and I will not participate again." Duan Yuanzheng said word by word. Wow! After Duan Yuanzheng said these words, there was an uproar in the palace. They were all shocked by Duan Yuanzheng''s remarks. They didn''t expect Duan Yuanzheng to say so. This means that Duan Yuanzheng has attracted everyone''s hatred to himself! No, it should be said that the hatred of everyone except Kai Shengtianzong was attracted to him. After all, it is impossible for the people of Saint Tianzong to sing against Duan Yuanzheng, nor to challenge Duan Yuanzheng. ... "Senior Brother Shu, this guy is too rampant too! Just stand up and say that good luck heart he likes..." Beside Shu Hongtu, a man said slowly. "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be so rampant, so confident in his own strength?" Another man said. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Shu Hongtu frowned slightly, his gaze fell on Duan Yuanzheng, and said, "Although it sounds crazy, I have to say that he does have such strength. What''s more, this good fortune heart must belong to it. We can''t let this good fortune heart continue to stay in this cultivation cave mansion?" "In other words, a battle for good luck will start no matter what." "Duan Yuanzheng standing up like this will indeed attract everyone''s hatred, but to attract and attract, you must have enough strength to defeat Duan Yuanzheng." Shu Hongtu is worthy of being the talented student leader at Tianwumen. When analyzing the problem, he still analyzed it well. Hearing this, the man nodded and said, "Senior Brother Shu is right. Our opinion just now was too one-sided." "Yeah, Duan Yuanzheng is a master at the complete cultivation level in the Wild Pill Realm anyway. I don''t know how many methods he has mastered. If he explodes with all his strength, I guess his strength can be comparable to that in the early stage of Formation Realm People of the realm." Another man said. "Not bad." Shu Hongtu''s eyes flashed and said, "This is the confidence he dares to stand up first." ... Zhan Yuezong here. "Sister Yu." A woman looked at Yu Shuiyao and slowly said, "Duan Yuanzheng is too arrogant too!" The other woman also nodded and said: "It''s very arrogant! So many people''s eyes are attracted by the heart of good fortune, and he also stood up and said that this heart of good fortune was attracted by him." Yu Shuiyao glanced at these two women beautifully, then looked at Duan Yuanzheng, and said: "I also think Duan Yuanzheng''s approach is very arrogant, but the problem is that he has arrogant capital." "If there is no surprise, the people here are the strongest in terms of their ability to fight alone." "This is true!" Hearing Yu Shuiyao''s words, the two women looked at each other and both nodded. ... This is the Liege Academy. He Hongyun glanced at the Heart of Good Fortune, then at Duan Yuanzheng, and said, "Talking about senior, do you think that after Duan Yuanzheng said this, someone will stand up and fight for the Heart of Good Fortune?" Before Tan Wenyao could answer, Yan Binbin said next to him, "How could no one stand up to fight for the good fortune? You know, it is good fortune! Once you get it, it means that your cultivation level will have a lot of strength. Do you think anyone can resist such doubts?" "Yes, the temptation of good luck is too great, not only others have ideas, even I have very ideas." Tan Wenyao nodded and said, "I will also fight, but I have to decide based on the situation. First, see how other people react." "All in all, it is certain that Shu Hongtu of Tianwumen will definitely fight for it. If he doesn''t fight for it, then others will definitely not fight for it." Tianwumen ranks second among the five forces. In the eyes of other people, except for Kai Duan Yuanzheng who is the strongest, Shu Hongtu is the strongest. Therefore, even if Shu Hongtu didn''t fight for it, it is estimated that no one else would fight for it. "Senior Tan said that." He Hongyun and Yan Binbin looked at each other and replied in unison. ... "Brother Yueshan, what should we do now?" Guo Yuanjie glanced at Duan Yuanzheng, then retracted his gaze to look at Yue Shan, and whispered: "After Duan Yuanzheng said this, the fight for good luck has almost become a one-on-one challenge." "If you are one-on-one, I''m afraid no one can beat Duan Yuanzheng with the strength?" As soon as Guo Yuanjie finished speaking, Qiu Chengzhi said: "Yes, this guy has the perfect cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm. It is really not that easy to deal with. The people here, if they are alone, it is estimated to be true. It''s hard for anyone to beat him." Hearing that, Yue Shan glanced over Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi, and said: "I also admit that if the people here, if they are alone, I am afraid that no one is Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent, but let us not forget the most important thing. a little." "The most important thing?" Both Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi were slightly startled, their faces were full of doubts. Obviously they didn''t understand what Yue Shan said was the most important point. "This point is that he belongs to be challenged by us in turns. As long as we challenge enough people, the more he consumes." Yue Shan condensed his eyes, and said, "He can''t stand the toss of such constant consumption, right?" "Yeah! Brother Yueshan is too right. We are equivalent to consuming him in wheel warfare. When he is almost consumed, his combat effectiveness will naturally be greatly reduced. Then it will be our chance to turn defeat into victory." Guo Yuanjiemeng Reacted. "Yes, that''s what I meant." Yue Shan nodded, a wicked smile appeared on his face, and said: "So, we have to be patient, and wait for others to challenge him first, and consume him almost, then we can play." "Yes." Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi nodded quickly. Regardless of what decision Yue Shan made, the two of them would stand by Yue Shan''s side and support it, as if they had become Yue Shan''s little followers. ... "Is this guy so arrogant?" Qi Qingxue was stunned for a moment, but Duan Yuanzheng would say these things. This is the hatred that attracts everyone! Lin Fan was also stunned. He thought a moment ago that there would be a chaotic battle in the fight for good luck. He did not expect that Duan Yuanzheng would stand up to attract hatred. "I was also surprised that he would say such a thing." Tang Xiaoxiao also nodded. "However, this is good for us," Tang Xiaoxiao added. At the very beginning, what she thought was that they were guarding the heart of good fortune, waiting for others to compete, and defeating others one by one. If they can do it, they will take away this good fortune. If you can''t do it, then this good fortune heart can only be let out. This is naturally very challenging. But after Duan Yuanzheng said this, this challenging thing was instantly attracted by Duan Yuanzheng. This has become, everyone who wants to challenge is to challenge Duan Yuanzheng, not to challenge them. "If anyone can defeat Duan Yuanzheng, it is estimated that other people will not dare to stand up and fight for good luck." Lin Fan said. "Yes, that is to say, as long as we defeat Duan Yuanzheng, we can take away this good fortune." Tang Xiaoxiao reached the head lightly. "Smile, it''s still very difficult to defeat Duan Yuanzheng! Anyway, he has a perfect cultivation level in the Wild Pill Realm, and he is also a genius disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect, and the means he has must be very good. Many." Qi Qingxue said. "Well, that''s for sure." Speaking of this, Tang Xiao jokes and said: "However, this does not mean that we have no chance, there are still opportunities." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 875： Shu Hongtu challenge As Tang Tianxiao''s daughter, although Tang Xiaoxiao only has the cultivation level of the middle stage of the desolate pill realm, it should be known that she is now at the peak of the middle stage of the desolate pill realm. In other words, her cultivation realm can break through to the late stage of Desolate Pill Realm at any time. In this way, coupled with her many methods, there is no chance to deal with Duan Yuanzheng. After all, she didn''t need to challenge Duan Yuanzheng at the beginning, just let other people challenge Duan Yuanzheng. After Duan Yuanzheng is consumed by other people, if she makes another move, the chance of defeating Duan Yuanzheng will be much higher. Once she defeated Duan Yuanzheng, she believed that no one would dare to attack her again. This is her confidence. Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He believed that Tang Xiaoxiao had said such words, which showed that Tang Xiaoxiao had confidence. However, he himself has confidence, and his confidence is that medium puppet. Now the original stone on him, no matter what, can make the middle puppet launch several attacks. Even if it is the worst medium puppet, the burst of strength can be compared to a person in the initial cultivation realm of the Forming Realm. Such strength is enough to make Lin Fan proud. After all, no one here has truly reached the realm of cultivation in the early stage of the Formation Realm. ... Duan Yuanzheng glanced over everyone, with a very calm look. His calmness is not pretended, but he does have such an ability. You know, his strength has reached the perfect cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm. This level of strength surpassed everyone here in terms of cultivation level. ... "Senior Brother Shu, it seems that no one dares to stand up and challenge Duan Yuanzheng!" Next to Shu Hongtu, a man frowned and said in a deep voice. Another man nodded and said: "The main reason is that Duan Yuanzheng''s cultivation realm is there. No one is willing to take the lead." "But if you don''t do anything, the good fortune will directly fall into Duan Yuanzheng''s hands." The man frowned even more. As they spoke, both of them focused on Shu Hongtu''s body. They knew very well that they did not have the strength to challenge Duan Yuanzheng, only Shu Hongtu had such strength. Shu Hongtu did not answer their words immediately. Instead, he looked at other people and took their look into his eyes. He took a deep breath and murmured, "Well, I guess if I don''t do anything. , They won''t make a move, if so, let me take the lead! Anyway, I defeated Duan Yuanzheng, it is impossible for anyone to dare to challenge me." "Yes, Brother Shu, this is the truth." Hearing that, the two men looked at each other and both nodded. They all believed very much that if Shu Hongtu had defeated even Duan Yuanzheng, it would definitely be impossible for anyone to stand up and challenge Shu Hongtu. Shu Hongtu did not delay any more time, took a step forward, and said loudly: "Everyone, I don''t think you seem to have the guts to stand up, so let me stand up and try." After the words fell, his eyes shifted to Duan Yuanzheng, and he said with a faint smile: "I have always heard that Brother Duan is very strong, but I never had the opportunity to ask you for advice before. Today''s opportunity is just right. Let me ask for advice." ... After Shu Hongtu''s voice fell, there was no accident that caused a lot of waves in the court. Everyone''s eyes focused on Shu Hongtu''s body, and then they discussed frantically. "I didn''t expect Shu Hongtu to stand up and challenge." "Anyway, Tianwumen ranks second among the five forces, and Shu Hongtu is also a genius disciple of Tianwumen. If he does not stand up to challenge, I don''t think others will stand up to challenge." "Yes, for this reason, I also think Shu Hongtu should be the first person to stand up and challenge." "Shu Hongtu has the cultivation realm of the late stage of the Huang Dan realm, and Duan Yuan is the perfect cultivation realm of the Huang Dan realm. I am not optimistic about Shu Hongtu." "You can''t say that. After all, Shu Hongtu is also a genius disciple of Tianwumen. Even if the cultivation level is one level lower than Duan Yuanzheng, you can''t think that Shu Hongtu has failed, in case Shu Hongtu suddenly It¡¯s not impossible to show a powerful hole card that defeated Duan Yuanzheng." "Yes, this kind of thing, you can''t just make a conclusion without seeing the result." "No matter what you say, all in all, I still think Duan Yuanzheng has a greater chance of winning!" "Yes, Duan Yuanzheng has always been the perfect cultivation realm of the wild pill realm, and has reached the peak of the perfect cultivation realm of the wild pill realm, only one step away from the initial cultivation realm of the creation realm." "Is this strength not enough to explain the problem?" "Yes, yes, I also think that Duan Yuanzheng has the greatest chance of winning." "Forget it, we don''t need to discuss it here. Anyway, the two of them are about to go to war. We just have to look at it and we will know the result." ... For the fight between Shu Hongtu and Duan Yuanzheng, everyone can be said to have maintained absolute passion. Among them, many people are optimistic about Shu Hongtu, but more people are still optimistic about Duan Yuanzheng. After all, at the cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm, the gap between a level will be quite huge. With such a gap, they did not think that Shu Hongtu would be Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent. Therefore, many people still think that Duan Yuanzheng will defeat Shu Hongtu. ... Hearing Shu Hongtu''s words, Duan Yuanzheng also looked at Shu Hongtu. The gazes of the two of them came together. Facing Shu Hongtu''s challenge, Duan Yuanzheng just smiled and said: "I also heard that Brother Shu is very good. I didn''t have the opportunity to discuss it with you before. I just happened to discuss it with you today." The battle between the two of them not only meant the difference in their strength, but also meant the strength of the younger generation between the two sects. If Duan Yuanzheng wins, it means that the disciple of Saint Tianzong is still better than the disciple of Tianwumen. If Shu Hongtu wins, it means that the disciples of Tianwumen are better than those of Shengtianzong. At that time, it is very likely that the reputation will fall to Tianwumen. "Haha, okay, brother Duan, let''s not say anything extra, just start the challenge!" Shu Hongtu laughed out loud. "Do it!" Duan Yuanzheng nodded. boom! The breath in Shu Hongtu''s body burst out suddenly. boom! The aura in Duan Yuanzheng''s body also exploded. As the breath of the two of them exploded, everyone around them all stepped back some distance towards the rear. After all, everyone is well aware that the battle between the two of them will be fierce, and if they are too close, they are likely to be affected. Duan Yuanzheng and Shu Hongtu didn''t lose time, and rushed towards each other together. boom! boom! The fists of the two collided fiercely, and an extremely dull sound was heard immediately. In this early confrontation, it can be seen that Duan Yuanzheng has a slight advantage. In any case, Duan Yuanzheng is the perfect cultivation realm of the wild pill realm, which is higher than Shu Hongtu''s later cultivation realm of the wild pill realm. In this contrast, it is normal for Duan Yuan to have the upper hand. boom! The two bumped into each other again, and then both moved a little behind. Shu Hongtu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he decided not to face Duan Yuanzheng. He could already judge from the head-in-hand just now that he was inferior to Duan Yuanzheng by the means of the head-in, and he had to practice martial arts. As a result, a heaven-level martial arts spread from his hands. Although it was only a world-class low-grade martial arts, it should be known that Shu Hongtu was already at the peak cultivation level in the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. Under this kind of strength, to display the world-class low-grade martial arts, that power is quite powerful. The surrounding air seemed to fluctuate at this time. "go with!" Shu Hongtu yelled, the powerful martial arts, immediately rushed towards Duan Yuanzheng. In the face of Shu Hongtu''s martial arts attack, Duan Yuanzheng couldn''t resist with pure body. It was always the world-level lower-grade martial arts performed by the cultivation level in the later stage of the Desolate Pill Realm. He still couldn''t resist with pure body. Gotta live. Therefore, Duan Yuanzheng also used a world-class inferior martial arts, and the surrounding air vibrated again. "go with!" Duan Yuanzheng stretched out his hand to face Shu Hongtu a little, and the world-class martial arts he displayed also rushed towards Shu Hongtu. Rumble! The two heavenly low-grade martial arts, just like this, met in mid-air, and there was a loud rumbling noise. I have to say that the energy fluctuations produced by the collision of the two heavenly lower-rank martial arts are indeed quite astonishing. The energy fluctuations of one punch after another spread out towards the surroundings, just like a wave on a calm water surface, which was very real. However, the encounter between the two heavenly lower-rank martial arts came and went quickly, and it didn''t last long before it ended with the defeat of Shu Hongtu''s lower-rank martial arts. Duan Yuanzheng still had some power left at the lower rank of the heavenly rank, did not stop, but continued to attack Shu Hongtu. Shu Hongtu frowned slightly, his fists were clenched together, and he slammed out a fist. boom! Shu Hongtu''s fist and the remaining powerful pair of martial arts met together, and a harsh dull sound suddenly sounded. At this time, the martial arts was completely resisted. "I said Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is stronger than Shu Hongtu''s strength!" "Yeah, Duan Yuanzheng has always been a perfect cultivation realm in the Desolate Pill Realm. If his strength is not as good as Shu Hongtu, it would be too disappointing." "Is it too early for you to conclude now? The final result has not come out yet, okay?" "Although the final result hasn''t come out yet, since they played against each other until now, Duan Yuanzheng has always had the upper hand." "Yes, from the very beginning, Duan Yuan was gaining the upper hand and the advantage, and Shu Hongtu never had it." "Heavenly lower grade martial arts is definitely not Shu Hongtu''s strongest method, I believe he has even stronger methods." "It seems like Duan Yuanzheng''s strongest method is to learn martial arts of the lower rank of the heavenly rank." This martial arts confrontation ended, and everyone once again had a heated discussion. Among them, a small number of people still support Shu Hongtu, but more people still support Duan Yuanzheng. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 876： Break through the air In the confrontation just now, it is true that Shu Hongtu has never had the upper hand. Shu Hongtu''s expression has also become a lot more solemn, and he secretly said: "This guy''s complete cultivation level in the Desolate Pill Realm is really hard to deal with!" From the confrontation where he did not use martial arts, to the confrontation where he used martial arts, he did not have any advantage, which can indeed explain many problems. However, just as everyone said, the martial arts of the lower rank of the heavenly rank could not be his strongest method. His strongest method has not yet been displayed. ... Zhan Yuezong here. Beside Yu Shuiyao, a woman frowned slightly and said: "Senior Sister Yu, judging from the current situation, it seems that if Shu Hongtu wants to defeat Duan Yuanzheng, it is very difficult!" "Well, it is indeed very difficult. The cultivation level of Duan Yuanzheng Huang Dan realm''s consummation peak is only one step away from the initial stage of Forming Realm itself. This kind of strength gap is not easy to make up." Yu Shuiyao nodded, and said: "If Shu Hongtu wants to defeat Duan Yuanzheng, then he has to see if the means he showed later can make up the gap in his own strength." "If he can make up, then he has a chance to defeat Duan Yuanzheng. If he can''t make up, then he definitely has no chance to defeat Duan Yuanzheng." Hearing what Yu Shuiyao said, the woman also nodded, and immediately changed her voice, and asked: "Sister Yu, how likely do you think Shu Hongtu will fill the gap?" "According to 100%, then I think the probability that he can bridge the gap should be less than 5%." Yu Shuiyao replied. "Less than 5%? Is it so low?" The woman was stunned for a moment, obviously she didn''t expect that the probability that Yu Shuiyao would say would be so low. "Although Shu Hongtu is a genius disciple of Tianwumen, don¡¯t forget that Duan Yuanzheng is also a genius disciple of Shengtianzong. Shengtianzong is more powerful than Tianwumen. Shu Hongtu can master some powerful methods. , Then Duan Yuanzheng must also be able to master some powerful methods." Yu Shuiyao analyzed: "In this case, it is indeed not a simple matter for Shu Hongtu to surpass Duan Yuanzheng." "Yes, what Senior Sister Yu said is very reasonable. Duan Yuanzheng is still a genius disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect. Maybe he has more powerful methods than Shu Hongtu has. If Shu Hongtu wants to defeat Duan Yuanzheng No matter how you look at it, the chances are impossible to go anywhere." Another woman spoke. "Well, that''s what it means." Yu Shuiyao nodded again. ... This is the Liege Academy. Beside Tan Wenyao, a man frowned slightly and said, "Tan Senior, if there are no accidents, then Shu Hongtu will definitely be defeated, right?" Without waiting for Wen Yao to speak, He Hongyun said: "Yes, Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is indeed very strong. Shu Hongtu should not be Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent. It is estimated that after another attack, Shu Hongtu We are about to lose again in Duan Yuanzheng''s hands." After hearing the conversation between the two of them, Yan Binbin also interjected: "I think so too. Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is indeed very strong. There is little chance that Shu Hongtu will defeat Duan Yuanzheng." Tan Wenyao glanced over He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and the man, and said in deep thought, "Although I also think that Shu Hongtu''s chance of defeating Duan Yuanzheng is not great, we still can''t until the final result comes out. Feel free to draw conclusions." "After all, if Shu Hongtu shows any powerful means at that time, or if Duan Yuanzheng is careless, then it may be another situation." "Yes, Senior Tan is right, this level of battle, one careless, one careless, it is very likely that the battle will become another result." He Hongyun and Yan Binbin looked at each other and nodded together, agreeing with Tan Wen Yao''s words. The two of them were Tan Wen Yao''s most iron followers. No matter what Tan Wen Yao said, they agreed with them. Even if they didn''t agree with them in their hearts, they would agree on the surface. After all, they all know that Tan Wenyao''s potential is very large, and as Tan Wenyao will grow up in the future, they have to rely on Tan Wenyao to mix in the Liege Academy. This is the greatest significance to them, otherwise they would not be so mindless to agree with some of Tan Wenyao''s words. "In short, let''s just watch it first, and when the time is right, it won''t be too late for me to challenge." Tan Wenyao narrowed his eyes slightly, and he was also tempted by that good luck. This thing, but it is possible for him to elevate his cultivation realm to the initial existence of the creation realm in a very short time. If he is not moved, it means that he has no pursuit. However, he also knew very well that to deal with Duan Yuanzheng''s state of heyday with his current strength, it was obviously impossible to deal with existence. He could only deal with it after Duan Yuanzheng was almost consumed and his state was not at his peak. ... Lin Fan looked at Shu Hongtu, then at Duan Yuanzheng, and immediately said: "If there is no accident, then the chance of Shu Hongtu defeating Duan Yuanzheng is too low." "Very low, very low, Shu Hongtu itself feels a bit self-righteous, even Duan Yuanzheng is self-righteous, but at any rate Duan Yuan is a representative of real strength." Tang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes condensed, and said: "Duan Yuanzheng''s full strength burst out, and it is definitely comparable to the existence of the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm. I can be 100% sure of this." "Well, this guy is a genius student of Saint Heaven Sect anyway. Such a genius student indeed has the ability to leapfrog and challenge." Lin Fan nodded. "Yes, he has the ability to leapfrog and challenge, so all his strength bursts out. He is a cultivator who has no suspense and can be equivalent to the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm." Tang Xiaoxiao emphasized. "Let''s go ahead and let Shu Hongtu consume Duan Yuanzheng." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Although he didn''t think that Shu Hongtu was Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent, but Shu Hongtu was not a weak person. When Shu Hongtu made a full shot, Duan Yuanzheng would have to spend some energy to deal with it. In this way, it weakened some Duan Yuanzheng''s strength from the side, giving them a little advantage for those who want to challenge Duan Yuanzheng later. ... Naturally, Shu Hongtu wanted to get such an advantage, but unfortunately, before he didn¡¯t make a move, no one else would take action against Duan Yuanzheng, so she could only stand up first, otherwise Duan Yuanzheng would directly bring good luck. When the heart accepts it, then he has no chance even more. Stand up to challenge, there is still a little chance, if you don''t stand up to challenge, then there is no chance at all. Therefore, the situation is very obvious. ... In the midair, Shu Hongtu and Duan Yuanzheng looked at each other. With a faint smile on Duan Yuanzheng''s face, he said, "Brother Shu, I think the battle between us should be done quickly and quickly. Let''s just show your strongest means! This way we will also save too much delay. Time, what do you think?" What he said was not a mockery of Shu Hongtu, but he really felt that they should make a quick decision and not waste too much time. After all, he believes that Shu Hongtu has many powerful methods, but if Shu Hongtu has not displayed the most powerful methods, then the battle between them will not be over. Only when Shu Hongtu used the most powerful means to confront him, the battle between them could be regarded as a real end. "Well, brother Duan, since you have said so, then I am not polite to you anymore." Shu Hongtu nodded, and said solemnly: "Next, I will use my most powerful means. If none of this can defeat you, then I won''t fight for this good fortune." "It seems that the most exciting battle is about to be staged!" "Yeah! Shu Hongtu has said so, then he will definitely use his most powerful method next!" "That''s not bad, that''s the truth. I have to stare wide and see clearly in the next battle." "Well, I also want to see everything clearly, such a wonderful battle, I don''t want to miss it." "You must see it clearly." When everyone heard what Shu Hongtu said, they instantly raised their full spirit. Although the battle has not completely started yet, they can all imagine that the next battle will be quite exciting. Regardless of what everyone thought, Shu Hongtu took a deep breath at this time, and his heart moved, and a spirit treasure appeared in his palm. After this Lingbao appeared, he instilled Huang Li in his body into the Lingbao. Along with the influx of Huang Li, a powerful aura suddenly broke out above Lingbao. Judging from this momentum, it can be seen that this spirit treasure is a heavenly spirit treasure. "Unexpectedly, Shu Hongtu still has a heavenly treasure on his body!" "Yes, the power of the heavenly spirit treasure is really powerful!" "This makes me have to think of the mountain and river fan I saw at the auction." "The Shanhe Fan was bought by Tang Xiaoxiao!" "Yeah, Tang Xiaoxiao is here too. I just don''t know if Tang Xiaoxiao will make a move later. If Tang Xiaoxiao will make a move, then we can see Shanhe Fan." Seeing the heavenly spirit treasure appeared in Shu Hongtu''s hands, everyone couldn''t help discussing again. The people here basically participated in the auction of Baiyuan City, and naturally they knew that the Shanhe Fan was bought by Tang Xiaoxiao. But what they didn''t know was that the Shanhe Fan was no longer in Tang Xiaoxiao''s hands, but was given to Lin Fan by Tang Xiaoxiao. No, it should be said that, except for those who fired Zhan Yuezong and Lie Sun Academy, no one knew that Shanhe Fan was in Lin Fan''s hands. After all, other people hadn''t seen Lin Fan using a mountain fan. Shu Hongtu held a heavenly spirit treasure in his hand, and his aura was indeed much stronger than before. His eyes were fixed on Duan Yuanzheng, and he said, "Brother Duan, this trick of mine, you can Attention!" "Great!" Duan Yuanzheng nodded. When Duan Yuanzheng''s voice fell, Shu Hongtu condensed his eyes and uttered a low voice: "Kill through the air!" At the same time, he held the heavenly spirit treasure tightly in his palm and waved it at a lightning speed. Along with the wave of the Lingbao in his hand, a powerful momentum gathered in an instant. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 877： Strong confrontation The martial arts that Shu Hongtu displayed this time had reached the level of Heavenly High Grade. Yes, as a genius disciple of Tianwu Sect, he has already cultivated the top grade martial arts. Heaven-level Lingbao plus Heaven-level high-grade martial arts, this is already the most powerful method he can display. If even this method cannot defeat Duan Yuanzheng, then he has no other way. "God! What level of martial arts is this? How can it be so powerful?" "Yes, the power is indeed quite powerful, it''s terrifying!" "This should be a middle-rank martial arts school, right?" "Impossible! How could it be possible to have a middle-grade martial arts at the heavenly rank, it is definitely a top-grade martial arts at the heavenly rank!" "What? Heaven-level high-grade martial arts?" "Yes! I have felt the power of the heavenly high-grade martial arts, so I''m sure this is a heavenly high-grade martial arts, if it is only a heavenly middle-grade martial arts, it will definitely not achieve such power!" "God! The cultivation level in the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, using the heavenly spirit treasure to display the heavenly high-grade martial arts, this is simply amazing!" "Unexpectedly, Shu Hongtu''s strongest method is so terrible!" "I don''t know if Duan Yuanzheng can resist it?" "How can Duan Yuanzheng not be able to resist it?" "I don''t think Duan Yuan has any problems!" After feeling the martial arts that Shu Hongtu showed, everyone also started to discuss it. Many of them are surprised that Shu Hongtu''s martial arts is so powerful, but there are also many people who are still optimistic about Duan Yuanzheng. And these people who are optimistic about Duan Yuanzheng have almost formed a fixed thought, which is that Duan Yuanzheng is the undefeated God of War in their hearts. Since they are all undefeated gods of war, how could they be defeated in the hands of Shu Hongtu! ... Zhan Yuezong here. A dignified color appeared in Yu Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes. Speaking of which, she did not expect that Shu Hongtu could even master the martial arts of the heavenly rank. Beside her, a woman took a deep breath and sighed: "Heaven-level Lingbao plus Heaven-level martial arts, it is indeed the strongest method that people like Shu Hongtu can display." "Yeah, such a powerful attack, I don''t know how Duan Yuanzheng will resist it?" A strong curiosity emerged in the eyes of another woman. She wanted to see how Duan Yuanzheng would deal with Shu Hongtu''s attack this time. Yu Shuiyao glanced at the two women beside her, and said: "Looking at Duan Yuanzheng''s expression, there should be no problem." Hearing Yu Shuiyao''s words, the two women quickly turned their gazes towards Duan Yuanzheng. From this look, he really found that the expression on Duan Yuanzheng''s face did not fluctuate, as if the attack by Shu Hongtu had already been expected by him. ... This is the Liege Academy. He Hongyun''s eyes fell on Shu Hongtu and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the most powerful method Shu Hongtu mastered was so powerful. It really surprised me." He had thought that Shu Hongtu had mastered the middle-rank martial arts at the highest level, but he didn''t expect that Shu Hongtu could even master the martial arts at the top rank. Heavenly martial arts, this is something he desires extravagantly in his heart. After all, now he has never even possessed a middle-rank martial arts at the heavenly rank, let alone a top-rank martial arts at the heavenly rank. Hearing this, Yan Binbin also took a deep breath and said: "Shu Hongtu''s methods are indeed very powerful, but I don''t know how Duan Yuanzheng will deal with it?" "Yes, if Duan Yuanzheng can''t handle it, then Shu Hongtu will become a dark horse, and then Shu Hongtu''s reputation will be widely spread, and Duan Yuanzheng will be suppressed." He Hongyun said. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Tan Wenyao shifted his gaze to Duan Yuanzheng. He noticed that Duan Yuan was still very calm when he was facing such an attack on Shu Hongtu. what does this mean? It means that Duan Yuanzheng did not pay attention to Shu Hongtu''s attack! Only in this way can Duan Yuanzheng calm down to this point! "Talk about senior, what do you think?" Both He Hongyun and Yan Binbin turned their attention to Tan Wenyao. They wanted to hear Tan Wenyao''s views. Tan Wenyao narrowed his eyes and said, "Shu Hongtu''s attack cannot defeat Duan Yuanzheng." "Is Tan Senior so sure?" He Hongyun asked. "Yes." Tan Wenyao nodded without hesitation. ... "Heaven-level Lingbao plus the heaven-level high-grade martial arts, the method is very good, but unfortunately, such a method is still not Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly after seeing Shu Hongtu''s attack. Such an attack can be said to be a very, very powerful existence in the realm of Huang Dan. But it is also limited to the realm of Huang Dan. On the other hand, Duan Yuanzheng, Tang Xiaoxiao knew very well that Duan Yuanzheng''s strength was comparable to the existence of the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm. In such a comparison, even if Duan Yuanzheng hadn''t made a move, Tang Xiaoxiao knew that Shu Hongtu''s attack could not defeat Duan Yuanzheng. "Yes." Hearing this, Lin Fan nodded next to him, his view was the same as Tang Xiaoxiao. Although Shu Hongtu''s attack was very powerful, it did not meet the standards of the initial stage of the Formation Realm. Therefore, Shu Hongtu cannot defeat Duan Yuanzheng. ... In mid-air, facing Shu Hongtu''s attack, Duan Yuanzheng took a deep breath, and did not delay any longer. The Huang Li in his body also ran wildly at this time. He also had a heaven-level spirit treasure on his body, but he didn''t plan to use a heaven-level spirit treasure this time, but instead planned to use martial arts to deal with it. The only difference is that the martial arts he used is not the top-rank martial arts of the heavens, but the best martial arts of the heavens! boom! A powerful aura suddenly burst out of him. At the same time that this momentum exploded, he saw him waving his hands, and a series of energy storms condensed and formed, and some people could not help holding their breath. boom! After the storms gathered together, a more powerful storm formed. He stretched out his hand and the storm rushed out and swept directly toward Shu Hongtu''s martial arts. ... "The momentum that this martial arts erupted is even stronger than the heavenly high-grade martial arts!" "This is... the best martial arts of heaven!" "Oh my God! It turned out to be the best martial arts at the top level!" "This is the first time I have seen such a powerful martial arts!" "Yes, it''s the first time I saw it!" "Duan Yuanzheng really deserves to be a genius disciple of Saint Tianzong, and he has mastered such a powerful technique as the Heavenly Grade Ultimate Martial Arts!" "Admire, this has to be admired!" "From the perspective of the explosion of martial arts, Duan Yuanzheng''s martial arts should be stronger!" "I knew Duan Yuanzheng would not let me down!" After feeling the martial arts power of Duan Yuanzheng, everyone started to discuss it. For those who have always supported Duan Yuanzheng, this is undoubtedly exciting news for them. After all, they chose to support Duan Yuanzheng. If Duan Yuanzheng was defeated, it would be a big blow to them. Seeing Duan Yuanzheng performing the Heavenly Martial Arts, the rock hanging in their hearts also fell. ... Zhan Yuezong here. Yu Shuiyao condensed her beautiful eyes, and said solemnly: "Unexpectedly, Duan Yuanzheng has even mastered the best martial arts at the heavenly level!" Beside Shuiyao, a woman nodded in shock and said, "Yes, Heaven-level martial arts, this is a truly powerful method." "It''s no wonder that Duan Yuanzheng has been showing a sense of confidence just now. It turns out that he really has a stronger hole card in his hand." Another woman followed: "The cultivation realm at the peak of the Desolate Pill Realm''s consummation level is displaying the best martial arts of Heavenly Grade. This power is really too powerful!" Yu Shuiyao nodded and said: "Well, this time the match, basically it can be judged that Shu Hongtu has failed." ... This is the Liege Academy. A thick color of consternation appeared in He Hongyun''s eyes and face, and he didn''t even think that Duan Yuanzheng had mastered the best martial arts of heaven. They were also genius students at the Liege Academy anyway, but the most powerful method they mastered was the heaven-level low-grade martial arts, and Duan Yuanzheng had already mastered the heaven-level top-grade martial arts. In such a comparison, the gap is really too big. "Awesome, this guy is really amazing!" Yan Binbin took a deep breath and couldn''t help sighing. Tan Wenyao squeezed his palms together slightly, and murmured: "Duan Yuanzheng''s complete cultivation in the wild pill realm shows the best martial arts of heaven. If it is me, it will definitely not be able to resist it. Fortunately, there is Shu Hongtu. Challenges can cause a lot of consumption to Duan Yuanzheng, and it also allows them to know more clearly what methods Duan Yuanzheng has." "In a sense, we also have to thank Shu Hongtu for the job. After all, it was Shu Hongtu who stood up first to challenge Duan Yuanzheng." Tan Wenyao''s subsequent remarks are not false. As he said, if Shu Hongtu was not the first to challenge Duan Yuanzheng, they did not have the opportunity to know some of Duan Yuanzheng''s methods in advance. Only when Shu Hongtu took the lead to challenge Duan Yuanzheng would they have such a chance to know in advance. This is equivalent to giving them a shot, so that they know how to deal with Duan Yuanzheng when they have a better chance of winning. "Yes, what Mr. Tan said is." He Hongyun and Yan Binbin both nodded. ... "Tian-level best martial arts?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and it was also somewhat unexpected that Duan Yuanzheng would display the Heavenly Grade Ultimate Martial Arts. "This guy''s martial arts talent is also very strong, otherwise, in his cultivation realm, it is not easy to master the heavenly martial arts and be so proficient to the point where you can display it." Tang Xiaoxiao said. "Well, there is indeed a strong martial arts talent that can be felt." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Moreover, someone like Duan Yuanzheng must also have a heaven-level spirit treasure on his body, which is equivalent to that this heaven-level best martial arts is not his strongest method." "Yes, no matter what, he is a genius disciple of Saint Tianzong, and it is impossible to have a heavenly spirit treasure." Tang Xiaoxiao also nodded. Thinking of this, Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "If he uses the heaven-level spirit treasure to perform the heaven-level ultimate martial arts, the strength will definitely be comparable to that of a person in the early stage of the Formation Realm." "Yes, it''s comparable." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded again. She understood these things quite clearly. Who made her a dean''s father! I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 878： Who else While Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao were talking, Shu Hongtu''s face changed suddenly in the air, and he thought in shock, "This guy has mastered the best martial arts of heaven!?" Yes, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Duan Yuanzheng to master the Heaven-level Ultimate Martial Arts. He thinks that his martial arts talents are already strong enough, but he has not mastered the heavenly martial arts. It''s not that he didn''t have the best martial arts at the heavenly rank to practice. Tianwumen had given him the best martial arts at the heavenly rank, but with his martial arts talent, he was not successful in cultivating the best martial arts at the heavenly rank. Therefore, at this time, he would be so shocked when he saw Duan Yuanzheng performing the Heavenly Grade Ultimate Martial Arts. Thinking of this, Shu Hongtu''s heart was cold. Although the two martial arts have not completely met each other, he can already predict that his martial arts is not the opponent of Duan Yuanzheng''s martial arts, and will inevitably be defeated by Duan Yuanzheng''s martial arts. ... Rumble! The two martial arts finally met under the eyes of everyone''s expectations, and the moment they collided, there was a loud noise spreading. At the center of the collision, energy fluctuations continued to spread from circle to circle. The people around had already mobilized the wild force in the body to resist, otherwise, the energy fluctuations would cause harm to the body. Fortunately, the cultivation strength of the people here is good, otherwise even the running of the wild force will be seriously injured by this energy fluctuation. The ground that the collision center was facing had already been blown out of a pit of more than three meters. This shows how huge the energy fluctuations of this collision are. The point is that with the deep pit as the center, dense cracks spread all around. What you need to know is that the floor of this palace is made of a very good and strong material. Such a solid material was destroyed under this energy fluctuation, which is really unimaginable. However, at this time, everyone''s eyes have been focused on the center of the confrontation. They can clearly see that the martial arts that Shu Hongtu displayed has been suppressed by the martial arts that Duan Yuanzheng displayed. There is no way, this is the suppression of martial arts power. Duan Yuanzheng''s Heavenly Grade Supreme Martial Arts displayed by his complete cultivation realm in the Wild Pill Realm was indeed quite powerful. The mid-air collision did not last long. About half a minute later, the martial arts that Shu Hongtu displayed was destroyed by the martial arts that Duan Yuanzheng displayed, and the remaining martial arts energy continued to move towards Shu Hongtu. attack. Shu Hongtu''s face condensed, and he quickly used Huang Li to form a defensive barrier in front of his body. boom! The remaining energy of that martial arts collided with the Huangli defensive barrier in front of Shu Hongtu, only a bang was heard, and the Huangli defensive barrier was completely broken. After Huangli''s defensive barrier broke, Shu Hongtu''s body also flew backwards. In the process of flying backwards, Shu Hongtu also vomited blood, his face was pale, and he flew a long distance before hitting the palace wall to stabilize. "Brother Shu!" The rest of Tianwumen saw that Shu Hongtu was injured, and they shouted nervously. Shu Hongtu showed a painful expression on his face, but waved his hand to those people, indicating that he has no big problems now. Not bad! Although Duan Yuanzheng''s martial arts defeated the martial arts he used, the remaining energy was resisted by his condensed wild force defense barrier. In this way, the energy hitting him is not very large, causing his body to have an injury, but such an injury does not endanger his life, and it only takes a while to recover. Seeing Shu Hongtu giving up to himself and others, the talents of Tianwumen were relieved. Fortunately, Shu Hongtu did not appear to be in danger of life, otherwise, they would not be very easy to explain after returning to Tianwumen. After all, they all knew how much Shu Hongtu was valued at Tianwumen. If Shu Hongtu died here and they returned alive, then they would undoubtedly be severely punished. ... "If you lose, or lose!" "Normal and normal, Duan Yuanzheng has the perfect cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm, and he has also displayed the Heavenly Grade Martial Arts. Even if Shu Hongtu uses the Heavenly Spirit Treasure to perform the Heavenly Grade Martial Arts, his cultivation is After all, the realm is only the late stage of the Desolate Pill Realm." "This is a suppression of strength, and it is also a suppression of martial arts, and it is not something that a heavenly spirit treasure can make up for!" "Yes, Duan Yuanzheng''s methods are too powerful. It is only natural that Shu Hongtu was defeated in Duan Yuanzheng''s hands. There is nothing unworthy." "I said at the beginning that I am optimistic about Duan Yuanzheng. It turns out that my vision is correct. Duan Yuanzheng''s performance will not disappoint me." "Cut, you seem to be more wise, don''t so many of us like Duan Yuanzheng?" "Yes! You are not the only one who is optimistic!" "Haha, I just joked about it, why are you still angry?" "However, I am very curious. After Shu Hongtu is defeated, will anyone stand up to challenge Duan Yuanzheng?" "Yeah! This is what we should be concerned about. Shu Hongtu is a genius disciple of Tianwumen. Tianwumen is the second largest power. Even Shu Hongtu lost to Duan Yuanzheng. I think next It is estimated that no one will dare to stand up and challenge Duan Yuanzheng, right?" "It can''t be said with absolute certainty. Although Tianwumen is the second-ranked power, there is no stipulation that the disciples of Tianwumen are the second strongest among the five major forces." "Not bad! Don''t underestimate Yu Shuiyao of Zhan Yuezong, she is also very strong." "There are also Yue Shan from Nanluo College and Tan Wenyao from Liege College. These two people are also not fuel-efficient lamps." "Well, this is also true. It is estimated that the next step is to see if Yu Shuiyao, Yue Shan and Tan Wenyao will challenge Duan Yuanzheng?" "If the three of them don''t challenge Duan Yuanzheng, then the others will be even more afraid to challenge." After seeing Shu Hongtu''s defeat, everyone''s eyes swept back and forth over Shu Hongtu and Duan Yuanzheng, and they had a heated discussion. During the discussion, they were also very curious about who the next person to challenge Duan Yuanzheng was. ... Shu Hongtu walked out of the palace wall, looked at Duan Yuanzheng, took a deep breath, and muttered: "Brother Duan, my strength is not as good as you. Your strength is indeed very strong. I am willing to go downhill." "As I said earlier, that is my most powerful method. Since I can''t beat you, then I will withdraw from the competition of good luck." There is no way, Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is too strong. Even if Shu Hongtu is not convinced, he wants to challenge Duan Yuanzheng again, but his strength does not allow him to do such a thing. Who will let Duan Yuan Zheng is so amazing! "Brother Shu admitted." Duan Yuan nodded at Shu Hongtu. From the very beginning, he believed that the people here should only be Shu Hongtu who could become his true opponent. Now Shu Hongtu has been defeated by him, and the rest of them are probably not his opponents. So, next, he doesn''t have to worry about anything, maybe even people who continue to stand up to challenge him don''t exist. ... The eyes of everyone began to look at Yue Shan, Yu Shuiyao, and Tan Wenyao. Just as they discussed, the strength of these three people is so small that they can defeat Duan Yuanzheng, and the rest of them are not optimistic. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman with beautiful eyes looked at Yu Shuiyao and asked in a low voice: "Sister Yu, are you going to challenge Duan Yuanzheng?" Upon hearing this woman''s questioning, the others also turned their attention to Yu Shuiyao''s body. Obviously, they are all very curious about this issue. Upon hearing this, Yu Shuiyao''s eyes condensed, and said: "The Heavenly Ultimate Martial Art that Duan Yuanzheng just displayed is not his most powerful method. With his identity and status, it is impossible for him to have a Heavenly Spirit Treasure. In other words, his most powerful method should be the heaven-level Lingbao plus the heaven-level best martial arts." "To be honest, in front of his methods, I am definitely not her opponent, so there is no need for me to challenge him." Yu Shuiyao''s words made the other women startled slightly. Then, they reacted. The woman who spoke at the beginning continued: "Senior Sister Yu is right! Duan Yuanzheng is a genius disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect. How could he not have a heavenly spirit treasure with such an identity?" "He just used the Heaven-level Ultimate Martial Arts, and he didn''t even show the Heaven-level Lingbao." Another woman said: "Yes, if his complete cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm plus the Heavenly Grade Lingbao come to perform the Heaven Grade Ultimate Martial Arts, then the power that erupts can undoubtedly be equivalent to the cultivation realm of the initial stage of Creation Realm. A full blow from people." "With such strength, no one of us here can resist it!" "Yes." The three women nodded together. "So, I decided not to challenge him. That would undoubtedly be a waste of energy and cause myself injury." Yu Shuiyao shook her head and smiled. Although she was very tempted and wanted to get her hands on her, but without strength, she had no strength. This kind of thing could not be solved by heart. ... This is the Liege Academy. He Hongyun glanced at the pale Shu Hongtu, then turned his gaze back to Tan Wenyao, and asked in a low voice, "Tan senior, I don''t think anyone will stand up to challenge Duan Yuanzheng anymore. Do you plan to challenge? " Yan Binbin also glanced at the others and said, "Yes, looking at others'' appearances, I was frightened by Duan Yuanzheng''s methods." Tan Wenyao looked a little dignified, he took a deep breath and asked: "Do you think that Tian-level Ultimate Martial Arts is Duan Yuanzheng''s most powerful method?" Talking about Wen Yao''s problem, both He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were slightly taken aback, and some did not react. However, they still replied: "It should not be his strongest method." "Oh? Why?" Tan Wenyao asked again. "Because, I think, with an identity like Duan Yuanzheng, it is impossible for him to have no spirit treasure, and he is a heavenly spirit treasure." He Hongyun said: "Heaven-level Lingbao plus Heaven-level Ultimate Martial Arts should be his most powerful method." I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 879： Let me come Hearing He Hongyun''s words, Yan Binbin also reacted abruptly and nodded quickly: "Yes, Duan Yuan is a genius disciple of Saint Tianzong. Although he didn''t buy the mountain and river fan at the auction, In his capacity, it is impossible for him to have something like a heavenly spirit treasure." "This kind of thing is in his hands, coupled with his cultivation level, the burst of strength is definitely comparable to a person at the initial cultivation level of the Formation Realm." "Yes, that''s what it means." Tan Wenyao nodded and said, "With such strength, I can''t be his opponent." "Talking about seniors, don''t we fight for this good luck?" He Hongyun and Yan Binbin looked at each other, and asked solemnly. "It''s not that I won''t fight, but from the current situation, I can''t win at all. I can''t be Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent. Even if Duan Yuanzheng doesn''t use the heavenly spirit treasure, I may not be better than him. , Not to mention that he still has a heavenly spirit treasure on him." Tan Wen Yao said helplessly. The temptation of good luck is quite big, he didn''t want to get good luck. But there is no way, Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is indeed too strong, even if he really wants to get good luck, his strength does not allow him to get it. In front of Duan Yuanzheng''s strength, he can only choose to give up. "Ugh!" He Hongyun and Yan Binbin sighed together. Then, He Hongyun said: "Yes, that guy''s strength is indeed too strong, I don''t think other people will come forward to challenge him." Yan Binbin took a deep breath and nodded: "Well, after all, Shu Hongtu has already been defeated by him. Someone else might not even be able to beat Shu Hongtu, let alone beat him." ... Yueshan''s side. Guo Yuanjie glanced at Shu Hongtu and said, "Shu Hongtu was defeated by Duan Yuanzheng so quickly." Qiu Chengzhi nodded and said: "This is also caused by the suppression of strength, but the speed of this failure is indeed a bit fast. According to my previous guess, I think he can last for more than ten minutes." "This is all right, Shu Hongtu has failed, and other people are probably afraid to stand up and challenge Duan Yuanzheng, so no one will continue to consume Duan Yuanzheng." Having said that, Guo Yuanjie looked at Yueshan and said, "Brother Yueshan, what do you think?" Hearing Guo Yuanjie''s question, Qiu Chengzhi''s gaze also turned to Yueshan, and obviously he was also very curious about what Yueshan thought. Yue Shan took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "If no other people stand up and continue to consume Duan Yuanzheng, then I can''t challenge Duan Yuanzheng. That kind of result can only hurt myself." "Yeah, Brother Yue Shan is right to do this. After all, as Duan Yuanzheng, he must have a heaven-level spirit treasure on him. Then he will use the heaven-level spirit treasure plus the strength of the sky-level best martial arts. They can all be equivalent to those who have cultivated to the realm in the initial stage of the Formation Realm. "If this strength is not consumed too much, none of the people present are indeed his opponents." Guo Yuanjie nodded and said seriously: "Moreover, the next person who may challenge is Yu Shuiyao and Tan Wenyao." "I paid attention to the expressions of Yu Shuiyao and Tan Wenyao. It seems that neither of them has any intention to stand up to challenge after seeing Shu Hongtu''s defeat." Hearing that, Qiu Chengzhi also looked at Yu Shuiyao and Tan Wenyao, and said, "Yes, neither of them has the idea to challenge." Yue Shan grasped his hand and said: "There is no way, if they don''t stand up to challenge, then I can''t stand up to challenge even more, this good luck can only fall into Duan Yuanzheng''s hands." It has to be said that Yue Shan is still very self-aware, knowing that he himself cannot be Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent, and if no one else continues to consume Duan Yuanzheng, then there is no need for him to challenge Duan Yuanzheng. After all, if this situation continues to challenge Duan Yuanzheng, he will only be injured by Duan Yuanzheng. ... "Shu Hongtu was defeated, it seems that no one else has any plans to challenge." Qi Qingxue glanced at the crowd and said slowly. "Well, yes, Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is indeed very strong, and it has shocked everyone else." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded. "The good fortune heart basically belongs to Duan Yuanzheng." Qi Qingxue said. When she said these words, there was a burst of envy in her tone. No way, this is good luck! She knew very well that getting good luck meant that her cultivation realm could be improved in a very short time. "Not necessarily." When Qi Qingxue''s voice fell, Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Um? Not necessarily?" Hearing this, Qi Qingxue was stunned for a moment, looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, her eyes filled with puzzled expressions, and asked in confusion: "Xiaoxiao, who else do you mean is likely to defeat Duan Yuanzheng?" Qi Qingxue didn''t know that Tang Xiaoxiao was Tang Tianxiao''s daughter. Although she knew Tang Xiaoxiao''s strength was not simple, she didn''t think Tang Xiaoxiao was Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent. Therefore, she never thought that Tang Xiaoxiao would challenge Duan Yuanzheng. Without waiting for Tang Xiaoxiao''s answer, Lin Fan smiled and said, "Sister Tang, are you planning to challenge Duan Yuanzheng?" Lin Fan''s words made Qi Qingxue''s body trembled uncontrollably. "Since no one else has come forward to challenge, then I can only stand up." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and seemed a little relaxed when she said it. "..." Qi Qingxue''s body trembled again, looking at Tang Xiaoxiao in surprise, and asked: "Xiaoxiao, are you planning to challenge Duan Yuanzheng?" "Have this idea." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded again. "This¡­¡­" Qi Qingxue was stunned. Immediately afterwards, she quickly persuaded: "Smile, I don''t mean to look down on your strength, but Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is indeed too strong, there is no need to challenge him." "Although this good fortune heart has great benefits, it is not guilty to be injured for a good fortune heart!" With these words, Qi Qingxue was indeed persuading from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t mean anything else. She just didn''t want to see Tang Xiaoxiao hurt. Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is so powerful that it can be comparable to the powerhouses of the initial cultivation realm in the formation realm. Maybe Tang Xiaoxiao will have a chance to surpass Duan Yuanzheng in the future, but that is always the future, not the present. Now that Tang Xiaoxiao challenged Duan Yuanzheng, in her opinion, it was entirely an act of seeking a fight. She and Tang Xiaoxiao are also good friends, and naturally they don''t want to see Tang Xiaoxiao get hurt for nothing. Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at Qi Qingxue and said, "Qingxue, I know you are doing me good, but you can rest assured that I will not do purely to find harm." "..." Qi Qingxue was stunned, wondering where Tang Xiaoxiao''s courage came from. When she wanted to say something, Lin Fan smiled and said: "I don''t think Senior Sister Tang is the kind of person who just goes for a fight." "However, Senior Sister Tang, challenging Duan Yuanzheng''s kind of thing, you should let me come first, not you." Qi Qingxue: "..." Tang Xiaoxiao: "..." Now Qi Qingxue and Tang Xiaoxiao were stunned together, neither of them expected Lin Fan to say such a thing. This is simply beyond their expectations. Especially Tang Xiaoxiao, looking directly at Lin Fan with wide eyes, and said, "You said you want to challenge Duan Yuanzheng first?" She emphasized it, as if worried that she had just misheard Lin Fan''s meaning. Lin Fan nodded and said seriously: "Yes, Senior Sister Tang, that''s what I meant." Tang Xiaoxiao was even more stunned. Qi Qingxue was already stunned to speak. Just now Tang Xiaoxiao said that she would challenge Duan Yuanzheng. Although she felt that Tang Xiaoxiao had no chance of winning, Tang Xiaoxiao was at least in the middle stage of the barren pill realm, and had the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, not far from that of a fourth-rank alchemist. Up. This kind of strength challenges Duan Yuanzheng, and if he can''t beat him, it is just injured. On the other hand, Lin Fan, the cultivation realm in the late stage of talented wasteland. This is to challenge Duan Yuanzheng, isn''t it clear to die? At this time, Qi Qingxue still didn''t know that Lin Fan had the soul power of a third-rank alchemist. Of course, even if she knew it, she still felt that Lin Fan was going to die. After all, she felt that the gap between Lin Fan and Duan Yuanzheng was too big. Such a gap is not enough to allow Lin Fan to survive in Duan Yuanzheng''s hands. After slowing down for a while, Qi Qingxue calmed down and looked at Lin Fan with a look of astonishment, and said, "Little Brother Lin Fan, what do you think? Why do you want to challenge Duan Yuanzheng?" Qi Qingxue was indeed stunned. She felt that even if her relationship with Lin Fan was not so good, she should stand up and persuade Lin Fan to die. Lin Fan glanced at Qi Qingxue and said with a faint smile: "Senior Qi, I won''t make fun of my life." While speaking, he looked at Tang Xiaoxiao next to him, and said: "Sister Tang, you have to believe me, I will not risk my life." From Lin Fan''s tone, Tang Xiaoxiao could indeed hear the serious meaning. But Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out how Lin Fan planned to deal with Duan Yuanzheng. Because, in Tang Xiaoxiao''s view, the gap between Lin Fan and Duan Yuanzheng is still very huge. "Lin Fan, how do you deal with Duan Yuanzheng?" Tang Xiao smiled and asked seriously. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have my way." Lin Fan replied confidently. He hasn''t planned to express this directly. ... At the same time, in the midair, Duan Yuanzheng''s gaze scanned everyone, and then he looked at the good fortune heart a bit fiercely, and said loudly, "Everyone, is there anyone who wants to come out to challenge me, if not? If you do, I will take away the good fortune." Saying that, in fact, in Duan Yuanzheng''s opinion, no one should be stupid enough to challenge him. After all, the strength he showed just now has already shocked everyone here. But those who are not the kind of people who deliberately seek death will not come out stupidly to challenge him. Therefore, after the voice fell, he stepped forward, already planning to go to the good luck heart to take away good luck. It''s just that when he just started to take his steps, a figure spread in this palace. "Since everyone doesn''t want to come out and continue to challenge, that''s all, let me challenge you." With the spread of this sound, everyone''s eyes all looked towards the source of the sound at this moment. At this look, the audience was shocked. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 880： Use medium puppets After the shock, the expressions on everyone''s faces became more exciting. They hadn''t even thought of killing them that the person who said these words turned out to be Lin Fan. "Is this guy too bloated? If I remember correctly, he seems to be just a student from the Outer Academy of Nanluo College, right?" "Yes, he is a student from Nanluo College!" "Haha, a student from the Outer Academy, isn''t it that he doesn''t even have a realm of cultivation in the Huang Dan realm?" "He can''t even reach the realm of Huang Dan realm cultivation base, and dare to challenge Duan Yuanzheng. Why didn''t he say that he saved his neck and let Duan Yuanzheng cut it off?" "I''m going to be laughed to death by him. Is he too confident in his own strength, or is he obviously looking down on Duan Yuanzheng?" "I didn''t have any cultivation level in the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm, so I dared to stand up and challenge Duan Yuanzheng. I just want to say that he is really looking for death clearly." "Yes, this kind of behavior doesn''t mean you can''t find any better explanation for death." "I guess that Duan Yuanzheng can slap him to death with a straight slap." "The key depends on whether Duan Yuanzheng wants to kill him. If you want to kill him, you can kill him no matter what. If you don''t want to kill him, then you have to say otherwise." After everyone saw that the person who was speaking was Lin Fan, they laughed. These words were replaced by those of Wen Yao, Yue Shan, or Yu Shuiyao, and they all felt it should be. At least, they all know about the strength of Wen Yao, Yue Shan or Yu Shuiyao, and the gap with Duan Yuanzheng will not be that huge. But when these words came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, they had to laugh. Even, they all felt that Lin Fan deliberately came out to discredit Nanluo College. ... Zhan Yuezong here. When Yu Shuiyao heard what Lin Fan said and was sure it was really what Lin Fan said, she couldn''t help but was stunned, and then she reacted and said, "He actually wants to challenge Duan Yuanzheng!?" The two women who had previously competed for the heavenly spirit treasure in the palace followed stunned. One of the women said: "Although his strength is very simple, his talent and growth potential are also very huge. In the future, he may have a chance to surpass Duan Yuanzheng, but Now it is absolutely impossible to be Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent!" "Yes, right now, he doesn''t have any power to fight back before Duan Yuan is in front of him. After all, it seems that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin face Duan Yuan for the same reason." Another woman said. The two of them knew very well that Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential were indeed very strong, but now the gap between Lin Fan and Duan Yuanzheng could not be made up by talent and growth potential. Therefore, if Lin Fan is going to challenge Duan Yuanzheng, they are not optimistic at all. "What does he think?" Yu Shuiyao''s eyebrows furrowed, feeling very puzzled. She also couldn''t figure out why Lin Fan wanted to challenge Duan Yuanzheng. ... This is the Liege Academy. With a strong sarcasm on He Hongyun''s face, he said: "This kid is so arrogant and boundless. He dares to challenge Duan Yuanzheng. Isn''t this an obvious death?" "Perhaps he felt that being able to escape from us gave him great confidence!" Yan Binbin said. Yes, in the eyes of both of them, Lin Fan''s behavior of turning around and leaving in the fight for the heaven-level Lingbao couldn''t deal with them before choosing to escape. Tan Wenyao''s eyes also showed a strong ridicule, saying: "Don''t say that he has not even reached the middle stage of the wild pill realm. Even if he has the middle stage of the wild pill realm, he will not at all. It may be Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent." "He is going to deal with Duan Yuanzheng, it is better to let Duan Yuanzheng kill him directly." In their eyes, Lin Fan''s challenge to Duan Yuanzheng was tantamount to suicide. This kind of suicide is itself an extremely stupid plan to find death. ... Yueshan''s side. Guo Yuanjie was already holding his belly and laughing, and said: "This kid, is it possible to have the courage of the bear heart and leopard? He even dared to challenge Duan Yuanzheng, I guess he really wants to die!" Qiu Chengzhi also laughed and said: "Yeah, challenge Duan Yuanzheng. With such a strength, I want to challenge Duan Yuanzheng. I am about to be laughed at by him." There was also a strong ridicule on Yue Shan''s face, and he did not expect that Lin Fan had swelled to this point. Who is Duan Yuan? This is the genius disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect, the head of the five forces. The cultivation level of the peak of Huang Dan realm''s consummation is only one step away from the initial cultivation realm of Forming Realm. With this kind of strength, coupled with the methods Duan Yuanzheng himself had, how could the burst of strength be an existence that Lin Fan could resist? "Since he is going to die, let him go to die!" Yue Shan sneered and said: "He died in Duan Yuanzheng''s hands in this way. By that time, even if our Nanluo College wants to help him, we will be unfamiliar!" "Yeah, after all, from anyone''s point of view, he is going to find his own way. He wants to find his way. We can''t stop it!" Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi looked at each other and both nodded. ... Here at Tianwumen. Shu Hongtu was stunned by Lin Fan''s words. He just showed such a powerful ability to deal with Duan Yuanzheng and was defeated by Duan Yuanzheng, which means that he tried the water for everyone and let everyone know how powerful Duan Yuanzheng is. Therefore, even from his own point of view, it was clear that no one would dare to challenge Duan Yuanzheng in the future, but Lin Fan still stood up. Is this looking down on his strength or Duan Yuanzheng''s strength? "Does this kid think he is stronger than me?" An incomprehensible color appeared on Shu Hongtu''s face. Beside Shu Hongtu, a disciple from the Tianwu Sect said: "What a kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, he has to take the initiative to die!" "Hehe, someone is going to die, then let him die! Anyway, he can''t be Duan Yuanzheng''s opponent." Shu Hongtu smiled faintly. Now that he had been defeated by Duan Yuanzheng, he felt that it didn''t matter who would challenge Duan Yuanzheng next. After all, this will not have any effect on him anymore. ... In the midair, Duan Yuanzheng''s gaze was also locked on Lin Fan. He didn''t directly mock Lin Fan, but asked with some confusion: "You want to challenge me?" "Yes, I want to challenge you." Facing Duan Yuanzheng''s question, Lin Fan smiled and nodded. It looked so calm and calm, as if he was telling a very common thing. After confirming from Lin Fan, Duan Yuanzheng smiled slightly and said, "Well, since you want to challenge me, then give you a chance." For Duan Yuanzheng, he didn''t want to laugh at anything anymore, he would only let his strength let Lin Fan know what the gap was. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Although Duan Yuanzheng didn''t say sarcasm, he could feel from Duan Yuanzheng''s attitude that Duan Yuan completely looked down on him. Since Duan Yuanzheng looked down on him, he would naturally make Duan Yuanzheng pay the price. Before Lin Fan planned to step out, Tang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and asked Lin Fan''s wrist in a low voice, "Is it all right?" Tang Xiaoxiao La Linfan''s wrist movements were undoubtedly seen by Yue Shan. Yue Shan''s expression became gloomy in an instant. Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi also saw this picture. Guo Yuanjie frowned and said, "Brother Yueshan, I really don''t understand. Why is Senior Sister Tang and Lin Fan so close?" "Yeah, this time Senior Sister Tang is pulling Lin Fan, obviously wanting to tell Lin Fan not to challenge Duan Yuanzheng. She must know that Lin Fan is going to challenge Duan Yuan to die." Qiu Chengzhi added next to her. Yue Shan nodded, and said angrily: "Although I don''t know why Xiaoxiao is so optimistic about him and help him, what I can be sure of is that as long as the kid challenges Duan Yuanzheng, he will definitely die in Duan. Yuan Zheng¡¯s hands." "Yes, Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is so strong, if even Lin Fan''s boy can''t solve it, then it would be too embarrassing after being spread." Guo Yuanjie said. "That''s it, it''s best to let him die in Duan Yuanzheng''s hands, and save us looking for a chance to deal with him." Qiu Chengzhi nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao stood on Lin Fan''s side like this. They looked for a chance to deal with Lin Fan. In fact, they were a little guilty. They were worried that if this matter was discovered by Tang Xiaoxiao, then Tang Xiaoxiao would definitely not bypass them. Duan Yuan is now getting rid of Lin Fan, which just saves them a lot of thought and some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, this is a scene they love to see. ... When Tang Xiaoxiao grabbed his wrist, Lin Fan also felt a warmth in his heart. He nodded slightly and responded: "Sister Tang, don''t worry, he said that any method is OK? Then I won''t do things that are uncertain, I always I won¡¯t go to death for nothing." Any method can be used? What a smart woman Tang Xiaoxiao was, she caught a touch of sensitivity from Lin Fan''s words. This sounded like to say that Lin Fan was not planning to use conventional means to deal with Duan Yuanzheng, but some unconventional means. Unconventional means? What is the method? Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t imagine it. She only knew that Lin Fan looked confident. Since Lin Fan is confident, she still chooses to believe in Lin Fan. Even if Lin Fan is really in danger by then, she can still help. At that time, regardless of whether she violated the rules of heads-up, she only needed Lin Fan to live. ... Lin Fan stepped out, staring at Duan Yuanzheng in mid-air, and asked with a faint smile: "You just said, any method can be used, right?" "Yes, I did say that." Duan Yuanzheng nodded. Lin Fan was just a student from the Outer Academy of Nanluo College, he didn''t believe that Lin Fan could show any powerful means. "Great." Lin Fan also nodded and said, "Since you have said so, then I won''t be polite to you." Hearing what Lin Fan said, although many people felt that Lin Fan was pretending to be a ghost, some people were wondering what kind of method Lin Fan would use. After all, they seemed to be very confident looking at Lin Fan''s appearance. After the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t waste time any more, and his mind moved, and the medium puppet in the storage bag was summoned by him. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 881： Whose odds of winning Everyone''s eyes were locked on Lin Fan at this moment. They saw Lin Fan''s self-confidence. Although they were not optimistic about Lin Fan, they were still curious about what means Lin Fan would use to deal with Duan Yuanzheng. After all, in their eyes, Lin Fan''s behavior to challenge Duan Yuanzheng was tantamount to seeking a dead end. However, when the medium puppets around Lin Fan appeared, their eyes burst out with a burst of intense consternation. Obviously, no one had expected that Lin Fan actually had something like a medium puppet. "My God! That''s a medium puppet! When did he own it?" "If I remember correctly, the strength of the medium puppet can be compared to the strong in the early stage of the formation realm!" "Yes, you remember correctly. The mid-level puppet''s strength range is indeed from the initial cultivation stage to the full cultivation stage of the Qi-creating stage. If it is the cultivation stage of the good-for-nothing realm, then a high-level puppet can reach it. " "No wonder this kid is so confident just now, it turns out that he has something like a medium puppet!" "The question is, where did he get the medium puppet? The value of the medium puppet is just over 500 million stone!" "Yes, the medium puppets are indeed worth such a price, which is really enviable!" "I remember, before we came here, didn''t we pass a place where puppets appeared? I guess he got his medium puppet from that place!" "Aren''t all the middle puppets out there scrapped? How come they can still be used?" "Although what we have seen are all scrapped, it cannot be ruled out that there are still usable!" "Damn! Then I''m at a loss! I knew I was looking for it carefully!" "That''s not it. A medium puppet that can be used is at least 500 million yuan in stone. This is simply a sky-high price!" "However, for something like a medium puppet to launch an attack, it would also cost tens of millions of stones, which is also not a small sum." "Although it needs to consume tens of millions of stones, don''t forget, this thing can play a life-saving effect at critical times." "For example, if Lin Fan doesn''t have a middle-level puppet on him, would he dare to stand up and challenge Duan Yuanzheng?" "That is, to challenge Duan Yuanzheng, you must have enough confidence!" "Moreover, once he wins the challenge, then he can get that good fortune heart, and good fortune heart in return, isn''t it unhappy?" When everyone saw the medium puppet standing next to Lin Fan, their eyes were full of envy. While envious, they also began to discuss with excitement. Lin Fan didn''t care much about the other content they discussed. What he cared about was the price of the middle puppet. To be honest, he didn''t even know that the value of a medium puppet could reach at least 500 million shi without hearing what these people discussed. what does this mean? This means that this medium puppet is the most valuable thing he has obtained in this cultivation cave mansion! However, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that the strength of a medium puppet, if you have enough primordial stones, is equivalent to having a person with the worst strength and initial cultivation level to be a personal bodyguard. , Whenever you want to let it go. The key is that this bodyguard will not have any temper or any pain, unless it is forcibly destroyed by the opponent with a stronger strength, otherwise the bodyguard will be able to fight forever. Therefore, thinking about it this way, it is reasonable for a medium puppet to have a price of not less than 500 million yuan. ... Here at Tianwumen. An unbelievable color appeared in Shu Hongtu''s eyes, and there was a sense of disbelief in his tone, and said: "How is this possible! He actually has a medium puppet!" Shu Hongtu really did not expect Lin Fan to have such a thing as a medium puppet, this is a real killer! With this big killer, it really means having the qualification to compete with Duan Yuanzheng for good luck. Beside Shu Hongtu, a man was also surprised and said: "This kid''s luck is too good! Like everyone said, his middle puppet must be obtained in those areas before, we don''t have it. He got it, but he got it!" After the man finished speaking, the other man also nodded and said, "Yes, none of us got it, but he got it. This **** luck is really good." A look of jealousy flashed across Shu Hongtu''s eyes, and he said, "It''s possible that we were careless. Seeing so many broken and scrapped puppets, I thought they were all scrapped puppets. He must have searched carefully, so he found it. This is a medium puppet that can be used." "Yes, Senior Brother Shu said that it is very possible that his middle puppet must be obtained inside rather than outside. It is our carelessness." A man replied. However, the matter is now, no matter how much they regret it, it is useless. After all, the medium puppets are now in Lin Fan''s hands. They can''t let Lin Fan hand over the medium puppets, right? Even if they wanted Lin Fan to hand it over, they had to agree with Lin Fan. If Lin Fan disagrees, then they will have to grab it. But it was a medium loss to **** from Lin Fan''s hands. One can imagine how difficult this matter is. After all, they still don''t know how much power the middle puppet can burst. The only thing that can be determined is that the worst eruption of the medium puppet is comparable to those of the initial cultivation realm of the Forming Realm. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes and murmured, "He is really a lucky man! You can even get things like medium puppets." "Yeah, his luck is really good. When we passed the puppet area, we should also search carefully. If we search carefully, maybe the medium puppet will be taken by us." Another woman also opened the mouth and said: "The weakest strength of the medium puppet can be equivalent to a person in the initial cultivation level of the Formation Realm. This means that if he has this medium puppet, he has the power to fight Duan Yuanzheng. strength." "Next, it depends on whether Duan Yuanzheng can deal with the middle puppet. If he can deal with it, the good fortune will belong to Duan Yuanzheng. If it can''t be dealt with, then the good fortune will belong to Lin Fan." Hearing the conversation between the two women, Yu Shuiyao took a deep breath and said, "Anyway, for us, what is certain is that we cannot offend Lin Fan in the future." "You need to know that a person who can eventually become a strong person, in addition to his talent and growth potential, is also very lucky. Only with good luck can he avoid many dangers and get many treasures." "Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential needless to say, so the next step is his chances. It turns out that his chances are also quite strong." When Yu Shuiyao looked at the problem, she still had to see more thoroughly than the two women. She knew that if she had talent and potential, she might be able to become a genius in people''s eyes, but she still lacked something to become a real powerhouse. Now that Lin Fan has the talent and potential, and has such a powerful opportunity, there is no doubt that Lin Fan will definitely become a respected power in the future. At that time, Lin Fan would deal with whoever he wanted to deal with, and he would kill whoever he wanted to kill. He didn''t need to care about anyone''s opinion. In that case, it is obviously not a wise behavior for them to go against Lin Fan and offend Lin Fan. ... This is the Liege Academy. "Medium puppet! Medium puppet! That kid has a medium puppet!" A man''s face became extremely solemn, and from his tone of voice, basically only one meaning could be heard, and that was unbelievable, very unbelievable. If he hadn''t seen the medium puppet next to Lin Fan with his own eyes, then he would not believe that Lin Fan had such a thing as a medium puppet. Only when he sees it with his own eyes will he believe this to be true. "If he has a medium puppet, that good fortune will most likely fall into his hands!" Another man groaned. Hearing the conversation between these two men, He Hongyun took a deep breath and said solemnly: "This **** kid, luck is also great!" "Yes, we all passed through the puppet area over there, but we didn''t get a puppet that can be used. I didn''t expect his luck to be so good!" Yan Binbin also followed. In fact, there are many entrances leading to the deepest point here, not just one entrance. And behind each entrance, there is a puppet area. The puppet area they passed through was not the same puppet area that Lin Fan passed through. But this can also fully explain that Lin Fan''s luck is indeed very good. If it wasn''t for luck, then Lin Fan wouldn''t be able to get a good thing like a medium puppet. Tan Wenyao''s eyes condensed, glanced at Lin Fan, and said, "This guy has good luck. I have to admit this." "Talking about seniors, do you think Duan Yuanzheng can defeat this middle puppet?" He Hongyun asked curiously. Hearing He Hongyun''s question, Yan Binbin and the other men also turned their attention to Tan Wenyao. They were also full of curiosity about this question. Tan Wenyao shook his head, did not answer right away, but took a deep breath. After a while, he replied: "Whether we can win the battle, the key is to see how this medium puppet''s strength erupts. If this If the strength of the medium puppet bursts out to be stronger than the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, and can even reach the cultivation realm of the Qi Creation Realm, that Duan Yuanzheng cannot be the opponent of this medium puppet." "But if the strength of this medium puppet bursts out to be equivalent to the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, then the situation is somewhat difficult to say." "At that time, the medium puppet may win, and Duan Yuanzheng may win." "However, Duan Yuanzheng''s chances of defeat are still greater, because the puppets don''t feel any pain. Unless Duan Yuanzheng''s strength can be strong enough to completely destroy the medium puppets, the medium puppets will be able to fight endlessly. ." Tan Wenyao analyzed it seriously. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary updates in the end times. Chapter 882： Just admit defeat? "Talking about seniors, this is not right!" A dignified color appeared in He Hongyun''s eyes, and said: "Although the medium puppet does not feel any pain, it is not easy to urge the medium puppet to perform an attack. You must have sufficient primordial stone." "If Lin Fan doesn''t have such a sufficient amount of primordial stone in his body, and the strength of this middle-level puppet is only equivalent to the initial cultivation realm of the formation realm, that section of Yuanzheng will definitely win." "Yes, this is really good. It takes at least ten million yuan to urge a middle-level puppet to launch an attack. It still depends on whether the kid has enough essence stones." Tan Wenyao nodded. The situation he just mentioned was indeed forgotten to take into account whether Lin Fan had enough essence stones. If Lin Fan had enough primordial stones, that Duan Yuanzheng would definitely not be a medium puppet opponent. If Lin Fan doesn''t have enough primordial stones, the chances of the medium puppet being defeated are still very high. "All in all, now that good fortune mind has nothing to do with us, we just need to watch the results appear." Tan Wenyao said. He knew very well that no matter if Lin Fan won or Duan Yuanzheng won, they would not have a chance to compete for that good luck. ... "How is this possible! Where did the kid get such good luck to get a medium puppet!" Guo Yuanjie''s eyes fell on Lin Fan, and he never expected that Lin Fan would get such a good thing as a medium puppet. This simply made the jealousy in his heart rise to an unprecedented extreme. The face of Qiu Chengzhi next to him was also full of jealousy, and he found that the jealousy he had in his entire life might be used on Lin Fan. "This kid! The more you look, the more you owe you!" After holding back for a long time, Qiu Chengzhi held out a word. Compared with the jealousy of the two of them, besides jealousy, Yue Shan also had a deep killing intent. He felt that Lin Fan''s existence had caused too much influence on him. But the problem is that Lin Fan has a medium puppet, if he wants to kill Lin Fan, the difficulty will undoubtedly rise straight. Under the protection of a medium puppet, how can he have a chance to kill Lin Fan? "Brother Yueshan, what are you thinking about?" Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi suddenly noticed that Yue Shan didn''t say a word, just squinted their eyes and asked curiously. Yue Shan suppressed the thoughts in his heart, looked at Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi, and said, "I didn''t think about anything, just guessing whether Duan Yuanzheng could deal with this middle-class puppet." "I don''t know at which stage the strength of this medium puppet is equivalent to the strong?" Qiu Chengzhi asked. "I don''t know, I have to wait for the middle puppet to take action before I know it." Guo Yuanjie said. They were still mocking Lin Fan for challenging Duan Yuanzheng without knowing what he could, but now they are doing well, and they have already begun to guess whether Lin Fan''s odds of winning or Duan Yuanzheng''s is greater. This caused a sentence to emerge in their minds¡ªthe clown was actually myself. ... "Medium puppet..." Only then did Tang Xiaoxiao understand what Lin Fan was talking about. It turned out to be this middle-level puppet. To be honest, she was also very surprised in her heart, and she did not expect Lin Fan to have such a medium puppet. After all, she knew very well that the bursting strength of this medium puppet was not simple at all. A look of consternation appeared on Qi Qingxue''s pretty face, and she murmured: "Lin Fan is really amazing! Even such a medium puppet can get it." She didn''t feel jealous of Lin Fan, she was pure envy and curiosity. I envy Lin Fan for having a medium puppet, and wonder how Lin Fan got a medium puppet. While speaking, she added another sentence: "Since Lin Fan has such a middle-class puppet, there shouldn''t be any big problems with dealing with Duan Yuanzheng." "Well, even if the strength of this mid-level puppet is only equivalent to the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, it can also compete with Duan Yuanzheng. The main reason is whether the original stone on Lin Fan is sufficient." Tang Xiaoxiao said. She said so, but she felt that Lin Fan should not lack the original stone. If there is no elemental stone, Lin Fan will not take out the medium puppet. In any case, the value of medium puppets is very high. This thing is exposed, and without the strength to guard it, the temptation it radiates is not necessarily lower than good luck. The people here probably want to get this medium puppet. ... "Medium puppet!" As the person involved, Duan Yuanzheng, seeing the middling puppet appearing next to Lin Fan, also had a deep sense of surprise in his eyes. When Lin Fan asked him if he could use any method before, he didn''t care much. After all, in his opinion, Lin Fan is just a student from the Outer Academy of Nanluo College. How good can a student from the Outer Academy come out? Therefore, he hadn''t paid attention to Lin Fan''s question of means before. It was only when he saw Lin Fan''s method that he realized that Lin Fan''s method was not simple at all. However, this does not mean that he is doomed to fail. Just like what everyone said, it also depends on the strength of this medium puppet. If the strength of this mid-level puppet is not much different from the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, then he still has a chance to win. After all, he himself knows that his strength can be comparable to those of the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm. But if the strength that this middle puppet burst out was stronger than the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, then he would not be able to beat it. At that time, even if he couldn''t bear that good fortune heart, he had no choice but to watch Lin Fan take it away. After all, at the beginning, he had already said that no matter what method the challenger uses, as long as he defeats him, then he will not compete for good luck. ... Lin Fan didn''t know the thoughts and thoughts in everyone''s mind, nor would he care about it. His gaze was locked on Duan Yuanzheng''s body, and Duan Yuanzheng''s gaze met each other. "Can you start now?" Lin Fan asked with a light smile. He had already taken out the middle puppet, and what he had to do next was to defeat Duan Yuanzheng and take away this good fortune heart. "Great." Facing Lin Fan''s question, Duan Yuan nodded. Things have developed to this point. He will fight Lin Fan''s middle puppet no matter what, he can''t give up without fighting, right? If you admit defeat without fighting, it would be too embarrassing. It will be spread later. How can Duan Yuanzheng raise his head to be a man? ... Lin Fan''s eyes condensed. After seeing Duan Yuanzheng nodding, he didn''t hesitate at all. With a move, he took out ten million yuan of stones from his storage bag and poured them directly into the middle puppet. Seeing so many multi-element stones surging into the middle puppet''s body, many people''s eyes also burst into jealousy. Ten million yuan stone! This is an absolute big number for them. And with the influx of primordial stones, the body of the middle puppet also emitted a faint light. "go with!" Lin Fan pointed towards Duan Yuanzheng, and gave a low voice. The moment Lin Fan''s voice fell, his mind was controlling the middle puppet to attack Duan Yuanzheng. The middle puppet has already established contact with Lin Fan, as long as Lin Fan manipulates it, it will do anything. call out! At this moment, the middle puppet did not hesitate at all, and directly attacked Duan Yuanzheng. laugh! The clenched fist of the medium puppet slashed through the air, and directly caused a harsh air explosion, as if torn the air. Feeling the power of the explosive sound, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed at this moment. "It seems that such a mighty power is not just something that can erupt from the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm?" "Yes, it is definitely not something that can erupt from the initial cultivation level of the Formation Realm. After all, in our sect before, I have felt the attacks performed by people from the initial cultivation level of the Zongmen. Kind of level." "This should be the point where it has reached the mid-stage cultivation level of the Forming Realm, right?" "Yes! There should be a mid-stage cultivation level in the Formation Realm!" "The mid-stage cultivation realm of the Forming Realm! I wonder if Duan Yuanzheng can resist it?" "I can''t resist it!" "Well, after all, Duan Yuanzheng''s strength burst out at most equal to the level of the cultivation realm in the initial stage of the Formation Realm. This is already at the level of the middle stage of the Formation Realm. How can Duan Yuanzheng resist it?" "However, it is not shameful to be defeated in this way. After all, this is not Lin Fan''s own strength, but the bursting strength of a medium puppet." "Don''t make your conclusions so quickly, just read it and talk about it!" "That is, if the strength of Yuanzheng burst out, it will surprise us again!" Everyone felt the aura displayed by the medium puppet, and they also started to discuss it. At this moment, their eyes converged on Duan Yuanzheng. In the face of the attack of the medium puppet, Duan Yuanzheng''s face has indeed become extremely solemn. Because, he can also judge that this medium puppet is not the strength of the cultivation realm in the initial stage of the Forming Realm, but the strength of the cultivation realm in the middle of the Forming Realm. If it is the strength of the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm, then he can still fight when he shows all his abilities, but if it is the strength of the cultivation realm in the middle of the Formation Realm, he can''t handle it even if he shows all his abilities! Thinking of this, Duan Yuanzheng also began to think. Now he can be sure that he is not the opponent of this medium puppet, is he going to continue fighting? Or just avoid it? "Forget it, it would be too embarrassing to admit defeat directly, let''s avoid its attack first!" In less than a second, Duan Yuanzheng made a decision. Just conceding defeat in this way is really insulting his reputation as a genius disciple of the Saint Tianzong, but if he concedes defeat after avoiding the attack, it can also be said that he has discovered that he is not the opponent of the middle puppet during the contact. In this way, at least it is not so embarrassing. With this decision, Duan Yuanzheng did not hesitate, all the horrendous energy in his body gathered, and then his mind moved, and a long knife appeared in his palm. The moment the long sword appeared, the wild power in his body was poured into the long sword. On the long knife, the light suddenly shined. I like me to pick up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 883： Accepted When the light on the long knife bloomed, everyone also raised a lot of discussion. "Heaven-level Lingbao, this is definitely the power that a heaven-level Lingbao can explode!" "Yes, it''s a heavenly spirit treasure!" "I know that as Duan Yuanzheng, he must have a heaven-level spirit treasure. He just didn''t show it before." "Yes, anyway, he is a genius disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect. The Holy Heaven Sect is the first of the five forces. If the genius disciples of the Holy Heaven Sect cannot possess the heavenly spirit treasure, then other sects The disciples of the sect can''t even own the heavenly spirit treasure." "He himself has the cultivation level of the perfect peak of the Desolate Pill Realm, coupled with this heavenly spirit treasure, and then uses the heavenly best martial arts, then his strength will burst out, and it must be comparable to the initial cultivation level of the Formation Realm. People." "Although he is a person who can be compared to the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm, what you need to know is that Lin Fan''s current medium puppet, whose strength has exploded, is already equivalent to the strength of the cultivation realm in the middle of the Formation Realm." "Yes, there is a huge gap between the formation realms, and I don''t know if Duan Yuanzheng can resist it." "I guess it can''t be resisted. The gap between the early stage of the formation and the middle stage of the formation is too big." "If you can''t resist it, that good fortune will fall into Lin Fan''s hands." "That''s no way. Who can let Lin Fan have such good luck to have something like a medium puppet!" "It''s so enviable!" "Nonsense, who doesn''t envy this?" After everyone felt the aura radiating from the long knife in Duan Yuanzheng''s hand, they also began to discuss. The facts were as many of them had guessed. As Duan Yuanzheng, he indeed possessed a heavenly spirit treasure. Moreover, if Duan Yuanzheng''s strength uses the heaven-level Lingbao to display the heaven-level best martial arts, it is indeed comparable to a person who has cultivated to the realm in the initial stage of the formation realm. However, what everyone didn''t know was that Duan Yuanzheng, as the person involved, had already retreated, knowing that he could not defeat the medium puppet, and only wanted to offset some of the medium puppet''s attack before evading. In this way, choosing to admit defeat after a match is better than surrendering directly. ... With the long knife in his hand, Duan Yuanzheng''s overall aura has also increased a lot. In any case, this is a heavenly spirit treasure, and it is natural to bring people an increase in aura. Duan Yuan was holding a long knife in his hand and yelled, he called out the name of a heavenly martial arts class. With the fall of his voice, the heavenly martial arts was used from the long sword. The tyrannical momentum fluctuations spread violently at this time. Such fluctuations are enough to shock people. After all, they felt the strength of the Desolate Pill Realm before, but this time they felt the strength of the Formation Realm. The majesty of the shape is indeed quite extraordinary. Everyone''s gazes stared into the air without blinking at this moment. Under their expectation, the middle-level puppet also met Duan Yuanzheng''s Tian-level best martial arts. Rumble! The moment the two collided, there was a rumbling and deafening sound. Then, everyone clearly saw that Duan Yuanzheng''s martial arts could not stop the attack of the medium puppet, and was quickly defeated by the medium puppet. Under such a confrontation, Duan Yuanzheng''s martial arts was quickly broken. Since the medium puppet doesn''t feel any pain, for the medium puppet, although it has withstood all the power of martial arts with its body, it will not have any influence, and even a small depression appears on its body. After the middle puppet broke through the martial arts, it continued to attack Duan Yuanzheng. Facing the attack of the medium puppet this time, Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed. According to his previous thoughts, he would not go head-to-head with the medium puppet, but chose to avoid it. No way, the bursting strength of the medium puppet is equivalent to the mid-stage cultivation realm of the Forming Realm, and he really can''t resist it now. call out! He exploded in full speed, and his body suddenly moved to the side. Seeing this action of Duan Yuanzheng, everyone couldn''t help but burst into discussion again. "Duan Yuanzheng chose to avoid it!" "Yes, from the confrontation just now, it is estimated that he has clearly known that he is not the opponent of the middle puppet." "Since you are not an opponent of a medium puppet, it is obviously not a wise behavior to choose head-on head-on." "Yes, at this time, avoiding early is the most correct thing." "It seems that the heart of good fortune will ultimately belong to Lin Fan." "I''ve said it, don''t draw conclusions so early, what if you can find other means to deal with it after you have avoided it?" "That''s right! Before the final result comes out, I won''t believe that Duan Yuan is about to be defeated." "It is true that Duan Yuanzheng can dodge the attack of this medium puppet, but what about after dodging? He still cannot defeat the medium puppet?" "This is not something you should worry about. Anyway, I just believe in Duan Yuanzheng." Everyone talked a lot, their eyes focused on Duan Yuanzheng. After Duan Yuanzheng moved sideways, the medium puppet almost passed him by, and did not attack him. Upon seeing this, Lin Fan moved with a thought, and once again took out 10 million yuan stone, ready to instill it into the body of the medium puppet to continue to control the medium puppet to launch an attack. Lin Fan felt a headache for ten million yuan at a time. Maybe in the future he will not put ten million yuan in his eyes, but now he still has ten million yuan in stone. However, at this moment, Duan Yuanzheng stretched out his hand to Lin Fan and made a stop gesture. Lin Fan was startled slightly, some of them didn''t understand what Duan Yuanzheng meant. This is a good fight, how come to stop? Others also looked at Duan Yuanzheng with puzzled faces, and also didn''t understand what Duan Yuan meant. Duan Yuanzheng shook his head and said: "My strength is not the opponent of this middle puppet. I will not continue this time. We will fight again when we have the opportunity next time." Wow! The moment Duan Yuanzheng''s voice fell, the whole palace was quiet for a while, and then there was an uproar. None of them expected that Duan Yuanzheng would say this directly. "This sounds like, if I understand correctly, then Duan Yuanzheng should have given up?" "Yes, it means surrendering." "Unexpectedly, Duan Yuanzheng would also admit defeat. This is beyond my expectation." "The strength is no better than that of the middle puppet. It doesn''t make much sense to continue fighting. It won''t work if you don''t admit defeat!" "Yes, I already know the obvious strength gap, even if it continues, it is impossible to defeat the middle puppet, and it may cause myself to be injured." "In this case, I feel that admitting defeat is the wisest choice." "If it was me, I would also choose to admit defeat." "What''s more, this is not a shameful thing, it is lost in the hands of the middle puppet, and it is not lost in the hands of Lin Fan." "One more thing, you must know that the strength of the medium puppet has been fixed, but Duan Yuanzheng''s strength is not fixed. With Duan Yuanzheng''s talent and potential, sooner or later he can grow up to surpass that medium puppet." "Yes, that''s the truth!" After everyone froze for a while, they also reacted and began to discuss continuously. What they said is not unreasonable. Although the power gap of the medium puppets is from the initial stage of the formation stage to the complete stage of the formation stage, the strength of each puppet is fixed, and it is impossible to increase it later. Space, unless it''s a new puppet, it''s almost the same. Therefore, it is inevitable that Duan Yuanzheng''s talent and growth potential should surpass the middle puppet in Lin Fan''s hands. It''s just a matter of time. Lin Fan wouldn''t care about this. What he cared about was that since Duan Yuanzheng had surrendered, no one at Good Fortune should dare to stand up and **** him. After all, the medium puppets have already demonstrated the strength of the mid-stage cultivation realm of the Forming Realm, but not everyone dares to challenge it. Especially when even Duan Yuanzheng, a genius disciple of the Saint Tianzong, gave up, this was equivalent to giving other people a very big shock. "Great." Regarding Duan Yuanzheng''s words, Lin Fan nodded and said, "I have accepted it." ... Here at Tianwumen. Next to Shu Hongtu, a man took a deep breath and sighed: "I didn''t expect even Duan Yuanzheng to give up. Then no one else would dare to stand up and challenge?" "Sure no one dares!" The other man nodded and said: "The strength of the medium puppet is too strong, and the strength of the mid-stage formation realm is not something anyone can deal with." Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Shu Hongtu nodded and said: "As long as you are not looking for death, you will never challenge again." ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Fan¡¯s body and said: "If that good fortune heart falls into Lin Fan¡¯s hands, from the perspective of Lin Fan¡¯s talent and growth potential, after refining and absorbing that good fortune heart, I guess In a short time, he will be able to rise to the initial cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm, and then his strength will skyrocket again." "Yes, the refining and absorption of good luck is related to talent and growth potential. The higher the talent and growth potential, the more sufficient refining and absorption of good luck, and the more self-improved strength." Another woman nodded and said: "From the perspective of Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential, Refining and Hua has absorbed that good fortune heart, and it will definitely be able to raise the realm of cultivation to the early stage of the Desolate Pill Realm." Upon hearing this, Yu Shuiyao also nodded and said, "Well, Lin Fan''s talent and potential can definitely be achieved." "Senior Sister Yu, do you think someone will challenge Lin Fan?" another woman asked. Upon hearing this question, the other women also turned their attention to Yu Shuiyao, obviously they were very curious. Yu Shuiyao didn''t even think about it, and immediately replied: "Even Duan Yuanzheng is no longer an opponent, and no one else is an opponent. They will stand up and challenge unless they want to die." "The bursting strength of that medium puppet is equivalent to the mid-stage cultivation realm of Formation Realm. Duan Yuanzheng can''t resist it. Who can resist the people here?" I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 884： What it says is On this issue, Yu Shuiyao didn''t need to think about anything. Such powerful medium puppets, they are indeed not opponents now. Maybe they will surpass this kind of strength in the future, but that will be the future, not the present. "Senior Sister Yu said quite true." Hearing Yu Shuiyao''s words, the other women looked at each other and nodded together. ... This is the Liege Academy. He Hongyun looked at Lin Fan, frowning, and said: "This bastard, after having a medium puppet, Duan Yuanzheng has nothing to do with him." Hearing that, Yan Binbin''s face condensed slightly, and said: "He has a medium puppet on his body now, do you think he will wait to control the medium puppet to deal with us?" He Hongyun''s expression also changed. They offended Lin Fan when they snatched the heavenly treasure. At that time, Lin Fan hadn''t gotten the middle puppets, so there was no way to get them. But now Lin Fan has medium puppets. If they have to deal with them, how can they resist? After all, as strong as Duan Yuanzheng, they are not opponents of that middle puppet, let alone them. If Lin Fan manipulated the middle puppets to deal with them, wouldn''t they just have to die? Thinking of this, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin looked at Tan Wenyao together. Tan Wenyao is their leader. For this kind of thing, they must seek Tan Wenyao''s opinion. "Do you think he has the courage to deal with us directly?" Tan Wenyao asked calmly. He was indeed not the opponent of the middle puppet, but he didn''t think Lin Fan dared to oppose them. In any case, they are all talented students in Liege Academy. If Lin Fan beheaded them under such circumstances, how could Liege Academy not trouble Lin Fan. Therefore, he felt that even if Lin Fan had medium puppets in his hands, he would definitely not dare to attack them. "As long as he doesn''t dare to attack us, then we can rest assured." He Hongyun nodded. Yan Binbin also let out a long sigh of relief. They are still very worried about the safety of their lives. If Lin Fan wants to manipulate a middle-level puppet to deal with them, they can''t resist it. Tan Wenyao glanced at He Hongyun and said, "There is no need to worry about this kind of problem." "Okay, talk about seniors." He Hongyun nodded again. Tan Wenyao has said so, what else does he need to worry about. ... Yueshan''s side. Guo Yuanjie''s eyes widened, his fists clenched together, and said: "Duan Yuanzheng directly surrendered. Doesn''t that mean that the good fortune will fall into the hands of that kid Lin Fan?" "Yeah, Duan Yuanzheng has given up, and I don''t think anyone has the strength to deal with the middle puppet!" Yan Binbin also clenched his fists and said, "That kid Lin Fan''s luck is so good, how come all the good luck is taken up by him!" The two of them are indeed very jealous of Lin Fan. Even if Lin Fan can get Tang Xiaoxiao''s favor, the key is that Lin Fan still has good luck in other things. This makes them feel unbalanced in their hearts. Of course, their imbalance can never be more than Yue Shan. When it comes to jealousy, no one is more jealous of Lin Fan than Yue Shan. He is the one who is most jealous of Lin Fan. In his opinion, it was the appearance of Lin Fan that caused Tang Xiaoxiao''s indifference to him. If it weren''t for Lin Fan, then Tang Xiaoxiao would definitely fall in love with him. In fact, I don''t know where Yue Shan comes from. What is 100% certain is that Tang Xiaoxiao will not have any feelings for him regardless of Lin Fan or not. Emotional things, sometimes it¡¯s like this, to like is to like, not to like is to dislike. People who don¡¯t like it can¡¯t be liked in a moment. However, jealousy belongs to jealousy, but at this time, Yue Shan still seriously said: "Duan Yuanzheng is not the opponent of the middle puppet, and the rest are even more unlikely to be the opponents of the middle puppet, in other words, the good fortune heart , This time will definitely fall into Lin Fan''s hands." When they said this, both Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi could hear the hatred in Yue Shan''s tone. Obviously, Yue Shan had hated Lin Fan, otherwise he wouldn''t be full of hatred when he mentioned Lin Fan. "With that kid''s talent and growth potential, if he refines and absorbs that good fortune heart, it is estimated that his cultivation level can be directly promoted to the early stage of the desolate pill realm." He Hongyun said. "Yeah, although that kid is very awkward, but I have to admit that his talent and growth potential are indeed very good." Yan Binbin also said. "The early stage of the wild pill realm is the early stage of the wild pill realm. As long as he can''t use that medium puppet, he can''t be my opponent. I can deal with him as I want." Yue Shan said. Yue Shan didn''t put Lin Fan''s own strength in his eyes, he only felt that Lin Fan was relying on that middle-level puppet to show off his power. "Brother Yueshan, we must believe you about this." He Hongyun and Yan Binbin glanced at each other and nodded together. ... Qi Qingxue glanced at Duan Yuanzheng with her beautiful eyes, then looked at Lin Fan, and said happily: "Duan Yuanzheng surrendered, it means that Lin Fan can get this good fortune heart. Other people will definitely not dare Challenge again." Although Qi Qingxue didn''t feel like Lin Fan, she was from Tang Xiaoxiao''s side. When Lin Fan won, she would naturally be happy for Lin Fan. Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, and said, "Duan Yuanzheng has given up. Others naturally dare not challenge again. After all, they can''t even match Duan Yuanzheng''s strength, let alone deal with this middle-level puppet, they are not even this. A medium puppet opponent." "Yes." Qi Qingxue followed and nodded. ... Duan Yuanzheng''s surrender was not too unexpected for Lin Fan. After all, the medium puppet he controlled didn''t feel any pain, and Duan Yuanzheng would not be able to hurt the medium puppet even if he continued fighting. And the amount of primordial stones on his body was a little bit large, enough for a medium-sized puppet to launch multiple attacks. After many attacks, Duan Yuanzheng is more likely to be removed or seriously injured. Therefore, Duan Yuanzheng''s surrender is also excusable. However, since Duan Yuanzheng had given up, Lin Fan felt that he should also express it. He glanced across everyone, and said loudly: "Is there anyone to challenge? If not, then I will accept this good luck." Yes, even if he defeated Duan Yuanzheng, he still had to pretend to ask others whether he would continue to challenge or not. Although the answer to this question is obviously no one will continue to challenge, but it won''t hurt to ask. Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, but no one came forward to challenge. There is no way, mainly because the strength of the middle puppet is too strong. If Duan Yuanzheng can barely deal with it, then some of them may still have the idea of ??continuing to challenge, but Duan Yuanzheng can''t even deal with it. , And also chose to admit defeat, then they should also have self-knowledge. In this case, to challenge the middle puppet is tantamount to a pure death-seeking behavior. Lin Fan glanced across the crowd, seeing that there was no reaction from the crowd, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Since you are not challenged, I would like to thank you for your humility." After the voice fell, Lin Fan did not waste time, moved his mind, and took the middle puppet back. After recovering the medium puppet, Lin Fan walked back to the crystal coffin. His gaze and Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at each other, nodded to Tang Xiaoxiao, Tang Xiaoxiao also nodded in response. Immediately afterwards, he no longer hesitated, stretched out his hand to grab the good fortune heart, and directly retracted it into the storage bag. Many people sighed when they saw Lin Fan retract the heart of good fortune into the storage bag. They all want to get that good fortune heart, but their strength is no better than the medium puppet on Lin Fan, no matter how much they want to get it, they can only watch Lin Fan take away the good fortune heart. Collecting good luck, Lin Fan naturally didn''t plan to refine and absorb this meeting. After all, refining and absorbing such things is to find a quiet place where no one disturbs. His eyes quickly shifted to He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. He was thinking, at this time, whether he should deal with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. When these two guys were vying for a heaven-level spirit treasure in that palace before, it was clear that they wanted to get rid of themselves. At that time, his strength was not enough to get rid of them, but now he had a medium puppet, and the bursting strength of a medium puppet could definitely get rid of them. However, if you get rid of them, Tan Wenyao will definitely not sit back and watch. If you remove Tan Wenyao together, then things will become a big deal. Tan Wenyao and others, who were removed privately, didn''t matter if no one else knew. But now that Tan Wenyao and others are being removed in an upright manner, things will definitely spread. It is impossible to get rid of all the people who have left Nanluo Academy here, right? This is obviously not a realistic thing. What''s more, judging from the attitudes of Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie, and Qiu Chengzhi toward them, these three guys are not good people, and they might also leak the news. Once the news reaches Liege Academy, Liege Academy will definitely not let it go. After all, anyway, Tan Wenyao and others are all talented students of Liege Academy. After losing five talented students at once, how could the Liege Academy not get angry? What''s more, Tan Wenyao and others died in the hands of middle-level puppets, not in the hands of real strength. Therefore, at this time, Lin Fan also needs to think clearly, whether to deal with He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and others, at least consider the consequences first. "No, I don''t need to get rid of them now, but I can''t just let them go, they must be punished." Lin Fan suddenly realized a problem. He is not very strong now. To get rid of He Hongyunhe, Yan Binbin and others, he must rely on medium puppets. After saying this, there is a feeling of invincibility. Rather than that, it might as well rely on the middle puppets to blackmail He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and others, and it won¡¯t be too late to get rid of them after they become stronger. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 885： Lively While Lin Fan was thinking about the problem, the rest of the people had already walked out of the grief of being taken away from good luck. The things in this palace were taken away by Tang Xiaoxiao before. When they came in, they saw only the crystal coffin and good luck. Now that Good Fortune Heart was also accepted by Lin Fan, there would be no meaning for them to stay. Therefore, at this time, they are already planning to leave here. The most valuable things in the palace were taken away, and they had nothing to miss. However, at this moment, Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed on He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. "You two, are you leaving in such a hurry?" Lin Fan said lightly: "I think we should stay and talk." As soon as Lin Fan''s words spread, everyone''s eyes converged towards them at this moment. "Is he asking He Hongyun and Yan Binbin to stay?" "I don''t know, I only know that he was speaking to Tan Wenyao and the others." "There shouldn''t be any contradictions and conflicts between them?" "The competition between Nanluo College and Liege College is very fierce. Isn''t it normal that there are contradictions and conflicts between them?" "If that''s the case, then it''s worth seeing!" "Yes, I really want to see an outbreak of fighting between Nanluo College and Liege College!" "With that said, I am also starting to look forward to it!" Everyone began to discuss. He Hongyun and Yan Binbin couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to call them at this moment. This scene is very similar to the scene where they shouted Lin Fanshi at the palace fighting for the spirit treasure. "how?" He Hongyun glanced at Tan Wenyao. Seeing that Tan Wenyao didn''t say anything, he looked at Lin Fan and Lin Fan together and asked. "Do you want to assume that nothing happened?" Lin Fan asked lightly. He Hongyun''s heart was shocked when he heard Lin Fan''s question. He thought that Lin Fan would not be entangled with the matter in this situation, but Lin Fan would still remember it. "Then what do you want?" He Hongyun asked back. "Take out 50 million yuan of stones, I can spare you not to die." Lin Fan muttered. Wow! As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the audience. A strong look of surprise appeared in everyone''s eyes, but Lin Fan did not expect He Hongyun and others to come up with 50 million yuan of stones. Fifty million yuan stone, this is not a small sum. After all, everyone knows that the mountain and river fans sold at the auction only cost 53 million yuan. The point is that Lin Fan also said that he won''t die. what does this mean? It means that Lin Fan has already killed them. ... Here is the Saint Tianzong. A look of surprise appeared in Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes, and he didn''t expect Lin Fan to say such words to the people in Liege Academy. Beside him, a man analyzed: "It seems that there is a conflict between them!" "Yes, conflicts must have occurred that led to this situation." The other man nodded. Duan Yuanzheng felt the same way. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "This has nothing to do with us. We just need to watch the show." "Yes, Brother Duan." Several people from Saint Tianzong nodded. The conflict between Nanluo College and Liege College is naturally not related to their Saint Heavenly Sect, and they even wished that Nanluo College and Liege College would have more conflicts. In this way, the strength of Nanluo Academy and Liege Academy will be weakened, and it will be better for their Saint Heaven Sect. Although the position of the head of the five major forces of the Saint Heaven Sect is relatively stable, this stability is not very absolute. If the other major forces can be weakened, then the Saint Heaven Sect is obviously willing to see it. ... Here at Tianwumen. A man next to Shu Hongtu looked at Lin Fan in amazement, and said solemnly: "Should you ask the people from the Liege Academy to come up with five million yuan? This is really a lion''s mouth open!" "However, I am very curious about what conflicts and conflicts have occurred between them? That''s what caused him to tear his skin at this time." Another man was surprised and curious in his eyes, and said, "Yes, this is 50 million yuan, not a small sum." Shu Hongtu''s gaze narrowed slightly and said, "No matter what conflicts or conflicts occurred between them, what is certain is that if the two of them will go to war, it will be a good thing for us, and we only need to keep watching the good show. Just posture." Shu Hongtu and Duan Yuanzheng have the same view. Among the five major forces, if the forces behind fight each other, there will be no harm to them. They only need to reap the benefits of the fisherman. "However, Lin Fan now has a medium puppet in his hands, and the strength of that medium puppet bursts out to be comparable to a person in the mid-stage formation realm. At this time, even if all the people from the Liege Academy join hands, they cannot be that medium puppet. Opponent!" said the man. "Yes, Tan Wenyao and others from the Liege Academy are indeed unlikely to be opponents of the middle puppet, let''s see how they cope!" Shu Hongtu nodded. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman''s beautiful eyes condensed and said in a deep voice, "It seems that Lin Fan still has no plans to let them go!" "Before, Lin Fan did not have medium puppets, and his strength was not enough to deal with them. There was no way to deal with them. Now, he has medium puppets on his body. With the strength of the medium puppets, it is completely enough to deal with them. Next, I am Lin Fan, and I can''t let them go so easily." "You know, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were murderous against Lin Fan when they were fighting for the Lingbao. They didn''t even intend to let Lin Fan go." Another woman spoke. These two women were the people who had appeared before fighting for the heaven-level Lingbao palace. Both of them witnessed the affairs between Lin Fan, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. Therefore, they are more understandable. Yu Shuiyao nodded and said: "If you have the strength, you should indeed retaliate back, but Lin Fan himself knows very well that if he wants to get rid of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, even though he can do it with a medium puppet, It means to get rid of Tan Wenyao." "When the time comes, things here spread. After Liege Academy knows about it, it is impossible not to troubleshoot." "So, he did not say that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin must be removed, but gave them the option of 50 million yuan." "I have to say that Lin Fan''s mind is really strong." Yu Shuiyao did have unique points in the analysis of these problems, and was able to analyze various problems clearly. She had already seen that Lin Fan didn''t really plan to kill He Hongyun and Yan Binbin right now, but instead planned to get 50 million yuan of stones. However, if He Hongyun and Yan Binbin really don''t come up with 50 million yuan, then Lin Fan may also start. After all, it is impossible for Lin Fan to gain nothing. ... Yueshan''s side. Guo Yuanjie''s eyes widened, and he said in horror: "Is this guy crazy? Just let the other party take 50 million yuan of stones?" "This is really a lion''s mouth wide open!" Qiu Chengzhi also said: "No matter what happens between them, this behavior will completely anger the people of the Liege Academy. When the people of the Liege Academy attack us, don''t we have to suffer along with it?" Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi really didn''t care about the conflicts between Lin Fan and the other party, and no matter who was right or wrong, they only knew that if this kind of thing affected them, it would be a disaster. Hearing the words of Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi, Yue Shan''s eyes condensed, and he muttered: "Let¡¯s take a look first. In short, we don¡¯t want to get involved. The things between them are theirs and have nothing to do with us. It¡¯s good to stay out Up." Yue Shan didn''t want to get involved even more, no matter whether Lin Fan had a middling puppet or not, he didn''t want to get involved directly. After all, once this kind of thing is not handled well, it will involve the battle between Nanluo College and Liege College. Therefore, he will not interfere anyway. ... Qi Qingxue didn''t know what conflict had occurred between Lin Fan, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, but judging from her understanding of Lin Fan, she knew that Lin Fan was not an impulsive person. Since Lin Fan will raise these questions at this time, it can only explain one problem, and that is, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin did indeed sorry for Lin Fan, otherwise Lin Fan would not be able to raise them at this time. As for Tang Xiaoxiao, she already knew everything. Of course, she supported Lin Fan unreservedly. As long as the other party dared to take action, she would definitely help Lin Fan. ... Tan Wenyao''s brows suddenly frowned, fifty million yuan stone? He smiled. I couldn''t help but wonder, who do you think you are, it costs 50 million yuan to speak, which is really whimsical. He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to ask them for fifty million stones. The point is that they couldn''t get 50 million yuan of stones from them. At this time, both He Hongyun and Yan Binbin looked at Tan Wenyao. Tan Wenyao is their core, and everything else will be left to Tan Wenyao to solve. Tan Wenyao looked at Lin Fan and said faintly: "You said you want us to give 50 million yuan of stones?" "Yes, fifty million yuan of stones, nothing less will work." Lin Fan nodded: "The two of them wanted to kill me before, but unfortunately they didn''t succeed. Now they don''t give 50 million stones, then I won''t let them go." Lin Fan''s resolute attitude surprised everyone. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so resolute when facing Tan Wen Yao. Tan Wenyao''s eyes flashed, he felt provoked with majesty, and said in a gloomy tone: "Then we just don''t give it?" "No?" Lin Fan smiled coldly and said, "Then ask him if he agrees." When the voice fell, Lin Fan''s mind moved, and the middle puppet was summoned by him again. Seeing the appearance of the medium puppets, everyone knew that Lin Fan was really doing it, not just joking. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 886： Bet he dare Yes, Lin Fan really wanted to be true. He Hongyun and Yan Binbin both wanted to kill him before, how could he let He Hongyun and Yan Binbin go. Even if He Hongyun and Yan Binbin are not removed now, it is necessary for He Hongyun and Yan Binbin to give sufficient compensation. He didn''t just say the figure of 50 million stone, but referred to the price of the heavenly spirit treasure. He believed that if He Hongyun and Yan Binbin couldn''t get 50 million yuan of stones, Tan Wenyao could also get them. Even if Tan Wenyao can''t get it out, then Tan Wenyao will always have a five-kilowatt yuan stone if they get together? Therefore, he must get the 50 million yuan stone. Seeing the medium puppet standing beside Lin Fan, Tan Wen Yao''s expression also changed slightly. Lin Fan''s own strength would definitely not be afraid of him, but this medium puppet''s strength was an existence that even Duan Yuanzheng couldn''t deal with, and he naturally couldn''t deal with it. "What? You still want to threaten us with medium puppets?" Although I was a little nervous, Tan Wen Yao asked calmly on the surface. "This is not a threat, it is a fact." Lin Fan''s tone did not change, and he still said indifferently: "Today, you have to give these fifty million stones, and you have to give them if you don''t." ... Here is the Saint Tianzong. Seeing Lin Fan showing such a strong attitude, a man''s face also showed a touch of surprise, and he couldn''t help saying: "It seems that he really intends to do something with the people in the Liege Academy!" "Yes, judging from his state, he does feel this way." The other man nodded. Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes condensed and said: "I didn''t notice before that there is such a courageous person in Nanluo College." "Yes, we didn''t realize that there is such a number one person in Nanluo College before." The other two men looked at each other and nodded together. ... Here at Tianwumen. Shu Hongtu''s expression condensed, and said: "Now I''m looking at the people from the Liege Academy are willing to come up with 50 million yuan of stones." Hearing this, a man said, "Senior Brother Shu, what do you mean is that if the people from Liege Academy don''t come up with 50 million yuan of stones, will Lin Fan really manipulate the middle puppets to attack them?" "Yes, if the people from the Liege Academy don''t come up with the five-kilowatt yuan stone, he will definitely control the middle puppets." Shu Hongtu replied affirmatively. "But once he takes the shot, even if he gets rid of Tan Wenyao and others, wouldn''t he worry about Liege Academy''s revenge?" The man took a deep breath and analyzed: "Tan Wenyao and others are the Genius College of the Liege College. If you don¡¯t know that they were eliminated by the Nanluo College, then that¡¯s fine, but if you know it¡¯s from the Nanluo College. If you play, the Liege Academy will definitely not let go. By then, there will be a big battle between the two colleges, right?" On such issues, they are still very good at analyzing. Hearing what they said, Shu Hongtu nodded, and said: "You have a good analysis. If the people of the Liege Academy know that Tan Wenyao and others died in the hands of Nanluo Academy, they will definitely not give up, they will definitely go. Ask Nanluo College for an explanation." "But the point is, do you think Tan Wenyao will give his life for 50 million yuan?" "Tan Wenyao is only testing Lin Fan''s attitude now. As long as Lin Fan really shows that he wants to kill them, he will definitely give 50 million yuan." "After all, it''s impossible for them to be the opponents of the middle puppet." Yes, Shu Hongtu can also guess Tan Wenyao''s heart. He knew that Tan Wenyao would not sacrifice his life for 50 million yuan. If Tan Wenyao really sacrificed my life for 50 million yuan, it only shows that Tan Wenyao is a real fool. Hearing Shu Hongtu''s analysis, the men also reacted and nodded in recognition of Shu Hongtu''s words. "Senior Brother Shu was right. In this meeting, Wen Yao only felt that Lin Fan didn''t dare to kill them. If he was sure that Lin Fan really wanted to manipulate the middle puppets to kill them, then he would definitely be directly persuaded. " A man said. "Well, just look at it." Shu Hongtu also nodded. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman glanced at Tan Wen Yao and several people, then looked at Lin Fan and the medium puppets standing beside Lin Fan, and said: "Lin Fan has even summoned the medium puppets. It seems that she is really planning to talk to Wen Yao. People started!" Another woman followed up and said, "It depends on the people in Wen Yao who are reluctant to take out 50 million yuan of stones. If they are not willing, then Lin Fan will definitely manipulate the middle puppets to deal with them." "After dealing with it, doesn''t Lin Fan worry about Lie Sun Academy''s revenge?" "The relationship between Liege College and Nanluo College is itself a competitive relationship. The two colleges have never had a good relationship. If Tan Wenyao can get rid of the talented students of Liege College, for Nanluo College, a good thing." Two other women also joined the discussion. Hearing the discussion of the four of them, Yu Shuiyao slowly said: "Don''t worry, Tan Wenyao will not be so stupid as to gamble their lives with 50 million stones." "Sister Yu, do you mean that Tan Wenyao will eventually come up with 50 million yuan of stones?" a woman asked. This question brought the eyes of the other three women to Yu Shuiyao. Obviously they were all very curious about this question. Yu Shuiyao''s beautiful eyes condensed, and slowly said: "Yes, Tan Wenyao will definitely come up with 50 million stones. How could he surrender his life for 50 million stones, unless he Really stupid and almost." "He is just watching whether Lin Fan will firmly use the middle puppets to deal with them. As long as Lin Fan''s determination is confirmed, they will obediently hand over the five thousand watt yuan stone." In the analysis of these things, Yu Shuiyao is no worse than Shu Hongtu, and she can also see these things thoroughly. Hearing Yu Shuiyao''s explanation, the four women nodded, thinking that what Yu Shuiyao said was reasonable. ... Yueshan''s side. When Guo Yuanjie saw the middle puppet next to Lin Fan, his brows tightened, and said, "Brother Yueshan, this guy has even summoned the middle puppet. Isn''t he really planning to kill several people from Tan Wen Yao?" Qiu Chengzhi took a deep breath and said, "If this guy really controls a medium puppet to deal with Tan Wenyao, then Tan Wenyao is definitely not the opponent of the medium puppet and will be eliminated by the medium puppet. Then we The contradiction between the two colleges is about to emerge." "Maybe, after we return to the college, the college will also ask why we allow such things to happen." "Yes, Brother Yueshan, don''t we really need to stop it?" While speaking, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi looked at Yueshan, waiting for Yueshan''s decision. The two of them are mainly based on Yueshan. In this case, they naturally care more about Yueshan''s views. Yue Shan squinted his eyes for a moment, and then said, "It''s okay. If we are held accountable by the college, we can say that Lin Fan has medium puppets in his hands and won''t listen to our advice. It is Lin Fan who wants to deal with Tan Wen Yao and others. , We can''t stop it. In this way, all the responsibility still falls on Lin Fan, and it has nothing to do with us." "Yes, we forgot this point just now. He has a medium puppet and possesses absolute strength. How dare we advise him! If he kills us, wouldn''t we suffer for nothing?" He Hongyun Said. "Haha, yes, that''s the truth." Yan Binbin smiled and nodded. As long as they can get rid of them, they don''t care how things will develop. As for Yue Shan, he would actually want to see Lin Fan really kill Tan Wen Yao. In this way, Lie Sun Academy would definitely not let Lin Fan go. At that time, he would not believe that Nanluo College would really fight Lie Sun College for a Lin Fan. In this way, if Nanluo Academy did not protect Lin Fan, then Lin Fan would definitely die. This is the wishful thinking in his heart. He just doesn''t want to see Lin Fan alive, so he can get rid of Lin Fan with the help of the Liege Academy. ... This is the Liege Academy. He Hongyun and Yan Binbin couldn''t help their faces becoming colorless, they didn''t expect Lin Fan to take out a medium puppet. He Hongyun took a deep breath and said, "Talking about seniors, he took out all the middle puppets, is he really going to shoot us?" Yan Binbin''s expression also changed drastically, and said, "Yes, talking about seniors. From his appearance, it seems that he is really going to deal with us! Should we give him 50 million yuan?" Hearing He Hongyun and Yan Binbin¡¯s words, Tan Wenyao glared at both of them fiercely, and said: "He frightened you when he took out a medium puppet? Do you think he really dares to attack us? If he is Get rid of us, how long do you think he can live?" "We are all talented students of the Liege Academy. We have had an accident. It is impossible for the Liege Academy to avenge us. Please keep this in mind." "Yes, talk about seniors." He Hongyun and Yan Binbin looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Tan Wenyao''s words seemed to bring them some confidence. After the voice fell, Tan Wenyao looked at Lin Fan and said, "Do you dare to kill us?" Tan Wenyao did not believe that Lin Fan dared to kill them. "It depends on whether you can take out the 50 million yuan stone. If you take it out, then I will not kill you. If you don¡¯t take it out, then I¡¯ll be embarrassed. After you get rid of you, the things on your body It''s all mine." Lin Fan smiled faintly. "Then do you know what the consequences will be if you kill us?" Tan Wenyao asked again. He wanted to remind Lin Fan that if he killed them, the Liege Academy would avenge them. How could Lin Fan resist a behemoth like Liege Academy? I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 887： Should all be taken away "What are the consequences?" Lin Fan smiled faintly and said, "This is not something I need to consider. I have to consider just how to get rid of you." "As for the consequences of getting rid of you, let time tell me, not you." How could Lin Fan couldn''t understand the other party''s thoughts? He knew at a glance that Tan Wenyao wanted to frighten him, causing him to dare not do anything. But such a fright, he didn''t take it seriously. "you!?" Tan Wenyao didn''t expect that this would not scare Lin Fan, but it made Lin Fan even more arrogant. However, he still didn''t believe that Lin Fan dared to kill them. He snorted coldly: "You can try!" "So, you have already made a decision?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "I regret that you made such a decision. This means that you will pay the price of your life." After the words fell, Lin Fan''s heart moved and took out a storage bag with ten million yuan in stones. Seeing Lin Fan take out the storage bag, everyone began to discuss again. "He even took out his storage bag. Is this really going to start?" "Isn''t it? He really dare to attack them?" "I''ve already talked about it, isn''t it just that?" "But, if he really does something against them, the consequences will be very serious!" "The consequences are very serious, but looking at Lin Fan like this, he really has to start." Everyone began to discuss. ... "Talking about seniors, this guy even took out his storage bag, shouldn''t he really want to attack us?" He Hongyun asked in a flustered manner. When he asked, Yan Binbin beside him panicked. After all, this matter is closely related to both of them. If Lin Fan really wanted to deal with them, it would be the two of them who had to deal with them first. Thinking of this, Yan Binbin also looked at Tan Wenyao, waiting for Tan Wenyao''s answer. Feeling the gazes from He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, Tan Wenyao is also constantly thinking about it. He was also thinking about whether Lin Fan dared to do something to them. After thinking for a while, he still felt that Lin Fan didn''t dare to attack them. "Don''t worry, he took out his storage bag, but did not instill the Yuanshi into the medium puppet. In my opinion, he still dare not shoot us. The consequences and cost of this are too great, no The existence he can bear." Tan Wen Yao said solemnly. He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were relieved when Tan Wenyao said so. After all, they still believed in Tan Wenyao''s judgment and believed that Tan Wenyao''s judgment was correct. ... Tan Wenyao looked at Lin Fan and met Lin Fan. He took a deep breath and said faintly: "What? Take out the storage bag to scare me?" "Haha, scare you? You are not worthy of me to scare you!" Lin Fan smiled disdainfully, this guy is still so confident until now, and he doesn''t know where he came from. That being the case, there is no need to talk about Wen Yao''s nonsense, it should be a good lesson to them. After the voice fell, Lin Fan didn''t waste time, took a deep breath, and poured the Yuanshi in the storage bag into the middle puppet. With the influx of 10 million yuan of stones, the light on the medium puppet began to bloom. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help discussing again. "The ten million yuan stone has entered the body of the medium puppet, this is really going to do it!" "Yes, once the primordial stones are poured in, they cannot return. This means that the medium puppets must initiate an attack. If they do not initiate an attack, all the primordial stones are wasted. "Yes, this elementary stone has already entered the body of the medium puppet, then the medium puppet must be controlled to attack." "Before we thought that Lin Fan didn''t dare to start, it seems we guessed wrong! He definitely plans to start!" "Well, who told Tan Wenyao to not take out 50 million yuan of stones? Since they don''t take it out, then Lin Fan has to do it!" "Haha, this is really a good show." "This medium puppet has the strength of the mid-stage cultivation realm. Tan Wen Yao and others are definitely not opponents, right!" "Naturally they can''t beat this middle puppet." After seeing Lin Fan instilling 10 million yuan of stones into the middle puppets, everyone started a heated discussion. For them, this matter has nothing to do with them anyway, they just need to watch a good show. ... Here is the Saint Tianzong. Beside Duan Yuanzheng, a man glanced at Lin Fan, then at the medium puppet next to Lin Fan, and said: "This guy has already instilled the elementary stone into the medium puppet. He really wants to Tan Wenyao, they have done it!" Another man nodded and said, "Yes, the yuan stone is already in the middle puppet. It is impossible to waste a little. Anyway, it is 10 million yuan, not a small amount." "Yes, ten million yuan stone is indeed not a small amount for us." Several people from Saint Tianzong began to talk. Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also looked at the medium puppet that was emitting light on his body. He had been defeated by the medium puppet before. If it wasn''t the medium puppet, then good luck belongs to him. Up. Once the Heart of Good Fortune is refined and absorbed, then his strength can be raised to the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, even not far from the middle cultivation realm of the Formation Realm. What a pity, what a pity! Duan Yuanzheng felt regretful when thinking of good luck falling into Lin Fan''s hands. But at this time, he quickly returned his gaze to the topic. "In short, let them solve the problems themselves. It has nothing to do with us. We just need to watch the show." Duan Yuanzheng said. The conflict between the people of Nanluo College and Liege College, for them, from a large angle, is absolutely beneficial. Naturally, they don''t need to intervene in this kind of thing. They wish that Nanluo College and Liege College could fight to death or death. What''s more, the medium puppet in Lin Fan''s hands is indeed not an opponent, and he cannot beat that medium puppet at all. In this case, even if he wanted to intervene in it, there was nothing he could do. ... Here at Tianwumen. Beside Shu Hongtu, a man took a deep breath and said in deep thought: "Brother Shu, Lin Fan has instilled ten million yuan of stones into the middle puppet. It seems that he is really going to talk to Wen Yao and others. Let''s start!" "Well, if there is no accident, it should be started. After all, if you don''t start, the 10 million yuan stone will be wasted. He can''t let the 10 million yuan stone wasted." Shu Hongtu clicked. nod. "Yeah, that is 10 million yuan after all. It is not a small sum. It is a pity to waste it." Another man said. "Anyway, the matter between them has nothing to do with us. We just need to watch the show. I also hope that their character will live and die!" the man said. Shu Hongtu shook his head and said: "The strength that the medium puppet bursts out is comparable to the cultivation level in the middle of the Formation Realm. How can they fight to the death of you? Obviously it can''t be achieved!" Having said that, Shu Hongtu took a deep breath and added another sentence, "Of course, I also hope that Tan Wenyao and the others can fight for life and death, but they can''t do it at all!" "Haha, yes, they can only be abused by medium puppets." Several people in Tianwumen laughed loudly. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman looked at Lin Fan, then at the middling puppet next to Lin Fan, and then at Tan Wen Yao and others, and said, "It seems that Lin Fan really intends to attack them." "Yes, ten million yuan stone has been instilled into the body of the middle puppet. If you don''t do it, wouldn''t it be a waste of ten million yuan stone?" Another woman said: "It''s also funny to talk about Wen Yao. They clearly know that Lin Fan has a medium puppet in his hands. They still want to bet Lin Fan not dare to do it. This is purely what they asked for." "Once Lin Fan shot them, don''t they still have to hand over 50 million yuan of stones?" "That''s right, Tan Wenyao is a bit stupid. They are betting on their lives. They really do not live or die!" The other two women also spoke. In their eyes, Tan Wenyao''s refusal to take out the Yuanshi was very stupid. In any case, it is worthwhile to exchange 50 million yuan for their lives. Who let them provoke Lin Fan before! If they didn''t provoke Lin Fan, then they wouldn''t have to pay such a price, but since they provoke Lin Fan, they would have to pay the price that should be paid. Hearing the conversation between them, Yu Shuiyao took a deep breath and said, "When Lin Fan really manipulates the medium puppets, I am afraid it will not be as simple as 50 million yuan." Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared in a woman¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she quickly turned her gaze to Yu Shuiyao and asked, "Sister Yu, what do you mean is that Lin Fan will really kill them with Tan Wen Yao. ?" The eyes of the other three women are also curiously locked on Shuiyao, obviously they are all curious about this question. Yu Shuiyao explained: "It''s not that the killer will get rid of them, but he has used medium puppets. That means that, with absolute victory, Tan Wenyao is definitely not the opponent of medium puppets. It will definitely be defeated by medium puppets." "This means that Lin Fan can take away everything from them." Upon hearing this, the four women were shocked. Take away everything on your body? Although they don¡¯t know how many things exist in Tan Wenyao''s body, they can imagine that if the things on Tan Wenyao''s body are converted into yuan stones, the value will definitely not be less than 200 million yuan, especially Tan Wen. Yao''s things will be more valuable. So many things have been taken away, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a bolt from the blue! I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 888： Do you know how great "If this is the case, then Tan Wenyao and the others really want to cry and can''t find a place!" said a woman. "This is what they deserve, but they are not willing to give them 50 million yuan. They have to let Lin Fan control the middle puppet to deal with them." Another woman said: "If I am Lin Fan, I will do the same. After all, it costs 10 million shi to manipulate a medium puppet. How can it be solved with 50 million shi? Get rid of them all." "Yes, that''s the truth." They all agreed with Shuiyao''s words, and felt that what Yu Shuiyao said made sense. Yu Shuiyao didn''t say too much about this matter, her eyes quickly focused on Lin Fan, she also wanted to see what Lin Fan wanted to do. From now on, she herself had developed a great interest in Lin Fan, and she wanted to know how Lin Fan rose. If possible, she also wants to become a good friend with Lin Fan. Of course, in this case, she definitely couldn''t just walk over to say hello to Lin Fan. ... This is the Liege Academy. He Hongyun and Yan Binbin could no longer hold back their emotions, and their bodies began to tremble slightly. Especially when they saw Lin Fan instilling ten million yuan of stones into the middle puppets, they trembled even more. After all, the strength that the medium puppet burst out had the cultivation realm of the mid-stage formation realm, and it was not something they could resist. If such a medium puppet launches an attack on them, then they have only to be slaughtered. "Talking about seniors, what should we do now?" Both He Hongyun and Yan Binbin''s eyes converged on Tan Wen Yao, and they could only ask Tan Wen Yao for help. After all, before, Lin Fan, whom Tan Wenyao assured them, would never do anything to them, but now it seems that the situation has changed a lot. The other two men also looked at Tan Wenyao. Although the two of them didn''t directly offend Lin Fan, they should be aware that they are both students of the Liege Academy. Lin Fan is not going to deal with He Hongyun and Yan Binbin alone, but even with them. Therefore, they can only put their hope on Tan Wenyao. "This bastard!" Tan Wenyao finally couldn''t help but cursed. He had always thought that Lin Fan wouldn''t dare to do anything to them, even when Lin Fan summoned the middle puppet from the storage bag, he still maintained this belief. But now, Lin Fan has instilled all ten million yuan of stones into the medium puppet, which means that if he does not control the medium puppet to launch an attack, the ten million yuan of stones is purely wasted. Therefore, he now completely believes that Lin Fan will manipulate the middle puppets to attack them. After the scolding fell, Tan Wenyao''s eyes focused on Lin Fan again, and he muttered: "Do you think you can..." Before Wen Yao finished talking, Lin Fan interrupted: "I think your nonsense is a bit too much. Just keep these nonsense." After the voice fell, Lin Fan''s mind moved without delay, directly controlling the middle puppets to attack Tan Wen Yao and several others. call out! The speed of the medium puppet was very fast, and within a blink of an eye, it brought an astonishing sound of breaking through the air. Facing the attack of the middle puppets, Tan Wenyao''s faces changed drastically. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to attack when he said that they attacked, and they didn''t leave them any time for preparation. Tan Wenyao took a deep breath and hurriedly said to the four of He Hongyun and Yan Binbin: "Let''s fight with all our strength!" "Yes!" Hearing Tan Wenyao''s words, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin nodded and replied. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Immediately afterwards, five powerful auras erupted from the five bodies of Tan Wen Yao. After all, they all know that with their current strength, if they don''t show the most powerful strength, it is even more impossible to withstand the attack of the middle puppet. Of course, in fact, even if they show the most powerful strength, they may not be able to resist it, let alone show the most powerful strength. boom! boom! The five powerful martial arts were immediately displayed from the hands of Tan Wenyao. These five powerful martial arts all attacked the middle puppet together. The middle puppet doesn''t practice martial arts and other techniques. It only knows to attack indefinitely and use its body to withstand the attacks of the five martial arts. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Five powerful martial arts, smashing the body of the middle puppet together, immediately rang five dull sounds. With the spread of these five dull sounds, everyone''s eyes were staring unblinkingly. They all wanted to see if Wen Yao''s five most powerful attacks could affect the medium puppets. However, what they didn''t expect was that the five martial arts, after attacking the medium puppet, did not leave any traces on the medium puppet, it was completely the same as no attack. The body of the medium puppet is equivalent to resisting their five powerful martial arts attacks. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Tan Wenyao''s face changed drastically in an instant. At the same time, everyone had a heated discussion. "That middle-level puppet is too powerful! Tan Wenyao''s five men displayed the most powerful martial arts offensive, but they didn''t leave any traces on it!" "Just kidding! A medium puppet is equivalent to the strength of the mid-stage cultivation realm of Formation Realm, which means that its physical strength is also equivalent to people in the mid-stage cultivation realm of Formation Realm. How can such physical strength be able to deal with them Existence down?" "Since it is not the existence they can deal with, Ann means that they are bound to lose!" "I never thought that they could win. The combined strength of the five of them is not as strong as Duan Yuanzheng. Even Duan Yuanzheng can''t deal with the middle puppet, let alone the five of them." "Yes, Duan Yuanzheng can''t deal with it, how can the five of them be able to deal with it? It''s just a dream!" "This means that they will soon be defeated, and I don''t know if Lin Fan will kill them." "I don''t know, it''s only for Lin Fan to know it." "Anyway, things here have nothing to do with us. When the Liege Academy wants to get revenge, it will also go to Nanluo Academy." Everyone began to discuss, and they were not surprised by the defeat of the five Tan Wenyao. After all, the strength of the medium puppet has left a deep impression on them, and they are very clear that Wen Yao five cannot be the opponent of that medium puppet. However, what surprised them was that after Tan Wenyao''s five powerful martial arts used to attack the medium puppets, they did not cause any obstacle to the medium puppets. ... call out! After resisting the five martial arts of the five people of Tan Wen Yao, Lin Fan did not stop, but continued to control the middle puppets and flew towards the five people of Tan Wen Yao. "not good!" "All running wild forces resist!" Seeing the medium-sized puppets continue to attack, Tan Wenyao shouted. At this time, they had no time to make other reactions, they could only use the wild force to resist. As for whether he could resist it, he had no idea in his heart. He could only know after resisting. boom! Under the control of Lin Fan, the middle puppet came to the five Tan Wenyao in a blink of an eye. Then, the medium puppet clenched his fists and launched an attack against the wild force defensive barrier formed by the five people of Tan Wen Yao. boom! The fist attacked on that wild force defensive barrier, and immediately heard an extremely dull sound. As the dull sound spreads, a cracking sound can also be heard. This kind of cracking sound is naturally not another sound, but from the Huangli barrier. As the cracking sound spread, it can be clearly seen that the barren force barrier gathered by Tan Wen Yao''s five people is constantly breaking open at this time. Obviously, their five condensed wild force defense barriers, even the middle puppet¡¯s attack, are all tofu dregs projects, and it is impossible to stop them. Click! Click! The rupture of Huangli''s defensive barrier caused Tan Wenyao''s five people to have lost their last barrier, and their bodies were completely exposed in front of the medium puppets. boom! The middle puppet smashed another punch under Lin Fan''s control. The force of this punch can be said to be quite powerful. It blasted out with a punch, and even the air in front of it made a burst of air. "what!" This fist bombarded the bodies of the five Tan Wen Yao again, and the five Tan Wen Yao screamed in pain, and then their bodies flew backwards, like a broken kite. The distance of hundreds of meters was abolished before hitting the wall and falling down. Wow! Seeing this scene, there was an uproar in the audience. Everyone did not expect that the combined strength of Tan Wen Yao''s five people would be so vulnerable in front of this medium puppet. There is no way, the gap between the strengths is too big, this is not what they can resist. "Are they dead?" "Will not be killed? Directly killed by the middle puppet?" "Should not die directly!" "I do not know!" When everyone saw Tan Wenyao lying motionless on the ground, they began to speculate wildly. But Lin Fan was not worried at all, because he had already controlled the intensity when he controlled the medium puppet to attack with his fists. The power of that punch will make Tan Wenyao five seriously injured, but it will not kill Tan Wenyao. After all, at this time, Lin Fan didn''t intend to wipe them out, just severely wound them. "They are not dead, they are still alive." Duan Yuanzheng said something. As his voice fell, the five Tan Wenyao lying on the ground did indeed start to move. Of course, this kind of movement is only limited to lying on the ground and unable to stand up directly. "you¡­¡­" Tan Wenyao looked at Lin Fan, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t seem to have the strength to say it. "What are you?" Lin Fan looked at each other with Tan Wenyao, and said faintly: "Just now I asked you to come up with 50 million yuan of stones. You are still waiting for it, do you know how good it is now?" I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 889： Too little After Lin Fan said this, Tan Wenyao was even more speechless. After all, what Lin Fan said was also the truth. When they asked them to take out 50 million yuan of stones just now, they honestly took it out, so this battle would not happen. If this battle does not occur, they will not be injured, let alone the current scene. While speaking, Lin Fan had already stepped forward and walked in front of the people of Tan Wenyao. At the same time, people around had a heated discussion. "You said, will Lin Fan kill them?" "I don''t think it should be! After all, if you really kill them, it means that the matter is really big, and it is impossible for Liege Academy to come forward by then." "Yes, from a big point of view, they really shouldn''t be killers, but if you look at it from a small point of view, it''s hard to say." "Yes, this kind of thing is all within Lin Fan''s thoughts. If Lin Fan wants to get rid of them, they will naturally not survive. If Lin Fan doesn''t get rid of them, they can naturally survive." "However, from my point of view, I hope Lin Fan will get rid of them directly. Anyway, I don''t have a good impression of the people in the Liege Academy." "Haha, yes, the people at the Liege Academy really didn''t make a good impression on me." Everyone was talking about it. Many of them have no good feelings towards the people in the Liege Academy. Of course, at this time, the Liege Academy is in a disadvantaged position, and it also gave them a chance to fall into the trap. If Liege Academy wins and Lin Fan loses, then they dare not make these sounds at this time. ... Here is the Saint Tianzong. Beside Duan Yuanzheng, a man glanced over Tan Wen Yao and others, then looked at Lin Fan, and finally said: "This guy shouldn''t really kill the five people in Tan Wen Yao. Right?" "This possibility is not unavailable! After all, he has given Tan Wen Yao a chance before, but Tan Wen Yao doesn''t know how to cherish the opportunity." Another man said. "Senior Brother Duan, what do you think?" someone asked. Then, the four of them looked at Duan Yuanzheng together, and they were all curious about what Duan Yuanzheng thought of this matter. Duan Yuanzheng took a deep breath and said, "I don''t think Lin Fan is like that kind of impulsive person or someone who does not have a head. He should be very clear that if the five people of Tan Wen Yao are really removed here. If the matter spreads, it will attract much hatred from the Liege Academy." "At that time, Liege College will definitely hold him accountable. If Nanluo College is trying to protect him, that''s okay, if Nanluo College fails to protect him, then his situation will be more dangerous." "So, I think he will not kill Tan Wen Yao with a high probability." This is the view that Duan Yuan is seriously analyzing. Although his contact with Lin Fan was still short, it did not affect his judgments about Lin Fan. He felt that Lin Fan would not attack the five Tan Wen Yao, unless Lin Fan''s mind was too hot. "Well, Senior Brother Duan makes sense. As long as that guy thinks about it in the long run, he won''t kill the five Wen Yao at this time." After hearing Duan Yuanzheng''s analysis, the other four people nodded and agreed with Duan Yuanzheng''s words. ... Here at Tianwumen. A man looked at the five Tan Wen Yao, then looked at Lin Fan, and said: "I don''t think he will kill the five Tan Wen Yao. After all, the price to be paid after that is a bit serious. " "Yes, it is necessarily serious." Another man nodded and said, "Now that the five people from Tan Wenyao are eliminated under this circumstance, the matter will inevitably spread. It is impossible for the people in the Liege Academy to not know about this matter." "The five people from Tan Wenyao are all talented students of Liege Academy. They were so removed by the people from Nanluo Academy. Liege Academy cannot help but trouble Nanluo Academy. If Liege Academy is about to go to war with Nanluo Academy. It¡¯s impossible for Nanluo Academy to really go to war with Liege Academy for a Lin Fan, right?" "Once the two colleges go to war, it means that there will be a lot of casualties, and then their mutual strength will be compromised." "Such a situation is obviously not what the two colleges want to see." This man''s analysis, I have to say, is also quite in place, able to see through the essence of the matter. "Brother Shu, what do you think?" someone still asked. Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Shu Hongtu, and they were also very curious about Shu Hongtu''s views on this matter. Without any hesitation, Shu Hongtu replied directly: "He will not kill them. That is not a wise behavior. In my opinion, he is not a fool." "Yes." Everyone nodded, thinking that Shu Hongtu made a lot of sense. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman looked at Tan Wenyao''s five people, then at Lin Fan, and finally withdrew her gaze to look at Yu Shuiyao beside her, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yu, do you think Lin Fan will treat them? Killer?" Upon hearing this woman''s question, the other women also turned their attention to Yu Shuiyao. Obviously they were very curious about what Yu Shuiyao''s answer was. Yu Shuiyao took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes flashed, and said: "No." "Sister Yu is so sure?" another woman asked. "Correct." Yu Shuiyao nodded and said, "Because Lin Fan is not the kind of impulsive person at all." Although Yu Shuiyao and Lin Fan didn¡¯t have much contact and didn¡¯t know each other for a long time, from her observations, she could already tell that Lin Fan was not the kind of impulsive person, on the contrary. A mature and stable person. Since Lin Fan is a mature and prudent person, he will obviously consider the consequences of killing the five Tan Wen Yao now. Therefore, in this case, Yu Shuiyao could already determine that Lin Fan would not kill the five Tan Wen Yao. Hearing what Yu Shuiyao said, the four women nodded, thinking that Yu Shuiyao made a lot of sense. ... This is the Liege Academy. Tan Wenyao, He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and the other two men looked at Lin Fan with awe. They would be really shocked by Lin Fan. Before, they thought that Lin Fan was frightening them and didn''t dare to actually do anything to them, so they were fearless. But now Lin Fan has controlled the middle puppets to severely wound them, and is in a state where they can be killed at any time. In this case, how dare they arrogant. "In the end what you want?" Tan Wenyao took a deep breath, looked straight into Lin Fan''s eyes and asked. He thought that this matter couldn''t be kept like this and had to come up with a solution, so he couldn''t help asking Lin Fan. However, without waiting for Lin Fan to answer, he added: "We will give you 50 million yuan of stones, and this matter will not be held accountable again. What do you think?" "You want to solve the 50 million yuan stone?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically. "..." Tan Wenyao was stunned for a moment. What does this mean? He hurriedly asked, "Didn''t you say that you can take 50 million yuan of stones?" "Before was before, now is now." Lin Fan said faintly: "Before, I hadn''t used a medium puppet. Then you will come up with 50 million yuan of stones. I really don''t care about anything." "But now I have used a medium puppet, which cost me 10 million shi, do you think it can be solved by 50 million shi?" "Then we will give you 60 million yuan of stones!" Tan Wen Yao said helplessly. No way, at this time, he can only admit it. After all, Lin Fan made sense. Originally it was 50 million shi, but manipulating medium puppets has already spent 10 million shi. If you want to use another 50 million yuan to solve the problem, it is indeed not realistic. "I want to solve the 60 million yuan stone?" Lin Fan asked. "..." Tan Wenyao was stunned. He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and the other two men were also taken aback, their eyes widened. Want to solve the 60 million yuan stone? If they understand that there is no problem, this seems to be telling them that 60 million shi is not enough to solve this problem! In other words, Lin Fan felt that 60 million yuan was too little! At this time, not only Tan Wen Yao and the five people were stunned, but even the others began to stun. But after froze, they started a heated discussion. "Lin Fan meant that it would cost more than 60 million stones to do it?" "Yeah, this is really interesting, I''m curious, how many yuan stones will Lin Fan eventually want?" "I don''t know, this is really not a good guess, but I feel that it should not be less than 80 million yuan?" "Will the 80 million yuan stone be too much? Can Tan Wenyao take out so much from them?" "Even if you can''t come up with so many kinds of stones, the value of other things on them can be resisted!" "With 80 million yuan of stones, it''s really a bit of a lion''s mouth open!" "Yeah, I still feel a bit of a lion''s mouth open." "Let¡¯s see if Tan Wenyao will take it out!" "Do they have a choice now? Wouldn''t Lin Fan kill them if they didn''t take it out?" "makes sense!" Everyone started talking. Lin Fan didn''t pay any attention to these voices at all, his eyes still fell on Tan Wenyao. Tan Wenyao and Lin Fan looked at each other, and then he took a deep breath again and said, "Then how many yuan stones do you want?" This is the issue that Tan Wen Yao is most concerned about now. He feels that if the number given by Lin Fan is still within his acceptable range, he can give it. But if the number given by Lin Fan is beyond the range he can accept, it is really difficult for him to agree. After all, their family background is not very wealthy, and the numbers that Lin Fan wants are too outrageous, it is tantamount to cutting their flesh. How could he accept this kind of thing? I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 890： Is it stupid "Well, you directly ask me this question, I think you are very self-aware, lest we continue to waste time." Lin Fan looked at Tan Wenyao and nodded with a smile. For some reason, seeing Lin Fan''s smiling face, Tan Wenyao always had a tingling scalp, as if a devil was laughing at him. "How much do you want?" Tan Wenyao asked, holding back his scalp tingling. "In my own opinion, I have never been a greedy person, so I don''t want much, as long as you have all the storage bags on your body." While talking, Lin Fan stretched out his palm and said, "This request is not excessive, right?" Wow! When Lin Fan''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the entire palace. They were all stunned by what Lin Fan said. "Hahaha, I''m not a greedy person, and want all the storage bags on them? How can I not help but want to laugh!" "Yeah, it''s so fun, I didn''t expect Lin Fan to talk so fun!" "I learned it! I learned it! I will speak like this in the future!" "Hahaha, look at Wen Yao and their expressions, it''s so funny." "I feel Wen Yao and their expressions are as ugly as they eat **** in this meeting." "Nonsense! How is this as ugly as eating shit, obviously even worse than eating shit!" "Hahaha, it''s really funny!" Everyone burst into laughter, and they were all amused by Lin Fan''s words. If this is on earth, it can be called Versailles literature. No one thought that Lin Fan would say such a thing. Duan Yuanzheng, Shu Hongtu and others couldn''t help but smile. Yu Shuiyao, Tang Xiaoxiao and others laughed directly. They are all girls, and their control in this area is not as strong as Duan Yuanzheng and Shu Hongtu and others, so they burst out laughing. ... Tan Wenyao would really be like eating shit. He looked at Lin Fan in astonishment, and said in an incredibly incredible tone: "What are you talking about? You want all the storage bags on us?" "If it''s not your ear problem, then I can tell you clearly, you heard it right, I just want all the storage bags on your body, why? Don''t you want to give it?" Lin Fan asked. For people like Tan Wenyao, Lin Fan would not have any kindness. After all, if he were to lose to Tan Wen Yao and others, then Tan Wen Yao and others might not give him any way out. If this is the case, of course he should take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail Tan Wen Yao and others a lot. Anyway, just leave a life to Tan Wenyao and others. "You are blackmailing!?" Tan Wenyao shouted in astonishment. Fortunately, he is not a person on the earth. If he is a person on the earth, then he can still say something to Lin Fan. I always thought you were a little tiger, but I never thought you were a big lion. What is a lion''s mouth open? This is how the lion opens his mouth! All the storage bags on them? When the things inside add up, how can it cost tens of millions of dollars? That''s a matter of hundreds of millions of stones! After all, not to mention anything else, just say that the combined value of the two heavenly spirit treasures is no less than 100 million stones. "You can understand it as extortion, or you can understand it as robbery. In short, this is my request, and you can choose to refuse." Having said that, Lin Fan tilted his head and glanced at the medium puppet standing next to him, and said, "But if I refuse, I can only tell you that it will kill you." "You don''t have to question whether I will really dare to kill you. Things have already reached this point. I want to get rid of you by getting rid of you." "If you don''t believe me, you can try to refuse my request." When he said this, Lin Fan still looked at Tan Wenyao with a smile. But it was this smiling face that made Tan Wen Yao a little creepy. He now thinks that Lin Fan is really a super dangerous person, or rather, someone they shouldn''t provoke at all. ... Here is the Saint Tianzong. "This guy talks funny, but he wants to take away all the storage bags from Tan Wenyao. Will this request be too much?" a man said. "I don''t think this is too much. After all, it is Tan Wen Yao and others who are defeated now. Even the lives of the five of them are in Lin Fan''s hands. Lin Fan can kill them all by using them. All the storage bags in exchange for their lives, this is a very cost-effective business, if they refuse, I guess Lin Fan will really kill them." Another man said. After the two men finished speaking, Duan Yuanzheng also said: "You all looked too one-sided." Hearing Duan Yuanzheng''s words, the eyes of the four people focused on Duan Yuanzheng. One person asked, "Brother Duan, what do you mean by this?" Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he explained, "Lin Fan said that, just for fun. In fact, he has already made plans to take away their storage bags, whether they will or not. Agree, all their storage bags will be taken away." "This¡­¡­" Duan Yuanzheng''s words really surprised all of them. Then, someone reacted. "Yes, Brother Duan was right. Now Lin Fan has defeated them. For Lin Fan, they have become lambs to be slaughtered casually." "Even if Lin Fan wants to forcibly take away the storage bags from them, that is something that can be done at any time. After all, they now have lost the power to resist in front of Lin Fan." The man said quickly. "Yes, that''s what it means." Duan Yuan nodded. Now, the other three men also understood. ... Here at Tianwumen. "Take all the storage bags from them?" A man furrowed his brows and said, "I guess, even if the five of Wen Yao die desperately, they won''t agree?" Another man nodded and said: "Yes, take away all the storage bags on them, which means that all their net worth is taken away, and I am afraid that no one can accept it!" Immediately afterwards, they all turned their attention to Shu Hongtu. Shu Hongtu shook his head and said, "First, in the face of life threats, when Tan Wenyao realized that Lin Fan would really kill them, he would definitely choose to give out a storage bag to save his life." "After all, if you don''t even have a life, what if there are more things in the storage bag?" "Second, do you really think that Lin Fan is making a choice for the five Tan Wenyao?" "Um... Brother Shu, what do you mean by this?" Someone asked puzzledly. The other three were also puzzled. Shu Hongtu took a deep breath and continued to explain: "Now Lin Fan has defeated them, they have no resistance at all in front of Lin Fan." "This means that Lin Fan can directly take away all the storage bags from them, so what Lin Fan said is just a fun talk about the five Wen Yao." "Even if the five Wen Yaos of Tan Wen Yao disagree with Lin Fan''s request, Lin Fan will eventually take away all the storage bags from them, instead of killing them against the five Wen Yao." After hearing Shu Hongtu finished speaking, they reacted and nodded quickly and said, "Brother Shu is right!" "Yeah, the five Wen Yaos in this talk have been completely defeated by Lin Fan. They can no longer be Lin Fan''s opponents. Lin Fan can do whatever they want, and take away their storage bags. There is no need for them to nod their heads in agreement." "Yes, that''s the truth." Several people joined together. Although it was a sympathy, they did feel that what Shu Hongtu said was reasonable. ... Zhan Yuezong here. A woman glanced at Lin Fan and couldn''t help but smiled and said: "I absolutely support Lin Fan''s behavior. If Lin Fan really takes away all the storage bags from the five Tan Wen Yao, it will For the five people of Tan Wenyao, it was definitely a big blow." "Yes, in their storage bag, that is all their net worth, so many things, if they are taken away by Lin Fan, their loss will be quite heavy, which is equivalent to breaking one of their arms. "The other woman said. Yu Shuiyao nodded and said: "Now we don''t have to guess whether Lin Fan will really take away the storage bags from them, but will be 100% sure that Lin Fan will definitely take it away. They have storage bags on them." "If you don''t take it away, he won''t say that." "After all, in this case, the meaning of directly taking it away and Tan Wenyao and others freely taking it out is the same, there is no difference anymore." "Yes, Sister Yu is right." The other four women nodded together, and they all felt that Yu Shuiyao made a lot of sense. ... Yueshan''s side. Guo Yuanjie''s eyes widened and said, "This guy wants to take away all the storage bags from Tan Wenyao. It''s simply unreasonable!" "Don''t worry, how could Wen Yao and the others agree to give out all the storage bags on their bodies? There are all their net worth! If they are given out, it means that they have suffered a very heavy loss." Qiu Chengzhi said. Hearing the words of Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi, Yue Shan shook his head, and said: "I think that Lin Fan is not asking for their opinions anymore, but really intends to talk about all of the five people in Wen Yao. Take away all your bags." "what?" Hearing that, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi were shocked. Then, Guo Yuanjie asked quickly: "Brother Yueshan, you mean, he will forcibly take away the storage bags from them? Wouldn''t they resist desperately?" "Yeah, Brother Yue Shan, this will surely make them resist desperately, right?" Qiu Chengzhi also asked. "Are you stupid?" Yue Shan glared at them and said: "In front of death, do you think life is important or storage bags are important? As long as you are still alive, things can be earned back, but if everyone is dead, take more storage bags. What''s the effect?" I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 891： Already waste Yue Shan was not a pure fool. When looking at the problem, he could still see some essential problems. Therefore, he knew that Lin Fan had already planned to take away the storage bags of the five Tan Wenyao, whether they were willing to take it out, this was the result of standing on their strength. Tan Wenyao didn''t have the power to resist, so Lin Fan could deal with it whatever he wanted. As for other people, there is no right to say anything, because there are medium puppets standing beside Lin Fan, as long as ten million yuan of stones are instilled into the medium puppet, the medium puppet can be put into the battle again. This is the greatest deterrence that will make them afraid to act. And if Lin Fan got all the storage bags of the five Tan Wenyao, it would naturally become even more powerful. Yue Shan was also very jealous of this. "Yeah, Brother Yue Shan is right. The five Wen Yaos in this talk are already lambs to be slaughtered. In any case, they can''t resist Lin Fan. They can only let Lin Fan bully. In this case, Lin Fan hasn''t taken away the storage bags from them, it''s a bit unreasonable." Guo Yuanjie reacted and agreed with Yue Shan''s statement. "Yes, yes, I am him, and I will also take away the storage bags of the five Tan Wenyao. After all, there are a lot of things in the storage bags of the five of them." Qiu Chengzhi also reacted. , Followed. "Ok." Yue Shan nodded. ... "Smile, do you think Lin Fan will really take away the storage bags from them?" Qi Qingxue glanced at Lin Fan in her beautiful eyes, then at the five Tan Wenyao lying on the ground, and finally turned her gaze back to Tang Xiaoxiao and asked. "Yes, surely." Regarding Qi Qingxue¡¯s words, Tang Xiaoxiao replied without hesitation: ¡°In this case, none of the five Tan Wenyao can fight back. If they don¡¯t take away all their storage bags, then It''s pure waste." "But taking away all the storage bags from them, won''t you let them resist desperately?" Qi Qingxue asked suspiciously. On this kind of issue, she doesn''t see it so thoroughly. Tang Xiaoxiao patiently explained: "They won''t fight to the death. After all, they all know that compared with their lives, losing all their storage bags is nothing. If they really dare to fight to the death, then Lin Fan will definitely not Will keep any hands on them and kill them directly." "This is also..." Qi Qingxue realized it suddenly and immediately asked, "Is Lin Fan planning to take away all their storage bags from the beginning?" "In the beginning, did you mean he hadn''t used the medium puppet before?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, before he uses the medium puppets, is he planning to take away all the storage bags on them?" Qi Qingxue asked. "This is not true. If Lin Fan put forward the 50 million yuan stone, if they took out the 50 million yuan stone, then there would be no such thing as the latter." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Lin Fan must have changed his mind after using medium puppets. Since all medium puppets have been used, of course they can''t make them feel better. It is good to take away all the storage bags on them. ." I have to say that Tang Xiaoxiao really knows Lin Fan better, and these are all clearly analyzed. "That''s it." Qi Qingxue nodded. ... Tan Wenyao lay on the ground, looked at Lin Fan, and then at the medium puppet next to Lin Fan, and could not help quietly swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was truly shocked by Lin Fan, and from Lin Fan''s eyes, he really felt a strong killing intent. This seems to send a message to himself, that is, if he refuses to be taken away by Lin Fan all the storage bags, then Lin Fan will really kill them. This means that even after they die, the Liege Academy will avenge them, but they are already dead. What''s the point? Tan Wenyao is also a fairly smart person. If he does multiple-choice questions in front of life and property, he still knows to choose life. "Okay, I will give you all our storage bags." Tan Wenyao took a deep breath, nodded, and agreed. He knew very well that at this time, whether they agreed or not, Lin Fan had the final say. He said that he agreed, it¡¯s better than Lin Fan killed them before taking away the storage bags from them? At least, judging from the loss of face, I said that I should save some face. He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and two other men didn¡¯t expect Tan Wenyao to agree so simply, the things in the storage bag on their bodies, but all of their net worth was taken away by Lin Fan, it really meant to be folded. The feeling of wings. For them, it was also a very heavy loss. "It seems that you are not stupid, and you know to make the right choice at the last minute." Lin Fan smiled lightly when he heard Tan Wenyao''s answer. ... "I still agreed! This surprised me too much. I thought they would resist desperately!" "Fight against desperately! Even at their peak state, they can''t be the opponents of the middle puppet, let alone the severely injured state now. If you desperately resist, it is really dead!" "Yes, in this state, they can''t be Lin Fan''s opponent at all. Lin Fan can get rid of them even if he doesn''t use that medium puppet." "Yes, I''m talking about Wen Yao and the others. I will also choose to agree. It''s better than losing my life!" "Well, for this reason, saving your life is the most important thing." When everyone heard Tan Wenyao''s answer, it was also at this time that a heated discussion began. Although they all think this is a very embarrassing thing, compared with their lives, it is nothing to be embarrassed. Therefore, many of them still think that Tan Wenyao made the right choice. ... After Lin Fan''s voice fell, he didn''t waste any more time, and all the storage bags of the five Tan Wen Yao were searched, and none were left for them. After searching, Lin Fan''s mind was still scanning in their storage bag, and suddenly found that their net worth was quite good. Among other things, there are two Gangtian-level spirit treasures, which is very powerful. In addition to the rest of the items, if they are exchanged into yuan stones in pieces, they will not be less than the value of 300 million yuan. "Well, yes, yes, I didn''t expect the things on you to be quite rich." Lin Fan suddenly patted Wen Yao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Remember to keep working hard. I hope that when I meet you next time, you can still be so powerful, and then fill your storage bag to see me. ." "..." When these words came out, Tan Wenyao almost fainted with no anger. Having been robbed just once, he has already made him feel like hemorrhages. If he had to do it again, wouldn''t it kill him? He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and the other two men were also ashamed. They felt that Lin Fan''s move was really vicious, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe Lin Fan''s move. The others burst into laughter, and Lin Fan was amused again. Lin Fan ignored the rest, but turned his attention to He Hongyun and Yan Binbin. Being watched by Lin Fan like this, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin both felt like swishing their backs in the cool breeze, and even sweat beads began to appear on their foreheads and palms. No way, Lin Fan''s previous performance has left them too deeply impressed. At this time, they really had a great fear of Lin Fan, for fear that Lin Fan would take their lives away. Lin Fan didn''t intend to do anything to He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, but smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have taken away your storage bags, and I will speak for the better, not take your lives, so You don''t need to be so scared of me." "I just want to tell you that I have to thank you for targeting me before. If it weren''t for your previous targeting of me, I wouldn''t have thought of targeting you now." "If I don''t want to deal with you now, then I won''t take away all your storage bags." "So, from a certain point of view, I should also thank you two. Is this the truth?" puff! puff! Hearing what Lin Fan said, He Hongyun and Yan Binbin''s qi and blood surged, and they couldn''t stand it anymore, and they opened their mouths to spout bright red blood. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. "Great! Great! Lin Fan is a real master!" "Yes, one mouth can make people vomit blood. This is something I''ve never seen before!" "Today I am really eye-opening!" "Haha, yeah, fortunately I got here in time, otherwise I would miss these wonderful pictures." "Lin Fan''s speaking level is really high, too powerful!" While everyone was surprised, they also started talking, and they were all shocked by Lin Fan''s speaking level. ... As for He Hongyun and Yan Binbin, they were indeed outraged by Lin Fan. Lin Fan had already taken away all the storage bags from them, and had to say such a thing to mock them, how could this make them bear it. The key is that Lin Fan really makes a lot of sense. If it weren''t for them to target Lin Fan when they were vying for the heaven-level spirit treasures in the palace, then they and Lin Fan would not have hatred because of this. If there was no hatred between them and Lin Fan, then Lin Fan would not attack them here. If Lin Fan didn''t deal with them, then all the storage bags on them would not be taken away by Lin Fan. All of this is caused by them. Tan Wenyao saw that He Hongyun and Yan Binbin were vomiting blood with anger, and he whispered in his heart that they were both waste, but he didn''t say anything at this time. After all, he knew very well that in this case, he should not speak or try not to speak. Lin Fan glanced at Tan Wenyao''s five people again, and said faintly, "You five, in my eyes, are already rubbish." After saying this, Lin Fan didn''t delay, turned and left, rushing back towards Tang Xiaoxiao, and at the same time retracted the medium puppet into the storage bag. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 892： Its incredible Lin Fan said they were rubbish, they didn''t dare to refute, they could only look at Lin Fan''s back who turned away happily. No way, they are Lin Fan''s defeaters. Although it was not directly defeated by Lin Fan, anyway, Lin Fan had medium puppets around him, and he could control them to attack them. Then they can''t beat Lin Fan, this is a fact that has to be admitted. "Sister Tang, let''s go." Lin Fan returned to Tang Xiaoxiao and said with a smile. "Great." Tang Xiao smiled and nodded, without hesitation. It''s really not worth their stay here. So they did not delay and left the palace. After Lin Fan and others left, Duan Yuanzheng and others of Shengtianzong, Shu Hongtu and others of Tianwumen, and Yu Shuiyao of Zhanyuezong and others also followed. In the end, some other onlookers also left, only Tan Wenyao, He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and two other men stayed here. He Hongyun took a deep breath and said to Tan Wenyao: "Tan senior, sorry, we are the one who caused you!" "Talk about senior, sorry!" Yan Binbin also followed. Lin Fan¡¯s remarks were still vivid in their ears. They were worried that Tan Wenyao would blame them, so they simply apologized to Tan Wenyao first. In this way, Tan Wenyao would not be able to use them to vent their anger. ? These two people''s calculations were pretty good. After hearing their apology, Tan Wenyao did not use them to vent their anger. Otherwise, Tan Wenyao would definitely yell at them. "Forget it, it''s useless to say that these are all past. In short, what is certain is that Lin Fan has now become our number one enemy." Tan Wenyao took a deep breath and groaned: "That kid relied on him to have a medium puppet to show off his power. It''s unreasonable that we have lost so many storage bags." "His medium puppet''s strength will not improve anyway. As long as my strength rises to surpass him, I can deal with him casually. When the time comes, I will let him know how good I am, and let him even earn money. Bring money back together!" When saying this, you can clearly feel how strong the anger in Tan Wen Yao''s tone is. After all, they came to this cultivation cave mansion from the Liege Academy all the way to get good things. Now it¡¯s good. If they didn¡¯t get any good things, let¡¯s say that they lost all their old bottoms, all by Lin. Fan was taken away. If this is replaced by any one person, I am afraid that he will not be able to calm down. Thinking of this, Tan Wenyao took a deep breath and clenched his fists. "Talking about seniors, we all believe in you!" He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and the other two men looked at each other, then looked at Tan Wenyao together, and said encouragingly to Tan Wenyao. At this time, they still have no choice but to believe in Tan Wenyao. After all, Tan Wenyao now has the cultivation realm of the late Desolate Pill Realm, and it is only one step away from the completeness of the Desolate Pill Realm. Once Tan Wen Yao''s cultivation realm has been upgraded to the Huang Dan realm, he can sprint wildly towards the initial cultivation realm of the Forming Realm. And when Tan Wenyao had the initial cultivation realm of the Formation Realm, then he had absolute confidence that he could defeat the middle puppet of Lin Fan. Because that medium puppet only has the strength of the mid-stage cultivation realm of the Forming Realm. A genius like him naturally possesses the ability to leapfrog and challenge. In this way, he can deal with the middle puppet at will. How could he not retaliate for the insult he received today! "Okay, let''s not delay here. Leave here first. After returning to the academy, I will directly retreat and practice. I must wait until my cultivation level reaches the early stage of the creation state before leaving." Tan Wenyao''s tone Said solemnly. "Okay, talk about seniors." He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and the other two men looked at each other and nodded together. "go!" Immediately afterwards, they did not delay. Tan Wenyao stretched out his hand and walked out of the palace first. Upon seeing this, He Hongyun, Yan Binbin and the other two men looked at each other again, and without delay, they walked out behind Tan Wenyao. ... On the other side, outside the cultivation cave. The Fang Family Patriarch was sitting on the ground and waiting quietly. In his opinion, this time, Fang Qianjun and others will definitely have a pretty good harvest when they enter the cultivation cave. At that time, the overall strength of their Fang family will also be improved. This is the picture he most wants to see. "Has it started to come out?" At this moment, inside the gate of the cultivation cave mansion, someone began to come out of it. From before to now, people have been in for a long time, and it is normal that this will start to come out. Patriarch Fang didn''t go to grab someone and ask about the situation inside. He knew very well that those who came out would talk about what happened inside. Many things have nothing to do with their Fang family, and he didn''t care about anything. However, after about five minutes, two more people walked out of the gate. The two men talked as they walked. "The Fang family is too miserable!" one person said. "Yeah, it''s really miserable." The other person nodded in agreement. Hearing the conversation between these two people, Patriarch Fang''s spirit immediately rose. call out! As soon as he moved, he appeared in front of the two people the next moment. Seeing the sudden appearance of Patriarch Fang, the bodies of the two trembled slightly, and they were obviously taken aback. "Fang...Fang Patriarch..." They also recognized Patriarch Fang, and they screamed with a trembling voice. "You just said that the Fang family is miserable? What the **** is going on?" The Fang Patriarch looked at them two sharply, as if there was a feeling of tearing them apart at any time. "This¡­¡­" The two looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, they both dare not speak. When they came out just now, they didn''t think that Patriarch Fang was still waiting outside. If they thought of it, then they wouldn''t talk about Fang''s family. "If you hesitate me, I will kill you immediately!" Fang Patriarch shouted. "Patriarch Fang, spare your life! Let''s say! Let''s say!" The two were so scared that their faces were pale, so they dared to hesitate, and said quickly: "Patriarch Fang, all the people from Fang''s family who entered the cultivation cave are dead..." Wow! As soon as this word spread, there was an uproar all around. After all, due to Patriarch Fang''s actions just now, too many people''s attention has been attracted, their eyes are focused on Patriarch Fang, and there is no doubt that they have heard the words of these two people. "What''s going on? The Fang''s people who went to cultivate the cave mansion were dead?" "How did they die? Whose hands did they die?" "Who is so courageous to get rid of the Fang family?" "If I remember correctly, Fang Qianjun seems to have also entered." "Yes, you remember correctly, I also saw Fang Qianjun go in!" "Fang Qianjun is the most promising young generation of the Fang family, and will be the future Patriarch of the Fang family in the future. If Fang Qianjun is in trouble, the Fang family''s loss is really heavy!" "Fang Qianjun, anyway, will take some time to develop. The key is that this time the Fang family went to practice the cave mansion as well as the Fang family elder, the Fang family second elder, the Fang family third elder, and the Fang family fourth elder." "These are the masters of the four wild pill realm cultivation realms. If all four of them are lost, it will be a fatal blow to the Fang family, which is equivalent to losing the absolute backbone!" "Yeah, this is truly terrible. With so many core forces lost, there is only one Fang Patriarch left, and that Fang Family is also difficult to achieve!" "I am really too curious about how the Fang family died..." "Keep reading and you will know, those two people will definitely speak out." While everyone was surprised by the news, they also discussed it. Some of them came from Baiyuan City, and they knew the Fang family well. Knowing that if the Fang family loses the great elder, the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder, it is the loss of the absolute backbone, which is a very heavy loss. In addition, Qianjun Shang is still the future Patriarch of the Fang family, and even Fang Qianjun is dead, which means that the future of the Fang family is not bright. Therefore, at this time, their eyes were fixed on those two people. Obviously, they both want to get answers from those two people. "what are you saying!?" The most astonishing was without a doubt Patriarch Fang, he couldn''t believe what he heard. Are all the people who went to practice the cave dead? What shocking news this is! "Patriarch Fang, we understand your feelings at this moment. We also hope that this is false, but I am sorry that it is indeed true. We were all there to see it with our own eyes." The man took a deep breath and said bitterly. "Yes, Patriarch Fang, the sorrows have been changed." The other person nodded. "Say! Who killed them!" Patriarch Fang shouted angrily. His anger in this society has already burned, and he can''t wait to kill the two people in front of him directly. But reason told him that if this would kill the two people in front of him, then he would not be able to know the answer in the first time. So, he still endured this meeting. "Yes... it''s Lin Fan from Nanluo College..." The two replied tremblingly. "Lin Fan!" Hearing this name, Patriarch Fang trembled all over. The others couldn''t help but feel incredible. "Lin Fan? Isn''t this a student from the Outer Academy of Nanluo College?" "The students from the Outer Academy of Nanluo College do not seem to have the cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm yet!" "Yes, there is no. If there is, then it will be promoted to an inner courtyard student." "Since you don''t even have a cultivation level in the wild pill realm, how can you kill the people in the Fang family? You know, those people are masters of the four wild pill realms!" "Yeah, aren''t these two guys lying?" "But the problem is, it doesn''t look like they are lying!" "Then what is going on?" Everyone continued to discuss it, and they thought it was too incredible. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 893： a friend Patriarch Fang felt unbelievable and unbelievable about this. He stared at the two men and asked angrily: "Then Lin Fan is only a student from the Outer Academy of Nanluo College, and he doesn''t even have the cultivation realm in the initial stage of the Huangdan Realm. How could it be possible to deal with our Fang family?" "Say! Tell me clearly! What is going on!" Patriarch Fang can be said to be quite angry. Because he can tell from the expressions of these two people that they are not lying. What''s more, in front of him, he also believed that these two men had no guts to lie. If he was found to be a lie, then the fate of these two men would undoubtedly be quite miserable. Those two people can naturally feel the anger of Patriarch Fang. They took a deep breath, and the person on the left said: "Patriarch Fang, Lin Fan''s own cultivation level is indeed only in the late stage of the Heavenly Desolate Realm, and has not yet reached the wasteland. At the early stage of the Dan realm." "But the key is that he not only has the cultivation realm of the late Heavenly Desolate Realm, but he also has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist." When they said this, there was a burst of heated discussion around them. "What? It''s impossible, right? Lin Fan actually has the soul power of a third-rank alchemist when he looks so young?" "If this is the case, it would be terrible!" "But the problem is that the soul power of a third-rank alchemist must be divided into specific levels!" "Think about it, the big elders of the Fang family and the second elders of the Fang family have the cultivation level of the middle stage of the wild pill realm. Although the third elders of the Fang family and the fourth elder of the Fang family only have the cultivation realm of the initial stage of the wild pill realm, they add up. Anyway, it can almost be compared with a person in the middle cultivation level of the Desolate Pill Realm." "This means that the four of them are equivalent to three mid-level cultivation realms in the wild pill realm." "With such a lineup, people who have just stepped into the level of the soul power of a third-rank alchemist can''t handle it, right?" "Yes, at least you have to step into the talent line of the third rank alchemist''s soul power for a period of time." "However, I am very curious. Lin Fan already possesses the soul power of a third-rank alchemist, do you think he is already a third-rank alchemist?" "This... unlikely!" "Is such a young third-rank alchemist too shocking?" "That''s right! Such a young third-rank alchemist, that is definitely going against the sky!" "Anyway, I feel that this young man Lin Fan has unlimited talent and potential." Everyone began to discuss it one after another, and their tone and direction of this meeting had already fallen to Lin Fan''s side. Think Lin Fan is the real genius. The words of these people fell in the ears of the two people, and they knew that Patriarch Fang would definitely ask them about the specific situation. Therefore, before Patriarch Fang could ask them, they started to say: "Patriarch Fang, Lin Fan has a lot of methods in his hands, and all he has displayed is the middle-rank martial arts of heavenly rank, and he also has a method that can be used for short. Within time, he raised his strength to the perfect cultivation realm of the Desolate Pill Realm." "The most important thing is that he still has a heavenly spirit treasure on him, that is the mountain and river fan that appeared at the auction." Wow! Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. "Tian-level middle-grade martial arts! Heaven-level Lingbao!" "Mountain and river fan? Didn''t it be bought by Tang Xiaoxiao from Nanluo College? Why did it fall into Lin Fan''s hands again?" "Yeah, what the **** is going on?" "Furthermore, from what they said, Lin Fan''s methods are too powerful! He has even mastered the middle-rank martial arts!" "If this is what they said, then it wouldn''t be surprising that the four elders of the Fang family were defeated!" "Yes, this kind of strength can indeed defeat the four elders of the Fang family." "I have to say, then Lin Fan is really amazing!" Everyone sighed again, their admiration for Lin Fan could not help but increase a lot. No way, everything that Lin Fan showed completely exceeded their expectations. They really didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so powerful. ... "Tian-level Lingbao mountain river fan? Heaven-level middle-grade martial arts?" Patriarch Fang was stunned. You know, he doesn''t have a heaven-level spirit treasure now, nor has he practiced a middle-level heaven-level martial arts. Both of these appeared in Lin Fan''s body, but Lin Fan was just a person who had not even reached the realm of the cultivation of the Desolate Pill Realm. This not only made him angry with Lin Fan for killing Fang Qianjun and others, but also made him feel jealous towards Lin Fan in his heart. "Patriarch Fang, we have told you everything we know, and I hope you will let us go!" The two people hurriedly begged for forgiveness to the Fang Patriarch. They didn''t know the temper of Patriarch Fang, they only knew that Patriarch Fang would be in an extremely angry mood after hearing the news. If the Wanfang family mainly uses the two of them to vent their anger, then the two of them can''t stop it. After all, the strength of the two of them compared with Patriarch Fang is really far behind. Therefore, in this case, they felt that they should ask the Fang Patriarch for mercy first, maybe there is still a chance. "Die to me!" However, at the moment when their voices fell, the Fang Family Master spit out three words that made their hearts feel ashamed. boom! boom! Before they could react, Patriarch Fang clenched his fists and slammed their chests fiercely. With the spread of two dull noises, their bodies flew backwards and hit the wall heavily. Above, all the bones in the body broke apart, and there was no breath at all. In any case, the Fang Patriarch is the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm. Even if he did not use any martial arts, he did not use his full strength, but the power of these two punches is not the same as those in the initial cultivation realm of the Desolate Realm. The existence that has survived. "Lin Fan! Lin Fan! I must kill you!" After getting rid of these two people, Patriarch Fang still clenched his fists together and roared frantically. Everyone around can feel the anger in his tone. So, they all pushed a little toward the rear at this time. In fact, according to the original plan, at this time, they should have left here. But they all know that there must be some good scenes happening here. If they leave now, they might miss some wonderful scenes. Therefore, they decided to stay and wait for Lin Fan to appear. There is no doubt that after Lin Fan appeared, Patriarch Fang would definitely take action against Lin Fan. ... Lin Fan is still practicing in the cave, they are walking out. At this time, Yueshan would merge with them. However, Lin Fan did not speak to Yue Shan, nor did Yue Shan speak to Lin Fan. Before that, Yue Shan hadn''t put Lin Fan in his eyes at all, and even wanted to find a chance to get rid of Lin Fan. But now, he didn''t dare to despise Lin Fan anymore. After all, Lin Fan has a strength comparable to a mid-level puppet in the mid-stage cultivation realm of the Forming Realm. Such a medium puppet is not something he can deal with. Therefore, he wouldn''t provoke Lin Fan until his own strength surpassed that medium puppet. Of course, Lin Fan himself didn''t have any thoughts of talking to Yue Shan. "By the way, Senior Sister Tang, after we go out, we have to go back to Baiyuan City?" Lin Fan looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and asked with a smile. When Lin Fan said so, Yue Shan, Guo Yuanjie and Qiu Chengzhi frowned slightly. This time they came out of Nanluo College for two things. First, participate in the auction of Baiyuan City. Second, come and explore in this cultivation cave. They have already participated in this first thing. Now the second thing is over. Shouldn''t they return to Nanluo College directly from here? Why go to Baiyuan City? Thinking of this, Yue Shan couldn''t help asking: "What else do you want to go to Baiyuan City?" Lin Fan didn''t answer Yue Shan''s words, but only heard Tang Xiaoxiao say a little: "We are going to Baiyuan City to pick up a friend, you just go back first." "A friend?" Yue Shan was stunned. "Correct." Tang Xiaoxiao said impatiently, "This has nothing to do with you, you just need to go back first." In the palace in the deepest part of the cultivation cave, Yue Shan saw Lin Fan clash with other people and didn''t even stand with them. This made Tang Xiaoxiao feel very upset. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were still a college student, then she wouldn''t even want to say a word to Yue Shan. From Tang Xiaoxiao''s tone, Yue Shan already felt the anger. He still ¡®given¡¯ all this to Lin Fan, and secretly wrote down the new hatred. "When I can defeat your middle puppet, I will let you know what despair is!" Yue Shan thought to himself. Lin Fan didn''t know what Yue Shan was thinking, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care about it. His eyes were still on Tang Xiaoxiao''s body, and he was very satisfied with Tang Xiaoxiao''s actions against Yueshan. And Tang Xiaoxiao was also very clear. Lin Fan said that they were going back to Baiyuan City, so naturally they went to pick up Xiao Wenxiu. I had already said that I would take Xiao Wenxiu back to Nanluo College to be a student, so this thing must be done. Soon, they came to the gate of the cultivation cave, and as long as they walked out of the gate, they even left the cultivation cave. But when they were still inside the gate, they could clearly hear that there were a lot of noisy sounds outside, which surprised them all. It stands to reason that the people who come out of the cultivation cave can be ignored if they have no harvest, shouldn¡¯t those who have harvested leave quickly? How can you stay here to waste time? Are you afraid of being shot for something? With such doubts, Lin Fan and Tang Xiaoxiao looked at each other, quickened their pace, and they walked out of the cultivation cave together. And the moment they walked out of the cultivation cave, everyone''s eyes were focused on them. Among them, another person yelled: "Look, Lin Fan is out!" It was this person''s voice that pushed the atmosphere here to its peak. All eyes converged on Lin Fan. "Lin Fan!" At the same time, an angry voice followed. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times. Chapter 894： No danger This anger was undoubtedly passed from the Fang Patriarch. He has been waiting here all the time, just to wait for Lin Fan to appear. Because there is no other exit from this cultivation cave, you can only come out through this gate. He knew that he would wait until Lin Fan here. After the rest of the people came out, a small number of people secretly left, worried that they would be robbed, but most of them stayed. When they stayed here, they also heard what happened between Patriarch Fang and Lin Fan, and they stayed here to watch this scene appear. They all knew that in this situation, Patriarch Fang couldn''t help Lin Fan. It would be a shame if they had missed this wonderful picture. "Lin Fan has finally come out! To be honest, when Lin Fan dealt with Fang''s family, I was there to watch, and I really admire Lin Fan!" "Yeah, not only are you present, but I am also present. I really didn''t expect that he could have such a strong strength. It really surprised me." "Heaven-level Lingbao, middle-level martial arts, the methods are endless!" "Such a powerful young man, if there are no accidents, there is no doubt that he will grow up quickly in the future." "At that time, maybe the young top figures of our Dafeng dynasty will have his place." "Yes, yes, I am still looking forward to where he can grow!" "It is indeed not what we can expect to grow up to, but what is certain is that he will face the danger of Patriarch Fang." "This is true. After all, he eliminated the Fang family''s first elder, Fang''s second elder, Fang''s third elder, Fang''s fourth elder, Fang Qianjun and others. This is equivalent to destroying most of the Fang family. How could the Patriarch let him go?" "I don''t know if he can survive this difficulty. If he can''t listen, then his talent and growth potential are useless." "You can''t speak too absolute, you know, Lin Fan is a student of Nanluo College, and now there are Tang Xiaoxiao and Yue Shan beside him." "With Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others here, they wouldn''t be watching Lin Fan die, right?" "Although there are them here, you should know that Patriarch Fang has the cultivation realm of the initial stage of Formation Realm. Can they stop Patriarch Fang?" "Yeah! Patriarch Fang has the strength of the cultivation realm in the initial stage of the Formation Realm. Tang Xiaoxiao and Yue Shan are not the opponents of Patriarch Fang!" Everyone started discussing at this moment, and they all knew the strength of Patriarch Fang. For Tang Xiaoxiao, Yue Shan and others, they naturally admire their talents. They also know that they are all talented students of Nanluo College. Give them enough time to believe that they can grow up to surpass Patriarch Fang. But that is always enough time to grow. As for now, they are definitely not opponents. ... Here is the Saint Tianzong. After Duan Yuanzheng and others came out of the cultivation cave, they also heard that there was Patriarch Fang waiting for Lin Fan. They did not leave in a hurry, but found a place outside waiting for Lin Fan and others. appear. "Senior Brother Duan, do you think Patriarch Fang really dares to take action against Lin Fan?" a man asked. Duan Yuanzheng said with a faint smile: "If he doesn''t dare to make a move, then he may still have a chance to survive. If he dares to make a move, then he will undoubtedly die." "He has the cultivation level of the initial stage of the Formation Realm. If the strength that bursts out is stronger than that of the middle puppet, wouldn''t he have a chance to kill Lin Fan?" the man asked suspiciously. "Do you think a person from the Fang family, even if it is the head of the Fang family, how strong can his methods be?" Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes condensed, and he said lightly: "He doesn''t have the strength to leapfrog the challenge at all, let alone the stage of forming the realm." "What''s more, even if he really has the ability to leapfrog challenges, you must know that the medium puppet does not have any pain. Since there is no pain, if you want to destroy the medium puppet, at least it must be the mid-stage cultivation The strength of the pinnacle of the realm can even be achieved by the strength of the cultivation realm in the later stage of the formation realm. "So, looking at it this way, the Patriarch Fang cannot be the opponent of the middle puppet." "If he doesn''t do anything, Lin Fan may not kill him yet, but if he does, then Lin Fan will definitely kill him. Anyway, he has already got rid of so many people in the Fang family, and I don''t mind getting rid of more people. One, do you think this is true?" "Yes, Brother Duan is right!" Several people looked at each other and nodded, thinking that Duan Yuanzheng made a lot of sense. Duan Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed and looked at Lin Fan, without saying anything more. ... Here at Tianwumen. After Shu Hongtu and others came out of the Cultivation Cave, they also heard what happened here. They did not leave in a hurry, and chose to stand by and wait. This will see Lin Fan and the others come out, and their eyes will converge on Lin Fan. "This Patriarch Fang wants to deal with you, he is really seeking his own way!" said a man beside Shu Hongtu. Hearing this, another man nodded and said: "Yes, Lin Fan''s medium puppet has burst out of strength comparable to the mid-stage cultivation realm of Formation Realm. This Patriarch only has the strength of the initial cultivation realm of Formation Realm. It is indeed impossible to be an opponent of a medium puppet. If you deal with a medium puppet, you will only have to die." Having said this, their eyes all turned to Shu Hongtu. Obviously, they all knew that Shu Hongtu had something to say. Shu Hongtu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said faintly: "I guess that Patriarch Fang didn''t know that there was something like a medium puppet on Lin Fan. If he knew it, he would never dare to trouble Lin Fan, after all. It means to die in vain." "Yeah, he definitely doesn''t know. If he knows, he should have run away. How could he still be here waiting for Lin Fan to come and deal with him?" Several others nodded, obviously agreeing with Shu Hongtu''s statement. ... Zhan Yuezong here. After Yu Shuiyao and the others came out of the cultivation cave, they still did not leave here in a hurry. Yu Shuiyao herself wanted to find a chance to get in touch with Lin Fan so as to become friends with Lin Fan. After all, she already knew exactly how great Lin Fan''s talent and growth potential were. In this case, if you can become friends with Lin Fan in advance, that is obviously a very good choice. "Sister Yu, the Patriarch Fang shouldn''t know that Lin Fan has a medium puppet, right? If you know, his strength at the initial cultivation level of the Forming Realm will definitely not be able to beat the medium puppet. How could he stay here and wait for Lin? Where to come out?" a woman said. "Yes, people like Patriarch Fang, at this stage of the modeling realm, I don''t think they have the ability to leapfrog the challenge. He knows that the medium puppet on Lin Fan has a strength comparable to the mid-stage cultivation realm of the formation realm and he chose to stay. If you die, it would be a foolish act." Another woman said. "Well, what you said is right, he is just a Fang family Patriarch, and the methods he owns can''t be as powerful as possible. This is the limitation of his resources." Hearing the words of the two of them, Yu Shuiyao nodded and said: "So, he wants to have the ability to leapfrog challenges at this stage of the Formation Realm. The difficulty is very, very huge." "What''s more, even if he really has the ability to challenge the mid-stage cultivation realm of the Forming Realm, that doesn''t mean that he can deal with that medium puppet." "Because, if you want to completely destroy the medium puppet, I guess it will be the strength of the cultivation realm in the later stage of the Forming Realm. Just a tie with the medium puppet will not cause any harm to Lin Fan." After Yu Shuiyao finished speaking, a woman opened her mouth and said: "That Fang family is really miserable. Most of it has been destroyed. If even the head of the Fang family died here, it would be completely finished." "This has nothing to do with us." Another woman said. "We can just keep looking. In short, we don''t need to care about other things." Yu Shuiyao said. ... This is the Liege Academy. When the five people from Tan Wenyao came out of the cultivation cave, they also heard about the Fang Family''s main dealing with Lin Fan. They still had a little interest, but when they heard that Patriarch Fang only had the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm, this interest was completely lost. After all, they knew very well that such strength would never be able to deal with the middle puppet next to Lin Fan. Since they couldn''t deal with the middle puppets around Lin Fan, it meant that if the Fang family took the initiative, they could only be killed by Lin Fan, and they would not be able to see the picture of Lin Fan being eliminated. Therefore, they resolutely chose to leave instead of staying here and watching. In any case, they were defeated by Lin Fan before, and all the storage bags on them were taken away. This is the greatest shame they have experienced in their lives. This kind of shame, in their opinion, they don''t even want to raise their heads and behave until it reaches Lin Fan. Therefore, it is better for them to leave early, lest Lin Fan will focus on them again after a while. ... Xiao''s side. The elder of the Xiao family glanced at Patriarch Fang, and then at Lin Fan who had just walked out of the cultivation cave. He could not help but frown and said, "Patriarch, the old thing of the Fang family already has the cultivation realm of the initial stage of creation, if he is If you attack Young Master Lin, then Young Master Lin will be in danger!" Xiao Changshan nodded and said, "Yes, the strength of that old thing''s cultivation realm in the early stage of the Formation Realm burst out, and I am not his opponent." "Then what should I do now?" Elder Xiao family asked again. They were already completely on Lin Fan''s side, and if something happened to Lin Fan, it would not be good news for them. Therefore, they will naturally worry about such things. Xiao Changshan thought for a while, and said, "Although I am not an opponent of that old thing alone, don''t forget that there are Tang Xiaoxiao and Yue Shan and others on Master Lin''s side. If we all join hands, it might be possible to be with that old man. In the first battle between East and West, as long as you can keep Young Master Lin safe." They didn''t know that Lin Fan had a medium puppet, so they could only think of this way. I like me picking up attributes in the end times, please collect them: (novelhall.com) I have the fastest literary update in the end times.